《One pregnancy with seven babies: My wife,where to escape》


 Chapter 1

    "Dad, I''m going to have a baby. Go to the hospital..."


    The contraction and pain from her stomach make her lose her consciousness a little bit. She raises her hand and grabs her father''s hand and spits out a sentence.


    However, ye Zhiyuan didn''t mean to be nervous. Instead, he calmly pulled out his hand and turned to his eldest daughter to take a stack of documents. Then he held Ye Ranran''s hand and stuffed her with a black signature pen.


    "Come on, you sign this equity transfer, and dad will send you to the hospital to ensure that all the wild seeds in your stomach are alive." Cold words have no temperature to speak of.


    At the moment, ye Zhiyuan only has shares and money in his eyes.


    "Dad... I..." Ye Ranran''s voice trembled, her face was as white as paper, and her eyes were filled with pain and disappointment.


    Her biological father, in order to get the Huashang group left by her mother Su Qinghua, sent her to the rogue''s room and made her suffer. Not to mention, after she was pregnant, he locked her in a mental hospital on the ground of schizophrenia.


    Today, he was even more inhumane. He even motioned to his stepmother Qin Huaiyu to take someone to beat her, saying that if he didn''t sign the equity transfer certificate and give Hua Chang to him, he would not want to leave the mental hospital alive.


    He is her own father, the person she has always looked up to and respected.


    Even if you don''t like her, you can''t ruin her life like this!


    "Talk to her! Hold hands, press the fingerprints, and find someone to imitate the notes when signing! " Qin Huaiyu is a little impatient. Her gorgeous face is twisted, like a devil coming out of hell. She raises her foot to Ye Ranran''s stomach and gives her another hard look.


    Then a stream of blood flowed from between her legs, and she sobbed in pain.


    Qin Huaiyu glances at a touch of disgust in her eyes, curses her husband Ye Zhiyuan, grabs Ye Ranran''s right index finger rudely, touches the ink, presses several times at the contract signing place, then gets up, and kicks Ye Ranran with a sinister look.


    "Little bitch, from now on, you have nothing to do with the Ye family. He is no longer your father. You can''t ask for a cent from the Ye family. Do you understand me?" Qin Huaiyu said sternly.


    Ye Ranran clenched her teeth and didn''t answer a word. At the moment, she couldn''t hear what the woman was saying. Her ears were buzzing and her body was shaking like a sieve. She was on the verge of collapse


    "Well, she''s all like this. What are you doing with her? Call the ambulance immediately and let her go to the hospital to have a baby." Ye Zhiyuan pulls Qin Huaiyu''s arm, which means he doesn''t want to have an accident with Ye Ranran.


    However, Qin Huaiyu broke away from ye Zhiyuan, squatted down, raised her hand to Ye Ranran''s face, and slapped it twice. Her voice was as cold as ice, "why! It''s good that such a shameful bitch is dead! "


    Voice down, she gave her eldest daughter ye Xuefu a wink, mother and daughter a left and a right frame Ye Zhiyuan''s arm, do not give men the opportunity to speak, stride out.


    Ye Ranran lay there, looking at their disgusting figure farther and farther away. He put his hand on his stomach and blinked weakly. His mouth was open and back again and again, saying: "I can''t die."


    "My God! Miss ye... What''s the matter with you, Miss ye? "


    Tang Siqi, a psychiatrist intern in charge of taking care of Ye Ranran, stood by the door and yelled.


    Ye Ranran raised her hand and opened her mouth. Before she could say a word to save her life, her world fell into darkness


    Five years later, Fengcheng.


    Early in the morning, outside the door of the white single family villa, five little boys carrying fruits and vegetables contracted everyone''s eyes.


    They are wearing red, yellow, blue, green and white shirts, black casual pants, yellow sports shoes, delicate and flawless features. In the bright sun, they are four or five-year-old children, but they are just like the noble prince in the oil painting. From head to foot, they are incomparable.


    The little guy who took the lead pushed the door open, and then five cute treasures walked in.


    They have a clear division of labor. After entering the door, Dabao Ye Xingchen takes Wubao Ye Xingyu to the kitchen to prepare breakfast, Sanbao ye Xinglan and Sibao Ye Xinghao clean the room, while Bingshan''s Erbao Ye Xingtong goes to the cloakroom to tidy up.


    Half an hour later, five Meng Bao gently opened the door of Ye Ranran''s room and stood on both sides of the bed.


    They said, "Mommy, it''s time to get up."


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyelids moved, her hands covered her forehead and said lazily, "it''s still early. Let me see you again for a while."


    "It''s eight o''clock in the morning." Ye Xingchen stretched out his little hand and gently held Ye Ranran''s big hand, "so beautiful Mommy, you can''t stay in bed."


    The gentle wake-up service makes Ye Ranran get up. She goes to wash in a daze and goes downstairs in a daze.


    "Mommy, have a glass of milk first." Introverted Ye Xingyu holding a glass of milk, head down, red face full of shyness.


    Ye Ran Ran took the milk and rubbed her little son''s hairy head. "Thank you, baby."


    Seeing this, ye Xinglan is a little jealous. She pulls Ye Ranran''s clothes, turns her head, and tears out an extremely charming smile. She coquettishly says, "Mommy, I want to have a good morning kiss!"


    Ye Ran Ran put down her milk cup, squatted down, and gave her third son a kiss on the face. Then she gave her little son a kiss.


    The two babies got a kiss, and at the same time, they bent their eyes and were as satisfied as honey.


    But the four treasures Ye Xinghao is not very comfortable. He looks at the three treasures in disgust. He turns to them and says, "I''m not like them. I''m not a child of two or three years old. I don''t like such childish good morning kiss!"


    His voice is not big, but ye Ranran hears it.


    Knowing the temper of Sibao, ye Ranran hooked her lips and gave Dabao Er Bao and Sibao an ace respectively. Then she saw Sibao''s eyebrows stretch.


    After breakfast, ye Xingchen comes over, smiles and exhorts elegantly, "Mommy, please call us if you have any questions in the trial. We are your strongest support."


    Ye Ranran''s heart was instantly warmed. She hugged her son and said with a smile, "I know, my babies!"


    Today is the trial of the intermediate court. She returned to China for half a year, but she didn''t take any jobs. She professionally sued Qin Huaiyu''s mother and daughter. She wanted to prove that the signature of the equity transfer contract in that year was forged, so that she could take back Huashang group.


    So after changing clothes, she left home with the information.


    The trial started at 11 a.m. and lasted for four hours. But at last, what ye Ranran heard was: "after the trial, the defendant Qin Huaiyu was not guilty of forging a signature to transfer shares..."


    When she walked out of the door of the court, the anger in Ye Ranran''s chest had not been extinguished. She was going to find a quiet corner to sort out her emotions. Unexpectedly, the arrogant mother and daughter of Qin Huaiyu came over.


    "Ye Ranran, you should believe what the judge said? That contract is signed by yourself, and you are willing to transfer it to your father! " There is a touch of irony hidden in Qin Huaiyu''s tone.


    "You know better than I do whether you are willing or not." Ye Ranran''s complexion condenses.


    Qin Huaiyu looked up and laughed, "so what? The judge has already sentenced me. It''s no use if you want to sue me again. You just returned home, you''d better be quiet and don''t fight against the Ye family, or you won''t know how you died. "

 Chapter 2

    "So you''re threatening me?" Ye Ran Ran looked at her with a smile and took out a recorder from her pocket. "Come on, say more. I can''t sue you for forging signatures. I can also sue you for deliberately hurting people!"


    She can still remember five years ago. She won''t let these two snakes and scorpions continue to run wild. She must let them be punished by law!


    "Deliberately wounding? We don''t break the law by saying a few cruel words! Five years ago, you have no proof Qin Huaiyu looks confident and fearless.


    "If there is no evidence now, it doesn''t mean you can''t find it in the future. Remember, I won''t let you get away with it!" Ye Ranran doesn''t want to entangle with these two women any more. With that, she turns around.


    After ye Ran Ran went far away, ye Xuefu, who had not spoken all the time, came out and looked at Ye Ran Ran''s back with his eyes full of evil, "who is the little bitch threatening! Think we''re afraid of her! "


    "Yes, who does she threaten... She''s afraid she doesn''t know how to write dead words!" Qin Huaiyu bites her teeth and looks at Ye Xuefu.


    Ye Xue Fu took heart, and immediately pulled out a spray from his pocket and followed it directly.


    Looking at Ye Ranran walking towards the curb, ye Xuefu suddenly yelled.


    "Ye Ran Ran!"


    As soon as ye Ranran turned around, she heard the sound of Yi. In a moment, her vision was blurred. Her eyes were sour and painful, and she couldn''t open them because of the stimulation of a kind of liquid. Then she felt a strong attack and was pushed onto the road. There was a fierce voice in her ear.


    "Go to hell, bitch!"


    Then there''s the sound of the car horn.


    Didi... Didi


    More and more quickly, ye Ranran tried to escape, but went in the opposite direction.


    At the critical moment, a pair of small hands accurately grasped Ye Ranran''s big hand.


    Then she was led to the left by a small force, and fortunately she avoided the speeding car.


    When the driver scolded her with fragrance, the little hand shook her arm.


    Ye Ranran returned to her senses and rubbed her eyes hard. It still hurts. She can''t open it.


    The little guy saw her problem, took her hand, and wrote a word gently in the palm of her hand: "sit.".


    Ye Ranran nodded and bent down to sit down according to the little guy''s meaning.


    Then there was a pair of small hands holding her face, and then she felt the faint soft breath passing on her eyelids, her eyebrows frowned, still unable to open.


    The little fellow pressed his mouth, opened the little schoolbag behind him, and looked for a special spray from inside.


    Five seconds later, ye Ranran felt that her eyes didn''t hurt so much. Tears from the corner of her eyes fell. Soon, she opened her eyes.


    The moment she saw the light, she also saw a little girl of four or five years old.


    The child is very beautiful. She looks like a fairy in a fairy tale. Her eyes are especially beautiful. They look like a sea of stars.


    "Children, thank you!" Ye Ranran looks at little Lori and smiles.


    Little Lori made a sign language and said: you''re welcome.


    When ye Ranran saw her sign language, her heart gave a puff.


    Is such a lovely child deaf and dumb?


    Maybe it''s because of the mother''s nature, or maybe it''s because the child is very touching. Ye can''t help holding the little guy in her arms and rubbing her little face. Her voice is very gentle and says: "little baby, thank you very much. You are my aunt''s life-saving benefactor."


    Little Lori''s eyes were red when she heard little baby''s four words. She held Ye Ranran tightly and sobbed like a baby cat.


    Ye Ran Ran heard her cry, immediately holding her face, and then looking for her family.


    "Children, are you alone?"


    Little Lori nodded.


    "Do you know where home is? Will your aunt take you home? "


    Little Laurie shook her head.


    "Do you know the phone number of your parents?"


    Little Lori''s tears fell down and she shook her head. She only had bad dad, no Mommy!


    Seeing that the little guy didn''t know anything, ye Ranran had to say, "my aunt will send you to Qingyun department, and let the uncle of Qingyun Department help you find your parents, OK?"


    When little Lori heard this, she seemed to be stimulated. She kept shaking her head and refused to go to Qingyun department.


    Ye Ranran thought that this big child might be afraid of Qingyun Wei, so he rubbed her little head and naturally gave her a light kiss on the top of her hair.


    And at the moment, little Lori''s stomach made a cooing sound.


    On hearing this, ye ran hooked her lips and asked, "are you hungry?"


    Little Lori nodded, at the same time pink face began to blush, is shy.


    Ye Ranran saw that she was cute and pitiful. She thought that it would be better to let the little guy eat enough and help her find a home.


    "Honey, would you like to go home with your aunt for dinner?" She asked.


    Little Lori nodded and a smile gradually appeared on her face.


    Two hours later, ye Ranran takes little Lori back to her affordable villa.


    As soon as she entered the door, Sanbao ye Xinglan rushed over, holding her legs and leaning her head, and said, "Mommy, kiss me. You can''t have one less."


    Ye Ranran just gave him two kisses, and the old four ye Xinghao over there scolded ye Xinglan: "sticky bag."


    Ye Xinglan vomits her tongue to her younger brother. When she is about to say something, she sees little Lori behind Ye Ranran. In a moment, her eyes are bright.


    "Mommy, you found us a sister!"


    Voice down, ye Ran Ran Ran''s five little baby all come together.


    Dabao Ye Xingchen is a gentle gentleman. First he helps little Lori find a good slipper, and then he says gracefully, "I''m big brother Ye Xingchen."


    Erbao Ye Xingtong is a little iceberg. She just looks at little Lori and nods her head to welcome her.


    Ye Xinglan is not the same, since the familiar pull her, "sister, I am the third brother, the third brother!"


    Ye Xinghao swept two people one eye, side body, duplicity said: "girl what, the most troublesome!"


    "Sister, sister... You... Hello, I''m five brothers ye and ye Xingyu." Old five leaf Star Yu introverted, see little Laurie, red face, speak not agile.


    Ye Ranran expected her sons'' reaction. She picked up little Lori and said seriously, "sorry, this is not the sister Mommy found for you. She can''t find her way home. Come to our house to have dinner first. When she''s full, she''ll send her home. So, kids, it''s time to cook. "


    "OK, what would Mommy like to eat? I''ll do it Ye Xingchen took down the apron hanging from the porch, put it on his body and looked at his four younger brothers.


    The little guys have made their stand one after another.


    "Good!"


    "My sister must like it!"


    "I''ll help you just once!"


    "I... i... I try, I try. Younger sister, younger sister, don''t give up. "


    After ye Xingchen went in, he leaned out his head and waved to little Lori, "sister, do you want to come in with us?"


    Little Lori bit her lips and blushed, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 3

    Little Lori is hesitant to go down to help, ye Xinglan also head over, to her than a heart, a sweet smile, "sister nothing to do, you just like mommy, responsible for beautiful like flowers!"


    Hearing this, little Lori blushed. She looked at those busy little figures in the kitchen, and then at Ye Ranran holding her. She stretched out her chubby little hand, touched her face, and then put her head on her shoulder with the corner of her mouth up.


    This is Mommy, the one she has seen many times in her dreams.


    It''s good that she found Mommy.


    At the same time, Jinbi Longting No.1 villa, Xiao family.


    The atmosphere at home is extremely bad. It is said that the smoke of gunpowder is all over the place, and the fire of war is not too much.


    Xiao sichen stood there like a volcano that would erupt at any time. He was surrounded by awe inspiring pressure, and the people in his family were trembling with fright.


    Only the little devil is not afraid. He holds the vase like an angry little lion and shows his teeth to his father.


    "Xiao Ziqian!"


    Xiao sichen was really angry. His face was gloomy. He was a big devil who had just come out of hell. He was walking towards the little devil step by step.


    With a bang, the little devil threw away the vase in his hand and screamed, all kinds of sabotage.


    The servant followed Xiao Mochi, but no one dared to come near him.


    "Xiao Ziqian, don''t think I dare not beat you! Hand over your cell phone. It''s dangerous for your sister to be outside alone! " Xiao sichen said angrily that his carved features were covered with thick frost, which was already on the edge of the outbreak.


    He went home early to surprise the two children, but he didn''t want them to scare him.


    The weak and autistic daughter ran away from home under the cover of her son!


    "Xiao Ziqian, don''t you really cooperate?" As Xiao sichen pressed forward step by step, he felt more and more cold.


    The little devil flashed his paw, just like a small beast in great anger, and yelled: "I don''t want to cooperate with your bad father! My sister went to see Mommy! She had a dream. She knew where mommy was! If we find Mommy, we don''t want you! "


    Hearing his son say this, Xiao sichen''s eyes sank, "I said, you don''t have mummy!"


    "You lie! They all have Mommy. We don''t jump out of the cracks in the stone. We do! " Xiao sichen''s logic is clear, and Xiao sichen can''t deceive him.


    Xiao Mochi on one side finally got a chance to come over, "brother, don''t be like this. Ziqian can''t stand the stimulation either. You should be gentle with him and say it well. Maybe he will give you a position."


    "It''s not your turn to teach me how to do it!" Xiao sichen''s face was frosty, and he didn''t intend to connive at his son at all.


    Xiao Mochi has a helpless face. When he is thinking about not letting the psychiatrist come over, the bodyguard comes in.


    "Mr. Xiao, miss has found it! It''s already positioned. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Mochi almost exclaimed with emotion, thank God.


    Yes, at last.


    Everyone else in the villa was relieved, and the little devil hung his head like a balloon.


    "Take the Yulin group and let yunche open the guard system." Xiao sichen buttoned up his suit, and his face was covered with shade.


    As soon as Xiao Mochi heard that his brother had even used the strongest bodyguard group, he was afraid that it was not going to cost his life. He ran after him and yelled, "brother, don''t be impulsive. It''s not good to arouse the army and move the people."


    "If you have the courage to take my daughter, you should have the courage to bear my anger!" Xiao sichen said in a deep voice.


    "We can find Qingyun Wei. Don''t be impulsive!" Xiao Mochi is about to collapse.


    Impulse is the devil. It''s killing people.


    "Shut up Leaving two words shaking the world, Xiao sichen rushed out of the villa.


    Xiao Mochi looks back at his nephew and shakes his head helplessly. His brother is a slave to his daughter. As long as the little princess is involved, he will certainly put on a posture of destroying heaven and earth.


    I don''t know which fool is going to bear his brother''s anger today.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Ranran gives little Lori to her five children, she goes to her study and sends a message to nansizhe, asking him to inquire about little Lori''s information.


    Little Lori followed the little guys playing with building blocks in the attic. She was startled by the sound outside the window and trembled into Ye Xingchen''s arms.


    Ye Xingchen gently stroked little Lori''s head and said in a low voice: "sister is not afraid, big brother is going to have a look."


    Voice down, the handsome little gentleman to the window, a slight frown.


    Although little Lori is afraid, she still musters up the courage to look outside with Ye Xingchen. The next second, she opens her eyes wide. A touch of unhappiness flashed on her pink face, pulling Ye Xingchen''s corner and pointing downstairs.


    "Want to find Mommy?" Asked Ye Xingchen.


    Little Lori nodded.


    So ye Xingchen and the other four little guys accompanied little Lori in the past.


    At this time, ye Ranran also heard the sound outside. She opened the curtain and saw a helicopter hovering in the sky. There were n cars with headlights outside, which surrounded her villa. She rubbed her eyebrows in a headache.


    What''s the situation?


    Just turning around, the five sons came in with little Lori.


    The lovely little Lori was holding a writing board. Her little face turned red and her big eyes were filled with tears.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Ran Ran squatted down and asked her.


    Little Lori''s tears immediately ran down her face, and her little hand quickly wrote on the tablet.


    In less than a minute, ye Ran Ran saw a passage.


    "Help me, there are bad people outside. You should take me back and put me in a small cage, good or bad! I''m afraid! "


    After ye Ranran saw clearly, he immediately changed his face. "You said those people outside are here to catch you?"


    Little Lori nodded and wrote, "he claims to be my father, but good or bad! I hate him


    Ye Ranran frowned, looked at little Lori deeply, thought for two seconds, and then said: "baby is not afraid, aunt protect you!"


    "Thank you Little Lori wrote two more words on the board.


    The sound of the helicopter outside is getting louder and louder. Ye Ranran knows that she can''t continue to be a quail here any more. She has to go out and wait for Qingyun Wei to come.


    "Ye Xingchen, now call the police immediately, Mommy goes out to delay time, uncle Qingyun Wei doesn''t come, you can''t go out of this room, understand?" Ye Ranran picked up her cell phone.


    "OK, Mommy, don''t worry!" Ye Xingchen nods.


    Then I see ye Ranran holding a mobile phone, closing the door of the study and walking out in a big step.


    At the moment, there are twenty two Mercedes Benz business cars outside the door, and they will block Ye Ranran''s villa.


    Xiao sichen stood in front of those cars, his face was as cold as ever, like an ice sculpture, without any other expression, just like the absolute king in the night, with a frightening atmosphere.


    He was going to take people to rush in directly, but Xiao Mochi tried his best to persuade him to give time to the people inside, so that they would not rush to hurt his daughter.


    However, Xiao sichen could not wait. He raised his hand and gestured to the bodyguards behind him. He was as murderous as a demon king coming out of hell. Looking back at his brother, he asked coldly, "how many people are there?"

 Chapter 4

    "Brother, this villa has anti detection equipment, I''m not sure." Xiao Mochi frowned.


    "Hum!" Xiao sichen heard the speech, snorted angrily, almost savagely raised his foot and kicked on the door of the villa.


    He was full of cold and fierce air, and his cold eyes were extremely threatening, with a strong murderous air.


    At this moment, with a click, the door of the villa opened from inside.


    It''s Ye Ranran.


    Her big curly hair poured down and fell on her waist. She was shining by the strong lamp. Although it is standing there, it seems to be standing on the Bank of the galaxy. If a fairy holding cloud gauze, it seems to be a fox demon who has been practicing for thousands of years


    At that moment, the scene was silent for at least five seconds, and everyone''s eyes were straight except Xiao sichen.


    "What can I do for you when you come to my house?" First she broke the calm, then she held her arms and looked carefully at the man in front of her.


    In the dark, Xiao sichen''s black suit was tightly attached to his body, and his tall figure was perfectly outlined. It was clear that he was against the light, but he seemed to bring his own light, like a God from the sky, and like a cold and proud ancient emperor


    Xiao sichen was also looking at her, to be exact, in her eyes.


    This pair of eyes make him familiar, like autumn water, like stars, more beautiful than the sun, brilliant people can not move their eyes.


    "What are you doing at my house, sir?" Ye Ranran spoke again.


    Xiao sichen returned to his mind, and his eyes fell coldly on Ye Ranran.


    "Hand over my daughter." He vomited five words, and the voice was as cold as his people.


    Ye Ranran thought of little Lori''s words, raised her chin slightly, and said in the same cold voice, "it''s your daughter, take out the evidence!"


    "You want proof?" Xiao sichen frowned slightly and looked unhappy.


    "Yes, I want evidence. Bring the paternity certificate, or find Qingyun Wei to prove it!"


    Ye Ranran doesn''t care whether he is happy or not. She only believes in little Lori. After all, in her eyes, a child under five can''t lie.


    "Well! What qualifications do you have for me to give evidence! " Xiao sichen''s words are sonorous, with a strong sense of coldness.


    "I am not qualified, but I have the obligation to protect a young child. I will never give the child to you until you have no evidence to prove that you have a parent-child relationship!" Ye Ranran is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Xiao sichen was silent. His deep sea like eyes burst out with a cold light and shot straight at the leaves.


    This kind of vision is too aggressive, like a sharp scalpel, to dissect her piece by piece, it makes people shiver.


    Ye Ranran subconsciously fought a cold war, but for the sake of the children, regardless of whether the man in front of him is extremely lethal, he resolutely continued: "now I only believe in Qingyun Wei, if you want to take the children, wait for Qingyun Wei to come!"


    "Very good!" Xiao sichen vomited two words and looked colder than before.


    Xiao Mochi, who has been eating melons, quickly comes up. He is afraid that his brother''s anger will strangle Ye Ranran''s neck.


    "Sister, just give us the baby, really... We are really the family of little baby. You can see from his face that he is so handsome..." Xiao Mochi pointed to his brother''s face.


    Ye Ranran''s eyebrows slightly twisted, carefully looking at the man in front of him.


    This face looks familiar.


    However, she did not worry about Xiao Mochi''s appearance, but calmly said: "bad people never write bad words on their faces. Similarly, handsome people may be abnormal."


    Xiao Mochi choked. It seems that there is no problem with the logic.


    "Say what you want!" Xiao sichen''s words were brief and comprehensive, and his face like an ice sculpture was filled with impatience.


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t react for a moment. She was stunned for a second and looked at the man.


    When she came to her senses, she was a little hairy. "Do you think I''m a blackmailer? Sir, you think too much! I''m not so mean as to make money from my children


    Voice down, not far away from three black business car toward them.


    Ye Ranran is secretly relieved. Fortunately, Qingyun Wei arrives in time.


    Qingyun department, ye Ranran holds little Lori, quietly waiting for Qingyun Wei to give file information.


    And Xiao sichen sat there, as if covered with an eternal layer of ice, floating overhead: no strangers.


    "Miss ye, this is the information of the children''s registered residence, you see... Father Xiao Sichen, it is this Mr. Xiao." Qingyun will open the photo with the registered residence information, so that he can see clearly.


    Seeing the photos and words above, ye Ranran was embarrassed.


    It turns out... It turns out it''s really the father of the baby.


    She turned her head, looked at the super terrible iceberg man again, pursed her lips, and said with guilt, "sorry, I thought you were the gangster who wanted to kidnap the children!"


    Xiao sichen didn''t answer. He just got up and came to the child with an arrow stride. His voice was softer than before. "Go home with dad."


    Little Lori shook her head and immediately hugged Ye Ranran. Her face was ferocious and she was not ready to compromise.


    "Yao Yao, go back with Dad!" Xiao sichen spoke again, but there was no gentleness.


    Little Laurie doesn''t respond, but hugs Ye Ranran.


    Xiao sichen''s face immediately flashed unhappy. When he was about to get angry, Xiao Mochi came over, patted his arm gently, and then looked at Ye Ranran with a smile. "Miss ye, her grandparents are old and can''t stand the stimulation. If they know that the child doesn''t go back, they will be excited for a moment... That''s human life."


    Ye Ranran naturally knew what was at stake. She gently stroked little Lori''s back and gave her a kiss on her face. She said softly, "honey, if you don''t go home, your aunt will suffer. Are you willing to make her suffer?"


    Little Lori shook her head. She didn''t want to.


    "Then you go home first, Auntie can leave your mobile phone number, we can video at any time, OK?"


    Little Lori pursed her mouth, looked back at her father, still hesitated.


    "Honey, if you don''t go back, uncle Qingyun Wei will educate aunt. Aunt doesn''t want to be educated by Uncle Qingyun Wei... Aunt is also afraid... Wuwu..."


    Finally, little Lori nodded and held out her hand to her father.


    Xiao sichen, who is ready to take his daughter back, is full of words in his eyes. With a complicated look, he takes out his mobile phone and hands it to his daughter.


    Then his eyes fell on Ye Ranran, and his thin lips were cold. This was the first person he had ever seen who could influence his daughter.


    You know, his daughter and his son inherited all the bad temper genes of the Xiao family. In a word, they didn''t agree with each other, that is, they made trouble and fasted. One by one, they were like little magic children.


    Ye Ranran didn''t know this. She just thought little loli was cute and soft. When she took her cell phone, she sent an ace, "baby is so cute. My aunt likes you so much."


    Little Lori is praised by Ye Ranran. Her big eyes are full of pride. When she enters her mobile phone number, she leaves her arms and walks towards her father.


    "Well, the phone input is complete. You can make this call when you miss your aunt!" Ye Ranran hands her cell phone to little Lori.


    Little Lori, holding her mobile phone, nodded seriously as if holding a rare treasure.

 Chapter 5

    Ye family villa.


    Ye Ranran is sleepy in bed, and his mobile phone wechat rings.


    Spicy rabbit head: "what''s the result of today''s trial?"


    Ye Ranran: "I''m not guilty. It''s impossible to get revenge by legal means. "


    Spicy rabbit head: "I told you that you can''t use normal means to clean up the mother and daughter, you should take everything from them, and then let your dreary father have nothing."


    Ye Ranran: "I know! What happened to Huacheng TV station? "


    Spicy rabbit head: "little master, is there anything else? The resume passed last week. Tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock in the pool area of finlin Hotel, let''s meet the director first. "


    Ye Ranran: "good."


    After that, ye ran quit wechat and lay in bed, looking at the ceiling and thinking.


    She worked as an entertainment host for two years abroad. When she went to Huacheng, on the one hand, she wanted to work, on the other hand, she wanted to find Ye Xuefu''s trouble.


    Because ye Xuefu is the first sister of Huacheng host, she is planning an entertainment talk show recently.


    If ye Ranran wants to take all her resources, it is necessary to enter the flower city.


    After thinking about it for a while, ye Ran Ran felt as if she had forgotten something. She turned on her mobile phone and saw a micro blog push.


    [Xiao sichen brothers prepare to expand scenery media]


    The next second, she sat up abruptly and patted her forehead.


    How did she say that face was so familiar.


    It''s Xiao Mochi, the CEO of scenery media, who is in Shengguo media circle. Hearing this, Lin Mo''er "poof" smiles and looks at Ye Xuefu sideways. "Do you hear that? She says she has a Grammy gold microphone medal."


    The Grammy gold microphone medal is the most important letter of introduction in the host community.


    As long as you have a medal, no TV station will refuse.


    Lin Mo''er knows that ye Ranran is well-known abroad, but she doesn''t believe that people like her are qualified to enter the Grammy Awards.


    Not to mention medals


    "Yes, I have." Ye Ranran''s eyes were drooping and her smile was brief and comprehensive.


    "Rana, don''t be kidding. If you pass off a fake medal, you will be hanged on the stigma column of the industry by director Shao. You will never want to be in the host circle of Shengguo in your life. " Ye Xuefu seems concerned.


    She doesn''t believe that ye Ranran has a medal. She just wants her to lose face today and never be qualified to enter Huacheng TV station.


    "It''s no use telling her this, Sheff. She''s a shameless person." Lin Mo''er took Ye Xuefu''s arm and looked at director he, "don''t believe her, or you will capsize and make director Shao angry."


    Director he has a look at Ye Xuefu and Lin Mo''er and rubs his temple. At the moment, he naturally believes that ye Xuefu is here.


    Being ridiculed by them, ye Ranran can''t ignore them any more. She looks coldly at the people in front of her and takes out a small box from her small bag.


    The texture of tempered glass, engraved with gold letters, she just handed it over, without saying a word.


    Director he was about to turn around, but he was attracted by the delicate box and looked down.


    The next second, he rubbed the next temple, eyes color unclear, "you come with us in."


    In an instant, everything was quiet.


    Lin Mo''er''s eyes widened, and ye Xuefu''s face was even more incredible.


    Until ye Ran Ran went in, Lin Mo''er recovered and took Ye Xuefu by the hand. "Did she really take out the Grammy gold medal just now?"


    Ye Xuefu clenched her teeth, clenched her fist, and lowered her eyes, unable to see the emotion in her eyes.

 Chapter 6

    Fenlin hotel swimming pool.


    Shao Minghui sits there, next to Meng Liuguang, the gold medal producer.


    They are good friends. It was Meng Liuguang''s idea for Huacheng TV station to recruit new people this time.


    When director he said that ye Ranran was coming for an interview, Shao Minghui narrowed his eyes and said with some disgust: "no, I''m late for the interview, so I won''t be qualified for the interview. I won''t see that man! "


    His attitude is firm and his words are full of irrefutable words.


    "But..." director he wants to talk about the Grammy gold medal.


    But Shao Minghui said angrily: "I don''t need others to teach me how to do things!"


    Looking at his anger, Meng Liuguang chuckled and said, "it''s fierce. It scares me. Since other girls are here, you can see it. It''s not a loss."


    Shao Minghui gave Meng Liuguang a glance, as if he thought of something, and said in a cold voice, "what''s your relationship? Then I have no ability. I will never let this kind of person into my TV station. "


    This word comes out, Meng Liuguang is not happy naturally, he stands up, grabs Shao Minghui''s arm.


    "What do you mean that my relationship account is even more incompetent? Shao Minghui, do you want to die?" With that, Meng Liuguang gave an order to director he, "let the girl come at once!"


    He is in charge of dare not irritate Meng Liuguang, then quickly go to find Ye Ranran.


    When ye Ranran came over, there were two men who were very angry.


    They both look at Ye Ranran at the same time. Meng Liuguang smiles, while Shao Minghui looks disgusted.


    "It''s really your vision. You don''t have any level at first sight." Shao Minghui did not hide the contempt in his eyes.


    Meng Liuguang slightly pulled out the corner of his mouth, loosened Shao Minghui''s neckline, stood in front of Ye Ranran, raised his hands, stroked his hair, and said with a greasy mouth: "Miss Ye Ranran, long time no see."


    Ye Ran Ran knew Meng Liuguang, nodded to him and answered, "long time no see."


    See two people say hello, Shao Minghui is up and down, swept a leaf Ran Ran, sneer: "no wonder Meng Liuguang insisted that I use you, face looks really good."


    The implication is that ye Ranran sells her beauty to get an interview.


    Ye Ranran frowned.


    "Shao Minghui, if you don''t know how to speak, just shut up. What''s a good-looking face. Do you know how strong she is abroad. Her reality show has set a record of 2.5 billion in a quarter. "


    Meng Liuguang gritted his teeth and looked at Shao Minghui as a mentally retarded man.


    Shao Ming Hui does not believe his words, squint at Ye Ran Ran Ran, curled his lips, hard to cover contempt, "that''s false propaganda."


    Meng Liuguang was so angry that he took Ye Ranran in one hand and Shao Minghui in the other hand and took them to the computer.


    "Now let them access the real data, let you see if it is false propaganda!" Meng Liuguang stares at Shao Minghui.


    Shao Minghui was also annoyed. He took a look at Ye Ranran and said angrily, "OK, I''ll see if you''re so strong. If 2.5 billion is true, I''ll personally announce that you''ve had an interview!"


    "All right, you said it!" Meng Liuguang opened his mouth before ye Ranran.


    Then, see Meng Liuguang quickly hit the keyboard, enter their special data system, enter the password, start to search.


    Find Ye Ranran''s previous reality show, call up the data, press Shao Minghui''s head, and say in a cold voice: "open your eyes, now give me a careful look!"


    Shao Minghui originally refused, but Yu Guang glanced at the above data, and his face changed.


    He immediately sat up straight and looked for all the records about ye Ranran in the database.


    Seeing that Shao Minghui''s face changed greatly, Meng Liuguang gave a cold hum, looked at Ye Ranran and said, "I remember Miss ye took the Grammy gold microphone medal, and took it out to open someone''s eyes!"


    Ye Ranran nods, takes out the medal in the bag and hands it to Shao Minghui.


    Seeing the unique writing style and the glittering medal, Shao Minghui patted his forehead and immediately regretted it.


    Just now, his attitude towards Ye Ranran was too bad.


    "Does your face hurt?" Meng Liuguang stretched out his hand and patted Shao Minghui''s face. At the same time, he looked at Ye Ranran and gave her a wink. He lengthened his voice and said, "Miss ye, it''s a pity that you are such a talent in Huacheng. Let me introduce you to other places."


    On hearing this, Shao Minghui was directly worried. He clasped Meng Liuguang''s wrist with his backhand and said with a quick smile, "Miss Ye Ranran, right? Huacheng needs talents like you. Join us, OK?"


    "He looked down on you just now. Such a leader can''t take it!" Meng Liuguang looks at Ye Ranran with a smile.


    "Miss ye, I can guarantee that you will surpass Ye Xuefu when you enter our TV station!" Shao Minghui is also fighting.


    A winner of the Grammy gold microphone medal, the income to Huacheng is unpredictable, he must not lose it.


    Originally, ye Ranran was provoked by Shao Minghui''s attitude and wanted to change his way, but he said that he was better than ye Xuefu.


    There was a flash of light in her eyes, "thank you, I''m willing to join."


    After ye Ranran left, Shao Minghui almost broke Meng Liuguang''s neck. "She has a Grammy gold microphone medal. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "If you come up, you will be disgusted. Where will you give me a chance to say it?"


    "Hum, you can''t hide such talents in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Mingde hospital.


    Ye Ranran raised her hand and knocked on the door. She came to do blood test.


    It was arranged by Tang Siqi, his best friend and life-saving benefactor.


    Entering Tang Siqi''s office, she saw that Tang Siqi was also drawing blood. She was stunned. "How can you also draw blood?"


    "A little problem, not a big one. You wait for me first." Tang Siqi said with a smile.


    Ye Ranran nodded, opened the chair, sat opposite her, and looked at her white arm.


    Five years ago, it was Tang Siqi who took her out of the mental hospital. Without Tang Siqi, none of her children could be saved.


    She appreciates her and trusts her.


    "All right." Tang Siqi pressed her arm, and then said to the nurse who helped her draw blood: "Xiao Zhang, you can draw blood for my best friend first, and then you can take it together later. It''s easier for her. Just look at the blood routine."


    Nurse Xiao Zhang nodded and took a cotton swab to help Ye Ranran find the blood vessel.


    After Tang Siqi''s arm was no longer bleeding, he began to make labels, one for her and the other for ye Ranran.


    When ye Ranran''s blood was ready, Tang Siqi said to nurse Xiao Zhang, "pour a glass of warm water for my best friend, and I''ll deal with the label of the blood sample."


    Xiao Zhang didn''t think much, turned to pour water, and ye Ranran didn''t see what was written on the two labels.


    "How was the interview on TV?" Tang Siqi pasted the label with the words "Ye Ran Ran" on his own tube of blood sample, smiling and caring.


    Ye Ran Ran picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "pass."


    "That''s great. It''s worth celebrating. Do you think it''s good to celebrate with dinner?" Tang Siqi asked at the same time, has put her label on the blood sample of Ye Ranran there, hand over to nurse Xiao Zhang.


    "Yes, seafood. It''s my treat." Ye Ranran smiles.


    But Tang Siqi shook his head, "no, how can a girl pay for a meal with a gentleman?"


    On hearing someone''s treat, ye Ran Ran narrowed her eyes and asked, "have you arranged a blind date for me again?"


    In the past five years, Tang Siqi has arranged blind dates for her both at home and abroad.


    Tang Siqi''s idea is different from that of Ye Ranran. She thinks that women should have a dependence no matter what. If they can''t marry a rich family, they should also find an elite man to make themselves rich in material terms.


    Ye Ranran initially refused, but later Tang Siqi arranged a blind date in various ways and made a lot of jokes. She had no choice but to agree to meet with the men, and then told them in private.


    Today, ye Ranran said, "let me start my career first, OK?"


    "Love business can be both right. This time I''ll introduce you to you as a boss, especially powerful. Well, you''ll come, not for yourself, but also for five children. They need a dad. "


    Tang Siqi repeated his old skill and talked about children.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed her eyebrows and said helplessly, "OK, I''ll see you."


    "I knew it was the best time to fly!"


    ¡­¡­


    At 4:50 p.m., Jinbi Longting, Xiao''s house.


    The living room of 400 square meters is full of cold wind and shaking ground.


    One big and two small are standing on both sides of the coffee table on the crystal table, and their faces are not good-looking one by one.


    "I said, don''t go out!" Xiao sichen looked coldly at his son.

 Chapter 7

    Xiao Ziqian held his arms, bared his teeth, and his face was ferocious, just like an angry lion, "we don''t listen to you! You''re a liar, you''re a villain! We''re going out to find Mommy


    "She''s not your mommy." Xiao sichen looked at his daughter, and his tone was much softer than his son. He was talking.


    Little Lori turns a deaf ear, holding the iPad, a face of perseverance, that is to say, ye Ranran is her mother.


    "I believe in my sister! My sister can''t cheat. She''s not you Xiao Ziqian stands in front of Xiao Luoli and angrily faces Xiao sichen.


    A year ago, for the first time, the children pestered Xiao sichen about his mother. Xiao sichen didn''t want the children to be too persistent in looking for their mothers, so he pointed to the journey to the West on TV and said, "you are the same as him."


    The two little guys believed it, thinking that they were the monkey king, who jumped out of the crack in the stone.


    But a week ago, the president next door held a birthday party and invited two little guys over. The children laughed at them and showed evidence that they had a mother, but Xiao sichen cheated them.


    For this reason, the two children took Xiao sichen as a liar. No matter what he said, they didn''t want to believe him.


    Xiao sichen has no patience with his son. He just wants to coax his daughter.


    "Yao Yao, my father didn''t cheat you this time. That Miss Ye is not your mother." Xiao sichen continues to try to communicate with his daughter.


    But little Lori was like a fairy immersed in her own world. She blinked, as if she didn''t hear what her father said.


    Xiao sichen pinched his eyebrows and felt tired.


    At this time, Xiao Ziqian continued to shout: "my sister won''t admit her mistake. That''s our mommy. I''ll take my sister to find Mommy now. We''ll go away with Mommy! I don''t want you


    When Xiao sichen heard this, he rushed up angrily, "don''t you dare! Believe it or not, I''ll call now and ask Qingyun Wei to detain her! "


    As soon as little Lori heard this, her eyes suddenly widened. She remembered that ye Ranran was crying in the Qingyun department and was afraid of Uncle Qingyun Wei. She was so flustered that she threw away her iPad and rushed to Xiao sichen. She grabbed his sleeve and shook her head like a rattle, which meant that she couldn''t take it away.


    Xiao sichen felt both sad and distressed to see his daughter like this. The little guy he held on top of his heart had never defended him like this.


    This heart is sour, then a little distracted.


    Little Lori, who can''t wait for a reply, turns her brain so fast that she is directly associated with the scene of Ye Ranran crying. When she is worried, she has asthma, her shoulders are shaking, her hands are covering her chest, almost suffocating.


    "Yao Yao!" Xiao sichen was so surprised that he didn''t care so much. He picked up his daughter first and roared at the housekeeper, "what are you doing in a daze? Take the medicine first!"


    Tremble with fear, the housekeeper took the medicine. Lolita used the spray and then passed away.


    Xiao sichen had no choice but to take his daughter to the hospital first.


    Two hours later.


    In the VIP ward of Mingde hospital, the sound of little Lori throwing things is all ringing.


    Xiao sichen stood there with the doctors and nurses, but there was no way. Little Lori just didn''t take medicine.


    LAN Fengjin, who was wearing a white coat, pushed the door and came to Xiao sichen. "Ah Chen, why don''t you ask Miss ye to come over and persuade Yao Yao? I think Yao Yao likes that young lady very much. She needs a heart doctor for her heart disease. It''s not the best way for us to hold a deadlock with her like this. "


    Xiao sichen looked at his daughter and frowned. Yes, the child is extremely extreme. If there is no one she thinks, they will press her there today and don''t want to take a bite of medicine.


    "Good. I''ll go Xiao sichen finally agreed.


    When little Lori heard Xiao sichen go, her eyes were bright, and her face was full of expectations. She looked cute, just like the one who just went away was not her.


    Xiao sichen looked at his daughter with gentle eyes, but his face was full of helplessness.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Ranran came back from the hospital, she first took her five babies to the zoo, then went to the market and bought mutton, seafood and various vegetables.


    They are going to have a big celebration.


    Of course, it''s not her who does it, it''s still five babies.


    She''s the bellwether of dark cuisine, and her sons have stopped eating the strange things she made since they were three years old. They are self-taught, and have completely grasped her stomach.


    After dinner, ye Ran Ran went back to her room to take a bath and told the children not to go out casually.


    Before long, the doorbell rang.


    Ye Xingchen looked at Ye Xingtong, "scan first."


    Ye Xingtong turns on his small computer, enters a system, and presses "OK" in the security scan.


    Two minutes later, ye Xingtong said, "Xiao sichen, the first God of wealth in Shengguo, is safe."


    Ye Xingchen nodded and then opened the door.


    Xiao sichen was wearing a black suit, and his white shirt was tightly attached to his body, but there seemed to be water stains on the other side of the collar.


    Ye Xingchen looked at him carefully, then showed an extremely elegant smile, and said like a mature gentleman, "who are you looking for, please?"


    Xiao sichen is also observing Ye Xingchen. Seeing his child''s appearance of four or five years old, he thinks of Ye Ranran''s age and takes him for granted as his younger brother.


    "Is your sister there?" Asked Xiao sichen.


    "Sister?" Ye Xingchen lengthened his voice and chuckled. Although his mother is 23 years old, she looks like an 18-year-old girl. She doesn''t look like someone who has had a baby. It''s normal for her to misunderstand her mother.


    This man surrounded them with a bodyguard group yesterday, and his friends and enemies were indistinguishable. For the sake of safety, he would follow his words first.


    "Yes, she is. What can I do for you? " Ye Xingchen smiles, her face is incomparably delicate under the moonlight.


    Such a face, just like the sunshine, shone into Xiao sichen''s heart, which made his depressed mood much better.


    "I need her help. Is it convenient to let me in? This is my identification. " Xiao sichen''s voice was softer than just now. He was afraid that his child would not believe him, so he took out his ID card.


    Ye Xingchen carefully looked at the number on the ID card and nodded: "OK, you come in with me."


    Then, Xiao sichen was led into the villa by Ye Xingchen. When he saw the four little guys left, he lost his mind for a moment. These four children were also so perfect, especially those in black shirts. Their temperament and facial features were similar to him.


    "This gentleman is looking for his sister." Ye Xingchen spoke first.


    Four little guys smell speech, at the same time looking at the elder brother, two seconds later they react at the same time.


    "My sister is taking a bath, sir. I''d like to... Just a moment." Five treasures leaf Star Yu red small face, talk some stutter, "you... You... Want to drink water... Water?"? I''ll pour it for you


    The child''s stammering appearance was very distressing. When Xiao sichen looked at him, he thought of his poor little daughter and twisted his brows.


    "Honey, who are you talking to?"

 Chapter 8

    The door of the master bedroom opened, and ye Ran Ran came out from the inside. She was wearing a white nightgown with a straight collar. Her hair was wet on her shoulders, and her apricot eyes were filled with a light mist. She was as tender as water, and she was very brave.


    When she stood on the second floor and her eyes fell on Xiao sichen, she was stunned for a second, then covered her head, "sorry... Wait for me a moment!"


    Then there was a bang, the white door closed, and ye Ran Ran Ran got into the room.


    Looking at her operation, Xiao sichen raised her eyebrows, and a touch of tenderness flashed in her deep eyes.


    "Sir... Drink water." Five treasures leaf Star Yu carries a cup of water to come over, two cheeks because shy and take light red, very lovely.


    Xiao sichen took the water and said softly, "thank you."


    These two words made Wubao''s face more red. He pursed his lips. "No, you''re welcome."


    With that, he walked to ER Bao Ye Xingtong and stood behind Er Bao, like a kitten.


    Er Bao holds his hand, although his face is expressionless, but his eyes are very gentle.


    "My brother likes you." Ye Xingchen looks at Xiao sichen and says without concealment.


    Although their youngest brother is introverted, he won''t easily like a person. If he likes him, he can basically make friends with them.


    "It''s my pleasure." Xiao sichen took a look at the five treasures.


    The little guy''s face is redder.


    The other four babies have different expressions on their faces, but they all know that Wubao likes Xiao sichen very much.


    "Cough... Mr. Xiao, how did you come to my house?" Ye Ranran changed into a sportswear this time. It''s made of Cherry Blossom powder, which makes her look even younger.


    Xiao sichen looked at her, a pair of deep pupil like Gujing wubo, "Yao Yao is ill, need your help."


    "What?" On hearing this, ye Ran Ran was worried. He came down with a big step and asked eagerly, "how can I be ill? Is it serious? "


    "It''s asthma. She doesn''t take medicine. She needs Miss Ye''s help." The melancholy on Xiao sichen''s face seemed to be agitated for a long time.


    Related to little Lori, ye Ranran would not refuse. She asked directly, "what do you need me to do?"


    Xiao sichen looked out of the window, eyes dignified, "Miss ye with me to the hospital, OK?"


    After listening to Xiao sichen''s words, ye Ranran went directly to get her bag and mobile phone, "go, I''ll go now."


    Xiao sichen looked slightly relaxed, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I like that child very much, too." Ye Ran Ran said, looking at his eldest son and rubbing his little head, "before I come back, I''m not allowed to go out or open the door to outsiders. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" Ye Xingchen nods.


    After ye Ranran went out with Xiao sichen, Sanbao ye Xinglan recovered his evil spirit. He held Wubao''s face and laughed, "do you like him very much?"


    "Well, as like as two peas in my imagination." Five treasures answer, at the same time look at two treasures Ye Xingtong, "he looks like two elder brothers."


    "It does." Ye Xinglan nods. In fact, he also likes Xiao sichen a little.


    "Big brother, investigate." Ye Xingtong''s voice is concise, but everyone knows what it means.


    They all want such a man to be a father.


    Xiao sichen drives his own car, but there are five bodyguard cars in the back of his car. Ye Ranran has interviewed all kinds of rich and powerful families abroad, which is not surprising.


    After the car started, the neon lights on the side of the road came in again and again, and fell on Xiao sichen''s ice sculptured face, giving birth to a kind of strange magnificence.


    Ye Ranran couldn''t help looking a little lost.


    Xiao sichen''s Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her face, restrained some cold and ruthless spirit, and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Jinyao has been isolated since childhood, and it is difficult to contact with outsiders. Miss Ye is the only one she trusts."


    Ye Ranran frowned. She thought little Lori couldn''t speak, but now she didn''t want to speak.


    Autistic children are even more distressing.


    "I hope Miss ye can enlighten her and explain clearly that you are not her mother." Xiao said.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "it should be. I will explain it clearly. But... Can I take the liberty to ask? Where is the child''s mother now? It would be much better for a child of this age to have his own mother. "


    "The child''s mother..." Xiao sichen looked ahead and said without concealment: "paternity testing is being done."


    The other party doesn''t want to mention it here, and ye Ranran won''t ask.


    Top class, there are always some outsiders can not explore the secret, not her people should explore.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little strange when they suddenly didn''t speak.


    When ye Ranran looks at Xiao sichen, his information flashed through her mind like a movie, and her awe of this man rises.


    When she was absorbed, there was a strong light on her left side. She fixed her eyes and saw that it was the light from the car''s headlights.


    Now the speed of their car is very fast. That car


    Completely out of instinct, ye Ran Ran pounced on Xiao sichen and yelled: "Mr. Xiao, be careful!"


    When the car body was hit, it made a huge noise. At the same time, a strong force came, and the buzzing could not stop in Ye Ranran''s ear


    A few minutes later, the shaking disappeared, and there was a click in the car.


    Ye Ranran was in Xiao sichen''s arms, with an air bag on his body. Except for his wrist, there was no problem in other places.


    "Fortunately, your car is tough enough." Ye Ranran said happily.


    And Xiao sichen held Ye Ranran, smelled the faint fragrance on her body, and recalled just now.


    The car was aimed at him. The obvious target was him. But ye Ranran, the co driver, rushed to him in an instant, trying to cover him with his body.


    "Why did you save me?" Xiao sichen''s voice is hoarse, and there is a kind of light in his eyes.


    He knew it was stupid to ask, but he couldn''t help but want to hear the answer from the girl in his arms.


    "Maybe you are handsome?" Ye Ranran slowly moved away from Xiao sichen''s arms, with a little playfulness on her white face.


    Ask her why? She didn''t even know why.


    But I can''t say instinct. She is the boss of Gao Daoxing. She must think she has some ideas.


    "Is it?" Xiao sichen looked at her and was about to say something. The bodyguard over there had already come.


    After the door opened, Xiao sichen was rescued first, followed by Ye Ranran.


    A bodyguard accidentally bumps into Ye Ranran''s sprained wrist. She can''t help but frown with pain and hisses.


    Others didn''t notice, but Xiao sichen saw it. He didn''t say much, just kept it in his heart.


    Next, ye Ranran changed a car with Xiao sichen, and several bodyguards stayed to deal with the follow-up of the accident.

 Chapter 9

    In the VIP ward of the hospital.


    Little Lori sat on the bed, holding her little face, like a small stone, motionless.


    "Sister, don''t worry, brother has a way to keep mummy." Xiao Ziqian came and patted his chest.


    But little Lori pouted her lips and didn''t believe it.


    Xiao Ziqian was suspected by his sister. He immediately took out a few cheques from his pocket and put them neatly in front of his sister. He said: "grandfather said that there is no problem that can''t be solved by a single check. If there is one, add more cheques. I''ll give Mommy money, and she''ll stay. "


    Little Lori frowned and shook her head, which meant that ye Ran Ran didn''t need money.


    However, Xiao Ziqian misunderstood that his sister said that money was not enough, so she said, "the most important thing for my brother is money. If it is not enough, I will give her all my belongings. Don''t worry!"


    Little Laurie can''t rest assured.


    "Sister, don''t worry, brother, it''s absolutely no problem! Just wait Xiao Ziqian said that, then he took the backpack and looked at the treasure he had brought.


    Half an hour later, outside the ward.


    Xiao sichen looked at Ye Ranran with deep eyes. When her hand touched the doorknob, he said, "Miss ye, you go first."


    "Good." Ye Ranran nodded and watched the man go away in another direction.


    With a click, ye Ran Ran opened the door.


    In an instant, she saw little Lori''s delicate face.


    When she saw Ye Ran Ran, she opened her arms and seemed to have the word "hug" on her head.


    Ye ran ran three steps and two steps to the past, will be small Lori in her arms, kissing her cheek, very gently asked: "baby, what''s wrong?"


    Little Lori didn''t feel uncomfortable when she saw her. She stuck to her arms like a clever cat.


    Xiao Ziqian looked directly at Ye Ranran. His Obsidian eyes were as bright as a sea of stars.


    "You are as like as two peas in my imagination." Xiao Ziqian came up to Ye Ranran, blinked his big eyes and stared at her for a moment.


    "Whose little baby are you?" Ye Ranran looks at Xiao Ziqian with tenderness in her eyes.


    Xiao Ziqian held his face and was also a little excited. "Sister, do you hear me? Mommy called me baby! How could she be so nice! "


    The little guy is totally immersed in his own world and can''t hear what ye Ranran is saying.


    Ye Ranran finds out the key information from his words. This little guy is little Lori''s brother.


    At this age, it should be twins.


    While she was still analyzing, Xiao Ziqian suddenly calmed down and took out the check first and gave it to Ye Ranran.


    "Mommy, this is your allowance. I''ll support you with my sister in the future. Please don''t leave us!" Xiao Ziqian had thought a lot of heroic dialogue, but now he forgot, he just wanted to ask Ye Ranran in the most simple and crude way.


    Ye Ran Ran dropped her eyes and saw the 50 million words on the check. She was directly dumbfounded.


    Seeing that ye Ranran didn''t respond, Xiao Ziqian gave her the rest of the check. At the same time, he put up his finger to make an oath and said very seriously: "I, Xiao Ziqian, swear that I will give Mommy 200 million yuan of pocket money every month in the future, and the money I earn will only be given to Mommy. I won''t let anyone bully Mommy, and I will always be her strong backing."


    It''s the first time for ye Ranran to face the oath of a child. She can''t adapt for the moment, and the whole person is in a state of crash.


    After Xiao Ziqian took the oath, he took the small schoolbag and took out two diamond stones the size of an adult''s fist.


    "Mommy, this is a pink diamond, which can be used as ring jewelry. This is a blue diamond, which is also very nice. It''s all a gift for Mommy!" With that, Xiao Ziqian put the two stones in Ye Ranran''s hand.


    Then he took out five more car keys and looked at the signs on them. They were all Maybach.


    "Mommy, this is the latest Maybach. It''s a bumper car for Mommy." Xiao Ziqian said.


    Ye Ranran was stunned. The child was too heroic.


    After putting down the car key, Xiao Ziqian took another key with a strange shape. "This is a yacht for mummy. I ordered it this morning. It''s at Jinsha port. Mummy can check it at any time."


    Ye Ran Ran blinked her eyes. She suddenly felt that the local tyrants she had met before were not as good as the steamed stuffed buns in front of her eyes.


    "That... Children, you don''t have to be so polite... Auntie doesn''t need it, and auntie is not your mommy." Ye Ranran came back and took all the things Xiao Ziqian gave her and put them in the little guy''s schoolbag.


    The little guy''s eyes immediately turned red. "Mommy, do you think I''m too shabby, so you don''t want to stay. In fact... In fact, I still want to prepare a lot. I can''t afford to buy it for Mommy because I don''t have time. Don''t leave us. I have a lot of money. I can give it to Mommy. "


    The little guy was crying with tears.


    As soon as he felt sick, little Lori on the bed began to cry.


    Ye Ranran''s heart was in a mess. She took Xiao Ziqian to the bed, put one in her arms, and coaxed them gently. "Babies don''t cry. When you cry, your aunt''s heart is broken."


    "Mommy... Will you stay and be mommy for us?" Xiao Ziqian holds Ye Ranran and raises his head. The stars in his eyes are shining and full of expectation.


    Ye Ranran didn''t want to cheat the two children, and didn''t want to see them cry in front of him. At the moment, he was in a dilemma.


    At this moment, Xiao sichen pushed open the door of the ward, and saw that a big one and two small ones were holding together. Then there was a pile of things in the small schoolbag on the ground. He frowned slightly, his long legs opened, and walked towards the schoolbag.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ziqian immediately jumped down from the hospital bed and lay on his small schoolbag like a little lion protecting food. Then he warily faced Xiao sichen, "this is for Mommy. You are a bad man!"


    Xiao sichen was so defensive by his son that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly, "I''m not interested in your pile of things!"


    "Hum!" Xiao Ziqian didn''t believe it.


    With no way to communicate with his son, Xiao sichen looked at Ye Ranran, "Yao Yao should take medicine."


    Ye Ran Ran came back and quickly held little Lori and gently touched her head. "Honey, didn''t you take the medicine? If you are sick, you need to take medicine to get better quickly, so that your aunt can take you out to play. "


    Little Lori nodded and pointed to the table, which meant she was willing to take the medicine.


    Xiao sichen was relieved and took the tablet to Ye Ranran.


    Depending on his daughter''s condition, he gave the medicine, but she would not take a bite, but ye Ranran was different.

 Chapter 10

    Sure enough, ye Ran Ran''s medicine, little Lori is very cooperative, not only obediently drink down, but also with what vitamins to eat.


    In this way, ye Ranran was relieved. She held little Lori in her arms and said to her gently, "little baby, you are the best, wood."


    When the kiss fell on little Lori''s face, Xiao Ziqian touched her face and suddenly felt sour.


    He wants to be kissed, too.


    And Xiao sichen has been watching Ye Ranran, his eyes are not moving, if it is not that he does not have any offensive, ye Ranran must be thrilled by him at the moment.


    "By the way, little babies, my aunt wants to tell you one thing in particular. My aunt is not your Mommy... So don''t get me wrong." Ye Ranran said to the children.


    As soon as little Lori heard this, her tears fell down and she didn''t want to accept this fact. However, Xiao Ziqian came over and pulled Ye Ranran''s clothes. "I don''t want to believe what you said. I only believe what I believe. You are our mommy."


    "Xiao Ziqian, don''t be unreasonable!" Fearing that his son''s little devil''s temper would break out in front of Ye Ranran, Xiao sichen roared at him again.


    The little guy''s tears fell down immediately. His shoulders trembled and his eyes were full of fear. Ye Ranran looked at him with heartache. He held the little guy in his arms and looked at Xiao sichen.


    "Mr. Xiao, how old are these two children?" Ye Ranran, no matter how much, asked directly.


    Xiao sichen: "four years old."


    "How old are you, Mr. Xiao?" Ye Ran Ran asked again.


    "Thirty." Xiao sichen replied.


    "Well, Mr. Xiao is not a four-year-old. As an adult, is it really good to yell at children like that? In particular, these two children are very young and have their own problems. If you don''t think about how to reason with them calmly, you have to yell at them. Do you think you are very powerful and have the dignity of being a father? Children have mistakes. They should try to communicate. Their views on right and wrong are forming. They need correct guidance, not violent oppression. " Ye Ranran''s every word has a strong voice, which directly criticizes Xiao sichen''s parenting style.


    Just as LAN Fengjin and Xiao Mochi push the door open, they hear ye Ranran''s criticism and look at each other, silently praying for ye Ranran.


    Who knows, after listening to these, Xiao sichen said with an excellent attitude: "Miss Ye''s words are very reasonable."


    Xiao Mochi and LAN Fengjin have a ha ha in their heart at the same time. They have no reason to talk, but their sister has a reason to talk.


    Ye Ranran noticed that LAN Fengjin came in, put away the state of preaching, stroked little Lori''s head, quiet like a small quail.


    Xiao sichen saw this and looked back at them. His face was as cold as ever. "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, I want you to see some information." LAN Fengjin said.


    Xiao sichen nodded, then said to Ye Ranran, "please help to coax the two children to sleep."


    Ye Ranran looked at the time, nodded and said, "OK."


    After Xiao sichen left, ye Ranran deliberately avoided the problem of Mommy, took the two children to bed and sat beside them, "Auntie, tell you a bedtime story, OK?"


    The two children nodded to face.


    Then we will tell the story of snow white and the seven dwarfs. A long time ago, there was a very beautiful princess. Her name was snow white. But she was born not long ago, and she had no mother. Then her father married a vicious stepmother... "


    The two children listened with relish, and finally slowly fell asleep in the fairy tale constructed by Ye Ranran.


    Watching the two little guys fall asleep, ye Ranran slowly gets out of bed, opens the quilt, helps them adjust, tucks in a corner of the quilt, and then walks out of the ward.


    At the moment, Xiao sichen just came back. He was standing in the corridor, his deep eyes only noticed Ye Ranran.


    "They''re asleep." The leaf Ran Ran Ran rubbed to rub wrist, the bright Mou son is tiny a bend, smile of have some cent brilliant.


    Xiao sichen looked at her, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to help them." Ye Ranran''s sprained wrist is a little swollen. It hurts when she moves. She rubs it gently, and her expression is unnatural.


    Xiao sichen looked at her, "wrist pain?"


    "No, no, I''m used to massaging myself." Ye Ranran smiles and doesn''t want to show weakness in front of a strange man.


    Xiao sichen frowned slightly, "go and have a look."


    "No... really." Ye Ranran waved her hand. She is just too tired now. She just wants to go home to sleep and check something. Save it if you can.


    Xiao sichen is more persistent, he thinks that discomfort should be treated, so no matter whether ye Ranran agrees or not, he holds her wrist directly and says with a little overbearing: "we must go to see it."


    And now there came a girl''s surprised voice.


    "Ranran, ah Chen, what are you doing?"


    Two people at the same time follow the sound to see in the past, and then the next second, ye Ranran pulled his hand back, and kept a certain distance from Xiao sichen, looking at Tang Siqi, "it''s OK."


    "I''m on duty tonight. I heard Yao Yao is not feeling well. Is she OK?" Tang Siqi comes and talks to Xiao sichen first.


    This familiar tone is actually a hint to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran couldn''t see it, so she carried it behind her and took two steps back.


    Xiao sichen noticed Ye Ranran''s reaction. His eyes sank and his face flashed with a touch of displeasure.


    "It''s all right." He gave Tang Siqi a cold reply.


    Tang Siqi gently patted his chest, as if relaxed his mouth and said, "that''s good."


    Then she continued to look at Ye Ranran and said with a smile, "Why are you here? Do you know ah Chen? "


    Ye Ran Ran took a look at Xiao sichen and lied, "I don''t know you. Don''t get me wrong."


    "You girl, what misunderstanding won''t, you don''t let people misunderstand." Although Tang Siqi was complaining, his face was full of satisfaction.


    She took Ye Ranran''s arm and said with a smile, "there''s something I want to tell you. How about going to my office first?"


    Ye Ranran also wants to slip first. She is very uncomfortable at the moment, because Xiao sichen''s eyes are full of murderous air after hearing that she didn''t know her.


    "Yes, yes." Ye ran nodded.


    "Ah Chen, I''ll take my best friend to the office first, and I''ll see you later." Tang Siqi smiles at Xiao sichen and pulls Ye Ranran to the office.


    But the leaf Ran Ran is like a grain of grass in the back at the moment, tangled dare not turn back.


    When she said that just now, she seemed to have met Xiao sichen''s line.


    But Tang Siqi is a sensitive character. If she says she knows Xiao sichen, it will stimulate her.


    Ye Ranran owes Tang Siqi a favor. She doesn''t want Tang Siqi to be uncomfortable.


    Dr. Tang''s office.


    After ye Ranran sat down, Tang Siqi held his face and said with bright eyes: "I want to tell you a good news."

 Chapter 11

    "What''s the good news?" Ye Ranran asked curiously.


    "It''s just... I might get married soon." Tang Siqi''s mouth is upward, with sweet waves.


    Ye Ran Ran suddenly opened her eyes, got up and held Tang Siqi''s hands, "really? Well, congratulations. "


    "I knew that after I told you, I would receive your blessing first." Tang Siqi holds Ye Ranran and says in her ear, "do you want to know who that person is?"


    "Well, to be honest, I''m a little curious." Ye Ranran has nothing to hide.


    Tang Siqi smiles and turns to his desk. "I''ll show you something first."


    With that, she opened the drawer, took out the documents prepared in advance, and then walked to Ye Ranran with happiness on her face and handed her the documents.


    Ye Ranran took over the document, but before opening it, he asked, "what is this?"


    "Take a look first. You''ll see." Tang Siqi deliberately sold a pass.


    Ye Ranran slowly opened the document, and the words "paternity test report" came into her eyes. She started to look at it, and finally saw a passage in the result:


    [Tang Siqi and Xiao Ziqian, Xiao Jinyao are identified as biological relatives, and Tang Siqi is the biological mother of the two


    Xiao Ziqian, Xiao Jinyao?


    Ye Ranran thought, isn''t that the names of the two children?


    So... Tang Siqi is the biological mother of two children, so her marriage partner is Xiao sichen?


    "The two children I lost in those years were found, and they were beside ah Chen. You don''t know... I used to like two children very much. I always thought they were related to me. I didn''t know the reason at that time. Now think about it carefully. Of course, it has something to do with it. They are my own. Will you be happy for me


    Tang Siqi holds Ye Ranran''s hand and looks at her devoutly.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "of course, you think that the two children for more than four years, I''m certainly happy for you."


    "I knew you were my best friend. You must be happy for me." Tang Siqi held Ye Ranran again. He flashed a touch of evil in his eyes, but he said gently: "this appraisal report hasn''t been shown to ah Chen. After he has seen it, our two families will talk about marriage. At that time, you will be my bridesmaid, OK?"


    "Good." Ye Ranran agreed.


    "Then... There''s another thing. I want to make a willful request. Can you promise me?" Tang Siqi holds Ye Ranran''s hand and puffs his cheeks like a delicate child.


    "What do we want from Miss Tang? You say, as long as you say, I will do it. How about that? " Ye Ranran smiles and pokes Tang Siqi in the face.


    Tang Siqi held her hand, put his face on the palm of her hand, and said gently, "I knew you were the best to me, so... Can you write a guarantee that you won''t like ah Chen and that you won''t disagree with me on these matters?"


    "Guarantee?" Ye Ranran frowned. She didn''t expect that Tang Siqi needed this kind of thing.


    "You know, I used to have children only when my best friend betrayed me. I have psychological shadow. I''m afraid I have thoughts on you too. Please write it, OK?" Tang Siqi said, tears fluttering to the whereabouts.


    Ye Ranran looked at her, unable to laugh or cry.


    Tang Siqi''s story is like that in a novel. He has a childhood boyfriend, but he was robbed by his best friend at that time. Then he got drunk overnight, slept with a KTV master, and had a couple of twins.


    Ye Ranran is able to understand Tang Siqi''s mood, just let her write this kind of guarantee, in the heart how much is some pimple.


    I always feel that Tang Siqi''s trust in her is too low.


    "Elapse... If... If you don''t write, I can''t get married. I can''t lose your good friend. A man can find another one. A good friend can''t be lost." Tang Siqi was out of breath when he was crying. It was a poor pear blossom with rain.


    In the end, ye Ranran''s heart is soft. She doesn''t want to save her benefactor Tang Siqi. Moreover, she knows the gap between herself and Xiao sichen.


    It''s nothing to write a letter of guarantee for two people who are not related to each other.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. Can''t I promise you to write a guarantee?" Ye Ranran stroked Tang Siqi''s back.


    The woman''s tears said no, no, some excited looking at Ye Ran Ran Ran, "really? You... Don''t you feel aggrieved? "


    "What''s wrong? I don''t like your ah Chen. It''s nothing to write such things." Ye Ranran said.


    So Tang Siqi took out a piece of A4 paper and took Ye Ranran to his desk.


    "Can I say one and you write one?" Tang Siqi said.


    Ye Ranran nodded and prepared to write.


    "I, ye Ranran, promise that I will never like Xiao sichen in my life. In my eyes, he is just like a cat and a dog, which is not worth my attention. If I like him, I will be doomed. Guarantor: ye Ranran. " Tang Siqi read.


    Ye Ranran shakes her head as she writes. She thinks Tang Siqi is naive.


    "Here it is." Ye Ranran gives the guarantee to Tang Siqi.


    This time, Tang Siqi finally relieved, took Ye Ranran''s arm and said, "I knew that Ranran was the best. The most correct thing I''ve ever done in my life is to save you in a mental hospital!"


    After ye Ranran left the hospital, Tang Siqi adjusted his mood and wanted to see little Lori, but Xiao sichen refused.


    She knew how to control the propriety. She didn''t stick it. She just left a good night and went back to the duty office first.


    Seeing Tang Siqi go far, Xiao Mochi comes to his brother.


    "Tang Siqi''s blood sample is already in LAN Fengjin''s hands. He works overtime to get the result in two days at most." Xiao Mochi said.


    Xiao sichen nodded without expression.


    "If it''s Tang Siqi, what''s your plan?" Xiao Mochi wanted to ask this question for a long time, but he couldn''t find a chance.


    Today, seeing the influence of Ye Ranran on the two children, he felt that he had to have a serious talk with his brother.


    "What do you say?" Xiao sichen asked.


    Xiao Mo Chi speechless took out the corner of his mouth, "brother, I''m not the party, how do I know what you think? If it''s me, it must be a sum of money. Everyone will continue to play their own game, but you are different. You still have the pressure from your parents. "


    "Well." Xiao sichen frowned, and his face was heavy.


    He dropped his eyes, looked at the slender fingers, and thought of the white wrist, as well as the inexplicable sense of familiarity... A light of unknown meaning flashed through the deep pupil.


    Although the light flashed by, it was captured by Xiao Mochi who was good at observing words and colors.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, as if thinking of something. He put his hands on the table, leaned forward like a husky, wagged his tail and sniffed his brother''s clothes.


    Then the conversation changed, "Oh... Brother, you have a situation, you have the taste of sister, are you in love?"


    Xiao sichen''s face was slightly black, almost gnashing his teeth, "stay away from me first!"


    "Oh... No, brother, you just have someone you like. You are full of her flavor." Xiao Mochi persistent questioning: "curiosity killed meow, brother, you tell me quickly."

 Chapter 12

    "Shut up Xiao sichen could not bear it.


    "Oh... Shut up. You can''t shut up. I have to find out." Xiao Mochi grabs Xiao sichen''s arm with the expression that if he doesn''t know the truth, he will die in situ.


    Xiao sichen had no patience, his face turned from overcast to stormy, and his fist clenched.


    A meal of fried meat with belts is inevitable.


    But at this time, Xiao sichen''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He glanced at the number, temporarily let go of second brother, slowly turned around, slowly sat down, good-looking fingers gently Click to answer.


    The opposite voice is wearing a voice changer, specially treated, like a robot, "ocean voyage, you four I six, do you want to try?"


    Xiao sichen''s face was expressionless, and his voice was cold and domineering: "four or six can''t, I only accept five or five!"


    The other side stopped for a second and gave a light smile, "May 5 is OK, but I want a resource of scenery media."


    "What resources?" Xiao sichen looks at his younger brother.


    The other party coldly replied: "host resources, now do not use, when necessary, will contact you."


    Xiao sichen narrowed his eyes slightly, drew an "X" on the table with his slender fingers, and then said, "I''ll consider this."


    "Good." The man was not surprised. After two seconds of silence, he said, "I have a lot of cooperators. You only have two days to think about it."


    "Well." Xiao sichen answered, calm and calm.


    At the same time, in the baby room of the Ye family, ye Xingchen has not yet gone to bed. He is watching wechat group chat.


    His wechat name is: Mommy''s big baby.


    Now the wechat group you enter is called diamond five.


    He sent a picture of Xiao sichen half an hour ago, and now everyone is giving him feedback.


    He said: "big baby, this guy is really hard to provoke. Stay away from him."


    Mommy''s big baby: "I''m not going to provoke him. I want him to be my stepfather."


    He said: "poof... Cow, or you cow, I dare to think about it. To be honest, it''s OK. I''m in my prime at 30. I don''t have any love experience. I''m good-looking. The key is money. "


    Mommy''s big baby: "I care about his little money?"


    Go to the sea to touch a small fish: "our big baby''s family property has already exceeded 10 billion yuan. Of course, I don''t care about it. I must be looking for a handsome stepfather."


    The guys in the group chat tease Xiao sichen about his appearance and even begin to guess the identity of Ye Xingchen.


    They knew Ye Xingchen a year ago. At that time, there was a VC forum. Several posts of Ye Xingchen helped many people earn money.


    Then they pulled him into the group. A few days later, they found out that this big baby named Mommy had made a billion in less than half a year.


    Slowly, they found that ye Xingchen entered a lot of industries, rolling the snowball from one billion to 10 billion a year.


    Every time ye Xingchen called him to earn money to save dowry for mummy, everyone became more and more interested in him.


    "Big baby, do I invest in ocean shipping projects or not?" he said


    As soon as the topic changed, it came into the scope of work.


    Ye Xingchen input: "look at Xiao''s group, if Xiao sichen participates, you can make 500 million."


    "Tut, help your stepfather now," he said


    Ye Xingchen: "if I think too much, I also earn money."


    He''s a businessman. He''s a businessman. He won''t change his money making plan unless his mother is involved.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later in the morning, the Hospital VIP ward.


    Looking at the two little demons in front of him, Xiao Mochi felt haggard.


    "Honey, the second uncle really can''t make a decision about this. Will you be considerate of the second uncle? " Xiao Mochi curled his mouth with a pitiful expression.


    But the two kids obviously don''t like him.


    Especially little Lori, she stood there, white fat hands up, compared with a love, bright eyes blink, blink, especially good-looking.


    She was a cute baby every second. Now her face is red and her mouth is slightly up. It''s really cute.


    Unable to stand the physical attack, Xiao Mochi had to hold his forehead and turn to see his brother, who was like an ice sculpture and hadn''t moved for nearly an hour.


    "Brother, otherwise you will satisfy them, just go to have a look, OK?"


    Xiao sichen did not lift his eyelids. "No, Miss ye needs to work to earn money. You are going to make trouble."


    "We''re just looking at it from a distance. It won''t make trouble!" Xiao Ziqian also learns from his younger sister and is cute to his father.


    But Xiao sichen was immune to this, "you have no credit value here!"


    When Xiao Ziqian heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at his sister.


    After exchanging their eyes, the brother and sister came to Xiao sichen hand in hand.


    They stood left and right, at the same time on tiptoe, close to the past.


    The next second, two soft kisses fell on both sides of Xiao sichen''s cheek.


    Xiao sichen, who has always been calm, farsighted and fearless, has come to an end.


    After ten seconds, he reacted, then clenched his hands into fists, reached his chin, coughed, looked down at the two children beside him, and reluctantly hugged them to their legs.


    "Never again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huacheng TV station.


    The logistics group gave Ye Ranran and Jiangning a job of sending cameras.


    More than eight Jin cameras, two weak little women, one carrying one, to be sent to Qianjiang hotel.


    Obviously, it''s old people bullying new people on TV.


    But ye Ranran and Jiangning still can''t say anything, because the seemingly useless logistics are pinching a lot of things from the TV station.


    They can''t afford to offend.


    It''s drizzling outside. The two beauties are in a hurry and are in a hurry.


    As he passed the parking lot, Jiangning skidded and grabbed Ye Ranran by the corner of his coat. Ye Ranran didn''t stand still. He staggered forward and screamed: "ah..."


    But the next second, she did not fall to the ground, but firmly fell into a man''s arms.


    The hard chest makes people feel safe, and ye Ranran''s heart doesn''t jump out of his throat.


    She held the camera, with the most sincere smile, repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    At the third sound, she stopped and opened her eyes wider. "Xiao, Mr. Xiao..."


    Xiao sichen frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "Xiao sichen."


    "Ah?" Ye Ranran was stunned for a second.


    When he was about to say something, Jiang Ning, who fell to the ground beside him, held the broken camera and wailed, "Ranran, I''m going to die. Today, the TV station will fire me!"


    When ye Ranran heard the speech, he quickly broke away from Xiao sichen''s arms, nodded politely first, and then went to see Jiangning''s camera.


    The lens is broken. It''s troublesome.


    "No, it doesn''t matter that I was fired, but today I''m with you. I can''t implicate you... Wow..." Jiangning cried like a child.

 Chapter 13

    Ye Ranran looked at Jiangning, pursed her lips, first took out a handkerchief to wipe her forehead, and then said: "the TV station is also a reasonable place, let''s go to tell them, just lose money."


    Jiangning, holding Ye Ranran''s hand, shook his head and said, "this is a limited amount. It''s no use losing money. I''ve implicated you. "


    Ye Ranran''s eyebrows are frozen. She has an accident. No one can control it. It can''t be said that Jiangning is implicating her.


    Just just into the flower city for two days, so leave, she is not reconciled.


    Noticing the melancholy on the two faces, Xiao sichen held an umbrella to cover the rain for ye Ranran, and a trace of concern flashed across his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Ranran tilted his head and sighed, "this is the limited camera of the TV station. The logistics asked us to send it to Qianjiang Hotel, but it was accidentally broken just now. According to the regulations of the TV station, new people like us will be expelled."


    "If you are fired, you will be fired. The TV station of scenery media is better than Huacheng." Xiao sichen''s tone was a bit overbearing.


    Ye Ran Ran Leng for a moment, helpless smile, "but we are now Huacheng people. And if we really want to go, we have to go with boundless scenery, because after leaving, Jiangning and I can''t lift our heads. "


    After understanding Ye Ranran''s meaning, Xiao sichen''s eyes fell on the broken camera. After a pause of two seconds, he said, "you two should follow me first."


    The leaf Ran Ran Cu Cu eyebrow, a face of don''t know, so, "get on the car?"


    "Xiao Jinyao and Xiao Ziqian are in the car. They miss you." Xiao sichen replied in a low voice.


    When ye Ranran heard that, she thought of the cute appearance of the two little guys, and the corners of her mouth began to smile unconsciously. She looked at Jiangning and said, "first, let''s go to see the children and the camera. We''ll think about it later."


    Jiangning did not cry any more. She took a complicated look at Xiao sichen, picked up the camera on the ground, nodded and said, "OK."


    In Lincoln.


    When ye Ranran got on the bus, she saw two little guys comparing their hearts to her, but she didn''t dare to hold them.


    "Aunt''s clothes are wet. It''s not convenient to hold you." She explained.


    Little Lori nodded, then went to see her father and pulled the sleeve of his suit.


    Xiao sichen immediately took off his suit coat and handed it to Ye Ranran, "Yao Yao let you wear it."


    Ye Ranran didn''t understand the little guy''s meaning, but she looked forward to it, so she put on this coat.


    Then the next second, soft and fragrant little Lori, hugged her, her face rubbed on her face, the corners of her mouth bent, smile is very lovely.


    As like as two peas in Jiangning, who had seen such a delicate child, his eyes were bright. "Your daughter is so cute, so you look just the same!"


    When ye Ranran heard the speech, he first took a look at Xiao sichen, and then immediately explained to Jiangning, "this is not my daughter, it''s Mr. Xiao''s daughter."


    "Not your daughter?" Jiangning felt her chin, looked at little Lori, and then at Ye Ranran. She looked so much like her. She was not a mother and daughter?


    Looking at Jiangning''s expression, ye Ranran was about to explain when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Lin Mo''er.


    She is now the leader of the new recruits and often "cares" about her work with others.


    This phone call must be bad.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, what''s up?" Ye Ranran''s tone was cold.


    The other party snorted and said: "Ye Ranran, what are you doing with Jiangning? Today is a new person introduction meeting. Why haven''t you come yet? "


    "What? Introduction meeting? No one told us


    "I''m informing you? The banquet hall of Qianjiang Hotel, with the camera of the logistics department, come here in a hurry Lin Mo''er stopped for a moment, then sneered: "there''s an hour left. You can''t come. Don''t come in the future."


    With that, Lin Mo''er hung up directly.


    Then turned to see ye Xuefu, proud smile: "rest assured, logistics department to Jiangning is a broken camera, today they are dead."


    Ye Xuefu nodded, "you handle affairs, I am most at ease."


    When ye Ranran heard that the phone was hung up, she gritted her teeth and held her cell phone. She wanted to rush to kill all the people.


    Jiangning listen to Ye Ranran talk, has the whole thing analysis of 7788, "Lin Mo''er is intentional, is to use the logistics department to drag, let us late.


    Mr. Shao doesn''t like the employees who are late, and the orientation meeting is so important... Hum, it''s really insidious. "


    Ye Ranran is also angry at the moment. The camera is broken. Even if they bring it on time, they will have problems.


    Bored to death, she really didn''t want to lose to yexuefu in this situation.


    At this time, the car has been driving on the viaduct, Xiao sichen never spoke, just quietly watching Ye Ranran, never let go of her every little expression.


    "Rana, where are we going?" Jiangning glanced out of the window and pulled Ye Ranran out of his anger.


    Ye Ranran was stunned and looked at Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen slowly buttoned his shirt and said, "scenery media."


    "Where to do what?" Jiangning asked.


    Xiao sichen didn''t answer and continued to watch ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran blinked his eyes and looked at Xiao sichen in doubt, but he didn''t speak.


    She thought Xiao sichen was going to inspect there, and they would be laid down on the way.


    But after driving for ten minutes, ye Ranran and Jiangning were not thrown down.


    At the gate of the scenery media company, two men came panting.


    Xiao sichen gets off with Ye Ranran and Jiangning.


    "Mr. Xiao, all the cameras you want have been brought here. Shall we follow you?" The man in the gray suit asked carefully.


    Ye Ranran was surprised to find that the camera in the man''s hand was the same as theirs.


    No, more advanced than theirs.


    Limited edition in limited edition.


    "No, give them these two. Take them back to repair them." Xiao sichen said coldly.


    Two men smell speech, look at Ye Ranran, and then look at Jiangning, suddenly some puzzled.


    Ye Ranran can''t see it in a suit, but Jiangning is wearing the uniform of Huacheng TV station.


    Although the scenery media and Huacheng TV station have no big festival, their peers are enemies, and they usually compete for resources and news.


    This obvious competition relationship, President Xiao asked them to send cameras to the people in Huacheng.


    What do you mean, is the scenery going to annex Huacheng?


    Or is one of the two women Xiao''s girlfriend?


    Being looked at by two men, ye Ranran is also disconsolate. She turns her head to look at Xiao sichen, purses her lips, and says in a complicated mood: "Mr. Xiao, the camera of scenery is higher than that of Huacheng."


    By implication, she can''t take it.


    Xiao sichen raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. "In less than 40 minutes, there are two ways: take the camera to kill people everywhere, or be disheartened and trampled on.


    Miss Ye is a smart person. She should know how to choose, right? "


    Ye Ranran clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "I choose to kill all sides!"

 Chapter 14

    In this way, ye Ranran and Jiangning give the two cameras of Huacheng to the scenery staff.


    But when the two staff members caught the camera, they frowned, looked at each other, opened their mouths, and some of them wanted to talk but stopped.


    Seeing this, ye Ranran exchanged his eyes with Xiao sichen and asked, "if you have any questions, you may as well say it directly."


    The man in the gray suit pointed to the broken camera lens, hesitated for a moment, and said: "this lens is fake, it can''t be used at all, it doesn''t need to be repaired if it''s broken, just replace it with a new one."


    "False?" Ye Ranran and Jiangning frowned at the same time.


    "Yes, we are professional. We can tell the truth at a glance. When your TV station gave the camera, it didn''t explain in advance? " Asked the grey suit.


    Ye Ranran and Jiangning sneered at the same time, shaking their heads and saying nothing.


    How can people in the Logistics Department say that their goal is to dig a hole.


    Today, even if they didn''t break the camera, they can''t escape the blame.


    Ye Ranran slightly tightened her fingers. OK, let''s go to see how many "gifts" they prepared in Qianjiang Hotel today.


    Qianjiang Hotel, Huacheng new person introduction meeting.


    Huacheng TV station recruits new employees every three years, including 30 hosts.


    The so-called new person introduction meeting is to invite ten enterprises with fixed cooperation to score the new person together with five brother TV stations.


    To put it bluntly, this is the last interview. Those who fail to pass this interview will lose their qualification to enter Huacheng.


    Few of the previous introductions were brushed down, but this time, it''s not necessarily because ye Xuefu wanted to drive Ye Ranran away.


    "Chev, are you here today to pave the way for the new people?" An investor stopped yexuefu.


    Ye Xuefu glanced around gracefully. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, she said with a smile: "yes, when I was a new person, I was helped by my predecessors, which made it smooth.


    Now that I am a senior, I naturally want to uphold the spirit of Huacheng and pave a few more good roads for our new family. Dear presidents, please pay more attention to the new people in Huacheng. "


    "Ha ha, of course, Sheff spoke. We don''t want to lose face."


    "Yes, those new people are really happy with the seniors like Xuefu."


    "I don''t care about new people. As long as Xuefu is in Huacheng, Hongxing group will always sponsor Huacheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Most of these sponsors are related to the Ye family. Their investment is not so much based on Ye Xuefu''s face as on selling Ye Zhiyuan''s face.


    After complimenting Ye Xuefu, they went to surround Shao Minghui.


    I don''t know who it is. I said, "it''s said that director Shao recruited a person with a Grammy gold microphone medal. Is that true?"


    In an instant, everyone''s attention fell on Shao Minghui.


    "Really? Is there such a new person? Who is it... Director Shao, please tell us. "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Shao, don''t hide it. If you introduce such talents into Huacheng, it will bring us all profits."


    Shao Minghui originally wanted to hide this matter, but now he was asked, he had no choice but to say: "there is such a new man. I don''t know if you have heard of him. His name is Ye Ranran. He is very famous abroad."


    He finished, and the scene was quiet for a while.


    Then I heard the deputy director of Qinfeng TV station say: "it seems that there is such a person, but the program she hosts is so vulgar that it is impossible for her to win the Grammy medal."


    "Yes, the Grammy gold microphone selection is very strict, but ye Ranran''s program is not good. Mr. Shao, you won''t be cheated, will you? "


    "Now in our industry, swindlers are also in vogue. There are so many cases of forgery of education background, identity and medals. Shao Tai is very resourceful, so it''s hard to avoid mistakes when he''s tired."


    ¡­¡­


    Look, this one or two is questioning Ye Ranran''s medal and wanting to see Shao Minghui''s joke.


    Shao Minghui let them ask some fidgety, ready to retort, just Ye Ranran and Jiangning carrying the camera.


    Before he could introduce him, Lin Mo''er jumped out, pointed to Ye ran and said, "look, this is the talent introduced by our TV station.


    I heard it''s a Grammy gold microphone medal. Do you want to ask her how to get to Greenley? Next time we''ll wholesale medals together. "


    A strong sense of ridicule means that ye Ranran''s Grammy gold microphone medal is fake.


    When ye Ranran heard the speech, she frowned slightly, but she didn''t reply immediately. She calmly walked to Shao Minghui and handed over the camera under everyone''s gaze.


    "Director Shao, this is the camera that the logistics asked us to bring." She said.


    Shao Minghui looks at Ye Ranran and Jiangning. One is full of stains on his work clothes, and the other is wearing a men''s suit. His hair is all wet. They can''t be more embarrassed.


    Then he understood.


    The logistics department is bullying new people again.


    Before Shao Minghui could figure out how to talk to them, Lin Mo''er rushed over first, pointed to the camera in Ye Ranran''s hand and said: "this is not the camera of our TV station. Where did you get the junk?"


    She said, others also followed Ye Ranran two hands of the camera.


    "Yes, we haven''t seen these two on TV."


    "What about our TV station? They won''t sell it. Those two are limited. Even if they are second-hand, they can sell for hundreds of thousands. "


    "They''re not that stupid, they''re going to jail. But... These are two pieces of crap! "


    Those who said this did not understand the goods. Most of them were instructed by Ye Xuefu to intentionally splash dirty water here.


    Ye Ranran ignored these people''s doubts, but calmly told Shao Minghui: "there is something wrong with the camera lens that the logistics department gave us, and it has been sent to repair.


    These two are from my friends. They are gifts for the TV station as a newcomer. "


    Before getting out of the car, the two children asked for a few memes. In return, the camera became the possession of Ye.


    That''s why she said to give it away, not lend it to the TV station.


    "Tut... It''s a big tone. You can give something good as a gift to the TV station. This kind of junk is really good!" Lin Mo''er held his arm and looked disgusted.


    Several people who have a good relationship with her also come forward to help at the moment.


    "Yes, it''s a good one. When our TV station is begging. And you said that those two were broken, so show me the evidence. "


    "She sold it long ago. There is no evidence for us. Mr. Shao, you can''t connive at such people. "


    "I think we should make a good investigation into this matter. The purpose of recruiting new members of the TV station is to develop. Don''t bring in two thieves, which makes us all scared."


    "Who do you think is the thief?" Jiangning gas to, block in front of Ye Ran Ran, pointing to the woman roar.

 Chapter 15

    "Why are you so anxious with me? Do you have the ability to prove that those two are really bad?" That woman turned Jiangning one eye, regardless of the occasion shouting.


    Jiangning was so angry that he gritted his teeth and took Ye Ranran''s hand. "Ranran, show them, we have evidence!"


    Ye Ranran nodded, took out her mobile phone, opened the album, and handed Shao Minghui the photos she had just taken.


    Shao Minghui has taken a camera before. When he saw the photos marked by Ye Ranran, he didn''t understand anything else.


    With a cold face, he glanced back at the women who were shouting and making trouble, and snorted, "those two cameras are really broken."


    Lin Mo''er and a few women smell speech, pursed lips, all some unconvinced.


    Ye Xuefu on one side saw this, instantly switched into a calm and elegant expression, step by step, as if walking on the red carpet, came to Ye Ranran.


    "After a while, we believe you will not sell the TV station''s facilities. But the two cameras you brought are not good. " Ye Xuefu holds her hand and sighs. It seems that she is in a dilemma.


    "If you want to give a gift, I''ll help you find two better ones and send them in your name, OK?"


    When she finished speaking, there was a sound of appreciation around her, especially the sponsors, who said either "Xuefu is so kind-hearted" or "Xuefu has paid so much for Huacheng, which is the blessing of Huacheng."


    People who don''t know all think it''s Ye Xuefu''s kindness, but ye Ranran knows her thoughts.


    She just wants to step on her, to enrich her own people.


    In order to help the new couple, at their own expense to buy a camera, spread to who will not say she yexuefu kind.


    Ye Ranran, who is taken care of by Ye Xuefu, will be criticized and despised.


    Kill two birds with one stone. She has a good calculation.


    It''s a pity that not only Huacheng TV station''s people, but also brother TV''s professionals are not blind.


    Just when ye Xuefu was pretending to be kind, the head of a brother TV station came over and stared at the cameras in Ye Ranran''s and Jiangning''s hands for more than ten seconds. Finally, he opened his eyes wide and exclaimed.


    "This is a professional customized camera. It''s the latest model of Raphael company. It''s not something that VIP can''t buy!"


    Many people turn their heads and stare at Ye Ranran''s camera seriously.


    Lin Mo''er and ye Xue Fu are in a daze.


    Rafael company, which they have heard of, has contacted Huacheng TV station for many times, but they have not been able to buy their camera.


    But ye Ranran can even send two TV stations at a time. Is that a fake?


    Both women were expecting someone to come out to fight against counterfeiting, but what they heard next was praise.


    "These two are the limited edition of the limited edition. You can''t buy them with money. Huacheng TV really made money. "


    "Before I found a relationship, I even met the general manager of Rafael, but I didn''t get in line, but today I can see their cameras up close. I have no regrets in my life."


    "Shao Minghui really recruited a treasure. He came up with such a good camera. I envy him!"


    Every time they praise, ye Xuefu and Lin mor''s faces hurt.


    These two people now wish Ye Ranran''s camera, directly fell to the ground, scattered, let her no longer have anything to be proud of.


    Shao Minghui was reminded by several people and recognized the brand logo of the camera. He said with a smile: "on behalf of Huacheng, I thank you for your gift. Huacheng has you, and the future will be prosperous."


    This is a very high praise for ye Ranran.


    After hearing this, ye Xuefu''s face changed. She clenched her fist and almost couldn''t control herself. She wanted to tear Ye Ranran.


    But Lin Mo''er took her hand, shook her head and said in a low voice, "don''t be angry. She has a fake medal. We can watch it."


    Ye Xuefu took a long breath and blinked. She came to Lin Mo''er''s ear and said, "let them make trouble. Don''t do it."


    Lin Mo''er smiles and pats quyue on her left hand side. Quyue understands it and immediately raises the volume and says, "director Shao, you can''t ignore her forgery just because of the gift."


    "Fake?"


    People look at Qu le.


    Qu Le coughed twice and said, "yes, her Grammy gold microphone medal is fake. I haven''t seen her name on the Grammy website


    Then she took a look at some old people in the TV station and asked, "don''t seniors often apply for Grammy? See ye Ranran''s name on the official website? "


    The old men looked at each other and then answered one after another:


    "I really haven''t seen Ye Ranran''s name. Maybe she''s the new one this year?"


    "The new selection will also be on the official website. I think Qu Le is right. Ye Ranran is making a fake."


    "In order to enter our flower city, new people now will create some false backgrounds for themselves, which is understandable. But she dares to cheat in a professional selection like Grammy. She''s a bit retarded. "


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the people who said this were jealous, because they thought Shao Minghui''s words had been ignored, so they wanted to see ye Ranran''s bad luck.


    Ye Ranran calmly looked at them, without a retort. She actually expected that they would have such a reaction. After all, her medal was different from the general one.


    These people don''t deserve to know her identity.


    "Mr. Shao, if someone fakes, should you be fired immediately. We should not encourage unhealthy tendencies and make our flower city a joke. "


    Someone began to talk to Shao Minghui about dismissal.


    Shao Minghui frowned, and now is also entangled. He has seen Ye Ranran''s medal, which is absolutely true, but there is no her name on the official website. How can this be explained?


    It can''t be Grammy''s professional mistake.


    Just when Shao Minghui didn''t know how to solve the problem, the door of the banquet hall was pushed open.


    Meng Liuguang, holding a gray haired old man, is coming towards them.


    Qu le and others couldn''t see the old man''s identity, but Shao Minghui and them recognized it immediately.


    At the same time, they opened their eyes and looked at the people in disbelief.


    Mr. Robinson, the founder of the Grammy gold microphone award, who they usually don''t want to see, actually came here in person.


    "Shao Minghui, what are you doing? Come and help me." Meng Liuguang''s eyes fall on Ye Ranran, but his words are to Shao Minghui.


    "It''s my faux pas." Shao Minghui came over excitedly.


    After inquiring about the identity of the comer, Qu le and others at brotherhood, they were surprised. At the same time, they thought of Ye Ranran''s medal.


    One of them, fearing no death, rushed forward and said to Mr. Robinson, "Dear Mr. Robinson, we''d like to ask you to crack down on the fake."


    Robinson frowned and said, "crack down on fake products?"


    "Yes, someone faked a Grammy gold microphone medal. We want you to tear her down on the spot!" The woman said seriously.

 Chapter 16

    Robinson, who hated counterfeiters most, immediately turned gloomy and said angrily, "I remember everyone who got the gold microphone medal. When you say her name, I want to see who dares to be so arrogant!"


    He imitated the medal before his eyes.


    Lin Mo''er and ye Xue Fu laugh at this.


    They look at each other, and then see Lin Mo''er go to Ye Ranran, take ye Ranran''s arm, and say with a smile: "the ugly daughter-in-law will see her in-law sooner or later, come on, don''t be afraid."


    Ye Ran Ran was originally back to Robinson, now let Lin Mo''er pull, had to turn around.


    As soon as she turned around, Robinson stood still with his eyes wide open.


    "Look, you''ve made Mr. Robinson so angry, and ye Ranran can do it." Lin Mo''er raised the volume.


    Hearing this sarcasm, Robinson regained his mind. He pushed Meng Liuguang and Shao Minghui away and came to Ye Ranran with a big stride.


    "Come to Shengguo, why don''t you inform me?" Robinson spoke.


    At this moment, the banquet hall suddenly quiet, people looking at Ye Ranran and Robinson, surprised speechless.


    That sentence, what it stands for, as long as it''s not a fool, you can hear it.


    Now, even if ye Ranran doesn''t have a medal and has Robinson''s relationship, she can still run wild in the host circle.


    "If I don''t want to be too high-profile, I didn''t inform you." Ye Ranran smiles.


    "You." Robinson sighed and turned his eyes. He saw those who doubted Ye Ranran. Now he understood the situation just now. He held Ye Ranran''s hand and said with a smile, "if I don''t come today, they''re afraid they''re going to kill you!"


    Ye Ran Ran hooked his lips, "no way."


    She''s not that weak.


    Robinson didn''t believe it. His eyes were deep and his voice was loud: "I made Ye Ranran''s medal myself. To question her is to question Grammy. "


    Shao Minghui and other TV stations understand this.


    Ye Ranran''s medal can''t be fake.


    Just now I prepared to attack Ye Ranran, but now they are all speechless. No one dares to get close to them and find them unhappy.


    Yexuefu stood there, her smile was stiff, her jealous teeth were almost broken.


    What she worked hard to arrange didn''t go to Ye Ranran. Instead, it made her show off in front of those people.


    How hateful!


    She will never make ye Ranran better, absolutely not!


    The introduction meeting finally ended in peace. After Robinson left, ye Ranran was ready to leave, but before she went out, ye Xuefu and Lin mor stopped her.


    "Ye Ranran, did you get your medal by sleeping?" When Lin Mo''er comes up, he has nothing to say.


    Ye Ran Ran closed his suit, raised his eyelids, glanced at Lin Mo''er, and said leisurely, "I don''t have your ability."


    "You..." Lin Mo''er was so angry that he gritted his teeth and crudely buckled Ye Ran Ran''s wrist and said, "don''t think you can do whatever you want in Huacheng with a medal!


    I''m here with Sheff. We won''t let you be proud for long! "


    Ye Ranran couldn''t help laughing, "OK, let''s see who laughs last."


    Lin Mo''er was so angry by her attitude that she said angrily, "we have the Ye family and the Lin family behind us. It''s as easy to trample on you as it is to trample on an ant, but you have nothing. We must be the ones who laugh last!"


    Ye Ranran has no patience to deal with these two women. She pulls out her hand, coldly glances at Ye Xuefu and turns to leave.


    Lin Mo''er looked at her back, turned several white eyes, and said to Ye Xuefu, "don''t worry, I will help you kill her."


    After returning home, ye Ranran gave Xiao sichen''s suit to the children for arrangement, changed a suit, made a new look and went out.


    There is a blind date arranged by Tang Siqi today.


    Ye Ranran and Tang Siqi are about to eat in a five-star restaurant.


    Tang Siqi arrived first with that man. According to Tang Siqi''s information, this man''s surname is Han. He is a rich man of three generations. He has a high education and good character. His appearance and temper are all top class.


    Ye Ranran doesn''t care about these, she just wants to find a reason to make it clear to him.


    This restaurant only has a casual table. What Tang Siqi ordered is the middle position. The ambiguous and soft light hits people, which adds a bit of charming flavor out of thin air.


    Fengcheng is the most suitable place for lovers to have dinner. The atmosphere is really good.


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows, evaluated the environment, and then went to Tang Siqi.


    Today, she is wearing a simple and elegant white dress with balls. She looks witty and smart, like a teenage girl.


    "Hannah, that''s what I told you about Rana." Tang Siqi began to introduce her. She smiles at Ye Ranran, "Ranran, this is Han Nuo."


    Ye Ranran nodded indifferently, then sat down.


    Han Nuo is very satisfied with Ye Ranran. His eyes are almost glued to her. When ordering, he takes special care of her taste and chooses the filet mignon he doesn''t usually eat.


    When ye Ranran seemed to be playing with the knife and fork carelessly, his eyes swept over Han Nuo''s hand, and he saw a small circle of pale color on the ring finger of his left hand.


    It''s married and it''s cheating.


    "Don''t you like this one?" Han Nuo gentle inquiry, that line of sight is almost to see through her.


    Ye ran ran quickly raised her head, gave a smile, put down her fork and put her hands in front of her, "yes, I don''t like it very much."


    "Next time we''ll change, I know you''ll like one." Hannah said with a smile.


    Tang Siqi looked at Han Nuo and then at Ye Ranran, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    She opened her mouth and was about to say something when Xiao sichen''s figure broke into her sight.


    Xiao sichen came with Xiao Mochi. When they met with the people of ocean shipping, it seemed that it was a little early.


    Seeing him, Tang Siqi immediately straightened his hair at the temples, then blinked at Ye Ranran, smiling a little coyly and said, "Ranran, I can''t accompany you. Ah Chen is here."


    On hearing ah Chen, ye Ran Ran''s subconscious turn back, just to Xiao sichen''s line of sight.


    Xiao sichen just turned his head inadvertently. When he met Ye Ranran''s eyes, his empty eyes instantly focused.


    The girl''s shape at this time is more beautiful than that in the morning, like a smart spirit, which is quite fascinating.


    He lost his mind for a moment and didn''t hear what his brother said.


    It was the first time that Xiao Mochi saw his brother like this. He followed his eyes and saw that ye Ranran turned his head, while Tang Siqi got up and came towards them.


    "You see Tang Siqi." Xiao Mochi said.


    Xiao sichen quickly took his eyes back, did not explain, only said: "go to that one."


    You can just see ye Ranran''s desk.


    After Tang Siqi came, he nodded with a familiar smile, and his voice was more charming than usual. "Ah Chen, you''re here too."


    Xiao sichen''s face was expressionless.


    Xiao Mochi nodded and laughed, "yes, you and your friends?"

 Chapter 17

    Tang Siqi looked back at Ye Ranran''s direction, nodded and said with a smile: "yes, but now I can''t go back. Is it convenient for you to let me put together a table?"


    Because of the current state of the two families, Xiao Mochi would not refuse Tang Siqi, so without waiting for Xiao sichen to speak, he already nodded and said, "well, it''s our honor to share the table with the beauty."


    After the three of them sat down, Tang Siqi looked at Xiao sichen and saw that his sight seemed to stop in the direction of Ye Ranran for a few seconds. Then he gave a gentle smile and explained, "that''s my best friend Ye Ranran. Today she''s on a blind date again. She always wants to marry a rich man and pester me to help arrange it."


    With that, Tang Siqi frowned and sighed a little melancholy, "I''ve arranged more than 50 blind dates for her. None of them meet her criteria. She always says that the other party is not rich enough."


    She said while observing Xiao sichen''s reaction and seeing that the man was always expressionless, she jokingly said to Xiao Mochi, "Mochi, do you have a suitable single man over there? I want to help her marry into a rich family as soon as possible, so that she won''t spoil herself and find any men. "


    Xiao Mochi smelled the speech, touched his chin and said with a smile, "my little brothers are not suitable for her. They are the ones who do not like money worshippers most."


    "Well... Actually, it''s OK. Apart from money worship and messy private life, Rana has no bad habits and is very lively. Just help me pay attention. I''ll ask you, OK?" Tang Siqi put his hands together and blinked gently.


    Xiao Mochi would never refuse the request of a beautiful girl, so he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Xiao sichen listened to their conversation, although he didn''t say a word, but his sight had already locked on Ye Ranran''s side.


    Ye Ranran, without Tang Siqi, is like a little witch whose seal has been untied. Her face is no longer as clever as before, and she speaks very directly.


    "Mr. Han, you are not my dish." She''s kind of polite at the moment.


    Tang Siqi is not far away. She doesn''t want to embarrass her and tries not to do anything to this man.


    "Why? Am I not good enough today? Miss ye, you can''t see whether a man is good or bad at the dinner table. You need to get in touch with him to know if I''m good enough. " Hannah smiles.


    Ye Ran Ran frowned and ate the fly''s expression.


    After she got married, she pretended to be unmarried to cheat girls. Hannah was obviously the type she hated.


    "Uncomfortable? Why don''t we change places? " Han Nuo didn''t notice Ye Ranran''s anger. He stretched out his hand and touched Ye Ranran''s nose.


    Ye Ran Ran''s body instinctively retreated and got up unhappily, "sorry, Mr. Han, I want to go home and sleep with my child."


    "Have children?" Hannah looked incredulous.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "yes, I''ll go first."


    After that, she turns around and holds her mobile phone to edit the message to Tang Siqi.


    And Tang Siqi is sending a message to Han Nuo to encourage him to catch up.


    Han Nuo is interested in Ye Rana and will not give up anything tonight, so after he pays, he follows Ye Rana to the gate.


    "Miss ye, wait..." Han Nuo stops Ye Ranran.


    At the moment, there is no one outside, so his courage is even greater. The salty pig''s hand directly touches Ye Ranran''s wrist.


    Ye Ranran''s eyes sank, staring at the man''s hand, "Mr. Han, please let go!"


    But Han Nuo buckles more tightly. He thinks of Tang Siqi''s words and sums up Ye Ranran''s reaction as playing hard to get.


    "Miss ye, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a good price tonight. I won''t let you lose." Han Nuo''s lips were crooked and his face was full of bad intentions.


    And this directly touched the bottom line of Ye Ranran, she was not angry but laughed, "Mr. Han wants to give me money?"


    Han Nuo thought she let go, nodded and said with a smile, "of course, as long as you satisfy me, I will give you as much as you want, and even... I can support you."


    "Not afraid your wife knows?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    The man was stunned, but when he thought about it, Tang Siqi knew all about his situation. He should tell Ye Ranran and said, "I''m afraid of that yellow faced woman? Baby, don''t be afraid. I''m in charge of our family. "


    Ye Ranran took a deep look at the man, slowly pulled out his hand, and said with a smile, "well, is Mr. Han going to take me to your villa or hotel?"


    See ye ran agreed, Han Nuo some excited, rely on Ye ran closer, "you decide, I listen to you."


    "Then we''ll have something exciting." Ye Ranran pointed to the car.


    "I like it, too. Let''s go!" Han Nuo pulls Ye Ranran''s arm and strides toward the parking lot.


    After the car started, Hannah began to plan his route to the peak park he used to go to.


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t say a word, and his fingers rubbed the mobile phone screen back and forth.


    The car arrived at its destination half an hour later. Hannah turned off the engine, opened the convertible, pushed down the seat professionally, and asked eagerly, "I like this, don''t I?"


    Ye Ranran shook his head and pushed the door open. "It''s more open outside."


    Han Nuo excitedly followed and stood in front of Ye Ranran, licking his lips, "goblin, you can still play."


    While they were talking, a car stopped behind the trees.


    Xiao sichen, who was driving, quietly looked at Ye Ranran. The ice was covered with a thick layer of frost, as if it would break out at any time.


    He didn''t believe that ye Ranran would be the kind of girl Tang Siqi was talking about, so he found a reason to follow him. He didn''t want them to come here.


    Is he wrong? Is this girl with clear eyes so complicated?


    Xiao sichen''s fingers are holding the steering wheel tightly, and the back of his hand is covered with blue tendons. When he sees Ye Ranran''s hand on the man''s shoulder, his feet have moved to the accelerator


    But before he stepped down, he saw another scene.


    Ye Ranran grabbed Han Nuo''s collar and gave him a standard over shoulder fall.


    Then she acted fiercely towards the man between the legs, mercilessly is a few.


    Han Nuo gave out a heartrending roar, and even threatened Ye Ranran with fragrance, but ye Ranran turned a deaf ear to it and beat harder.


    And she''s very professional. She avoids the man''s face and the place she can see.


    Finally, Han Nuo couldn''t bear it. He covered his legs and began to beg for mercy, "let me go! Please let me go


    With a faint smile, ye ran stepped on his chest, directly untied the rubber band on his head, then scratched it, then used lipstick, tore open the neckline and made a confused state with the skirt.


    Han Nuo on the ground looked confused and forced, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his eyes, brewed tears, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out.

 Chapter 18

    "You... Who do you want to call? I tell you, I''m one of the seven in Fengcheng. No one dares to offend me... "Han Nuo threatens.


    Ye Ranran threw a slap in the past, and then when he got through, his voice choked and said: "Mr. qingyunwei, I''m here in section 36 of the Peak Park. I''ve met a sex wolf. He''s so terrible. Come and help me!"


    "OK, miss. Don''t worry. Our people will be on the way in ten minutes. Please keep the phone open."


    "Well, you must come quickly. I''m afraid." Ye Ranran also sobbed, which made him sound very weak.


    Han Nuo, lying on the ground, was silly. After watching Ye Ranran hang up, he howled, "are you sick! If you beat me like this, will Qingyun Wei believe you? "


    It''s more like saying he''s a victim!


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the speech and nodded, "yes."


    The next second, she raised her fist to the man''s nose. After he had nosebleed, she wiped it with a paper towel, and then put the blood on her clothes, which made her look more miserable.


    A man and a woman are in a place where there is no monitoring and no one else. Normal people believe that girls are victims.


    After Han Nuo understood it, he immediately felt that ye Ranran was terrible. He began to discuss, "I''ll give you money. Don''t tell Qingyun Wei, OK?"


    Ye Ranran holds his arm and shows indifference that he doesn''t want to accept the arrangement.


    "If I give you a face, you have to keep it. I am Fengcheng seven little, our family people casually find a relationship, this thing can become your fault Han Nuo saw that it was useless to talk well, and the dog''s temper began to threaten again.


    Ye Ranran raised her hand and was about to hit this guy when suddenly a cold attack came from behind, followed by the man''s sharp voice.


    "Is it?"


    There are only two words, but it makes people shudder.


    When ye Ranran turned around and faced the man''s face, he was so scared that his mobile phone almost didn''t hold steady.


    Gee, why is Xiao sichen here?


    He is in the rich circle, and Han Nuo is one of the seven in Fengcheng, so... Will the rich help the rich?


    With this kind of worry, ye Ranran straightened up in a defensive state, moved her step by step, and stood at an angle that she thought was convenient to escape.


    Han Nuo on the ground saw that it was Xiao sichen. His expression was the same as winning the prize. He immediately stood up with pain and said with a smile, "brother Chen, you''re here! It''s so nice to have you here, little bitch. She''s going to kill me! "


    Xiao sichen''s eyes suddenly sank, his iceberg like face was covered with cold, and his voice was colder than just now, "what do you call her?"


    "Little... Little bitches, she''s just out to sell... Ow..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao sichen gave the goods a kick.


    This is very painful when the chest foot, Han Nuo body fly back, feel the sternum will be broken.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood, covered his chest, his face was unbelievable, "brother Chen, how can you... How can you hit me?"


    "I don''t know!" Xiao sichen is concise. At the same time, he unties the button of his suit, takes off his coat, throws it to Ye Ranran in a handsome way, and then continues to walk towards Han Nuo.


    Ye Ranran holds Xiao sichen''s suit and pauses for a long time before he reacts that he is helping her.


    She looked at the man''s back and saw that his actions were as handsome as flowing water. She almost applauded.


    This man is so handsome when he fights.


    Han Nuo was hit dizzy, black and blue, kept shouting: "brother Chen, you... Hit me to give a reason, or I am not convinced!"


    "Why?" Xiao sichen stepped on his hand and uttered three words coldly.


    Hannah nodded, howling, "yes, hit me... Give me a reason."


    "You are suspected of assaulting single women." Xiao sichen replied.


    Han Nuo was so silly that he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the patrol car had come, and two Qingyun guards came with flashlight and electric stick.


    Ye Ran Ran Ran went over with tears and said, "Mr. qingyunwei, it''s me who reported the case. This gentleman helps me with the sex wolf. "


    Qingyun Wei has a look at the state of Ye Rana, and then at the state of the two men. Obviously, he believes in Ye Rana.


    "Then follow us to Qingyun department to take a confession."


    Green cloud department here, ye Ranran tears, said just with Han Nuo blind date, the other Party promised to send her home, but do not want to come here, she pear flower with rain, green cloud guards of course believe in Han Nuo beast.


    As for Han Nuo''s injury, with Xiao sichen here, Qingyun Wei didn''t think about ye Ranran at all.


    "I''ll pay for his injury." When Xiao sichen came to Qingyun Wei, he simply answered.


    Qingyun Wei has already known Xiao sichen''s identity, so naturally he will not doubt the authenticity of his confession. One of them said directly: "Mr. Han is suspected of committing a crime. You are brave enough to do just deeds. You don''t need to make any compensation."


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded.


    "We will prosecute him for his conduct, and we will invite you to attend the hearing." Qingyun Wei said again.


    Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen looked at each other and nodded their heads at the same time.


    Two people say goodbye to Qingyun Wei. When they are ready to leave, Xiao sichen takes off his suit coat and gently drapes it on Ye Ranran. He says in a low voice: "be careful."


    Ye Ran Ran dropped her eyes and noticed the neckline. In a moment of embarrassment, she adjusted the direction of her suit and covered her chest. "Thank you, Mr. Xiao."


    When they walked out of Qingyun department, Xiao sichen looked at the time on his watch. "It''s too dangerous for Miss ye to go back alone. I''ll see you off."


    Ye Ranran thought of her present state and was afraid that her sons would be worried, so she nodded and said, "OK, thank you, Mr. Xiao."


    After they got on the bus, Xiao sichen didn''t start the car immediately. He looked at Ye Ranran quietly. There was no impolite meaning in his eyes. "Miss Ye wants to go home dressed like this?"


    Ye ran a Zheng, then looked at the clothes, embarrassed smile, "this point there is no place to buy clothes, can only be careful, don''t let the little guys at home found."


    With that, she sighed in her heart that the five little fellows were actually sharper than ordinary people, and she could not do without a confession tonight.


    Xiao sichen saw her face flashed melancholy, took out the mobile phone, quickly sent a message out, and then said: "I know a shop is open all night, I send Miss Ye over?"


    "Ah?" The leaf Ran Ran blinked an eye, "still have such store?"


    "Yes, do you want to go?" Asked Xiao sichen.


    Ye Ran Ran thought for a second and nodded decisively: "OK, please Mr. Xiao."


    So Xiao sichen drove Ye Ranran to Chanel on the other side of the first ring road.


    Seeing that it was Chanel, ye Ran Ran was stunned for a second, thinking that the brand was open all night?


    Before he could ask, Xiao sichen had already opened the door of the co driver. The gentleman held out his hand and asked Ye ran to come down.


    Ye Ran Ran followed the man in and saw the shopping guide in his work clothes bowing respectfully.


    "Closed shop service." Xiao sichen took out a card.


    Then ye Ranran saw that one group of shopping guides went to close the door, and another group came to talk to her.


    "What type does the lady like?"

 Chapter 19

    After a while, ye ran didn''t adapt to this huge situation. He was taken to the clothes hanger like a puppet.


    When she came back, she was already in front of the latest Chanel skirt.


    "Miss, this White Chiffon is very suitable for you. It''s immortal." Shopping guide''s flattering smile.


    The moment Ye Ranran saw the skirt, she was really amazed. Her eyes brightened, and then she came over to check it. But when she touched the tag, her face was dark.


    18900!


    Nice clothes, better price!


    Ye Ranran puts down her clothes decisively. She is really not willing to buy them.


    She has five sons. It''s the age when she began to spend money. She can''t be too extravagant. She has to save money to support her children.


    So she saw several sets in succession, but she didn''t like them. She walked all the way to the old style area and chose a dress with a discount of 82% to change in the dressing room.


    Xiao sichen stood there like an ice sculpture and watched Ye Ranran enter the dressing room. He picked out all the sets she had just seen and asked the shopping guide to pack them according to Ye Ranran''s size and send them to the car.


    After ye Ranran changed her clothes, she went to check out.


    Xiao sichen always maintained a kind of cool state, without any question, which made Ye Ranran not have too much burden.


    When she got on the bus, she looked at the number on the ticket and covered her chest, showing a sad expression.


    Xiao sichen''s Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her reaction. He tightened his fingers slightly and held the steering wheel. He asked with concern: "uncomfortable?"


    Ye Ranran shook his head, but nodded again, saying only two words: "the flesh hurts.".


    Isn''t it a pain to spend 82 yuan on a piece of clothing for a financial fan?


    Xiao sichen Leng Leng, after the reaction, she is distressed money, he low smile, suddenly asked: "Miss Ye is interested in the rich?"


    Tang Siqi said she wanted to marry a rich family.


    "Cough..." Ye Ran Ran Ran was irritated by this sentence and coughed again and again. After he got angry, he said: "what I''m interested in is not rich family, but money!"


    "Ha ha..." Xiao sichen gave a happy smile.


    He likes Ye Ranran''s honesty.


    "Miss ye can marry into a rich family and earn both money and sex." Xiao sichen said.


    Ye Ranran was stunned and opened his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, Xiao sichen''s mobile phone rang.


    His mobile phone is connected to the car Bluetooth, so after connecting, ye Ranran can also hear it.


    It was a very soft female voice, which ye Ran Ran knew.


    It''s Tang Siqi.


    "Ah Chen, what''s up? Is it done?" Tang Siqi asked gently.


    Such a tone, as long as the long ears can hear, how she likes Xiao sichen.


    Ye Ranran holds her forehead and reminds herself that this is Tang Siqi''s fiance. She must keep alert and try to stay away.


    At the moment, Xiao sichen is frowning and unhappy. The number is Xiao Mochi''s, so he answers directly with Bluetooth, but he doesn''t want Tang Siqi talking.


    He can''t help but use the remaining light to observe Ye Ranran here, for fear that she misunderstands.


    "Ah Chen, are you listening? I''m a little worried about you. I want to see Yao Yao, too. Shall I go to your house tonight? " Tang Siqi went on to say.


    As soon as ye Ranran heard this, he immediately covered half of his face with his hand and went to see the night scene outside the window.


    At the moment, the neon outside is bright, and the beautiful moonlight touches the mood of pedestrians. Ye Ranran naturally ignores the phone here.


    Xiao sichen saw Ye Ranran''s head, his face sank, and said in a cold voice, "it''s not convenient."


    Three words, cold is like the cold north wind on the ten thousand year glacier, without any emotion.


    Tang Siqi expected that Xiao sichen would be like this, but she still wanted to make a phone call. She always felt that ye Ranran left, and Xiao sichen also left, which was a bit terrible by coincidence.


    But listening to Xiao sichen''s tone is not good enough, she thought it would not be with Ye Ranran, otherwise she would not answer her phone.


    "Well, I know. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go with my aunt tomorrow." Tang Siqi said, gave a sweet smile, and then hung up the phone.


    After the call, the car got into a condensation.


    Ye Ranran doesn''t want to talk back to Xiao sichen, and Xiao sichen also has a strange sense of guilt, like he did something wrong to Ye Ranran.


    Finally, the car finally stops in front of Ye Ranran''s villa.


    When ye Ranran was about to get off the bus, Xiao sichen suddenly said, "Miss ye, wait a moment."


    The words fell, and he turned.


    Ye Ranran was stunned for a second. Then he saw the man take a suit coat and put it directly on Ye Ranran''s leg.


    He said, "if it''s dirty, please ask Miss ye to clean it for me."


    "Ah?" Ye Ran Ran looked at the man in a daze.


    No, she''s not a laundry.


    Seeing that ye Ranran seemed unhappy, Xiao sichen hooked his lips and said with a smile: "it''s dirty for Miss Ye today. Miss Ye is always responsible for it, isn''t it?"


    When ye Ranran heard this, he thought of what happened before. He pursed his lips and nodded: "yes, then... I''ll take it back to wash it?"


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded, "with the morning, I''ll send someone to pick it up another day."


    "Will you send for it?"


    "I didn''t send someone to pick it up. Did you deliver it yourself?" With that, Xiao sichen suddenly got together and forced him to get closer to Ye Ranran.


    Two people''s breath is between centimeter, ye Ranran is a little silly at the moment, she opened her eyes, curled eyelashes gently tremble, back stiff asked: "you... You... What do you want to do?"


    Xiao sichen didn''t answer, but his hand fell on Ye Ranran''s waist. The back of his hand touched her waist intentionally or unintentionally, which made Ye Ranran move subconsciously.


    After a "click", ye Ranran''s safety belt automatically goes back.


    "There''s something wrong with the co driver''s seat belt. I''m afraid miss ye can''t untie it... What does Miss ye think I want to do?" Xiao sichen stares at her straight away. The beautiful deep eyes are all the shadows of Ye Ranran, and some of them lead to crimes.


    Ye Ran Ran was immediately embarrassed, waved his hand and said: "no... nothing. I... I thought it was the seat belt problem. Then... I''ll go down first! "


    With that, like a cat who has been trampled on her tail, she quickly pushed the door open and rushed to the villa with her suit in her arms.


    Xiao sichen kept the posture just now, looking at her far away back, thin lips slightly upward, smiling a bit brilliant and charming.


    It wasn''t until the light in the master bedroom went dark again that Xiao sichen put out his headlights and stepped out of the car.


    He stood quietly at the gate with the clothes packed by the shopping guides in his hand.


    Just like last time, he put his clothes carefully at the door, and then turned to get on the bus with some nostalgia.


    After the car started and left, ye Xingchen in the baby''s room sipped the milk gently. With an elegant smile, he said to Ye Xingtong: "go down and have a look."


    Ye Xingtong nodded, followed his brother downstairs, pushed the door open, and saw the bags.


    "Chanel." Ye Xingchen glanced at the package, and then said to his younger brother, "although it''s not as good as your design, it''s more or less a matter of heart. You can help Mommy take it first."

 Chapter 20

    After Xiao sichen came home, he immediately went into the study, and Xiao Mochi stood up against the wall like a criminal Er ha.


    "Brother, i... I didn''t know you didn''t want to answer Tang Siqi''s call." Xiao Mo Chi blinked, his voice was low, with a little meaning of begging for mercy.


    He thought that his brother was fascinated by Tang Siqi''s direction, at least he liked her.


    But when I come back, I''m furious because I answer the phone. I obviously don''t like it.


    So he lost sight?


    "Don''t let messy women touch your mobile phone in the future!" Xiao sichen''s hand knocked down the table, and in his cold voice, he twisted his beak.


    Xiao Mochi nodded honestly, "brother, don''t worry, I will definitely protect my mobile phone in the future."


    After that, he wagged his tail and walked slowly to his brother. Then he tentatively asked, "is it true that old Han''s family called and said that you called Han Nuo and asked Qingyun Wei to judge Han Nuo for indecency?"


    "Really." Xiao sichen said in a deep voice.


    "It''s nothing to fight Lao Han''s fool, but who is he obscene? Can''t it be Tang Siqi''s best friend... The one named Ye Ranran? " Xiao Mochi guessed.


    Today, he observed that Han Nuo''s eyes were growing on his sister. It was obvious that some insect was on the brain and would attack at any time.


    But Tang Siqi said that ye Ranran worshipped gold, which should not refuse?


    When Xiao Mochi was searching for the victim of Han Nuo''s indecency, he suddenly said in a deep voice, "I think you''re right."


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Chi stares at his brother, "what''s right?"


    Xiao sichen didn''t answer. He just took out a piece of paper and wrote a word "ran" repeatedly on it with a signature pen.


    In a few seconds, Xiao Mochi responded, exclaimed, stepped back two steps, exaggerated holding his face, "not... Brother, do you have someone you like?"


    Xiao sichen didn''t look up, but his hand stopped.


    Then Xiao Mochi wanted to collapse, "don''t tell me... What you like is Ye Ranran."


    "You can call it sister-in-law instead." Xiao sichen''s tone was calm, but with a kind of command meaning.


    Holding his forehead, Xiao Mochi felt that the world was too mysterious. His brother fell in love with a younger sister, who was Tang Siqi''s best friend. He also worshipped money and was in the entertainment industry!


    "Ah Xi... Brother, do you really want her? Think about your parents, think about Tang Siqi, and the children! " Xiao Mochi is very worried now.


    "First, parents will never want a girl like Ye Ranran. Second, Tang Siqi and ye Ranran are best friends. Tomorrow, the result of paternity test will come out. What do you think Tang Siqi will do if it''s a mother and child?"


    "The Tang family will not give up, so will Tang Siqi. My parents like Tang Siqi. It''s imperative for you to get married. You can''t get away with that. Not to mention Ye Ranran. "


    "Really, I don''t dare to say anything else. Ye Ranran''s face must be the type that her best friend is bigger than a man. You don''t want Tang Siqi to pursue her. In the end, she must slap you in the face to teach you how to be a man. This road doesn''t work. Why do you like Ye Ranran


    At this moment, the night wind came in through the window, gently floating a small manual table on the table, making a jingling sound. Looking at the photos of the two children above, Xiao sichen''s cold cheeks immediately covered with a layer of tenderness.


    "None of this is a problem." He said confidently.


    "It''s not a problem! Brother, this problem is really big. Can''t you change people? Let me help you find the same model for ye Ranran, OK Xiao Mochi held his head in his hands. It was like the end of the world.


    "I only want Ye Ranran." Xiao sichen''s tone has no other choice.


    Xiao Mochi stood there, hands on the table, already anxious, "brother, consider the feasibility! You have one percent success rate at most. Don''t be impulsive


    "Enough!" Xiao sichen said.


    Xiao Mochi is going to kneel down for his brother. The iron tree doesn''t blossom for ten thousand years. It makes his head ache as soon as it opens.


    He must find out exactly where ye Ranran is attractive.


    "I don''t want you to be my resistance." Xiao sichen gave another word to his younger brother.


    After all, Xiao Mo Chi had no choice but to smile, "OK."


    Help, also help under the oil pot, who called him such a brother.


    At the same time, in the garage of Xiao''s family, a small tent stands there. Xiao Ziqian and little Lori sit in it, loading things into the trunk seriously.


    "Here''s the cash. Here''s the check." Xiao Ziqian is introducing himself to his sister.


    Little Lori nodded and wrote on her iPad, "is the robot OK?"


    "Don''t worry, they can simulate our state, no one will find it before noon." Xiao Ziqian put the alarm clock next to the pillow, closed the suitcase, took his sister''s hand, and began to imagine tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the small tent in the garage disappeared, and in Xiao sichen''s black Maserati president''s trunk, two little guys curled up like kittens, holding a remote control.


    When the car entered the underground parking lot of the disappeared building, after the real flameout, Xiao Ziqian pressed the remote control button, and then a telescopic robot opened the trunk door.


    Then, when there was no one, the two little guys came down from the trunk, pulled the small trunk, quickly left the parking lot and went to take a taxi outside.


    They are looking for ye Ranran.


    It''s just that after the car arrived at Ye Ranran''s villa, ye Ranran had already gone to the TV station.


    Two little guys, carved with powder and jade, stood in front of the gate and raised their hands to press the doorbell.


    Ye Xingtong, who is ironing clothes on the second floor, immediately goes to the French window.


    See two little guys standing there, his brow slightly a Cu, and then go downstairs to find Ye Xingchen.


    So the five brothers came to open the door together.


    See little Lori, Sao Bao Ye Xinglan as usual enthusiasm, up smile, "sister, how are you here?"


    Little Lori likes her five brothers very much, especially Ye Xingchen. She rushes over and hugs Ye Xingchen first, then turns her head and points to Xiao Ziqian behind her.


    Xiao Ziqian stood there, chin slightly raised, a small hand in his pocket, the other pulling the suitcase, small head shaking, full of fart.


    "We''re here to do business with you!" Xiao Ziqian''s heroic words.


    Five brothers smell speech, look at each other, then by Ye Xingchen mouth, "what business?"


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go in and say." Xiao Ziqian with a little overbearing command.


    Ye Xingchen smiles, touches his chin and says, "OK."


    Then the five little guys went in with Xiao Ziqian and his brother and sister.


    Once inside, little Lori is like a little princess, let ye Xinglan and ye Xingyu take them to the sofa to drink juice.


    Xiao Ziqian opened his suitcase and took out a pile of cash from it.

 Chapter 21

    "Here, here''s 20000 yuan for you to meet!" Xiao Ziqian said generously.


    Ye Xingchen brow tip one pick, smile rather than smile of looking at opposite of small dandy, "meet a gift?"? Why? "


    "Here you are. There''s so much money. Why? Is it the first time I''ve seen so much money?" Xiao Ziqian said in a bad tone.


    He is spoiled by the two elders of the Xiao family. He always thinks that money can solve all problems.


    Ye Xingchen frowned and did not answer him directly.


    But the four treasures Ye Xinghao was uncomfortable. He slapped the money in his hand and said, "who cares about your money? What do you want to do? Make it clear!"


    "You don''t know good or bad!" Xiao Ziqian looks at the money on the ground and stares at Ye Xinghao unhappily.


    In front of the two little guys, there was smoke of gunpowder, as if they were going to fight.


    Seeing this, ye Xinglan came over, put her hand on her brother''s shoulder, tilted her head, and said with a smile: "I thought your temper was bad enough. This guy is worse than you. It seems that you need a good education."


    This is what ye Xingchen said.


    Their elder brother is the most mature and steady. They only believe in him.


    Ye Xingchen said to Xiao Ziqian, "what do you want to do when you come to our house? Not business? "


    Xiao Ziqian didn''t like Ye Xinghao, but he liked Ye Xingchen better. He always felt that he was carrying the feeling of Ye Ranran, so he said to him, "I want to buy your mommy home!"


    "Poof..." ye Xinglan couldn''t help laughing. "I heard you right. Why do you want to buy our mommy?"


    "I have money. You see, it''s all my property! I''ll be nice to her when I buy it back, I promise! " Xiao Ziqian is afraid that these little guys don''t believe it, so he specially takes out the check and holds it high to prove it to Ye Xingchen.


    Ye Xingchen took a deep look at Xiao Ziqian and understood his meaning. He said with a smile, "sorry, our mommy doesn''t sell, and your assets are not enough. We refuse to cooperate with you."


    "Not enough! Do you know the words? These are all mine. You can give them to mommy at any time Xiao Ziqian puffed his cheeks and was not happy.


    Ye Xingchen looked at his appearance, put his hand on his shoulder and said gently: "we have 12 billion, how much do you have?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Ziqian blinked his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. "Children can''t boast. Their noses will grow longer!"


    "I''ll prove it to you!" Say, ye Xingchen gave Ye Xingtong a wink.


    Soon Ye Xingtong takes out their special computer and enters the banking system. There is an account called XINGRAN group, which has their account balance.


    "Can you count? Look at the zeros. " Ye Xingchen patted the little guy on the shoulder.


    Xiao Ziqian went over and counted it seriously. It turned out that it was 12 billion.


    "Is this really your money?" He still can''t believe it.


    "Of course, the money for the company that was founded for Mommy is Mommy''s." Ye Xingchen answered.


    Xiao Ziqian is biting his lips. Now he''s a little tangled. He thinks he has a lot of money. He can say that he can buy Mommy back, but people have more money than him. What should he do?


    Seeing that he was in a dilemma, ye Xinglan leaned over and said with a smile, "so money can''t buy our mommy. If we want mommy to like you, we should be as cute as us. "


    "I''m already very cute. My grandparents like me very much." Xiao Ziqian was a little unhappy with his cheeks bulging.


    Ye Xinglan blinked her eyes, shook her head and said with a smile: "that''s in your home. Our standards of loveliness are different. We''ll cook for Mommy, we''ll clean the house, we''ll make clothes for Mommy. What do you know? "


    "I make money for Mommy!" Xiao Ziqian cried unconvinced.


    "Big brother''s company earns at least 100 million yuan a month, can you?" Asked ye Xinglan.


    Xiao Ziqian pursed his mouth and drooped his head. He really couldn''t do it.


    "So if we want mommy to like you, it''s not just money. You need to master the skills to please Mommy." Ye Xingchen came and looked at the little guy.


    Xiao Ziqian scratched his head. "Teach me. I want mommy to like me."


    "Start by cleaning the room." Ye Xingchen points to the vacuum cleaner.


    Xiao Ziqian winked at the vacuum cleaner and finally nodded his head.


    But this young man, who is used to shouting and drinking at home, is only hot for three minutes. Just half way through the cleaning, he feels tired and starts to give up.


    Five treasures Ye Xingyu went to help, "brother, i... I... Come to work with you."


    Xiao Ziqian some eat soft afraid of hard, see ye Xingyu honest, immediately angry, "who want you to help! Who else is your brother, brother! I''m my brother


    Pop


    Four treasures Ye Xinghao''s minibus palm falls on Xiao Ziqian''s head. Xiao Ziqian immediately turns into a hairy little lion and shows his paws to fight with Ye Xinghao.


    Ye Xingchen came over at this time, just across the middle of the two little guys, pressing their shoulders like a parent.


    "Xing Hao, Mommy doesn''t like children who fight." He told Sibao first.


    Ye Xinghao immediately convergence anger, back two steps, in the past to support the five treasures Ye Xingyu.


    Xiao Ziqian, who was just about to get angry, immediately put out his anger when he heard Ye Xingchen''s words, and honestly asked, "doesn''t Mommy like children who fight?"


    "Of course, mommy likes to be clever. You''re not clever enough. We don''t accept you as our brother. " Ye Xingchen said seriously.


    This time, Xiao Ziqian was frightened and immediately began to cry. Out of breath, he said, "no, I like mommy. My sister and I must be with your mommy!"


    "But you are not good enough." Ye Xingchen said that he didn''t look soft hearted.


    Xiao Ziqian was a little worried. He raised his hand and swore, "I can be obedient, I promise... I will always be obedient, you don''t... Abandon me and my sister!"


    He cried pitifully, and little Lori was also distressed. Little Lori pulled Ye Xingchen''s clothes and began to help her brother beg for mercy.


    Ye Xingchen rubbed his sister''s small face and said with a smile, "OK, in your face, we can give him a chance, but now we have to follow our requirements, OK?"


    On hearing this, Xiao Ziqian immediately stopped his tears, nodded his head and said, "I listen to everything."


    ¡­¡­


    At lunch time, Xiao Mochi comes over with a lunch box. He sees his brother staring at the computer screen and looks askew.


    The next second, the lunch box almost fell to the ground.


    "I said that these two little guys were abnormal and started running away from home again." Xiao Mochi can''t laugh or cry.


    At the moment, Xiao sichen is watching the surveillance video of two little guys leaving and disappearing.


    He didn''t know that the two children had run away from home again. It was the locator placed on his daughter that issued a warning, so he let people investigate.

 Chapter 22

    "So... Where did our two little demons go this time?" Xiao Mochi is calm when he sees his brother. He thinks he has controlled the whereabouts of the two children.


    Otherwise, with his character, he would have taken hundreds of people to the rescue.


    "Ye Ranran''s family." Xiao sichen replied, with a faint tenderness on his eyebrows.


    Xiao Mochi''s mouth slightly puffed, and he went to Ye Ranran''s place. The two children were obsessed with his brother and fell in love with a money worshiper?


    "Don''t worry, her home is safe." Xiao sichen''s hand gently touched the touchpad, the video on the computer changed, and now it is the picture of Ye Ranran villa.


    Little Lori is playing with some children. Her bright smile is as bright as sunshine, which infects Xiao sichen brothers.


    "I''ll go. How can our little princess be so cute when she smiles?" Xiao Mochi realized his brother''s feelings more and more, and he could spoil his daughter.


    But what surprised Xiao Mochi even more was that the little devil of their family was working, working with several children of the Ye family!


    That''s a master who doesn''t even bother to bring water to his father. Is he so good now?


    Ye Ranran''s family has magic.


    While the brothers are enjoying the picture of children getting along harmoniously, Xiao Mochi''s mobile phone rings.


    From my mother.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Asked Xiao Mochi.


    "We''re at home. Your brother will be back at once." Mrs. Xiao''s tone was cold and hard, as if she was very unhappy.


    Xiao Mochi looked at his brother and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? In such a hurry


    "The result of paternity test has come out. Siqi and the Tang family are here. Don''t you come back soon!" Mrs. Xiao was angry.


    Xiao Mochi quickly said that after hanging up the phone, he told Xiao sichen, "it seems that the result is the one we don''t want the most."


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak, just nodded and got up.


    In fact, LAN Fengjin had already told him the result early this morning. What he didn''t expect was that Er Lao and Tang family were moving so fast.


    When the two brothers came home, they saw the two elders of the Xiao family sitting face to face with the two elders of the Tang family, while Tang Siqi stood behind the sofa with red eyes, like crying for a long time.


    "Ah Chen, are you back?" Tang Siqi covered his chest and asked in a hoarse voice.


    Xiao sichen nodded without expression and took Xiao Mochi to the second elder of Xiao family.


    Mrs. Xiao is the most decisive one in the family. She picks up the paternity test report on the table and smashes it at her eldest son. "Have a look for yourself!"


    Xiao sichen picked up the report on the ground and looked at the results carefully.


    Tang Siqi is the biological mother of two children.


    "Apologize to Uncle Tang and aunt Tang first!" Mrs. Xiao glared at her eldest son.


    She did it on purpose, otherwise she couldn''t explain it to the Tang family.


    Xiao sichen could guess his mother''s meaning, so he turned around, bowed deeply, and said sincerely: "sorry, uncle and aunt, I hurt Tang Siqi, I was wrong."


    "It''s not your fault... I''ve been drugged, too. If it wasn''t for you, I might have died." Tang Siqi came over with tears in his eyes and took the initiative to support Xiao sichen''s arm.


    But Xiao sichen seemed to have been hit by electricity. He separated from her decisively and said with a condensed face: "since the results have been achieved, you can talk about the money and resources freely, and I will satisfy you."


    He said this before his parents spoke.


    It''s impossible to get married. He only gives material compensation.


    When Tang Siqi heard the speech, his face changed greatly, he pursed his lips, then covered his face and went around his parents in pain.


    Seeing his daughter''s reaction, the Tang family frowned and opened their mouth. Just as they were about to open their mouth, they saw Mrs. Xiao get up and slap her son on the back. They burst into a rage and said, "bastard, are you talking human? You''ve sullied Sizi, made her unmarried and pregnant, and now you don''t want to be responsible? "


    Xiao sichen looked at his mother and answered with deep eyes: "I''m in charge. She can choose the money and resources at will!"


    Seeing that Xiao sichen had been beaten by his mother, Tang''s father was not happy at once. He smashed the tea table in front of him with his fist. "Is our Tang family short of money and resources?"


    "Don''t be angry, old Tang. Ah Chen is a workaholic. His brain is broken. I''ll talk to him again. The two children have reached this level. Our Xiao family must be responsible for it, and we must be able to marry Siqi. " Mrs. Xiao began to laugh.


    In fact, the two elders and three outlooks of the Xiao family are very correct. They have not given up looking for their child''s biological mother these years. They think that Xiao sichen made the mistake and should take the responsibility and marry the child''s mother.


    "Do you know that your behavior was a crime! The Tang family didn''t accuse you. It''s already in the face of two children. What else do you want to do! It''s not up to you. Listen to us. You must marry Siqi within half a year and give the children a complete home! "


    Mrs. Xiao, this is the last order.


    Xiao sichen frowned and looked at his mother for a while before he said, "if I don''t agree?"


    "Then get out of Xiao''s house and go to jail! The children are raised by us and the Tang family together! " Xiao also made his stand.


    They mean to let Xiao sichen be responsible for Tang Siqi.


    Tang Siqi was afraid that the second elder would be forced too hard and let Xiao sichen rebel. At this time, he cried and said, "uncle and aunt, don''t do this... I won''t sue ah Chen. What happened in those years is that you love me, and I don''t blame him."


    "If the children... I want to take them back to the Tang family. I missed them for four years, and I want to compensate them. Ah Chen is still young. She can find a better girl to have a baby in the future. She doesn''t have to be a woman like me... "


    Tang Siqi said, then sobbed, this pair of weak appearance, Xiao two old naturally want to stand on her side.


    "Good boy, don''t be silly. We are in charge of this. You and ah Chen must get married. You are waiting to be a bride, OK?" Mrs. Xiao took Tang Siqi''s hand and said softly.


    Tang Siqi tilted his head and looked at Xiao sichen with his pitiful eyes, waiting for him to nod.


    However, Xiao sichen insisted: "Dad, mom, Tang Siqi and I will not get married!"


    "You''re going to piss me off!" Xiao''s face was furious. He found a baseball bat behind him and looked at his eldest son''s back. He gave it a hard look.


    Xiao sichen didn''t hide, so he let him fight.


    Seeing the sweat on Xiao sichen''s forehead due to pain, Tang Siqi rushed over immediately, holding Xiao''s baseball bat and crying: "don''t fight. I won''t marry ah Chen. I don''t want ah Chen to be embarrassed."


    "Xiao sichen, look at how much Siqi gave in for you. You... You really pissed me off!" Old Xiao was so angry that he suddenly felt dizzy, and his body was shaking, so he fainted.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mochi immediately winked at his brother. The two brothers helped him to the hospital.


    Three hours later, the Hospital VIP ward.


    Xiao finally opened his eyes, but Xiao sichen brothers are not here. Tang Siqi is with her two old people.

 Chapter 23

    Xiao Lao''s hand covered his forehead. After a heavy cough, he slowly got up and asked his wife to help him out of the bed.


    He bowed to the two elders of the Tang family and said with a guilty face: "ah Chen has spoiled us. I''m sorry."


    "There are still some young people who can''t turn around. We can understand that. Don''t be angry with both of you." Mother Tang smiles. She is a high-ranking white lotus. She communicated with her daughter before she came to the hospital.


    Xiao sichen now resists, and they don''t want to force marriage, but it''s OK to boil frogs in warm water.


    "I also said to Siqi that it doesn''t matter how adults feel. The key is for children. It''s a pity that there are no parents around. You can see Yao Yao. " Tang''s mother is clever, so she pokes at the pain of Xiao''s family.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Xiao heard this, tears immediately fell down, "Yao Yao this child is the most distressing."


    "Elder sister, don''t cry. Since we all have the same idea, it''s better to do it in another way." Mother Tang said again.


    Mrs. Xiao wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked at mother Tang, "what''s the alternative?"


    "Ah Chen doesn''t want to marry Siqi. Most of them feel that they don''t have feelings. Let''s create opportunities for them to get along with each other day and night. Isn''t that ok?" What Tang''s mother said was very implicit. In fact, she wanted Tang Siqi to live in Xiao''s house.


    As soon as Mrs. Xiao heard this, she immediately understood Tang''s mother''s meaning. She looked at Tang Siqi and hesitated. "It''s not good for her reputation to live here without marriage."


    "We Siqi didn''t get married and gave birth to a child for your family, ah Chen. What reputation are we afraid of now? I''m afraid that ah Chen has a golden house and doesn''t want us to think about the past. " Mother Tang smiles and winks at her daughter.


    Tang Siqi immediately began to cry in a low voice. The appearance of the pear blossom with rain was a pity.


    When the other party said that, the two elders of the Xiao family could still refuse. The couple looked at each other, and then said at the same time, "ah Chen, there''s no treasure in the house. If he wants to hide, it''s also Zang Siqi."


    Four old people here are planning to live together with Tang Siqi. In the rest room there, Xiao Mochi looks at his brother and says, "brother, give up."


    Xiao sichen''s face was not worried, "impossible."


    He would never marry Tang Siqi, even if she was the mother of the child.


    "Er..." Xiao Mochi''s reaction to see his brother, rubbed his eyebrows, and said somewhat helplessly: "I know that you fall into the pit of Ye Ranran now, but you should consider the means of your parents. If they know that you like Ye Ranran, what will they do?"


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak, which he had thought about for a long time, but for him, it was not a problem.


    What he wants to consider is how to make ye Ranran fall in love with him. As for the resistance of his parents, he thinks he can solve it.


    Xiao Mochi saw that his brother was silent all the time. He felt his chin and thought about it for a while. Then he said, "brother, you can''t do big moves in a dull voice, can you?"


    Xiao sichen gave him a cold look.


    Xiao Mochi was worried, "brother, don''t make it by yourself, pull me up!"


    Xiao Mochi was about to introduce his advantages to his brother when Xiao sichen''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Ye Ranran''s number.


    When ye Ranran came home from work, she found that there were two kids at home, and they were clever and clever, and they were stupid on the spot.


    It took her a long time to realize that the two children had run away from home.


    So now she calls Xiao sichen.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao, it''s me, ye Ranran." Ye Ranran said.


    Xiao sichen heard Ye Ranran''s voice, the cold and hard lines on his face immediately softened a lot, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Ranran clenched her hand into a fist, and then, with a slight cough, she said awkwardly, "that... Your child has been lost, do you know?"


    "I know." Xiao sichen answered calmly.


    Ye Ran Ran Leng Leng, know still so calm?


    Last time the child lost, he got a helicopter to surround her home!


    "They''re... In my house." Ye Ranran said carefully.


    "Well, please Miss Ye." Xiao sichen said calmly.


    Ye Ran Ran blinked her eyes. She didn''t know how to answer the phone. She even took a special look at the number to make sure she had the wrong number.


    Is Xiao sichen''s reaction too calm?


    Seeing that ye Ranran didn''t speak, Xiao sichen hooked his lips and said softly, "is Miss Ye''s home convenient now?"


    "Ah?" Ye ran was stunned.


    "I want to pick up the baby." Xiao sichen said again.


    Ye Ranran just recovered, nodded and said with a smile, "of course, it''s convenient. They''re having a meal. You can come over at any time."


    "OK, you wait for me." Xiao sichen said gently.


    Ye Ranran nodded and hung up.


    When Xiao sichen and Xiao Mochi left, they didn''t say hello to the elder. They didn''t want to face Tang Siqi.


    When they arrived at Ye Ranran''s villa, Xiao Mochi got out of the car first. He quickly knocked on the door and was surprised to find that ye Ranran''s door was equipped with the most cutting-edge face recognition system.


    "Brother, this system is at least one million. Ye Ranran''s family has installed it, cow!" Xiao Mochi exclaimed.


    Xiao sichen didn''t say a word, just gently rang the doorbell.


    It''s Ye Ranran who comes to open the door. She''s wearing a pink rabbit ear suit and her slippers are cute rabbit.


    Compared with the previous goblin modeling, ye Ranran is more like a piece of soft, waxy and sweet marshmallow, which makes people want to take a bite.


    "Miss ye, I''m Xiao Mochi, the children''s uncle. Do you remember?" Xiao Mochi said hello first.


    Ye Ranran nodded. Of course, it''s hard for her to know the industry leader.


    "Children are reading in. Please come in first." Ye Ranran turns to his side and asks them to come in first.


    Xiao sichen''s face has not too much expression, but when he looks at Ye Ranran''s face, his dark eyes sink, and the corners of his mouth lift up.


    Ye Ranran and his family had just had a meal. At the moment, there were still some dishes on the table. The smell of strong fragrance rushed into Xiao sichen''s nose at the moment of opening the door.


    "It smells good." Xiao Mochi is hungry. Smelling the fragrance, he can''t help but show his expression of wanting to eat.


    Ye Ranran looked at his expression and said with a smile, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "No, there are too many things to do today. I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back." Xiao Mochi said without affectation.


    Ye Ranran thought that there were still some dishes left at home. Looking at Xiao sichen, she said tentatively: "the skills of the babies are good. Do you want to try them?"


    "Good." Xiao sichen nodded.


    In this way, the two brothers, who were going to take the children away, sat at the dining table and prepared to eat.


    It''s summer, and the temperature in the restaurant is a little high. Sitting there, Xiao Mochi takes off his suit coat. He looks at his brother and says, "brother, don''t you take it off?"


    Xiao sichen looked at Ye Ranran and thoughtfully took off his coat without saying a word more.


    When ye Ranran helped him put away his suit, he caught a glimpse of the man''s back

 Chapter 24

    The white shirt pasted on the back was supposed to be flat and tidy, but now there was a red mark of more than 20 cm on it.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s the mark of blood. It''s like being seriously injured.


    "Mr. Xiao." Ye Ran Ran covered her mouth and nose, and there was worry between her eyebrows and eyes, "your back..."


    "Oh, it''s OK. My dad just played a baseball bat. It doesn''t hurt." Xiao Mochi''s mouth is bulging, but he does not forget to pass the information to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran frowned and looked at the bleeding place. What kind of baseball bat can make people like this.


    "No problem." Xiao sichen''s afterglow fell on Ye Ranran''s face. She was worried and expressionless, but her heart was filled with a touch of melting sweetness.


    "How can it be ok? It''s very... Very... Serious." Five treasures Ye Xingyu came over, and his face was full of seriousness. He raised his white hand and pulled the corner of Ye Ranran''s clothes. "I... Can help him deal with it."


    Thinking of Wubao''s medical skills, ye Ranran was very relieved. She immediately said to Xiao sichen, "there is medicine in Xingyu''s room, which is good for wound recovery. Do you want to try it?"


    Xiao sichen stopped his movements, turned his head and looked at Ye Ranran with deep eyes. After two seconds, he frowned and asked, "is it convenient?"


    "Of course, it''s convenient. It''s just medicine. They often help me." Ye Ranran said with a smile.


    She had suffered a lot in order to practice Sanda before. Every time she was injured, the children helped her deal with it, so the babies had experience.


    Xiao sichen gently nodded, while watching Ye Xingyu, "that trouble."


    Ye Xingyu is looked at by him, cheek is more red, low voice way: "no, no... trouble."


    Next, I see Xiao sichen following Wubao into the room, while Erbao Ye Xingtong seems to be worried and follows him.


    The baby room has 50 square meters. A small bed is in the middle. On the left side, there are three rows of bookshelves. All of them are books. When you look at them, you can see that in addition to ancient Chinese, there are German and Latin books, all of which are medical books.


    On the right is the medicine cabinet, which is made of glass and solid wood. According to the types of drugs, each has its own label.


    There are some plants in the French window, but Xiao sichen recognized that they are not ordinary flowers and plants, but some herbs, especially precious herbs.


    "Do you like medicine?" Xiao sichen asked curiously.


    Ye Xingyu side looking for medicine, while nodding, low voice: "well, occasionally study."


    "Are you only five years old?" Xiao sichen looked at him, only feel magical, five-year-old children even know medicine.


    Ye Xingyu''s cheek turned red when he was asked. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. Er Bao came over. Obsidian''s eyes were shining with a kind of examination light, and his voice was clear and said: "you are not in the age of high."


    Then the room gets colder than before.


    Xiao sichen stares at Ye Xingtong with the illusion that he is looking at the miniature version of himself.


    When he wanted to say something else, the two babies came to pull his arm and motioned him to sit down.


    Then two little guys put the medicine on him.


    The feeling of little fingers touching his back was very comfortable. Occasionally, he could feel two children blowing on his back.


    Almost ten minutes later, ye Xingyu gave Xiao sichen the small blue ceramic medicine bottle. He lowered his head and said, "it''s good to use it again in two hours."


    "Thank you." Xiao sichen reached out and gently pressed the little guy''s head.


    After the wound is treated, Xiao sichen comes down with the two children. At the moment, ye Ranran is listening to Xiao Mochi''s introduction of the Xiao family.


    In order to help his brother, Xiao Mochi made up a super poor version. His brother was thrown into a wolf''s den by his father when he was young, and he struggled with evil forces and traveled alone.


    Ye Ranran didn''t believe a word, but it was difficult to tear him down in front of the children, so he kept elegant and listened to him continue to edit.


    Almost when Xiao Mochi couldn''t make it up himself, Xiao sichen picked up little Lori, which meant to go home.


    Watching the two big and two small leave, ye Ranran remembers that Xiao sichen''s suit is still there. She rushes upstairs to find clothes.


    But after coming down, Xiao''s car has gone far away.


    And ye Xingyu came over and said, "Mommy, what if there''s another suit?"


    Ye Ranran frowned, touched his chin and thought about it seriously. He said to Dabao directly, "star, will you take your brothers with you tomorrow?"


    Ye Xingchen shook his head and said with a smile, "Mommy, we used to be misunderstood. It''s bad for uncle Xiao''s reputation. Why don''t you send him a message?"


    After thinking about it, her son was right, so she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Xiao sichen.


    Mr. Xiao, you left your suit at my house


    Xiao sichen: "sorry, I forgot. Please help me sort it out. I''ll send someone to pick it up in a few days


    Good, Mr. Xiao. Don''t forget it


    Xiao sichen: "thank you very much."


    After the news is sent, ye Ranran stretches and prepares to take a bath in her room, but receives a call from Tang Siqi.


    Tang Siqi is looking at her wedding dress in bed. She is in a good mood, so she wants to show off to Ye Ranran.


    "After six months, my marriage is settled." Tang Siqi said.


    "Congratulations." Ye Ranran is really happy for Tang Siqi.


    "Rana, will you be my Bridesmaid?"


    "Well, if your family doesn''t dislike me, it''s no problem at all."


    "How can my family dislike you? They like you very much." With that, Tang Siqi thought of Han Nuo, and his voice was mixed with guilt. "Ranran, I''m sorry. I didn''t know Han nuoyin was married. They said that he was suspected of violating girls that night. It''s terrible. Fortunately, you left earlier."


    Ye Ran Ran smell words, eyes color suddenly sink.


    She remembered that when she left the Qingyun department, Xiao sichen specifically told Qingyun Wei to arrest Han Nuo for infringing on the girl, not to involve her.


    Xiao sichen is protecting her reputation.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you angry? Honey, I really don''t know. I''ll introduce it to you later. I''ll investigate it myself, OK? You see, in order to take care of you, my child was stolen. Will you forgive me


    Tang Siqi is talking about the past again.


    Four years ago, Tang Siqi left the hospital a few days after giving birth. She said that she was on the way to see ye Ranran when her child was stolen.


    For this reason, ye Ranran always felt guilty. No matter what Tang Siqi asked, she would agree to help her life and this matter.


    "I''m not angry. You''re for my good." Ye Ranran smiles.


    Hearing this, Tang Siqi was relieved and continued to show off: "by the way, I''m going to live with ah Chen tomorrow. I''m still a little embarrassed. Although we did that five years ago, but... ELA, please help me think about how to overcome the embarrassment."

 Chapter 25

    In fact, ye Ranran is very tired at the moment. She doesn''t want to discuss this kind of thing with Tang Siqi at all, especially the thing that she contradicts from the bottom of her heart.


    But Tang Siqi was very excited. She kept saying that ye Ranran had no choice but to put her mobile phone on the pillow and tidy her hair while listening to her.


    "I heard that he likes the girl in black lace nightdress. I''m going to buy a nightdress tomorrow. Would you like to join me?" Tang Siqi finally asked.


    Ye Ran Ran came over and said with a smile, "Miss Tang, I''m in training. I don''t have time."


    "Yes, how can I forget? I''ll ask ah Chen to accompany me tomorrow." Tang Siqi smiles. Suddenly, her voice is low again. She says, "you are really blessing me, aren''t you?"


    "Of course," he said


    "Then you won''t rob ah Chen from me, will you?" Tang Siqi asked again.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed her eyebrows. She was really annoyed. Tang Siqi asked again and again, "don''t worry, Miss Tang. I won''t rob your fiance. I can''t love the five little male gods in my family. How can I focus on other people?"


    "Well... It''s all my fault. It''s too nervous, isn''t it?"


    "It''s OK. I''m sleepy. I''ll talk next time, OK?" Ye Ranran wants to end this meaningless chat as soon as possible.


    "Well, go to sleep."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Ranran turns her mobile phone into silent mode, while Tang Siqi is lying on the bed, repeatedly calculating how to make Xiao sichen hate Ye Ranran.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Huacheng TV station.


    Ye Ranran is in a group with Jiangning. Their task is to be the acting host of the noon program "a thousand miles of a dish", improve the program''s audience rating and achieve the target.


    However, "a thousand miles a dish" is the worst rated program in Huacheng. It has been losing money for a year without saying it, and it still carries the curse of bad luck. Whoever comes here will be yellow.


    So the program group itself gave up, and they were in a state of waiting for death.


    This is a nightmare for ye Ranran and Jiangning.


    Jiangning got the information and complained in front of Ye Ranran, "this is obviously a show that the whole two of us don''t want us to turn over, and the great God can''t bring fire. How can we do it?"


    Ye Ranran is relatively relaxed, she said with a smile: "it''s man-made. If we can make this program popular, the score will be above 85."


    "It''s not that easy. Let''s not say it''s too hot. The sponsors will be running away in a few days." Jiangning''s face was full of melancholy.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo, the deputy director of the program group, came towards them.


    As soon as Jiangning saw that it was Qian Duoduo, he immediately reminded Ye Ranran in a low voice, "this is from ye Xuefu. It is estimated that ye Xuefu will deal with you."


    Ye Ranran nodded, yesterday she saw, all with Ye Xuefu bad relations have come to greet her.


    You don''t have to guess. Ye Xuefu went out to tell people that they were sisters and "invited" these people to treat her well.


    "Ye Ran Ran Ran Jiangning, right?" Qian Duoduo came over with frost on his face. He obviously didn''t like them.


    Ye Ranran nods and smiles, "yes, director Qian."


    "There''s nothing extraordinary about it." Qian Duoduo glances at Ye Ranran with disgust on his face.


    At the moment, she thinks that ye Ranran, like Ye Xuefu, is the kind who likes to rely on bad means.


    "Do you know the status of the show?" Qian Duoduo asked again.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "how much do you know?"


    "Yes, just know. Then you two go to the dinner party at xuanting hotel at six o''clock tonight. Make sure to persuade the sponsors to continue to sponsor. If it fails, I will deduct 50 points from you! " Qian Duoduo is obviously taking revenge on himself. He puts his resentment against Ye Xuefu on Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran frowned. Before he thought of how to reply, Jiangning was about to cry. "Director Qian, how can this work? We are not from the public relations department. How can we get sponsorship?"


    "Hum!" Qian Duoduo glanced at them and said, "sponsorship is a required course for the hosting circle. You can''t do it. Quit now!"


    "This..." Jiangning wants to fight, but ye Ranran stops her.


    See ye Ran Ran shallow a smile, the attitude is very good with Qian Duoduo said: "if we pull sponsorship?"


    "Pull to pull to, do I still want to send you two little red flowers?" Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "well, director Qian said to send us away. Of course, we have to go on. After all, it''s director Qian''s intention."


    "You Qian Duoduo laughed angrily. It''s the first time that she has seen such an interesting new person. She has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, which is quite delicious.


    "We''re going to study the sponsor information now, and we won''t disturb director Qian." With that, ye Ranran took Jiangning to the rest room.


    Jiangning can''t help looking back, "she obviously bullies us, why don''t you let me fight with her?"


    "My purpose in life has always been not to argue with silly people. It''s meaningless to argue about this kind of thing. It''s better to study how to get sponsorship." Ye Ran Ran answered.


    "What else? Either you can drink it or you dare to sleep. " Jiangning sighed.


    Ye Ran Ran smelt speech, touched chin to ponder some time, ask directly: "can you drink?"


    "It''s OK. One kilo of Erguotou." Jiangning answered.


    "Then we''ll drink at night." Ye Ranran made a choice for Jiangning.


    ¡­¡­


    At 7 p.m., the breeze box of xuanting hotel in July.


    Ye Ranran and Jiangning have been drinking with these sponsors for a while. When the CEOs were feeling about ye Ranran''s quick thinking, someone knocked at the door.


    Close to the door, Mr. Huang opened the door and saw the chairman of Zhiyuan group coming.


    "Oh, ye Dong, why did you come to our box?" Mr. Huang went up to hold Ye Zhiyuan''s hand.


    Ye Zhiyuan''s face with the businessman''s unique kind of hypocritical expression, said with a smile: "just heard that you are here, specially come to have a look, how... There are two beautiful ladies."


    He only saw Ye Ranran''s back and regarded Ye Ranran and Jiangning as special service personnel.


    "Yes, these two hosts are brilliant and beautiful." Mr. Huang laughed and waved to Mr. Ye Ranran, "Xiao Ye, come and say hello to Mr. Ye to make him happy. There''s no problem with your investment."


    When ye Ranran heard Ye Zhiyuan''s voice, there was an unspeakable emotion in her chest.


    She thought that she could forget her father after hiding abroad for several years, but she was not so heartless.


    "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter with you? Just now, people said that you are polite. What''s the matter now? " General manager Huang is angry.


    One side of the Li always see, push Ye Ran Ran.


    Helpless, ye Ranran had to turn back.


    This turn, ye Ranran is a calm face, but ye Zhiyuan''s face with a kind smile immediately cracked, instantly infected with overwhelming anger.

 Chapter 26

    Ye Zhiyuan stares at Ye Ranran with deep eyes, extremely dissatisfied that she appears here, "Ye Ranran, how are you here?"


    Ye Ranran put his hand behind him, curled up slightly and tightened up, tried to suppress the ups and downs in his heart, and answered with a smile, "of course, come to help. Didn''t Ye Dong listen to them just now?"


    "Pull sponsorship?" Ye Zhiyuan''s eyes were full of fire, "shameful things, do you come out for sponsorship like this?"


    He has been in the shopping mall for many years. He has seen too many girls who are patrons. Which one is not drinking, and finally goes to bed with the sponsor.


    I don''t think his daughter, ye Zhiyuan, has fallen to such a step.


    The other CEOs in the box saw that ye Zhiyuan was angry. They were all confused. After they looked at each other, they asked Mr. Huang to ask.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter? Do you know Xiao Ye? " Mr. Huang asked.


    Ye Zhiyuan snorted coldly and said to the presidents, "of course I know. This is the daughter I told you about. She''s shameless, and she''s fooling around outside and giving birth to a son of a bitch!"


    As soon as ye Zhiyuan''s voice fell, ye Ranran''s face turned white.


    That''s good. This is her real father!


    Is in front of the outsider, casually can take her scar out to dry the biological father.


    The reason why she has always been affectionate to Ye Zhiyuan is that during the month when she was in the sanatorium for confinement, ye Zhiyuan secretly called her and helped her arrange accommodation abroad.


    She read the last bit of good, but what about ye Zhiyuan?


    Meet again, but want to open her scar, sprinkle salt on it?


    Pop


    When ye Ranran was in pain, ye Zhiyuan suddenly gave her a slap.


    This slap is very loud, the corners of Ye Ranran''s mouth are even bleeding.


    "Shameless little bitch, I''m not at ease when I return home. First I''ll sue aunt Qin, then I''ll make trouble in the TV station. You don''t see what you are. Who can look up to you just like you who have been mentally ill and had children?"


    Ye Zhiyuan''s face is not popular at all, and his words are more and more vicious. "If you still want to call me dad, go back abroad now, don''t make trouble at home, or..."


    "Or what?" Ye Ran Ran wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and turned his grief into a smile. "Did ye Dong forget that we are not father and daughter long ago? What I want to do is my freedom!"


    "You have a freedom! As long as you are in Shengguo, you have to listen to Laozi! " Ye Zhiyuan''s face was so angry that he raised his hand directly.


    But ye Ran Ran firmly clasped his wrist and said with a smile, "Ye understand, just now that''s enough. I''m not welcome to come again."


    "You Ye Zhiyuan was so angry that he didn''t want to fight with Ye Ranran here, so he pulled out his hand and said to Mr. Huang: "who dares to sponsor her, I''ll send a PR letter tomorrow to interrupt all cooperation!"


    On hearing this, president Huang immediately winked at the other CEOs. Of course, everyone gave face to Ye Zhiyuan and nodded his head.


    When ye Zhiyuan achieves his goal, he sneers at Ye Ranran. After leaving a rude remark, he slams the door out.


    Ye Ranran stood there all the time, but his hands were trembling with anger.


    Even five years ago, she didn''t hate Ye Zhiyuan so much.


    Today, he completely tore up their family relationship, leaving no contact.


    "Xiao Ye, you have heard that. Don''t think about sponsorship. Your program has no value. Stop losing early." Mr. Li has a good temper. In the end, he comforted Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran nodded to general manager Li alone, then pulled Jiangning away.


    But ye Ran Ran and Jiangning have not gone far, Huang Zong caught up.


    The middle-aged bald man with greasy smile on his face said unkindly, "Xiaoye, Xiaojiang, what do you do when you can''t get the sponsorship?"


    Ye Ranran noticed his expression, holding Jiangning''s hand, holding her behind him, with a symbolic smile, "arrangement in the stand, after all, we work for the TV station."


    "Tut tut... I feel sorry for what I said." Huang always said to Ye Ran Ran Ran close to two steps.


    Ye Ran Ran stepped back, keeping a safe distance from him.


    Huang always how can''t see, he thinks Ye Ranran a little ignorant, simply also open the window to tell the truth.


    He took out a room card from his pocket and handed it to Ye Ranran, "this is an opportunity for you. Serve me well tonight. Tomorrow I''ll find someone to invest in you and help you keep your job."


    "Mr. Huang, we said at the beginning that we would never accept this kind of service!" Jiangning is in a hurry. She hates hidden rules.


    Mr. Huang snorted coldly, and said: "don''t pretend to be a chaste martyr. The TV station asks you to come here. That''s to sleep with her. If you don''t want to sponsor her, we''ll be fools!"


    "Yes, of course you are not a fool, you are a donkey." Ye Ran Ran drooped her eyes and laughed, with that kind of soft tone.


    Mr. Huang reacted and was furious. He smashed the house card in his hand on Ye Ranran''s body and scolded: "smelly watch is very powerful! I might as well tell you that today I just want to go up to you and agree. I''ll sponsor you. If I don''t agree, there''s nothing! "


    "Then I might as well tell Mr. Huang that even if we are expelled from the TV station, we will not accompany people like you!" Ye Ranran''s voice is cold.


    "People like me? It''s the same as how senior you are. Your Laozi has said that you are a bitch who sleeps for thousands of people. Let me sleep freely. How can you... Want money when you install senior here? " Mr. Huang''s face was full of contempt.


    Ye Ranran raised his fist and was about to take out his hand when he saw that Jiangning had kicked president Huang first. He said indignantly, "dare to scold my friend, you''re going to die!"


    When Jiangning starts to fight, ye Ranran will not stand still.


    Soon two women around Huang Zong, beat him, and then hand in hand to run out.


    They ran. I don''t know how long it took. Jiangning stopped and said with a smile, "this time we''re finished. The TV station will fire us."


    Ye Ranran nodded and lost her sponsor. It''s really hard for her to get a foothold in the TV station.


    "But it''s nothing. We don''t stay in Huacheng. Naturally, there is a place for us. I also know a TV station director. I''ll take you there at that time." Jiangning smile, and then said: "run around, I''m hungry, do you want to eat barbecue, my treat!"


    Ye Ranran thought of Ye Zhiyuan''s irritating face tonight and decided to indulge once. She nodded and said, "good."


    So the two women found a delicious roadside barbecue, drinking beer while eating barbecue.


    And ye Ranran and Jiangning are really familiar with each other.


    "That ye Zhiyuan is not a thing. How dare he treat you like this! Don''t let me touch him next time, or I''ll beat him up and let him know why the flowers are so red! " Jiangning is holding up the beer, which is a little high now.


    Ye Ranran, too, drank too much and said with a smile, "OK, let''s fight together and let all those bastards who bully us die!"

 Chapter 27

    "Little beauties, who do you want to die? Tell your brothers, help them


    At this time, several obscene strong men came and surrounded Ye Ranran and Jiangning.


    They are eating barbecue at the next table. They have been staring at them since they came from ye Ranran and Jiangning. Now they see that the two girls have drunk too much, and they want to come to pick up the corpse.


    But ye Ran Ran drank too much, but her reason was still there. She looked up, glanced at the men and said, "we don''t need it!"


    "Yo... That''s a nice voice. I like your voice. Come on, talk to my brother again!" The man in the second waistcoat stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Ye Ranran''s face.


    But ye Ran Ran''s backhand clasped his wrist, and the man let out a low roar, "this little girl''s strength is quite big."


    "Go away! I don''t have time to talk to you! " Ye Ranran let go of the man''s hand, holding the beer bottle beside the table, and made the appearance of driving people away.


    But these guys harass women all the year round and are not afraid of Ye Ranran.


    They stood in front of Ye Ranran and Jiangning like a wall of people.


    "Girl, I like you. That''s your blessing. Be good. I''m gentle with you tonight!" Said the second waistcoat.


    Ye Ranran was angry. She smashed the beer bottle on the ground and glared angrily, "I said go away, you just didn''t understand?"


    "Tut, it means to fight with us! How strong a girl can be The man behind the second vest laughed.


    Ye Ranran calmed down and counted roughly. There were nine men in front of her. She rubbed her eyebrows and thought to herself: you can''t fight directly, you have to drink.


    She had learned a set of drunken boxing before, and had to drink baijiu.


    So ye Ran Ran turned to the boss''s stall and took a bottle of 500ml. After opening it, he said to the boss, "call the police first."


    The boss is a bit silly, after seeing ye Ranran drink, just react, quietly take out the mobile phone.


    And those a few men see ye Ranran drinking, coincidentally look up and laugh.


    "This girl is funny and drinks! Do you want to play drunk boxing with us? "


    "Ha ha ha... Don''t fight, be obedient and enjoy tonight, otherwise it''s useless to drink!"


    Men''s foul language let Jiangning explosion, she picked up the beer bottle first, ye Ranran see, speed up the action of drinking.


    Then when Jiangning was besieged by two strong men, ye Ranran suddenly broke out, and she knocked down the two strong men by dividing them by two.


    Then come one, she beat one, a pair, she beat one.


    Nine strong men of 1.8 meters were all beaten by him and her, and even several arms and heads were rotten.


    If Qingyun Wei hadn''t arrived in time, ye Ranran could have broken their legs at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, ye Ran Ran Ran''s drinking broke out, and her mobile phone had no power. Qingyunwei couldn''t contact her family, so he had to call Xiao sichen according to the system notes.


    At this time, Xiao sichen is reading the document in his study. When he is agitated, he sees a call from his mobile phone. He pulls his tie and slides to answer.


    "It''s Mr. Xiao. This is Minfeng Qingyun department. Miss Ye Ranran is here. Can you come to bail her?"


    When Xiao sichen heard that it was Ye Ranran, his dark eyes sank. He said directly without thinking much: "I''m going now."


    Qingyun department.


    When Xiao sichen arrived, he saw Ye Ranran holding a baton and said to a group of hooligans squatting on the ground, "read with me, do you hear me?"


    The hooligans squatted there, shivering, "listen, hear."


    Ye Ranran holding a baton, walking S-shaped, loud voice: "fight for a while cool, regret green bowel!"


    Hooligan: "fight for a while, regret green intestines!"


    "Well, the attitude is not bad. Come on, go on!" Ye Ranran nodded to the hooligans with a smile and continued: "don''t fight. If you lose, you will be hospitalized. If you win, you will be imprisoned!"


    When the hooligans repeat, ye Ranran turns around and looks at Xiao sichen. Two seconds later, she throws away her baton, rubs her eyes, and grabs Jiangning''s arm.


    "Do you... Do you see that, isn''t it handsome?" Ye Ranran asked excitedly.


    Jiangning was already sober. After seeing Xiao sichen''s iceberg face, he nodded and said in a small voice, "it''s very handsome, just like an iceberg."


    After hearing this, ye Ranran suddenly began to sob. Then she rushed to Xiao sichen regardless of the time of March 21, grabbed Xiao sichen''s arm, and said with tears: "Xing Tong, you''re here to help Mommy take revenge, right?"


    Xiao Si Chen frowned, smelled the wine on her body, and realized that she was drunk.


    "Xing Tong, Mommy is miserable. They all bully Mommy!" Ye Ran Ran said and put her head on Xiao sichen''s shoulder. Her crying shoulder trembled like a poor kitten.


    Xiao sichen twisted his eyebrows, raised his hand, gently stroked her back, and said gently, "don''t cry, I''m here."


    "Well, it''s a good thing Xingtong is here." Ye Ranran nodded, grabbed Xiao sichen''s arm, wiped the tears on his face, then turned to point at the hooligans and began to accuse them.


    "They bullied me, beat me with big fists, and let Qingyun Wei come to catch me. They scared me to death... If you don''t come, I won''t be able to go out today!"


    The hooligans kneeling on the ground were shocked.


    No, they didn''t get any advantage at all. What''s worse is whether they are good or not!


    "Especially this, he scolded me... So ugly, so ugly!" Ye Ranran took Xiao sichen''s arm and pointed to the two vests.


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were heavy on the man. The strong and cold air around him brought the whole Qingyun Department into the ice and snow from midsummer.


    The hooligans held their arms and trembled. Without waiting for Xiao sichen to speak, they took the initiative to shout to Qingyun Wei.


    "We are guilty!"


    Then Qingyun guards began to make statements to the hooligans, while Xiao sichen''s assistant went to bail Ye Ranran and Jiangning.


    After finishing the formalities, ye Ranran introduced Jiangning to him wobbly and said, "Jiangning, this is my son Ye Xingtong, little iceberg. He''s so handsome, isn''t he?"


    "Er... Are you sure it''s your son?" Jiangning mouth slightly smoke, look to Xiao sichen side, face written a big embarrassment.


    But Xiao sichen nodded to her, meaning not to expose.


    Jiangning looked at him and then at Ye Ranran. He didn''t tell the truth.


    Ye Ranran is so drunk now that she looks like a child. She puts her hands around Xiao sichen''s neck and says capriciously, "Xing Tong, when you grow up, you want to carry Mommy home!"


    Xiao sichen''s mouth slightly drew and coughed softly: "it''s convenient for me to hold you."


    But ye Ranran pouted her mouth and kept shaking her head, "the princess''s hug is for your wife, Mommy, as long as you carry it on your back!"

 Chapter 28

    As the voice fell, ye Ran Ran swayed around Xiao sichen''s back, held his neck tightly, didn''t give the man time to react, took a jump with his slender legs, clamped the man''s waist, and then said with a smile: "Nah, you should carry Mommy, be mommy''s big, lean and mountain!"


    Xiao sichen had no choice but to carry her out.


    Jiangning family came to pick her up, so they didn''t go to the parking lot, so they separated from ye Ranran and Xiao sichen.


    Ye ran ran all the way back to say goodbye to Jiangning, and finally got on the bus for a while.


    But after the car started, ye Ranran began to be dishonest again. She grabbed Xiao sichen''s suit and kept blowing her nose.


    Xiao sichen''s face was black at first, and then the dark clouds dispersed slowly, and he was full of helplessness.


    "Xing Tong, Mommy is so poor today. Look at it." After blowing her nose, she pointed to her beaten face and said in tears.


    When Xiao sichen heard the speech, he immediately looked at Ye Ranran''s face and saw that her white face was bigger on one side than on the other. There were signs of redness and swelling. His face turned black.


    "What''s the matter?" He tried to suppress the anger in his heart. Wen Sheng asked.


    Ye Ranran was concerned, and her tears flowed more and more. She went to Xiao sichen ''


    "And..." Ye Ran Ran wiped her tears and continued: "and they won''t sponsor the program. Mommy will be expelled from the TV station tomorrow. I originally prepared a lot of plans to pry away all ye Xuefu''s work, but now I can''t realize it..."


    "I said I would come back for revenge, but now I''ve done nothing. If I lose the lawsuit, the TV station will lose to Ye Xuefu. I''ve been in the hosting circle for so long, and I just want to knock down Ye Xuefu, but now... "


    Xiao sichen gently stroked her back without interrupting her.


    Like other people, he thought that ye Ranran entered the hosting circle for the glory, but he didn''t expect that she wanted revenge.


    What did she go through? Why take revenge on your family?


    Xiao sichen didn''t want his younger brother to investigate her. Now seeing her tears, his heart seemed to be tightly grasped. He decided to lay down his principles and find out all her stories.


    "It''s OK. Take your time. I''ll help you." Xiao sichen printed on the top of her hair.


    Yes, no matter who dares to make her so sad, he will not let it go.


    Ye Ranran cried and finally fell asleep in Xiao sichen''s arms.


    Xiao sichen didn''t have the heart to disturb her. He always held her when he came into her house.


    When five little Mengbao Received ye Ranran''s wechat about drinking, they began to prepare wake-up soup at home.


    When Xiao sichen comes back with Ye Ranran in his arms, ye Xingtong and ye Xinghao rush over first.


    Two little guys defensive looking at Xiao sichen, an iceberg did not speak, but a fierce question: "what did you do to our mommy?"


    Xiao sichen was a bit helpless when he was so guarded by the two children. His face was paralyzed, and a touch of melancholy flashed over his face, explaining: "she drank too much, and I didn''t do anything."


    "That''s for us!" Ye Xinghao raised his hands.


    Xiao sichen picked eyebrows, "are you sure you can hold her?"


    Ye Xinghao''s hands were stiff there, and his face was full of unconvinced words. When Xiao sichen passed him, he said angrily, "I''m young. You can wait another ten years to have a try!"


    After Xiao sichen put Ye Ranran on the bed, Wu Bao and ER Bao stayed to take care of her, while the remaining three babies went downstairs with Xiao sichen holding their arms.


    In the European style sofa, Xiao sichen was sitting upright, while three cute treasures were sitting opposite him with a serious look.


    After five minutes of stalemate, Xiao sichen said, "you''re not her brother, you''re her son."


    By implication, he was blaming them for lying that night.


    But the three treasures ye Xinglan is holding the arm, the corner of the mouth has a bright smile, "we have never said that mommy is the elder sister."


    Xiao sichen said that he came in that day, but they didn''t say anything.


    If there is really a mistake, that is, they did not refute it, which made him misunderstand it.


    "It''s Mr. Xiao''s preconceived idea. We''re not deceiving you." Ye Xingchen also replied, with that elegant smile on his face. At first glance, he looked very similar to Ye Ranran.


    But if you look down, you will find that he is more cunning than ye Ranran.


    Xiao sichen took a deep look at the children and finally laughed.


    I have to say that ye Ranran''s children are very likable.


    "I think we can be friends in the future." Xiao sichen took the initiative to throw out the olive branch.


    With a smile, ye Xingchen held his arm and his eyes fell on Xiao sichen. "Are you sure you want to be friends with us, not father and son?"


    This simple question hit Xiao sichen''s heart heavily.


    Xiao sichen, who has always been cold and heartless, is now absent-minded.


    He was expecting to be their father.


    Noticing Xiao sichen''s reaction, ye Xinglan smiles, lengthens her voice and says to Ye Xingchen, "elder brother, Mr. Xiao still needs to think about it. Let''s give him some time and wait for him to think about it. OK?"


    Ye Xingchen nods gracefully and gets up at the same time.


    It turned out to be a eviction order.


    Xiao Sichen had not adjusted his mood from that expectation and was driven out by the three children. His mood was also hard to understand.


    But on second thought, as Sanbao said, it takes time.


    His direct expression of ideas at the moment may make the three children think he is frivolous.


    "I''ll come another day with sincerity." Xiao sichen looked at Ye Xingchen.


    Ye Xingchen with a smile, gently nodded: "well, we will very much look forward to."


    Next, I saw three children send Xiao sichen out.


    And when he went away, the four treasures Ye Xinghao, who had not talked much, questioned, "you don''t like him very much. Why don''t you make it clear today?"


    Ye Xingchen patted his brother''s shoulder and said with a smile: "when a cat catches a mouse, it usually doesn''t eat immediately."


    Ye Xinghao is honest and has no response at all.


    Ye Xinglan hooked his shoulder and explained with a smile: "what big brother means is that we have to make him dizzy first, not Mommy."


    Ye Xinghao nodded.


    After another half an hour, ye Xingtong and ye Xingyu come down.


    Ye Xingchen holding a small mobile phone, directly asked: "who hit Mommy face?"


    Ye Xingyu sighed, frowned and said unhappily, "it''s Ye Zhiyuan. Mommy is so wronged."


    After listening to this, ye Xingchen''s face covered with elegant smile suddenly overcast, small lips cold pursed into a straight line, "bullying Mommy, even our grandfather, is also unforgivable!"


    "But Mommy wants revenge herself." Ye Xinglan reminds.


    Ye Xingchen dangerously narrowed his eyes, clenched his little hand, pondered for a moment, and then said, "then start with his little lover!"

 Chapter 29

    Ye Zhiyuan is a romantic man. When he was with Qin Huaiyu, he was cheating in marriage. Now he is successful. Of course, there are many women outside. He even raised two sons outside without telling Qin Huaiyu.


    Little guys have been holding the evidence, waiting to find a chance to help Ye Ranran. Now the time is almost right.


    "Also... And..." Ye Xingyu looked at Ye Xingchen, frowned and said: "Mommy''s sponsorship in the TV station has been ruined. A man named Huang Xuefeng insulted Mommy with a room card."


    "Huang Xuefeng?" Ye Xingchen face micro coagulation, holding a mobile phone sitting on the sofa.


    He sat like the head of a family for five minutes, then sent messages in the group of diamond five.


    Mommy''s big baby: "it''s cold."


    "I''ll go," he said! Big baby, who do you want to go bankrupt! "


    Go to the sea to touch a small fish: "come on, I''ve been relatively idle recently."


    Mommy''s big baby: "Xuefeng group, Huang Xuefeng."


    He said: "OK, this product is an old sex wolf. I hate it very much. I''ll find someone to do it tomorrow."


    Mommy''s big baby: "OK, thank you. But there''s one more thing for you


    I went to the sea to touch the little fish: "tut... Why are you so polite? If you have any words, just say it."


    Simon''s hair dryer: "yes, to be frank, I''ll do it for you, brothers."


    Ye Xingchen smiles and tells them what he wants. Then he takes his brothers upstairs and sleeps next to Ye Ranran to watch for their baby Mommy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Ranran sat up from the bed, and the babies had all the things she needed ready.


    About last night, she once again fragmentary, do not remember at all.


    Her only memory is that ye Zhiyuan and the investors.


    When she thought of investors, her face was full of sadness.


    "Mommy, I''m here to send you good morning and kiss you. Oh, come on, wood." Ye Xinglan burst out a fascinating smile, holding Ye Ranran is a wood.


    Then all the other babies came up to kiss her.


    There are children''s MEDA, ye Ranran suddenly feel that last night is not a matter, she has a son, everything is OK.


    So no longer tangled with the TV station, ye Ran Ran had breakfast in a good mood and took a taxi to go out.


    At the moment, people in the TV station also know that ye Ranran and Jiangning offended investors last night.


    So the two beauties were ridiculed all the way before they entered the studio.


    "Some people are really powerful. Sponsorship can offend all sponsors. How can we do that?"


    "Yes, yes. Come to teach us. It''s a technical job. We can''t even learn it."


    "Xuefu is so powerful. How can she have such relatives? It''s a shame to the TV station. It''s a shame to Xuefu!"


    ¡­¡­


    These sarcasm is more and more excessive. Jiangning can''t help it after a few steps. She directly stands in front of Ye Ranran and sneers at some of the most ugly women.


    "If your mouth is not clean, go to the toilet and clean it well. Don''t spray feces all over your mouth in the morning. It''s annoying!" Jiangning said.


    One of the girls, qule, was not happy. She rolled her eyes and said, "why, you don''t have the ability to let people talk?"


    "Yes, I don''t have the ability to let the sponsor run away, and I won''t let anyone say it." Lin Mo''er has just been honest for two days, and now he comes out to be a demon.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at her, holding up her mobile phone and smiling, "yes, we just don''t allow people to say, what can you do to us?"


    Lin Mo''er noticed Ye Ranran''s mobile phone, gritted her teeth and swallowed the prepared words first. She was still afraid of the recording.


    "What are you doing here?" Yexuefu''s voice came.


    When she came over with a smile in her eyes, she nodded to Ye Ranran first, and then said to the people, "you don''t welcome me with such a strong smell of gunpowder?"


    Qu Le is a licking dog. When she sees Ye Xuefu coming, she immediately welcomes her and says with a super good attitude: "how can we? We like talking to sister Xuefu best."


    "What a sweet mouth." Ye Xuefu smiles, and then puts her eyes on Ye Ranran. Then she frowns and sighs. She seems to be very upset and says, "Ranran, you''re in a big trouble this time, and I can''t help you."


    Ye Ranran holds her arms and tilts her head, looking at the woman in her spare time, waiting for her next performance.


    "Or you can admit your mistake with the director, and I''ll blow the wind nearby. If the director can keep you in my face, it''s best. If he can''t keep you, I''ll find a relationship to change the TV station for you, OK?"


    Ye Xuefu''s tone is super gentle, and her face is sincere, as if she is really thinking about ye Ranran.


    Unfortunately, ye Ranran had seen her through for a long time.


    "I dare not ask for Mr. Ye''s help." Ye Ran Ran answered indifferently.


    "Don''t be stubborn. They don''t know your current situation, but I know it. It''s very difficult for you to raise five children by yourself. If you don''t have a job, what will you do in the future?"


    Then ye Xuefu opened the bag, took out a bank card from it, especially turned around, let everyone see the card, and then kindly said: "this is my own money, you first take it to buy clothes for the children, I will help you with the work, OK?"


    Ye Ran Ran dropped her eyes, looked at the card deeply, then raised her hand and slapped it down.


    Ye Xuefu didn''t get angry with her, but squatted down to pick up the card, with a long sigh, "Ranran, you are still so willful, so..."


    "I don''t know what to do!" Lin Mo''er didn''t resist and stood up to help Ye Xuefu. She glared at Ye Ranran and said harshly, "if someone helps you, just go on. Is it interesting to pretend? Who doesn''t know you and Jiangning are going to be fired from the TV station! "


    As soon as Lin Mo''er said this, Qu Le came to help.


    "Yes, arrogance. A single mother doesn''t know how to be softer."


    "I think some people really have no heart and deserve to be expelled from the TV station."


    "I have no money to raise children. It''s ridiculous to be here with us!"


    These people''s tone is very bad, word by word with ridicule and disgust.


    Ye Ranran just stood there and listened to them calmly. She was almost ready to refute these women when a group of people came there.


    This is a group of men in black suits with briefcases.


    They are graceful and serious, and they are the elites of the company.


    "Who just said that Miss Ye Ranran would be dismissed?" The male elite at the front spoke.


    People are curious about this group of male elites.


    Especially Qu Le, she stroked the hair hanging at the temples, with a smile, and kept sending her eyes.


    But the elites didn''t pay attention to qule at all. Instead, they stood in front of Ye Ranran and bowed.

 Chapter 30

    "Is that Miss Ye Ranran, please?" Asked the elite man in Armani''s custom suit.


    Ye Ranran nodded, looked at the man, and asked curiously, "is Mr. Li?"


    "I''m Jack, assistant to the president of TG Company. Our president asked me to sponsor your program." Jack held out his hand.


    Ye Ranran was stunned and looked at the man.


    TG Company is a real estate group that has been booming recently. Its president, nicknamed tiger, is very popular in foreign circles.


    She didn''t expect TG to sponsor her show.


    In this way, she and Jiangning won''t be fired.


    "I''m Peter, assistant to the president of fish group. Our president also asked me to sponsor your program." Another assistant in an Hermes suit also spoke.


    Ye Ranran was stunned again.


    Fish company is the largest seafood group in the world, with business throughout the world, and the boss is also a big man.


    Ye Ran Ran touched his chest, and there was a feeling of riding a roller coaster to the top. It was so mysterious.


    However, this is not enough. The assistants of the two companies introduced themselves. The relatively low-key assistant Lin Mo stood up, reached out his hand gracefully and said with a smile, "Miss ye, I''m Lin Mo, assistant to the president of Xiao''s group. We, Mr. Xiao, also want to invest in your program."


    Ye Ranran, Xiao group! Xiao sichen!


    He''s sponsoring her show, too?


    At the moment, it''s not just Ye Ranran who is shocked. People who just look down on Ye Ranran, including Ye Xuefu, also open their eyes.


    "Did I hear you right? Fish group, TG group, and even Xiao all came to sponsor Ye Ranran. What magic does she have? "


    "It''s fake. How can three companies sponsor a program that is going to be yellow?"


    "Yes, yes, I also think it''s fake. Ye Ranran doesn''t want to be fired, so he''s looking for someone to pretend to be him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The women are so jealous that they don''t want to believe that they are for ye Ranran.


    Lin Mo, who seems to have a good temper, turns around slowly and takes out the work card of Xiao''s group and turns around in front of the public.


    Then Lin Mo said, "our Xiao''s sponsorship is Miss Ye Ranran, not a flower city entertainment program."


    Everyone was stunned and asked, "what does that mean?"


    Lin Mo smiles, nods to Ye Ranran, and then explains, "what we are interested in is Miss Ye''s influence in this industry. We hope to implant Xiao''s advertisement in the programs with her."


    "What influence does she have? Isn''t she a newcomer in the industry like us?" Qu Le is not willing to ask.


    "This is your understanding. In foreign countries, Miss Ye Ranran''s talk show is the guarantee of traffic, and the sponsorship of 2.5 billion yuan. Do you forget?" Assistant Jack looks at qule.


    At last, Qu le was speechless, but he muttered a little grudgingly: who knows if he came to sleep.


    Ye Ranran looks at the two assistants who speak for her and arranges her thoughts slowly.


    TG and fish group, strictly speaking, she had been in contact with each other. It was only because she left that the sponsorship at that time was stranded.


    It makes sense for them to see her influence.


    It''s the Xiao family... Don''t they have a Xiao ink pool? Scenery media is also very popular in Shengguo. Why don''t you use it instead of your own company?


    Before ye Ranran figured it out, ye Xuefu, who looked so quiet over there, came up with a special sense of existence. "You can see Ranran. I''m really happy for her."


    Jack glanced at yexuefu and said with a little disgust, "who are you? How ugly


    The smile on yexuefu''s face was stiff. Standing there, she couldn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Lin Mo''er immediately came over and took her best friend''s hand and said to her, "this is Ye Xuefu, the most famous host of Shengguo, who is a sister of Huacheng TV station. Generally, the companies that sponsor her programs have super good business. We call her Ye Koi."


    She is reminding Lin Mo, Jack and Peter that yexuefu is the most influential hostess, and she is also sponsoring yexuefu.


    Jack is not very good tempered. After hearing this, he said directly: "yexuefu has nothing to do with us! What we want to sponsor is Ye Ranran. In our eyes, other people don''t deserve to carry her shoes! "


    This tone has enough drag, ye Xuefu was angry almost didn''t bite teeth.


    But she had no choice. She was the assistant to the president of the international group, and she did not dare to offend easily.


    She''s so jealous now. Why is it that the sponsorship she has to work hard to get is so easy here in yarara


    After beating Ye Xuefu, Jack continued to look at Ye Ranran respectfully and said with a smile, "our president said that we should sponsor 50 million yuan first, but miss Ye felt that it was not enough to contact our company at any time."


    "Tut... You TG group have sponsored 50 million yuan, so we fish group can''t lag behind. 50 million yuan is added." With that, assistant Pete looked at Lin Mo again and said with a smile, "you Xiaoshi also want 50 million yuan. Let Miss ye take the pocket money first."


    Lin Mo laughs and nods: "in this case, we are unified."


    In fact, Xiao sichen also said 50 million, but they didn''t expect to have two other companies.


    "Then miss ye and Miss Jiang will come with us to the director''s office?" Jack looks at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran nodded and said yes, and then in the eyes of everyone''s envy, he took Jiangning to the director''s office.


    And ye Xuefu and Lin MOR, they are standing there, looking at Ye Ranran''s back as they leave. Their faces are red, orange, yellow and green.


    Shao Minghui was stunned when he accepted the sponsorship check.


    He pointed to the table and looked at Ye Ranran, "what did you pull?"


    "I didn''t contact three companies," she said honestly


    "We come here with admiration. Miss Ye Ranran is more famous abroad than in your country." Peter explains.


    Shao Minghui agreed with this point. He said with a smile: "yes, she is really good abroad. It''s also an honor for our TV station to join Huacheng TV station."


    "Let''s ask director Shao to make a contract according to our requirements. Without Ye Ranran, you have to spit out our sponsorship." Jack squinted and said with a smile.


    Shao Minghui nodded. He understood the rules.


    As a result, ye Ranran and Jiangning''s sponsorship dilemma was solved.


    And they have been the black horses in the group chat of Huacheng TV station since morning.


    Many people are saying that they are lucky, while others are beginning to pick up Ye Ranran''s story abroad.


    Before noon, ye Ranran became a koi in many people''s eyes, and even the host who had previously thought about ye Xuefu changed her opinion.


    "Ye Ranran, you surprised me. You are so powerful." Qian Duoduo came to talk to Ye Ranran after seeing the announcement of the crew''s sponsorship.

 Chapter 31

    Ye Ran Ran burst out a confident smile, at the same time, reached out his hand, picked eyebrows and said: "director Qian, don''t forget little red flower."


    Qian Duoduo was stunned for a second, then he responded, patted Ye Ranran''s palm, and said with a smile: "I owe you first, and I will supply you in two days. However, the sponsorship can only say that you have a wide range of contacts, does not mean that you have the ability! I want to see your performance tomorrow. Do you understand? "


    "Director Qian, don''t worry, I have no problem!" Ye Ranran exchanged eyes with Jiangning and raised her jaw confidently.


    Qian Duoduo nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait and see!"


    After chatting with Qian Duoduo, ye Ranran and Jiangning go to the reference room to check the previous programs.


    At noon, ye Ranran made a video call to the children.


    "Honey, you are really lucky for Mommy!" Ye Ranran kisses the mobile phone screen, and her joy almost penetrates the screen.


    Ye Xingchen smile, calm mouth: "what makes mommy so happy."


    Ye Ranran shook her head and said: "Mommy''s sponsorship crisis has been solved! Guess how much sponsorship Mommy got this time? "


    The five little buddies in front of the camera shook their heads and said, "I can''t guess. Mommy told us!"


    Ye Ranran raised her small fist and said excitedly, "150 million. Three powerful companies call mummy to host the program. Is mummy really powerful?"


    Wu Mengbao: "Wow, Mommy is wonderful. She is our mommy!"


    "Mommy feels great herself." Ye Ranran bent her eyes and laughed sweetly.


    But ye Xingchen felt his chin seriously at the moment and asked, "Mommy, which three powerful companies are they?"


    "TG group, fish group, and Shaw group." Ye Ran Ran answered.


    Hearing Xiao''s group, the five cute treasures took a look at each other, and then ye Xingchen, as a representative, said, "TG and fish group, we can make cards to thank you. If Xiao''s group, does Mommy want to make a phone call to thank you?"


    Ye Ran Ran thought and touched her chin. It was Xiao sichen''s words that she had to thank and ask clearly.


    Because of the relationship between Tang Siqi and Xiao sichen, she doesn''t want to have too much intersection. Therefore, Xiao sichen must give a reasonable reason for the sponsorship, otherwise she can''t accept it.


    "Yes, I''ll call later. Thank you. I''m in a good mood today. How about Mommy taking you out tonight? " Ye Ranran said with a smile.


    As soon as Wu Mengbao heard that she could go out to play, she got excited.


    "Yes, yes! Mommy, come back early


    "Yes, it must be early!"


    Hang up the video, ye Ranran holding the mobile phone, but began to hesitate.


    Seeing that ye Ranran couldn''t help staring at the mobile phone screen, Jiangning said, "didn''t you promise the children to call and thank Xiao group? Why not? Be careful that the father of the gold owner is not happy and withdraws our sponsorship. "


    This is like a slap in the head, suddenly let Ye Ranran wake up, she nodded, "yes, in order to sponsor, I have to call."


    After finding the reason, ye took a deep breath and called Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen just came out of the meeting room. He was full of evil spirit. With the posture of killing people and Buddha, he gave spiritual violence to the whole company.


    But ye Ranran''s phone call came, his gloomy look instantly disappeared, and the whole floor seemed to have entered a sunny summer.


    "Hello." His voice is cold and low, but obviously softer than talking to employees.


    All the people behind him raised their ears to know who was on the other end of the phone.


    "I''m Ye Ranran. Do you have any impression of Mr. Xiao?" Ye Ranran spoke carefully.


    She thinks Xiao sichen is very resourceful and should not remember her number.


    "Remember, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao sichen''s expression was as gentle as jade, but his voice was as cold as ice.


    Ye Ranran on the other end of the mobile phone wanted to back off a bit, but when she saw the word "thank you" written by Jiangning on the paper, she insisted: "yes, I want to thank you for sponsoring our TV station and supporting my program."


    Hearing her thanks, Xiao sichen''s thin lips slightly hooked, but pretended not to know about it and asked: "what sponsored program?"


    "Well?" Ye Ranran was stunned. He looked at his mobile phone number and made sure it was right. Then he said, "it''s the lunch program" a thousand miles of a dish "of Huacheng TV station. You sponsored 50 million yuan, don''t you know?"


    "It''s not my authorization." Xiao sichen lied.


    Xiao Mochi said that ye Ranran has a good relationship with Tang Siqi. Now Tang Siqi is attached to him. If he shows his desire to pursue Ye Ranran early, he will receive a rejection card.


    He didn''t want Ye Ranran to feel pressure after he knew his feelings, so he gave her a frog boiled in warm water and dealt with Tang Siqi at this time.


    So Xiao sichen said, "you can ask Xiao Ziqian."


    After listening to Xiao Ziqian, ye Ranran immediately remembers the scene in the hospital. The little guy can send the diamond yacht at will. It''s also possible to ask Xiao sichen''s assistant to sponsor.


    It''s just, how does the little guy know that she needs sponsorship in Huacheng TV station?


    There can''t hear ye Ranran''s answer, so he continued: "I give him 50 million pocket money every month. I don''t know how much he supports Miss ye?"


    On hearing this, ye Ranran felt guilty of harming the little flowers of her motherland and said in a low voice: "just 50 million."


    "Oh... There''s no pocket money this month." Xiao sichen answered lightly.


    This word comes out, ye Ran Ran is anxious, "no way, children''s pocket money can''t do without, that... I told the director to go back."


    Xiao sichen was silent for three seconds, and then said in a tone that sounded helpless: "forget it, I''ll make it up to him. It''s just that my parents don''t like their children''s extravagance. I can only recognize it, so miss ye should be my investment."


    Lin Mo, who had just finished listening to his boss, was a bit confused. It was Mr. Xiao who had invested in it. Why did he have to go around such a big circle to talk about himself? Isn''t he tired?


    Facts have proved that Xiao sichen is not tired, and his operation is just right. Ye Ranran doesn''t doubt it at all, and says with special guilt: "it''s all my fault. Let Mr. Xiao carry the pot, and I will try to make it up in the future."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it later." Xiao sichen said.


    Then, as if the day was going to die, both of them were silent.


    When ye Ranran was struggling with what to say, someone knocked at the door.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''ll be busy first. I''ll contact you another day."


    "Good."


    After hanging up, ye Ran Ran went to open the door and saw two women standing outside.


    The two men, holding a box of exquisite cakes, stood outside the door, smiling at her.


    "Hello, Rana. I''m Qianni from the Finance Department of TV station. I''m here to give gifts."


    "I''m Duna from the make-up department. I''m here to give a gift of love."

 Chapter 32

    "The gift of love?" Ye Ranran hears the speech and looks back at Jiangning.


    Jiangning is also confused, put down the hands of the information came over.


    Qianni said with a smile: "yes, it''s a gift of love. We''ve prepared it for all the new people coming to the TV station. It''s made by both of us. Don''t dislike it."


    "Yes, ye Ranran, Jiangning, you don''t dislike what we make, do you?" Duna asked, too.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the two girls, but there was not much doubt.


    She has also had such experience in foreign TV stations, such as giving new people gifts and holding welcome meetings.


    "Thank you both." Ye Ranran took the cake and said with a smile, "I''ll invite you to dinner with Jiangning some other day."


    Reciprocity, she knows the truth.


    "Well, let''s make an appointment later. I''m going to continue delivering cakes with Qianni, so we won''t stay. " Duna blinked her eyes and laughed brilliantly.


    Ye Ranran nodded and watched them leave.


    Ye Ranran and Jiangning didn''t eat cake immediately. They had to wait for take out and enjoy dessert after lunch.


    In the middle, ye Ranran and Jiangning went to the bathroom. Before they came out, they heard voices outside.


    It''s Jenny and Donna. They''re putting on lipstick.


    "It''s so funny. Ye Ranran, the fool, even said that she invited us to dinner. This woman is so stupid. It''s easy to cheat." Jennie''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    "So, a woman must have a brain. If she doesn''t have a brain, no matter how beautiful she looks, it''s a decoration."


    "I''m looking forward to their appearance of having diarrhea and making a fool of themselves. It''s Nanfeng''s idea to make cakes with croton to make them stink!"


    The two women said and walked out of the bathroom.


    But ye Ranran''s eyebrows and eyes inside were already covered with frost. She came out and looked at Jiangning. "Who is the south wind?"


    Jiangning holding his arm, full of anger, said: "the host who doesn''t sleep tonight, the second sister of Huacheng TV station, ye Xuefu''s biggest opponent."


    Hearing this, ye Ranran understands that the south wind is influenced by Ye Xuefu and treats her as an enemy.


    Hum!


    In that case, today she will make it clear to them.


    "Ranran, what are you going to do?"


    Jiangning see ye Ran Ran Ran angrily out, quickly catch up to ask.


    Ye Ran Ran did not stop, straight said: "of course, let them know whether the cake is delicious."


    "Ah?" Jiangning looks confused.


    Then ye Ran Ran came back to the reference room and took out her mobile phone to chat and send a message to the staff of the TV station: "is sister Qianni in? I have a little present for her? "


    Qianni, they have long regarded Ye Ranran as a straw wrapped vase. When they saw that there were gifts, they laughed even more happily.


    So they said in the group chat, "we are in the staff restaurant on the fifth floor. Come here and invite you to coffee."


    Ye Ranran didn''t reply. After winking at Jiangning, she went out with two cakes.


    It''s lunchtime. Half of the staff of Huacheng TV station are gathered here in the staff restaurant. There are hosts in front of the stage and editing logistics behind the scenes. In short, there are people in all departments.


    Even ye Xuefu and Lin mor are drinking coffee, pretending to chat with their small group gracefully.


    It''s time for ye Ranran and Jiangning to come over. Lin Mo''er specially reminds Ye Xuefu, "here, little bitch is coming, and she''s still carrying a cake. Who do you want to please?"


    "Well! A slut is a slut. She can only use dirty means. It makes people sick to look at her. " Ye Xuefu turned her eyes.


    Ye Ranran didn''t look at Ye Xuefu''s direction at all. When she came in, she went straight to Qianni and Duna.


    When Duna saw them coming, she waved and looked very intimate.


    Ye Ranran nodded to Duna, then put the cake on the table and lowered her eyes. People could not see her eyes clearly and guess her mind.


    Duna frowned and looked at Qianni. How did she bring the cake back to us?


    Qianni shakes her head slightly, which means that she doesn''t understand Ye Ranran''s meaning.


    "Why did ye Ranran come here with a cake? Isn''t it to please Donna and Jenny? "


    "It''s not that she''s very powerful. She won 150 million sponsorship for the TV station as soon as she came here."


    "The same surname is ye. Why do I think sister Xuefu is more approachable? She is not likable at all."


    Most of the people who speak are women.


    As soon as ye Ranran got into the TV station, ye Xuefu helped her accumulate hatred value behind her back. Even if she got 150 million sponsorship, women would not be convinced.


    They talked about her mainly because of jealousy.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Sister Qianni, sister Duna, Jiangning and I belong to the type of gratitude. We always remember the kindness of others to us. If we have any good things, we always want to let the people we like have the first bite." Ye Ran Ran raised her head, hooked her lips and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "This..." Qian Ni a Leng, she didn''t think ye Ran Ran Ran is to let them eat first.


    How do they eat? It''s all seasoned. You''ll have diarrhea after a bite.


    "Don''t the two sisters want to accept Jiangning and me?" Ye Ran Ran said, gathered a smile, eyes fell on the cake, fingers gently lit the plastic packaging of the cake, voice with her expression slowly cold down.


    "Why don''t you dare to eat what you make? Is there something special in it? And... It''s a cake for new people. Why only Jiangning and I have it? Are you really good to us, or do you just want us to be isolated? "


    Finally, the success of the other new eyes turned to Duna and Qianni.


    Yes, why only Ye Ranran and Jiangning have cakes?


    Qianni was a little embarrassed, so she cleared her throat and explained, "isn''t it lunch time? We are hungry. We want to have enough food first, and then we''ll give it to you. "


    "Oh, you two are hungry. Let''s eat these two first. After you eat half of them, we can just eat the rest." Ye Ranran''s fingers continued to light the packaging of the cake.


    Jennie and Duna were biting their lips at the same time, and their faces changed.


    "Or that sentence, you dare not eat it, it means that it''s filled. Jiangning and I can send out the cake for testing. If there is poison, you are trying to kill. " With a smile, ye Ran''s voice is tender, but it makes people shudder.


    Jennie and Donna were blue and white.


    Will it be sent for examination? The Croton in it will be found out. If it''s serious, they will be expelled from the TV station.


    They despise ye Ranran, but in order to work, they can only grasp the ribbon on the cake.


    "Rana, if you don''t like this cake, we''ll take it back." Donna, speak first.


    "We''ll make a new one for you tomorrow," she added

 Chapter 33

    See two women hand hook the ribbon on the cake, ye Ran Ran Ying Ying smile, drooping eyes, backhand clasped two people''s wrists, lips slightly a Yang, said: "two of the craft is good, do not have to redo."


    "What?" Duna''s a little guilty.


    Ye Ranran didn''t answer them, but let go of their hands. Then she opened the ribbon with her fingers and opened the package of the two cakes.


    "Ye Ranran, what do you want to do?" Duna felt even more flustered when she opened the cake.


    "Let''s try your craft." With that, ye Ran Ran started her hands at the same time and picked up two cakes


    The next second, the beautiful cake fell on the two women''s faces.


    These two people were stupid on the spot, and the people who ate melons were also stunned.


    What is Ye Ranran doing?


    "How do you feel?" Ye Ranran put down the rest of the cake, holding her arms and looking at the two women with a smile.


    Duna patted the table, pointed to Ye Ranran and growled, "are you crazy! How dare you do this to me


    "Well! You treat me like a straw bag. Shouldn''t I let you see what a straw bag is? " Ye Ranran raised the volume.


    Duna is biting her teeth. For a moment, she is afraid to speak. She understands that ye Ranran has heard the words in the bathroom.


    Qianni is more tactful than Duna. After she reacts, she immediately apologizes with a smile: "Ranran, we are joking. You don''t mind."


    "Is it a joke to add Croton to the cake? OK, I''ll ask Jiangning to prepare a laxative for you to drink. Are you kidding Ye Ranran looks at Qianni.


    For a moment, Qianni didn''t know what to say.


    "Listen, I''m not a soft persimmon rabbit. If you want to bully me, ask my fist first." Ye Ranran raised her fist and then looked to Ye Xuefu.


    With a heavy sneer, she said to Ye Xuefu, "Miss ye, please take care of your mouth. Don''t go out and talk nonsense. You and I have never been relatives or sisters!"


    Voice down, many people who have been taken care of to help Ye ran ran all look at Ye Xue Fu.


    Ye Xuefu''s face was green, red, white and green. Her fingers were tightly curled up, and the back of her hand was full of veins.


    "So, no matter who you are, no matter what your purpose is, don''t provoke me easily! Although I''m a newcomer in Huacheng, I don''t have such a good temper and don''t know your worldly skills. I only know a little. If I''m upset, I''ll fight! "


    Ye Ran Ran said and looked at the two women with cake in front of her. She said harshly, "if we don''t eat today''s cake, we won''t go to the Qingyun department to put you in prison. But next time there''s something similar, Jiangning and I will never tolerate it. No matter who you are, those who should be in prison or fired can''t escape!"


    Every word she uttered, she directly silenced everyone.


    Even a lot of timid, even the atmosphere did not dare out for a while.


    This is the reason why Ye Ranran didn''t report the case directly. It''s not necessarily useful to report and arrest such people, just to set an example to others and let them know her temper at one time.


    It wasn''t until ye Ranran and Jiangning left that people came back to their senses.


    Many people in the TV station, especially those who can''t stand seeing Qianni and Duna, can''t help laughing.


    Qianni and Duna did not dare to stay for a moment, lowered their heads, wiped their faces with paper towels, took away the remaining cakes, and quickly left the restaurant.


    People scattered almost, there are a few with yexuefu don''t deal with the girl came over, standing behind her, Yin Yang strange open mouth.


    "Oh, people have refuted the rumor, saying that it doesn''t matter. Ye Xuefu is still on the pole and has to take care of others. It''s ridiculous."


    "So the first sister is a little bit of a virgin and a playwright. Isn''t she tired?"


    "Ye Ranran is so interesting. I''ll see if she can replace Ye Xuefu in our TV station in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuefu couldn''t listen. She grabbed the bowl on the table and threw it heavily on the ground. Then she kicked open the chair and pulled Lin Mo''er out.


    "Ye Ranran, a little bitch, I think she can be arrogant until she offends all the people in the TV station today. Let''s die!" Ye Xuefu scolded.


    "Yes, the establishment of a grumpy queen, I really think she can suppress everyone here." Lin Mo''er echoed.


    But ye Xuefu was very upset. She clasped Lin mor''er''s wrist and said angrily, "what kind of queen, she''s a bitch who doesn''t deserve to be a queen!"


    In fact, ye Xuefu and Lin Mo''er are wrong this time. Ye Ranran''s part in the restaurant directly made her the number one on the TV station''s list of the least provocative, completely surpassing Ye Xuefu and Nanfeng.


    When Qian Duoduo saw this list, he specially came to Tell ye Ranran, "you can. What have you done to make most people afraid of you?"


    Ye Ran Ran put down her pen, tilted her head, and showed a natural and innocent smile. "I didn''t do anything, just to reason with them. Maybe they think I''m right."


    "Poof... Really?" Qian Duoduo said that she didn''t believe it. She already felt Ye Ranran''s temper. It''s not a silly white sweet.


    "It''s true, of course." Ye Ranran nodded.


    Just at this time, Shao Jingxuan, the prince of the TV station, knocked on the door and came in.


    Shao Jingxuan and director Shao Minghui are cousins. They are 29 years old. They are very handsome. They are said to have very good personalities. They are the lovers of many people''s dreams.


    But for ye Ranran, these are not useful information.


    What really interests Ye Ranran is that Shao Jingxuan seems to have an underground love affair with Ye Xuefu.


    She just embarrassed yexuefu in the restaurant. Now the prince comes here. If the prince mentions the restaurant, he and yexuefu are real hammers.


    "Ye Ranran, your performance in the restaurant today is really impressive." Shao Jingxuan opened his mouth with a lukewarm expression, which made people unable to see his mood.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Ran Ran picks eyebrow, right when she can''t hear the meaning in that words.


    Shao Jingxuan frowned and stared at Ye Ranran''s face.


    This face is really amazing, but there is no way to compare her temper with yexuefu.


    As ye Xuefu said, she is rude, stupid and has no tutor. I really don''t know what her brother thinks of her.


    "I don''t want you to embarrass Sheff next time." Shao Jingxuan also does not detour, says directly.


    Ye Ran Ran held her arm, blinked her eyes, lengthened her voice and said, "in what capacity did the prince say this to me?"


    "Identity?" Shao Jingxuan a Zheng, also really let Ye ran ran to ask live.


    Ye Ranran nodded, looked down and said with a smile: "if it''s the prince''s identity, then I will say... The restaurant is my personal grudge with Ye Xuefu. It doesn''t involve work. You can''t manage it."


    "But if it''s yexuefu''s identity as a boyfriend, I may..." yeran Ran Ran pauses, raises her hand, and her smile becomes more elegant and charming. "It''s harmful to fish in the pond, even to you."

 Chapter 34

    Hearing this, Shao Jingxuan''s gentle face immediately cracked, and with anger on his eyebrows, he said in a cold voice: "yexuefu is right, you are not a good stubble! It''s a disaster for people like you to stay in Huacheng TV station! I should... "


    "What should I do?" Ye Ran Ran embraces an arm, what flashed in the pretty Mou son is cold idea, "really should expel me? Sorry, you don''t have the qualification. The one who signed the contract with me is Huacheng TV station, not you prince who only knows how to eat, drink and play. "


    "And... The 150 million sponsorship I got today can help you relieve the pressure temporarily. I''m in the money, I''m not in the pressure. The prince is a wise man. He should know how to choose better than director Shao, doesn''t he? "


    These are Lin Mo told her before she left, so she is not afraid to offend Shao Jingxuan now.


    She doesn''t want to be so polite to people who have relations with Ye Xuefu, even if he is a prince.


    Shao Jingxuan was silent when he heard this.


    Three months ago, he proposed to participate in a new media investment project. The TV station invested 200 million yuan. This quarter''s fiscal deficit, the Shao family has been trying to make up for it.


    Ye Ranran''s sponsorship is undoubtedly helping the TV station, so he can''t really fire Ye Ranran for ye Xuefu, otherwise the Shao family will not let him go.


    Shao Jingxuan is a realistic person. What he cares about most is his glory. So he is ready to let go of Ye Ranran today.


    As for yexuefu, the biggest concession he made was to send him a package.


    "Well! As expected, you are a compere. You have a beautiful tongue. My young master is willing to be defeated. Ye Ranran, you''d better bring benefits to Huacheng all the time, otherwise... "Shao Jingxuan didn''t say the following words, leaving only a meaningful smile, and then left.


    But ye Ranran knows what he means. If she can''t make money for Huacheng, he will fire her under the banner of taking out steam for ye Xuefu.


    Hum! It''s really a dog man, yexuefu''s eyes are not so good.


    The story of Shao Jingxuan, the prince, is even an episode. At this time, Qian Duoduo appreciates Ye Ranran more. She hugs her shoulder and says with a smile: "to tell you the truth, you are the first one in Huacheng who dares to accept Shao Jingxuan. I respect you for being a man. I misunderstood you before. You don''t speak well. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Ye ran ran side Mou, deeply looked at her one eye, said with a smile: "that I also have temper blunt, make people unhappy place, please money director don''t angry?"


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t get angry, come on, work first Qian Duoduo smiles.


    Sometimes, the friendship between women is just like this. It doesn''t necessarily have to be like-minded, but it must be a coincidence of temper.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ranran came home from work, the babies were ready for lunch and put on the small suits Ye Ranran bought for them. They looked like little princes coming out of western paintings.


    "Honey, you look like this... Let mommy guess, what did you arrange?" Ye Ran Ran touched his chin and thought with a smile.


    Ye Xinglan rushed over and bowed gracefully with a smile on her lips. Then she stretched out her hand and opened her mouth like a little adult. "My dear princess, Mommy, would you like to go to the race track with us?"


    "Track racing?" Ye Ranran''s eyes brightened.


    She''s a good racer. She usually takes her children to the races.


    Half a year after returning home, Shengguo did not have high-level car racing to watch, so she left these behind.


    "Yes, it happens that today is the biggest race in Fengcheng. Sister Leyou''s favorite Racer is also here. Xingyu promises sister Leyou to help get her autograph. Mommy, shall we go?" Ye Xinglan holds a small face and blinks her eyes.


    If her sons like it, ye Ranran won''t refuse. She nods and says with a smile, "OK, Mommy will take you."


    "Wow! Mommy is an angel Ye Xinglan excitedly raised her hand and turned back to give ye Xingchen a look.


    Ye Xingchen took out his mobile phone without waves, and sent two words smoothly and naturally: "let''s go."


    Fengcheng''s racing field is in the western suburbs.


    After ye Ranran came with the children, she went to buy the tickets first. She had a pass card, so she could choose any seat.


    After choosing the seats, ye took the children to buy snacks.


    "Mommy, look... Is that my sister?" Ye Xingyu suddenly pulled Ye Ranran''s clothes.


    Ye Ran Ran turns around and follows the direction of her son''s fingers. She just sees little Lori being held by a man.


    Today''s little Lori is particularly lovely, with a rabbit ear hairpin, big eyes, bright, like a star.


    She was lying on Xiao sichen''s shoulder. When she saw Ye Ranran, she directly raised her little hand to let her hold her.


    Xiao sichen''s back is to Ye Ranran. He is staring at his son for fear that he will cause trouble.


    The daughter in his arms suddenly moved, which made him turn back.


    Turning around, I saw Ye Ranran''s beautiful face


    Xiao sichen''s lips rose imperceptibly.


    No wonder my son said he had planned to come to see the car.


    Little Laurie is dissatisfied with Xiao sichen''s dullness. She claps him on the shoulder, which means she wants to go by herself.


    Xiao sichen put down the little guy.


    Then I saw the white and cute little Lori, like a little white rabbit, hopping towards Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran squatted down, opened her arms, hugged the little guy, and gave her a kiss on the face, "honey, how can you be there?"


    Little Lori pointed behind her, meaning her father was coming.


    Ye Ranran smiles and walks towards Xiao sichen with her baby in her arms.


    "Mr. Xiao..." she opened her mouth. Before she finished, Xiao Ziqian rushed over.


    The little guy is super energetic. When he runs over, he seems to have the wind on him. He looks up at his head and says, "I want mommy to hug me, too."


    Xiao sichen frowned, "you are not a child of two or three years old. You can''t let aunt Xiaoran hold you."


    Xiao Ziqian puffed his cheeks, looked at his father angrily, and stopped talking.


    See these two father and son fall into a stalemate again, ye Ranran smiles and explains in a hurry: "little baby, aunt can only hold one, hold you can''t hold sister."


    Hearing this, Xiao Ziqian said with a smile, "let''s hold my sister. I won''t argue with her."


    After that, he exchanged eyes with Ye Xingchen and looked at the ice cream stand over there, "Mommy, do you want to eat ice cream? I''ll buy it. "


    Ye Ran Ran saw the little guy''s eyes shining, guessed that he wanted to eat, and said with a smile: "OK, but aunt''s treat is OK."


    "How can we make girls pay? It will make us men useless!" Xiao Ziqian said, took out his wallet and showed a card, "I can buy a pile of money..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Ziqian Received ye Xingchen''s eye warning and changed what he wanted to say to, "but it''s not as rich as my father. He should be allowed to buy it!"

 Chapter 35

    "Daddy, you''ll treat us all to ice cream, won''t you?" Xiao Ziqian pulled Xiao sichen''s trouser legs and wrote on his face: promise quickly.


    Xiao sichen nodded expressionless, "of course, my pleasure."


    As his voice fell, he gave his brother Xiao Mochi a wink, and the two brothers went to buy ice cream.


    Without his father, Xiao Ziqian is more unscrupulous. He keeps pestering Ye Ranran to kiss him, which makes ye Xinglan full of jealousy. Some want to break the terms of cooperation and drive Xiao Ziqian away.


    It was Xiao sichen who brought ice cream, and the acid mist on the side of the little guys just dissipated a lot.


    After the boys got the ice cream, they were very polite to thank Xiao sichen. When they got to little Lori, the little guy didn''t answer. Instead, he pushed Xiao sichen''s hand and pushed the ice cream to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at her suspiciously, "honey, what do you mean?"


    "She wants you to take a bite." Xiao sichen acts as a translator for his daughter.


    Ye Ran Ran laughs, "is that right?"


    Little Lori nodded, her big eyes twinkling with stars. She was very lovely.


    Ye Ranran wanted to take the ice cream and eat it again, but Xiao sichen didn''t mean to give it to her. Instead, he said solemnly: "I''m afraid miss ye will fall on my daughter. I''ll come..."


    It means that he wants to feed, and ye Ranran can''t refuse.


    Ye Ranran was a little embarrassed, but thinking of Xiao sichen''s love for her daughter, she finally opened her mouth, bit her little bit, then narrowed her eyes and said to little Lori happily: "it''s really delicious. Thank you, baby."


    "Well." Xiao sichen looked at her quietly, but he didn''t mean to give the ice cream to his daughter again.


    Ye Ranran is still savoring the sweetness of the ice cream in her mouth. She doesn''t notice the change of Xiao sichen''s side at all.


    So when she came back to see Xiao sichen, she was stupid.


    Xiao sichen is eating the ice cream she bit just now!


    That''s what she bit. Isn''t this person a cleanliness addict? Can you eat anything with her saliva?


    Ye Ranran''s eyes widened. "Mr. Xiao, you are eating ice cream."


    Xiao sichen nodded. There was no extra expression on his calm face, as if it was not a strange thing. "Yao Yao doesn''t want to eat any more."


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips.


    It''s not about whether Yao Yao eats or not, it''s about her biting just now!


    The point is she bit it!


    Just when ye Ranran roared in his heart and said that it was difficult to understand Xiao sichen''s behavior, the man raised his hand and pointed to the corner of his mouth. His tone was ethereal, like the faint chill rising from the ice spring. "The corner of your mouth is dirty."


    "Ah?" Ye Ran Ran Leng Leng, completely can''t keep up with this person''s rhythm.


    "I forgot, you are still holding Yao Yao." Xiao sichen seemed to be talking to himself. He stretched out his hand and gently touched the corner of Ye Ranran''s mouth with his slender and clear fingers.


    The movement is gentle, like wiping a rare treasure.


    "All right." He said.


    But ye Ranran is not good here. She seems to have been struck by lightning. She stands there with a stiff back, motionless, and her brain completely crashes.


    What''s going on?


    Xiao sichen is so provocative all of a sudden. Don''t you have any idea about her?


    No, he''s Donald''s fiance.


    Ye Ranran''s head keeps popping out those rules and regulations, and his complexion is complex, which makes people feel sad.


    Xiao sichen looked at her with no waves on his face, but there was a trace of regret in his heart.


    He just wanted to test her acceptability here, but it seemed to scare her.


    What Xiao Mochi said is right. Tang Siqi is involved. He can''t show his favor to her.


    For the time being, he can''t frighten her. He must restrain himself and step by step.


    "I''m sorry, I''m being rude." Xiao sichen opened his mouth with a look of guilt. At the same time, he explained, "I''m afraid miss ye will loosen my daughter in order to wipe the corners of her mouth. She is so weak that it''s not good for her to fall."


    When ye Ranran heard this explanation, he looked at little Lori and Xiao sichen, still in silence.


    "Miss ye, my brother is a slave to his daughter. His daughter is the center of everything. Last time I was afraid that I would fall on his daughter, he fed me a bowl of wonton."


    Xiao Mochi came out and explained for his brother.


    Ye Ranran looked at Xiao Mochi and saw that he had been used to it. Later, he understood Xiao sichen''s reaction.


    "She laughed," in fact, next time don''t so trouble, I have good physical strength, won''t hurt her


    "My daughter is too weak." Xiao sichen, like a repeater, said again.


    Ye Ran Ran''s speechless smile, as if some understand daughter slave''s mood.


    The episode soon passed. Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen took the children to the special channel.


    When passing through the preparation area, ye Xingyu sees song Ye over there. He immediately finds out the photo and signature pen from his backpack. He is eager to go and find song Ye.


    Xiao Mochi caught a glimpse of the person in his photo and came over on his own initiative, "little baby, do you want song ye to sign?"


    Ye Xingyu lowered his head, shyly.


    "I happen to know him. I''ll take you." With that, Xiao Mochi picked up Ye Xingyu, turned back and said to Ye Ranran, "don''t worry, Miss ye, your son won''t be abducted by you!"


    The voice falls, Xiao Mo Chi takes Ye Xingyu to the preparation area.


    At the moment, there are not only racing drivers in the preparation area, but also some childe brothers in Fengcheng. Some of them don''t deal with Xiao Mochi.


    Seeing that Xiao Mochi came with the child in his arms, one of them went over and said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this Xiao Er Shao?"


    As soon as the man spoke, the boys over there all came together and looked at him one by one.


    The boy who was the first to speak said with a smile: "how dare Xiao Er Shao come to the racetrack? Did you forget that he was scared to pee his pants last time?"


    Xiao Mochi didn''t want to conflict with the children in front of them, so he didn''t respond to that guy.


    Who knows, this man thinks that Xiao Mochi is afraid of him. He turns to song ye, puts his hand on Song Ye''s shoulder, and says with a bad smile, "brother ye, you are also a man. Why are some people born to be rubbish and can''t even drive a car, and you are so excellent?"


    Song night smell speech, puff Chi of laugh a.


    And song Ye''s smile, with other people''s mouth, taunts and reviles, like a flood sluice gate.


    "Fengcheng people who don''t know, Xiao Er Shao see the car will kneel down, is a dwarf!"


    "Don''t say that. They have a powerful brother. Even if they are third class disabled, they are not afraid."


    "To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for his money, there would be no girl to pay attention to him, and the car wouldn''t dare to drive. What dignity would there be to be a man?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mochi let them scold, is also a face of anger, he wants to refute, song night came, finger flicked under Ye Xingyu''s head.


    He was strong, and a red mark appeared on his forehead.


    Song night hook lips, mouth rippling evil spirit, eyes flowing satire, tone beat asked Ye Xingyu: "children, you are not called little waste ah?"

 Chapter 36

    When ye Xingyu heard this, his face turned red.


    Most of them are angry.


    He stammered: "I''m... I''m... I''m not... Little, little... Trash!"


    "Poof, I can''t say it all. It''s not rubbish." Song Ye laughed, and then said to Xiao Mochi, "it''s not me who said you''re a waste. How can I teach my child to be a waste?"


    Ye Ranran came to send another photo to her son. As soon as she arrived, she heard song Ye''s words.


    Her eyes fell lightly on Song Ye. There was a little fire in her eyes. Her slender fingers curled up and tightened up, rubbing the photo of song ye into a ball.


    She walked over and stood behind song Ye. Her voice was cold and she said, "you''re in the way. Let''s go."


    Song night a listen, immediately back.


    See ye Ran Ran''s face, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise, smile asked: "miss is to find me?"


    Song Ye has always been narcissistic, in his theory, as long as it is a woman who appears in the racetrack and says a word to him, it must be like him.


    Ye Ran Ran raised her head and gave a smile, but her tone was still as cold as ice cellar. A thin chill in her eyes was pouring out at any time. "I''m here to take my son. The dog barks too hard. I''m afraid it will pollute his ears."


    It''s the first time that song Ye is said that by a woman. He stares at her.


    To tell you the truth, he seldom saw such a beautiful woman. Her skin is as white as jade, and her facial features are delicate. Her cheeks are pale red with anger, just like a ripe peach, which makes people want to take a bite.


    Ye Xingyu saw her mother coming, opened her arms and said softly, "Mommy, they scolded me and my uncle."


    Ye Ranran first held the child in her arms, then laughed at Xiao Mochi, "the dog barks at us, we can''t bark back at the dog, can we?"


    Xiao Mochi responded, nodded and said with a smile: "yes, why do you have the same opinion with dogs?"


    Song Ye was infuriated by this. He went around to Xiao Mochi, raised his arm to block the man, and looked at him contemptuously, "Xiao Mochi, let the woman help you to speak, do you want to lose points! If it''s a man, just compete with me. If you win, I''ll swallow what I just said and apologize to you on Weibo for ten consecutive days. "


    Song yedun, eyes fell on Ye Ranran, unkindly said: "I won, this girl sleep with me tonight!"


    "You Xiao Mo Chi was angry, "don''t even think about it!"


    Xiao Mochi is angry. Song Ye is not in a hurry. Instead, he touches his chin and comes up to Ye Ranran. With a smile, he lengthens his voice and says, "sister, what''s the meaning of this kind of man? You dare not compete with me. You''re just a big waste!"


    Hearing song Ye''s words, the crowd also followed him to make trouble. They surrounded Ye Ranran and her three closely, which meant to detain them here.


    The man who started to talk even pointed to the tip of Xiao Mochi''s nose and said, "if you can''t drive, the woman will give it to brother Ye. If you don''t want to, we''ll help you, OK?"


    Even some people, like flies, kept saying behind her ears:


    "YeGe is right. He is a waste. He can''t drive. He can''t be in bed. Don''t follow me!"


    "Yes, follow your brothers. I promise you will be more comfortable than Xiao Er Shao!"


    "Men are afraid to go into the wrong business, women are afraid to follow the wrong man. What''s your future with the trash? Come to the arms of your brothers!"


    As they spoke, they approached Ye Ranran. Some of them raised their hands, like beasts shining in their eyes. They pressed her step by step, trying to touch her.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at them and saw that her little son in her arms was scared to shiver by them. In the end, she couldn''t bear it. She gave a heavy sneer, "look for abuse!"


    She turns around and gives her son to Xiao Mochi.


    Xiao Mochi, with a guilty look on his face, quickly grabs Ye Ranran''s arm and blocks her with a slanted body.


    He now regret to die, early know is this group of goods in, certainly don''t bring the child to come over, now implicate Ye Ranran, his elder brother know must break his leg.


    Ye Ranran smiles, takes off the rubber band, ties up her hair, tilts her head, pulls out her arm, goes around in front of Xiao Mochen, looks back at him, nods slightly, and confidently says, "don''t worry, I can."


    Then he turned around and looked coldly across the song night and said, "I compare with you."


    After hearing this, they burst into laughter, and their tone was full of irony.


    "What does the girl say? She''s going to compete with us? I''m afraid I don''t know how powerful our night brother is! "


    "Xiao Mochi is a waste. The girl she''s looking for is a fool. It''s made in heaven. It''s amazing!"


    "Ha ha, brother ye, just compare with her and let her be your girlfriend!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people''s sarcasm made Xiao Mochi angry and resentful, but he still calmly analyzed the situation, came up behind Ye Ranran and whispered: "Miss ye, don''t be impulsive, song Ye is the third in the world, I was scolded by them, I can''t break you any more."


    If you lose it, my brother will go crazy!


    Ye Ran Ran hooked his lips and laughed a little. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "no, don''t worry!"


    After that, she embraces her arms, slightly squints her eyes lazily, and says to song ye, "I''m more than you, dare you?"


    Song Yewen raised his eyebrows, touched his chin with his fingers, and said with a smile, "yes, but I want to add another one. If you lose, how about running in bikini later?"


    Ye Ranran nuzui, said with a smile: "OK, that''s the same. If I win, you not only need to apologize for ten days, but also need to wear a bikini to run around the field."


    "Ha ha, OK!" Song Ye laughed, pointed back to a man in black racing suit and said in a loud voice, "give her your car!"


    The driver nodded, took out the key and threw it to Ye Ranran.


    Then I saw Ye Ran Ran holding her son and kissing her two, then I went straight to the car and began to check the properties of the car.


    "Xiao Mochi, thank you for sending me such a charming sister." Song Ye looks at Ye Ranran''s direction and pats Xiao Mochi on the shoulder.


    Xiao Mo Chi glanced at him and looked at Ye Ran Ran.


    See her on the car, his forehead cold sweat Qin out, no, really Ye Ran Ran lost to song ye, his brother will blow up.


    Xiao Mochi did not dare to stay for a moment, so he took his children to the audience area.


    But he took Ye Xingyu to see Xiao sichen, and all the cars below have been on the track, and even there is a prompt sound.


    Xiao Mochi''s pupil shrinks, rushes to his brother, puts down his child and starts to howl.


    He said the story intermittently. Xiao sichen''s face was already covered with thick clouds, and his deep eyes seemed to be stained with blood, which was creepy.


    He got up and the seven little guys followed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 37

    What ye Ranran''s car pulled out was the outermost lane.


    This is a drift race. It''s a great test of the driver''s skill to dazzle the drift technology and get the first place at the same time.


    Three minutes before the game, song Ye''s friends kept knocking on the window.


    Ye ran ran down the window, a man wearing gold and silver touched his chin, with a bad smile on his face, "sister, don''t toss, you can''t win the night brother."


    Several enchanting celebrities behind him also spoke sarcastically.


    "Don''t you know how many kilos you have? It''s stupid to toss about in such a game


    "I don''t think some people are stupid. They deliberately seduce men in this way. Want to lose when crying twice, let the night brother pity you? It''s a really cheap way to do it. "


    "Bitches are more affectable. If they can''t win, they have to pretend to be 13. Disgusting


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at these people, quietly clenched the steering wheel, and stepped on the accelerator.


    The sound of the car''s engine was loud and loud, which frightened the man sitting in the front of the car. He quickly jumped down from the front of the car, pointed to Ye Ranran and said in a loud voice: "is the accelerator and brake reversed again? Just the sound of you stepping on the accelerator is doomed to lose! "


    Then, the crowd laughed with him, all mocking Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran didn''t say a word to them. He slowly raised the window, checked the workbench again, determined that the car''s performance was the best, and then looked ahead, waiting for the staff to clear the site.


    A few minutes later, all the chattering people retreated, and ye Ranran and other racing drivers entered the countdown.


    At the beginning of the game, ye Ranran raised her speed to one hundred and four. In the first straight line, she rushed to the front.


    Originally looked down upon Ye ran ran several childe brothers Leng Leng, looked at each other.


    "This girl is bold, step on the bottom of the tank, is desperately forward."


    "I think it''s a shock to rush up the accelerator. It''s a drift race. If you can rush through it, you may not win."


    "Yes, wait and see if she loses."


    Ye Ranran goes hand in hand with song Ye. Song Ye Yu Guang glances at her car and chuckles. He deliberately turns the steering wheel to scare her.


    However, ye Ranran didn''t care at all. She pulled up the handbrake and started to hit the direction


    The wheels were rubbing on the ground, and a puff of smoke rose up. Under the light of the night and the stadium, it was like the clouds in the fairyland, with a faint light.


    And ye Ran Ran''s car, after a big tail flick, with dazzling light, drew a rainbow shadow on the field, easily surpassing song Ye.


    In fact, just now Song Ye began to be elegant. He was very familiar with it and thought he was going to win.


    Who knows, at the last moment, ye Ranran''s car surpassed him, with a five second gap.


    In the speed and passion, five seconds behind that is a big score, song Ye clenched his teeth, mouth spit fragrance, almost stepped into the accelerator.


    However, these five seconds made him 20 meters away from ye Ranran, and he couldn''t catch up.


    When it came to the second corner, ye Ran Ran was easily steering. The tail of the car was like dancing on the track, sweeping lightly, and then followed song ye for five seconds.


    Then there was the third turn, the fourth turn


    Until the eighth turn, ye Ranran had already left the circle in the middle of the night of Song Dynasty.


    The men who just said Ye Ranran couldn''t do it were all stunned at the moment, and their ears were talking about the sound that was about to explode.


    Looking at Ye Ran Ran getting closer to the end, several men rubbed their eyes, still can''t believe it.


    "Really? That car isn''t it


    "I must be hallucinating. It''s impossible. How can that girl really lead so much?"


    "It''s YeGe. It must be YeGe to win."


    ¡­¡­


    However, at the final finish line, ye Ranran stopped there steadily. Her car was in the light, carrying the surprise of the goods and the cheers of the audience, which was particularly dazzling.


    In the car, she raised her mouth slightly, tapping the steering wheel with her fingers, looking at the car behind her through the rearview mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Ye stopped, those boys and girls with racing car babies all rushed over, their faces all with incredible.


    It''s true. They read it right.


    Song ye, the third and most prosperous country in the world, lost to a woman who couldn''t even name her!


    "YeGe, what happened just now? Do you mean to let your sister


    "Yes, yes, YeGe... How can you lose? You''re letting this woman on purpose, aren''t you? "


    There are two men standing next to Ye Rana''s car, shouting, still don''t admit Ye Rana won.


    Ye Ran Ran squinted at them, shook his head and sneered.


    Let her?


    She''s going to be hit by the mentally handicapped tonight


    Song Ye is surrounded by people. His mood is hard to say. He lost completely. In professional words, he was killed by others.


    But he is not reconciled, how to lose to a woman like this?


    Song Ye clenched his fist and looked at Ye Ranran''s car with deep eyes.


    Ye Ranran holds the steering wheel in her hand, looks leisurely, and her head is slightly tilted. She looks at Song ye, whose face is particularly wonderful. She has been waiting for the reporter to be driven away by song Ye''s dog friends. When there is no media in the venue, she pushes the door down.


    She hugged her arms, slightly lowered her head, and then raised her head, tilted her head, and squinted at the man. The laughter was somewhat evil and blatant, "if you lose, you should fulfill your bet!"


    Song night thin lips cold pursed, eyebrows dyed anger, really, he did not want to fulfill the bet.


    He''s never lost like this. He''s really not reconciled.


    Several childe brothers saw the meaning of song night and began to play tricks.


    "What bet? What did our night brother tell you? Don''t do anything


    "Yes, yes, our night brother didn''t say anything, just go away!"


    "If you are making trouble here, we should send you to the Qingyun department and say that you have a gambling appointment. Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What I said just now is that if I lose, I''ll apologize and bikini will make a round of gambling. Don''t Mr. Song want to cheat me?" Ye Ranran''s voice is a little cold. What she despises most is that she doesn''t dare to admit defeat.


    "Smelly watch!" A spoony song night''s famous lady came out and angrily scolded in vain, "what are you, dare to make our night brother apologize! The night elder brother competes with you, that is to see pitifully, you are still here pedal nose on the face, see I don''t kill you this slut! "


    Although Ye Ranran didn''t want to take care of this woman, she couldn''t help scolding her as a watch. No matter how good her endurance was, she disappeared now. She immediately sneered, with pride and disdain in her eyes, "who do you want to kill?"


    "Of course, I''ll kill you, bitch! Make money by skin, you don''t know good or bad bitch


    "Yes, the night brother let you, don''t know to clip the tail to walk quickly, pedal nose on the face of here say bet about, ridiculous dead!"


    "Let her go now! Get out of here now

 Chapter 38

    "Who do you want to get out of here?" A cold and piercing voice suddenly inserted, and the atmosphere suddenly dropped to the freezing point.


    When they turned around, they saw Xiao sichen coming with a big seven small backlight. His delicate features were as cold as the devil from hell, and his cold eyes swept over the group of young brothers.


    The voice was cold and cold, which made people shudder, "try again!"


    Song ye saw Xiao sichen''s face and frowned.


    In Shengguo, he could make fun of Xiao Mochi, but he did not dare to provoke Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen was cruel, cruel and violent. He never left half a face for the enemy.


    If you run into Xiao sichen and dare to jump, you will die.


    Song Ye changed his attitude just now. He came forward with flattery on his face and wagged his tail. His eyes were full of hospitality. "Brother Chen is coming too. It happens that we will have a celebration party later. Brother Chen will play with us?"


    Xiao sichen glanced at the goods lightly, or just that kind of indifferent tone, "who did you want to roll?"


    "Brother Chen, it''s just a little thing." Song night screwed eyebrows, Yu Guang glanced at the leaves.


    Fengcheng people say that Xiao sichen is not close to women, never see him say a word more with women.


    So the Song Dynasty decided that ye Ranran didn''t know Xiao sichen, and Xiao sichen made trouble for him because of Xiao Mochi.


    All he had to do was apologize for Xiao Mochi, a tiny little woman who didn''t have to mention it.


    "I made a joke with brother Chi. Now I know I''m wrong." Song Ye waved his hand in the direction of Xiao Mo Chi, "brother Chi, I''m sorry."


    Xiao sichen glanced at Song Ye without expression and said coldly, "it''s not Xiao Mochi that you should apologize, but her. As long as she forgives you, the Xiao family will let bygones be bygones."


    "What?" Song was shocked at night.


    Xiao sichen asked him to apologize, but also to the Xiao family?


    It means the woman the Xiao family will defend?


    Xiao sichen''s cold eyes fell on Ye Ranran. At night, there was a touch of tenderness hidden in his deep eyes. "Yes, I apologize to her."


    "It''s just a smelly watch. Why should we apologize? Mr. Chen is making a fuss." A celebrity complains.


    Xiao sichen flashed a cold light in his eyes and said to song ye, "she is the most important person of my son and daughter. No one in the Xiao family dares to provoke her."


    As the voice dropped, it seemed that this sentence was not shocking enough. Xiao sichen added: "I''ll make her very happy."


    "Mr. Chen, do you want me to be ten?" Just now the celebrity screamed in disbelief, "how can this be possible!"


    Xiao sichen is the absolute king in Shengguo. No one dares to provoke him.


    But now he even said that he would make a woman very happy. Who is this woman? They don''t know each other!


    "Mr. Chen, are you kidding?" Song ye could not accept Xiao sichen''s words.


    Xiao sichen''s deep eyes were filled with a kind of frightening devil''s breath, and he didn''t mean to separate them.


    On one side, ye Ranran finally came back to herself. She didn''t want Xiao sichen to talk because she was in conflict with these people. However, Xiao sichen came towards her with a kind of stable brilliance in her deep eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here," he said


    Looking at Xiao sichen''s tenderness to Ye Ranran, song Ye''s face turned white, "brother Chen, I''m wrong!"


    "Are you apologizing to me?" Xiao sichen glanced at Song ye and then stood beside Ye Ranran.


    He just stood upright, but the kind of strong and fierce pressure on his body seemed to have separated Ye Ranran from those people.


    If song ye could not understand his attitude as a protector, he must be blind.


    "Yes, I apologize to you." Song Ye didn''t dare to be too loud at the moment. He was too afraid to touch Xiao sichen''s eyes.


    "Well, it seems you didn''t understand what I said just now." Xiao sichen stares at Song ye, his tone is as cold as the wind on the cold river.


    Song Ye stood there, gaping, and his forehead was covered with tiny beads of sweat.


    Who is Xiao sichen? Standing there can make Fengcheng tremble.


    Now such a demon like man has repeatedly stressed that he should apologize to a woman.


    So, what kind of identity is this woman, who can become the most important person of Xiao''s young master and miss, and make Xiao sichen very proud?


    What kind of Freak is he?


    "You see, Mr. Chen has been protecting her all the time. This is absolutely not an ordinary person."


    "Who is CHEN Ye? He never lies. I haven''t seen many who can let him get three points, let alone ten. It seems that this girl is really unusual."


    "Oh, my God, I just said something to make that girl look ugly. Now I''m going to die?"


    Just now arrogant and domineering childe brothers, now all pale looking at Ye Ranran, for fear that she will remember their names, one day catch them out, one by one of the lingchi execution.


    Song night in the end is counsellor, he stood in front of Ye Ran Ran, lowered his voice and said: "sorry, I lost."


    "What did you say?" Xiao sichen snorted coldly, and his eyes turned coldly to song Ye.


    Song Ye swallowed the foam and replied honestly, "yes, I lost."


    "It''s too quiet." Xiao sichen also said that in his indifferent voice, there was a force that others could not resist.


    Song trembled in the night, and his face turned pale. He didn''t dare to be a demon any more, so he raised the volume and yelled, "I''m sorry, I lost!"


    Xiao sichen''s face did not ease, his deep eyes swept a touch of cold, and then turned to look at Ye Ranran, but the voice was obviously soft, "Qi Shun?"


    He didn''t enter until the end of the game. Ye Ranran''s driving skills surprised him. He had prepared to congratulate, but when he heard song Ye''s words with those bastards, he wanted to raze the field to the ground in anger.


    But the thought of Ye Ranran finally suppressed the impulse.


    He likes the woman, absolutely cannot bear a little grievance, he wants to let her wind scenery light hit these people''s face.


    In fact, ye Ranran was still a little stunned. Her brain kept turning and analyzing Xiao sichen''s words. Suddenly, she was staring at him. Her heart missed a beat and opened her mouth. Before she could speak, Xiao Mochi''s voice was behind her.


    "Brother, he said that he wanted to apologize for ten days in a row on Weibo, and he had to run around the court in a woman''s bikini! We must vent our anger on Miss Ye! " Of course, it''s also to help him out.


    Song Ye gritted his teeth and took a deep look at Xiao Mochi. He was unwilling, but he was very honest to Xiao sichen. He said, "don''t be angry, brother Chen. I''ll go to change bikini and tweet now."

 Chapter 39

    Xiao sichen''s devil like eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and his cold voice was piercing and chilling


    You include the childe friends who were with song Ye just now.


    Song Ye is not the only one who insults and belittles Ye Ranran. All these goods have their share, so we must make amends to his sweetheart!


    Everyone looked at each other, silent for a few seconds, all wagging their tails, flattering.


    "Of course we''ll listen to Mr. Chen together!"


    "Yes, yes, listen to Mr. Chen. What Mr. Chen says is what it is."


    "Bikini or something. We like it best. We must give him a good performance tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s right." Xiao sichen''s eyes narrowed dangerously. In his deep eyes, there was a kind of horror that belonged to the devil of hell. "You just said get out of here!"


    The implication is to make them really roll around the track.


    They all looked at Xiao sichen and saw that his ice sculptured face was covered with cold light, one by one shivering.


    Go away


    Or not


    If you don''t go away, Xiao sichen will destroy all of them. There''s no doubt about that.


    In the end, a fat boy holding his head first, with a strong desire to survive, went to the track and rolled up like a round ball.


    Then other people went to roll separately, but song Ye couldn''t escape, so he promised to put on bikini and roll around honestly.


    Xiao sichen doesn''t want Ye Ranran and the children to continue to look at the ugliness of these people. He reaches out his hand without expression, covers Ye Ranran''s eyes, and then gives Xiao Mochi a look.


    Xiao Mochi picks his eyebrows, turns around and makes a gesture to some place.


    The bodyguards of the Xiao family who were hiding in the dark were all called out by him and worked as supervisors on the field.


    As for this farce, with Xiao Mochi, the media tycoon, naturally, the whole microblog will know.


    But ye Ranran''s name did not appear on the hot search.


    It was already 11:30 p.m. when Xiao sichen sent her mother and son home.


    Ye Ranran tells Ye Xingchen to take the four babies first, and then stands outside the villa with Xiao sichen.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the bright moonlight covers Xiao sichen''s body. The man''s face is not carved with ice, but with the warm luster of white jade, and between his eyebrows and eyes is full of enchanting brilliance.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao, for helping me out at last." Ye Ranran''s soft voice first broke the silence of the night.


    Xiao sichen gazed at the little woman in front of him. His tone was as calm as a mirror lake


    For fear that ye Ranran would think more, he added, "after all, you are helping Mo chi to come out."


    "Well." Ye Ran Ran answered, but he didn''t know how to ask out that sentence.


    Xiao sichen observed her every small expression, including the frequency of eyelashes trembling. He was very afraid of her discomfort. "Is Miss Ye hard to say?"


    The low voice line, like the sand grinding in general, gently in people''s ears, let the night become more gentle and ambiguous.


    Ye Ranran didn''t dare to look directly at Xiao sichen. She clenched her fist and coughed gently against her chin. After all, she asked, "Mr. Xiao said that I am the most important person of the two children. You also want me to be very happy. Is that meaningless?"


    Her other meaning is to ask Xiao sichen that he doesn''t want to develop emotionally.


    What separates them is not only her status and her past, but also Tang Siqi.


    Even if she doesn''t like Xiao sichen, she can''t let this man have any good feelings for him, otherwise Tang Siqi will collapse.


    "Miss Ye thinks too much." Xiao sichen chuckled, and the cool laughter gave Ye Ranran a feeling.


    Did he laugh at her and think she was amorous?


    "Yao Yao and Xiao Ziqian like you. They think you are very important, but I only care about my children. What they want me to protect, I will protect naturally. It has nothing to do with the feelings of men and women." Xiao sichen explained.


    When ye Ranran heard this, she was relieved at last. She quietly breathed a sigh, raised her head, looked directly into Xiao sichen''s eyes, and said with a smile, "I''m just like marisu. I like to dream. It''s good to say it, so we won''t be embarrassed!"


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded.


    Then the atmosphere became a little puzzling, saying that embarrassment was not embarrassment, or that ye Ranran didn''t know how to control it.


    She stood there, staring at the beautiful eyes.


    I have to say that Xiao sichen''s eyes are really beautiful in the moonlight.


    Ye Ranran even thought that her family Xingtong had such good-looking eyes when she grew up, and she would surely fascinate thousands of girls.


    "Miss ye, I have an invitation." Xiao sichen saw the stars in her eyes and took the opportunity to break the peace.


    "Ah?" Ye Ranran was stunned.


    "May I call on you once in a while? As a friend. " Xiao sichen asked in a soft voice. He listened carefully with a trace of caution.


    Ye Ranran pursed her lips. To be honest, she didn''t want to be friends with Xiao sichen.


    A friend''s husband can only be a friend''s husband. She must avoid suspicion.


    "Is that ok?" Xiao sichen asked again.


    After thinking about it, she waved her hand and said with a smile, "there is no pure friendship between men and women. Being friends is just self deception. I don''t need this kind of self deception."


    "Don''t worry, what I give you is not self deception." Xiao sichen suddenly said.


    The moonlight swayed and fell on his delicate and flawless face, outlining a touch of enchantment that did not belong to him. With such a sentence, ye Ranran could not think much.


    Now that she is dying of melancholy, how to answer this question? She has always been quick witted, but she has become clumsy with Xiao sichen


    Just when she didn''t know how to dismantle the strange atmosphere at the moment, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    This continuous ringing broke the silence in the air, especially abrupt.


    Ye Ranran seems to have found a savior. She immediately takes out her mobile phone. However, when she sees the number, her face is a little dark.


    It''s Tang Siqi.


    She took a deep breath, then held up her mobile phone and said to Xiao sichen, "my good friend is on the phone. I''ll answer the phone first. Thank you, Mr. Xiao. I''ll never see you again."


    She quickly said, like a frightened rabbit general, decisively closed the door, and then connect the phone.


    "Rana, what are you doing? Why did you take so long to answer the phone?" Tang Siqi, who is on the other side of the street, is a bit complaining and dissatisfied with Ye Ranran''s delay.


    Ye Ranran took a breath and said with a smile: "I was walking in the yard, and my mobile phone was muted before I saw it."


    "Well, well... I''m not angry." Tang Siqi with a smile, like the usual tone of joking with Ye Ranran.


    But ye Ranran knew that she was angry.


    Tang Siqi likes to cover up his anger with sweet coquetry.

 Chapter 40

    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his eyebrows and asked with some helplessness: "Siqi, are you really angry that I''m late to answer the phone?"


    Tang Siqi hooked the corner of his lips, and a touch of contempt and disgust flashed in his eyes. "How can it be? Everyone will be slow to answer the phone."


    She pause, tone is more sweet, even with a bit lazy, "I just think ah... Some people did not regard me as a savior, the first time did not tell me the accident."


    "Ah? I''m fine. " Ye Ranran has a helpless face.


    Tang Siqi''s sensitivity sometimes really put her under pressure, but when she thought of the injuries she had suffered and the things she had saved her life, she said that she understood.


    "Well! Lie, Hannah harassed you that day, why don''t you tell me! " Tang Siqi snorted.


    If she had not gone to see Han Nuo in Qingyun Department today, she would not have known that ye Ranran beat others that night, and Xiao sichen helped Ye Ranran deal with the follow-up.


    Thousands of defense, or did not prevent them from contacting alone?


    On hearing that it was about Han Nuo, ye Ranran was relieved and quickly explained, "I''m afraid you''re guilty, and Han Nuo was beaten by me, and I didn''t suffer."


    "Yes, you didn''t lose, but I almost lost! Ye Ranran, did you date Xiao sichen behind my back? " Tang Siqi is also straight to the point.


    Ye Ranran coughed repeatedly and said, "Miss, what are you talking about? That''s your fiance."


    "You know that''s my fiance. Why should he help you with Hannah? I''m not guarding against you. I''m not asking you to rob my fiance. "


    "It''s hard to say that day, but I really don''t like him." Ye Ranran almost swore.


    Tang Siqi listened to her saying this and asked with half confidence: "really?"


    "Really, I swear!" Ye Ranran said.


    "You don''t have to swear that if you find a boyfriend in a month, I believe you won''t rob my husband!" It''s a joke, but it''s an order.


    "You are forcing people to do so."


    "But I can''t help it. You are so excellent. All the men who have met you like you. I missed ah Chen and the children for four years. I really don''t want to lose them. If it wasn''t for you, how could I lose the children..."


    Again in the past, ye Ran Ran''s head is big, really have no way, she had to say: "then I promise you."


    "I love you the most, my good time!"


    ¡­¡­


    After that night, ye Ranran did not dare to see any news about Xiao sichen, and even avoided Xiao sichen as much as she could.


    Every time Tang Siqi gives her news, she is cautious and trembling, and she can''t help blowing her hair.


    The only good thing is that she and Jiangning hosted the class for four days, and the ratings of the program increased by one percentage point.


    However, there are still some tough wounds in this program. She and Jiangning have found out.


    At noon, after the recording, ye Ranran took Jiangning to discuss the development of the program.


    "I don''t think it''s all about recording. We have to add new elements." Jiang Ning said first.


    Ye Ranran nodded and added, "strictly speaking, our program is now more like a shopping program, which is not very ornamental. If we adjust our thinking and change it to interactive food cooking and sharing with artists, maybe it will be better."


    "Yes, I also think it''s better to let artists join and make them interactive." Qian Duoduo agreed.


    When ye Ranran turned his pen and wanted to say more, the door of their office clanked open.


    Xiaoding of the advertising department stood outside, smiling and hooking hands with them, "honey, how can you still be immersed in your work? What day is it today? Have you forgotten?"


    Ye Ranran and Jiangning are at a loss and shake their heads at the same time.


    And Qian Duoduo took a picture of his head and suddenly realized, "how can I forget that today is qiyaoqi, the annual fan festival of Huacheng TV station."


    When ye Ranran and Jiangning came in, no one told them about the qiyaoqi fan Festival, so they didn''t know such a thing at all.


    Seeing the two people''s expressions, Xiao Ding went up and took them by the arm. He took them out and said, "it''s the festival that Huacheng TV station gives to all the staff in front of the camera. It''s mainly for the hosts."


    "There are two kinds of activities, online and offline. The main one is the tuhaoli of the fans. Online is the microblog and the official website. There are professional fans'' clock in and like connection, and microblog fans'' dedicated confession area. Offline is to see which fans give more gifts."


    Ye Ranran and Jiangning understood.


    But the two beauties think that this activity is meaningless and can not reflect a person''s professional ability at all.


    Xiaoding laughed and explained: "of course, it''s not about working ability, it''s about who''s fan group is strong. Frankly speaking, it''s about face.


    Ye Xuefu and Nanfeng are the two most fierce disputes in the past two years. Last year, Nanfeng won. This year, yexuefu should be a dead beat.


    Anyway, it''s a good time to eat melons. Don''t be busy with your work. Mr. Shao is eating with you all! "


    Xiaoding likes to watch this kind of open and secret fighting. She takes Ye Ranran and three people, and they are all looking for an alliance.


    "Quietly Mimi told you, there is a gamble this year. I bet yexuefu can win, and you also bet together." Xiaoding encouraged.


    Ye Ranran shakes his head and smiles, "no, I''m a financial fan. I''m not willing to gamble."


    "Well, you can help me see the results." Xiao Ding didn''t force Ye Ranran.


    It''s four in the afternoon, an hour and a half before the gift deadline.


    When they came, they were all around the big screen.


    Now it''s time for microblog to express themselves. We want to see what microblog fans say.


    Ye Ranran three people just stand firm, saw Lin Mo''er excitedly called out, "Xuefu, your confession area is very lively, ye Dong and the prince are in."


    After that, everyone turned back.


    Ye Xuefu came elegantly in a white Chanel princess dress. She was holding a limited edition Hermes handbag. Behind her was Shao Jingxuan, the prince in a black custom suit.


    "Wow, here we are. Is that to announce the meaning of love?"


    "If you look at the confession area, you are really envious of Xuefu. You are the winner in your life."


    "Yes, ye Dong spent a lot of money on his daughter, and the prince himself escorted her. Xuefu is so powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, don''t make fun of me. My father and brother a Xuan also want to have a lively activity. They don''t have any other meaning. Don''t exaggerate, or other people will be unhappy."


    Ye Xuefu said that when other people were talking, she took a special look at the south wind.


    Nanfeng rolled his eyes and didn''t answer.


    And the complacent Ye Xuefu happened to see ye Ranran again. She went there specially and said gently, "Ranran, you are here, too."

 Chapter 41

    Ye Ranran just politely answered a "um", and then, as if she had not seen her, continued to read the confession on the microblog with Jiangning.


    She knows Ye Xuefu too well. What this woman likes most is stepping on others to show her gentleness and generosity, success and excellence.


    Unfortunately, she is not interested in being a stepping stone for others. It''s her first time. Why should she be trampled on.


    Ye Xuefu deliberately lengthened her voice and asked Lin Mo''er, "you just entered the TV station, should you also participate in this activity?"


    Lin Mo''er and ye Xue Fu exchanged their eyes, immediately understood her meaning, and said with a smile: "yes, we also participated. Our website links have our names, and there are also microblogs, but my fans don''t express as much as you."


    "There are quite a few. More than 10000 confessions show that they are also very popular." Wu Lin, Lin Mo''er''s little follower, agrees.


    Lin Mo''er smiles and looks at Ye Ranran. He pretends to be curious and asks, "Ye Ranran, I don''t understand one thing. You are so popular abroad. Why didn''t anyone tell you when you returned home?"


    The leaf ran ran lightly swept Lin Mo son one eye, didn''t make an answer.


    She never manages fans in foreign countries, and foreign fans want to leave messages on Shengguo microblog. They have to go over the wall. Like them, they just send a red envelope and a bunch of people come up to leave messages.


    "There won''t be no messages. I''ve been hosting it for a few days. There will be one or two fans talking." Duna took the opportunity to speak.


    Her tone sounds like helping Ye Ranran, but in fact she is insinuating that ye Ranran has few fans.


    "Well, it''s impossible to be so pitiful that there are no fans left messages. Come on, let''s go and see who has sent messages in her confession area, OK?" Lin Mo''er goes to the multimedia computer.


    She specially pretended to be very considerate, "Rana, it''s not convenient for you to find it. I''ll help you find it."


    Then, everyone saw the big screen changed and entered the exclusive confession area of Huacheng TV station.


    Ye Ranran and Jiangning are both new people, so their faces are below.


    Lin Mo''er finds out the topic of Ye Ranran''s confession and points it with the mouse.


    There''s a number on it, the number of participants: six.


    "My God, it''s too little, isn''t it?" Some people sigh.


    Ye Xuefu took the opportunity to say: "it doesn''t matter if you''re young. It''s important to be exquisite. I can''t say that all the fans are brilliant."


    "Yes, let''s have a look." Lin Mo''er quickly started the topic.


    When people saw the first message on the topic, they covered their stomachs and laughed directly.


    Seeing this, Lin Mo''er read aloud in a correct voice, "specializing in... Various... Diseases... Psoriasis... Vitiligo, details and wechat..."


    Lin Mo''er''s tone is especially exaggerated and funny. People are laughing more and more.


    Some even patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s nothing. It''s better than zombie powder, isn''t it? At least they are professional doctors. "


    "Ha ha ha, yes. Ye Ranran is a professional doctor who treats all kinds of difficult things. In the future, he can speak for this kind of hospital. His business is absolutely booming!"


    "Don''t make any noise. There are five more. Let me finish." Lin Mo''er took a look at those people and continued to read: "the second one: it''s not that I''m careless, it''s just that the truth is irresistible. Painless people are looking for Changhe hospital."


    "Ha ha ha..." the crowd continued to laugh.


    "Be serious, I''m reading it!" Lin Mo''er called everyone serious, but she laughed so much that she leaned forward and backward. She wiped the corner of her eyes, waved her hand and said: "really... I can bear the two above, but I can''t bear this one any more. It''s obviously an offer bubble. She also said that qijiro had a good night with the machine, and even put the photos on it."


    People at the scene were laughing.


    "Ye Ranran really has a wonderful physique. Seven times a night, I dare not write that in novels."


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t think it''s seven times a night, it''s just a pile driver. I regard Ye Ranran as a construction site!"


    "And the one below, he begged for a son and asked Ye Ranran to give birth to her. Ha ha ha, ye Ranran has quintuplets, so do you use her as a fertility tool? "


    "This kind of son seeker is really abnormal. She doesn''t respect women at all. But what did ye Ranran think at the beginning? She even dared to give birth to so many children in one breath!"


    "Oh, how can we say this kind of thing? It''s impossible for other people to have their children in their stomachs. Abortion is also bad for women!"


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion on the scene became louder and louder. They were all talking about the birth of Ye Ranran''s baby. It seemed that they were divided into two groups, both positive and negative, but in fact they were trampling on her.


    Even a few good things will ye Ranran around in the middle, babbling did not give her a chance to speak.


    At this time, ye Ranran''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She looked down at the information source.


    Spicy rabbit head: "find a quiet place."


    Ye Ranran''s eyes were as cold as ice. She uttered indifferently, "I have a phone, you continue!"


    The look and sound, like a sharp and cold scalpel, cut a line between the noise and her. Everyone was stunned, and the hall was quiet for a few seconds.


    Ye Ranran took advantage of this opportunity, holding a mobile phone, passed through the crowd without expression, and went straight to the bathroom.


    As soon as she left, her voice became louder.


    Lin Mo''er''s voice was the loudest, and his eyes were full of disgust. "I dare not let people say that I dare to do it. Besides, we didn''t do anything about her! Even if you are joking, you can''t hold it. It''s really mean enough! "


    "Yes, she''s not only bad tempered, but also very stingy. We didn''t say she''s bad, didn''t we help her?" Duna also found a chance to say.


    "Let''s understand her. She is also in her early twenties. Xuefu and Nanfeng are now one elder sister and two elder sisters. She is famous in the hosting circle, but she wants to be a new person from the beginning, and she has five oil bottles with her. She is also bitter in her heart!"


    "You gossip on gossip, do not ridicule bullying people!" Jiangning finally couldn''t stand it and raised his voice to help Ye Ranran speak.


    Lin Mo''er glanced at Jiangning and said: "Jiangning Oh, you don''t want to do things with rhythm here. Where do we bully Ye Ranran? Don''t we see that she has no fans? Do you want to help her?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Mo''er saw Ye Xuefu holding Shao Jingxuan ''


    Seeing Lin Mo''er on the road, ye Xuefu immediately waved her hand, pretended to blush and said: "Mo''er, you are not allowed to talk nonsense, there is nothing interesting! Do you hear me


    The last voice of coquetry attracted all the people to look at her.


    Ye Xuefu''s eyebrows pick up imperceptibly, and her eyes fall on Ye Ranran''s direction. She sneers in her heart: ye Ranran, you wait, I''ll make your face ache!

 Chapter 42

    "Sister Xuefu, it has something to do with you! You tell us quickly, don''t play tricks


    "Yes, yes, Sheff, don''t play tricks with everyone!"


    Ye Xuefu is a sister of TV station. There are so many people who want to hold her thigh. These people come here quickly.


    Ye Xuefu took Shao Jingxuan''s arm, turned sideways, frowned, with guilt and helplessness on her face, and whispered: "brother Xuan, what can I do? Mo''er''s mouth is too fast. Did I screw things up again?"


    Shao Jingxuan eat ye Xuefu this set, his eyes light dote on drowning, fingers gently pinch Ye Xuefu''s face, warm voice way: "little fool, did not mess up, originally I also intend to tell you."


    "Wow... What are you talking about? What are you talking about? Prince, please satisfy us as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, yes, the prince asked for melon, we want to eat big melon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shao Jingxuan especially likes to let these people hold, he hugged Ye Xuefu''s waist, with a warm smile on his face, Yang said: "today Xuefu got the first, I will invite you to dinner, and open our relationship, let her be my Shao Jingxuan''s girlfriend."


    The voice fell, and everything was silent.


    Then there was another thunder, and most people began to send their blessings.


    "Sister Xuefu has finally come to the end of her life. Best wishes


    "This is the winner of life, love and career double harvest, today will be the first Xuefu sister."


    "I envy you so much!"


    ¡­¡­


    You and I have naturally given yexuefu the first place of fans'' day, which makes Nanfeng unhappy.


    She stood there, arms in her arms, teeth in her teeth, and didn''t want to lose like that.


    Just at this time, she turned her head to see a new message under Ye Ranran''s topic. A glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. She turned up the volume and deliberately broke the excitement. "I think, ah, the first one is not the first one. We still have to watch it for an hour and a half later. There are a lot of dark horses in our TV station. You can see that there are messages under Ye Ranran''s microblog again!"


    Lin Mo''er turned around for the first time. She sneered sarcastically: "what''s the matter with the message? Ye Ranran''s wonderful physique, at most, is to spend a lot of money to ask for a son and make an appointment. What''s more, like us, Xuefu, who are all heavyweight confessions? How many big men in the entertainment industry support it?"


    Everyone nodded, Wu Lin also said: "an hour and a half, ye Ranran even steal, it is impossible to win, Nanfeng sister do not daydream, ye Ranran do not have to do!"


    The last sentence is to tell the south wind and ye Ranran.


    How can Nanfeng bear it? She sneers and says to yexuefu, "are you afraid that yerana will win you?"


    Ye Xuefu is immersed in the joy of being worshipped, suddenly listening to Nanfeng''s provocative words, a flash of evil flashed in her eyes, secretly scolding Nanfeng''s brain damage.


    The war between them, even if looking for a gun, also want to find a good use of ah, ye Ranran that kind of waste wood fool, she does not hurt with her hands?


    "Nanfeng, what are you talking about? I''m not at the same level as Rana. I don''t think about Rana." Yexuefu smiles.


    It''s obviously still stepping on the leaves.


    Jiangning really can''t listen. He wants to fight with them, but Qian Duoduo stops him.


    "Guide Qian, don''t stop me. They just fight with each other. Why do you want to drive my family! I''m so angry Jiangning is not angry.


    Qian Duoduo, however, was not surprised. He whispered: "they often operate like this. If you quarrel with them, you will make yourself a public enemy of the TV station with Ranran. Just bear it."


    "How can I bear it? I''m really upset that they treat Rana as a stepping stone, one by one." Jiangning is more and more angry.


    "If we don''t like it, let''s go to the water to comment. Let''s just let Ranran comment more." Qian Duoduo is already doing it.


    Jiangning smell speech, look at the big screen, and then look at the two women who are still talking with Ye Ranran, decisively take out the mobile phone, to her small group chat message.


    Look down on Ye Ranran, don''t you? Wait!


    At the same time, ye Ranran''s family.


    Five Mengbao are watching the microblog''s confession activities and Huacheng''s official website, and the little guys don''t look good.


    Er Bao Ye Xingtong holds his laptop and starts to knock the keyboard without saying a word.


    Ye Xinglan is sending a message. Just after clicking to send it, he saw the second elder brother writing the code. He immediately rushed over and clasped Ye Xingtong''s wrist. "Second elder brother, don''t black microblog. I just found a good man to help Mommy win."


    Ye Xingtong finger movement, eyes coldly said: "this kind of activity boring."


    "Er... It''s boring, but it''s equivalent to Mommy''s first show back home. We need to make her all the attention, not black... Good." Ye Xinglan''s brilliant evil spirit makes Ye Xingchen look at her at the same time.


    Their second brother is a black website, in foreign countries, who dare to forum black their mummy, he will send computer virus black website every minute.


    The means are extremely cruel.


    After ye Xingchen turns off Ye Xingtong''s system, he points to the official website of Huahua city. All he sees is messy code. He frowns, "Xingtong, is the official website of Huahua city black?"


    Ye Xingtong shook his head, "no, he was stopped by Xinglan."


    Ye Xingchen touched his chin and thought, "who is that black?"


    "Big brother, no matter who''s black, as long as it''s for Mommy, that''s our friend. Let the second brother write a protection system for microblog, I''ll start to enlarge it!" Ye Xinglan shakes their arms and begins to act coquettishly.


    Ye Xingchen nodded and said to the four treasures and five treasures who were holding their cell phones and didn''t know what message they were sending: "is the gift on the way?"


    "Don''t worry, big brother!" Four treasures Ye Xinghao nodded.


    In this way, the five Mengbao start their own operation.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao''s president office.


    Xiao Mochi wagged his tail and rushed in. He walked around behind Xiao sichen and said, "brother... There''s a big news from Lun''s family to tell you that today is Huacheng TV station... I''ll wipe it! Brother... You... You... You just hacked the official website of Huacheng TV station? "


    Xiao Mochi looks at his brother''s computer in shock.


    "Well, fan day is boring." Xiao sichen answered indifferently.


    He accidentally saw the push of fans'' day, and then first click the link on the official website of huahuacheng TV station. When he saw the vote of Ye Xuefu and Nanfeng, he didn''t respond.


    But later Ye Ranran''s name also appeared.


    The key is that he is not comfortable.


    Ye Ranran is the most fairy hostess in Huacheng.


    The ugliest hostess in Huacheng is the first.


    Flower city most want people to sleep, hostess first.


    The three firsts directly ignited Xiao sichen. He didn''t say much at all. He hacked the website of Huacheng TV station with his keyboard.


    "No, the operation of your black website is true... Brother, I can understand your mood, but what your sister wants is not your black website. Hello!" Xiao Mochi looks helpless.


    After all, my brother still doesn''t know how to chase my sister.

 Chapter 43

    Xiao sichen took back the fingers on the keyboard, gently pointed the desk, raised his eyes, and looked at Xiao Mochi without expression.


    That means, what''s your opinion.


    Xiao Mochi immediately pulled the chair, sat down in front of his brother, wagged his tail and said: "in my experience, this kind of moment is to give fans, give gifts, let her win!"


    "An hour and a half." Xiao sichen looked down at the clock on his watch.


    Xiao Mochi sipped his mouth and said with a smile: "yes, time is really a bit tight, but give it to your brother. I''m a mediocre little genius who can make your sister beautiful."


    Xiao sichen didn''t even look at him. His fingers moved back to the keyboard.


    "No... brother, you have to believe that I have many years of experience, I know women better than women, you believe me!" Xiao Mochi strongly wants to step in.


    Finally, Xiao sichen couldn''t bear his noise. His knuckles slowly knocked on the table, "you say."


    "Oh... I knew that my brother believed in my level most..."


    ¡­¡­


    After going to the bathroom, ye first checked the surrounding environment to make sure there was no one inside, then he took out the Bluetooth headset to connect it and sent a message to the other side.


    A second later, voice invitation came.


    Ye Ranran answered.


    "Rabbit head, what''s the matter?" Ye Ranran asked calmly.


    The other side frowned and said, "I have a name. Don''t call it buntou. Come... Call brother Beiming!"


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his eyebrows silently, brother Beiming? Is he sure he can take it?


    This is Gu Beiming. She is a close friend of her life and death. Now she is trapped abroad and dare not come back.


    "Beiming... Elder brother..." Ye Ranran smiles cunningly, and his voice is soft.


    Gu Beiming shivered and rubbed his temple, "Kao! My bones are melting. Ye Xiaoran, I''ll give you two choices: good news and bad news. How do you want to listen to them? "


    "Children only do multiple choice questions. I''m an adult. Of course, I need to listen to both."


    Gu Beiming coughed softly, "that old rule, first say bad news, my people found that your grandfather''s side is making a will, Qin Huaiyu is the biggest beneficiary."


    "What?" Ye Ranran''s face was slightly coagulated.


    Qin Huaiyu was her mother''s best friend. She was very good at dealing with people. The Su family liked her very much and trusted her very much.


    When Qin Huaiyu got the equity transfer, he seized Huashang group with the support of the Su family.


    Now I want to get the legacy of master su. I''m really greedy.


    "It''s just an oral will, and there''s room for change. So... Find a way to get in touch with Mr. Su. The inheritance of the Su family must and can only fall on you. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. You know what I mean. " Gu Beiming''s voice suddenly became low and full of seriousness.


    Ye Ranran knew that although the Su family was not a big family, there were two islands. That was the key.


    If those two islands fall into the hands of Qin Huaiyu and ye Zhiyuan, they will be sold at a low price and the island will be abandoned.


    "By the way, the good news is that the doctor who collected money to say you were mentally ill appeared in Fukuoka." Gu Beiming added.


    "Really?" Ye Ranran is a little excited.


    "My people are still investigating. Don''t worry. The most urgent thing is to get a foothold in Shengguo and make them unhappy. As for things outside, if you have a brother to carry them for you, you can wait to win. " Gu Beiming smiles and rubs his fingers back and forth with a picture of him and his mother and son.


    "Don''t say thank you. Next time, let them make delicious food for you." Ye Ranran smiles.


    She and Gu Beiming are both foodies, but their cooking skills are more and more terrible. Only Ye Xingchen brothers can catch their stomachs.


    Gu Beiming raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "this is deep in my heart, but I need your help."


    "He said


    "If a man named Xiao Mochi inquires about me, you must say you don''t know him." Gu Beiming warned.


    The leaf Ran Ran Dun a second, then in the Mou son flashed a wisp of light, smile of meaning is long, "understand!"


    "Well behaved, this is my good time. Kneel down. I''m going to sunbathe and see beautiful women!"


    "Control, watch your waist!"


    "Ye Ranran, are you itching?"


    "I''m hanging up!" Ye Ranran resolutely hung up his voice.


    Recalling Gu Beiming''s words, ye Ranran feels that his decision to enter Huacheng TV station is too correct.


    The Su family hated her because she was unmarried and pregnant five years ago.


    If she can prove that she is mentally sound and good enough, my grandfather''s view of her will change.


    She has a chance to get the Su family property.


    What her mother cared about most during her life, she must help her get it back and protect it.


    When ye Ranran returned to the hall just now, everyone was still discussing the confession on microblog. She glanced a little, found Qian Duoduo and Jiangning in the corner, and went straight over.


    Jiangning is very happy to edit the content, see ye Ran Ran, she pick eyebrow smile, "dear, you see, I this is not let you move the rare Hua."


    Ye Ran Ran looked down and said, "don''t help me to express myself."


    "Why not? I just can''t see the way they trample on you. I applied for five trumpets, and I''ve been helping you with four confessions all the time." Jiangning is very excited.


    Next to Qian Duoduo, he was just as excited as he got the limited edition in the supermarket. "I''m more powerful. I''ve got ten pieces of water. It''s too exciting. It''s my first time to tell a woman."


    Ye Ranran looked at them and suddenly his eyes were warm.


    After returning home, they really care about her homosexuality besides Tang Siqi.


    At this time, someone loudly suggested, "let''s go to see the ranking on the official website. Now it must be sister Xuefu number one!"


    "Yes, don''t even think about it. She has the support of the prince and the Ye family. It''s not the first time I swallow dishes!"


    "You don''t have to exaggerate. If you don''t swallow dishes, I''ll be distressed!" Ye Xuefu said softly to the girl.


    The girl spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister Xuefu. I''m just so happy. Today you are definitely the first."


    Qu Le, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, noticed Ye Ranran and took the opportunity to say, "the same surname is ye. Some people are the first, and some people are the last to last. How can there be such a big gap in life?"


    Most people listen, all looking at Ye Ranran there, a burst of ridicule.


    "I can''t say that. He was with the hospital seven times a night!"


    "Hahaha, who can take her to


    "Sit down first from the bottom, ha ha ha..."


    It''s all women who say these words. They are jealous of Ye Ranran for 150 million investment. They think today''s activity is really exciting.


    Let Ye Ranran lose completely.

 Chapter 44

    Hearing these harsh taunts, Jiangning''s anger finally couldn''t be suppressed. She put her mobile phone into her pocket, took Ye Ranran''s hand, and rushed to those people, "I went to the TV station with Ye Ranran for a few days, ye Xuefu came in for a few days! There is no comparability, you put together to say, is it too boring! "


    "Yo... Ye Ranran''s dogleg has come out to talk." Qu Le turned Jiangning one eye, did not have the good facial expression to the leaf Ran Ran, "how do you like a quail, is the blow of wilt son?"? Also, it''s better to recognize yourself earlier. "


    Ye Ranran didn''t want to argue with these people, but she didn''t want to endure their provocations again and again, "Jiangning said well, we''ve only been in the TV station for a few days? How can we compare with yexuefu? "


    "Hum, we''ve come in for a few days. How come Mo''er''s fans left tens of thousands of messages?" Qu Le asked.


    "I can spend tens of thousands." Ye Ranran looks at Lin Mo''er.


    Lin Mo''er gnashes his teeth and stares at Ye Ran Ran, "what are you talking about?"


    "Is that bullshit? You know better than me. Now you want me to help you see if those fans are robots? And ye Xuefu, how many of your fans'' messages are true? Do you know? " Ye Ranran''s eyes turned to Ye Xuefu.


    Ye Xuefu pursed her lips, pretended to be weak and pulled Shao Jingxuan''s arm, shook it twice, and said with a cry: "brother Xuan, what should I do? I don''t want to fight with her."


    Shao Jingxuan because of Ye Xuefu''s provocation, to Ye Ranran is a little bit good.


    He looked at Ye Ranran with pity, his fingers slightly tightened into fists, and finally loosened, "what are the fans doing? Do you have the ability? Look at the ranking of the official website!"


    He''s involved in Ye Xuefu''s buying fan messages. He doesn''t want Ye Ranran to find out, otherwise Shao Minghui knows that the old man will beat him again after he goes back.


    "Yes, we can see the ranking of the official website, which is the most straightforward one!" Lin Mo''er turned around and said.


    Qu Le looked at the bigwigs and immediately pulled several girls beside him to echo, "yes, we see the ranking of the official website!"


    So, Shao Minghui''s assistant went to the multimedia computer. He entered the website of the TV station in the browser.


    A second later, the official website of the TV station was black.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is there something wrong with the official website? Refresh it quickly!"


    Everyone was surprised. The assistant was also refreshing, but it didn''t work at all.


    Soon, a row of gold words appeared on the black official website page: "Miss ye, you are the best."


    "Miss ye?" Lin Mo''er looked at the words above, some doubts, but soon excited, turned to Ye Xuefu and said: "Xuefu, your fans are so powerful, and there are super hackers. It''s too exciting to make such a small gift for your black website!"


    Hearing the sound, the licking dogs of yexuefu were all envious.


    "Xuefu is Xuefu. Anyone who catches a fan is a super hacker. It''s really enviable."


    "The system of Huacheng TV station is among the top three in the world. It''s really powerful and romantic that this person can be black."


    "Will the prince be jealous when he meets such a romantic and chic rival?"


    "Sheff''s life is better."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuefu is certainly very happy now, but she still has to put on some clothes in front of Shao Jingxuan. She takes the man''s arm and says in a low voice, "honey, I don''t know what''s going on. Are you not jealous?"


    Shao Jingxuan is not jealous, just curious, who is so powerful can black their home website.


    Speaking of it, their website uses the same system as Xiao''s. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s impeccable, and top hackers may not be able to hack it.


    Are ye Xuefu''s fans so powerful?


    Then he has to make good use of yesheff''s fans.


    "Oh, now we don''t need to look at the ranking. The fans of Xuefu are so strong. Obviously, our family is the number one." Lin Mo''er took a provocative look at the south wind first, and then at Ye ran.


    Ye Ranran was expressionless and didn''t pay attention to these guys at all.


    But Nanfeng was so angry that she was about to break her teeth. She was staring at the big screen and wanted to swallow the characters on it.


    Maybe it''s a blessing to the soul. The next moment, Nanfeng really sees a different world.


    The original sentence became: "you are my queen!"


    You are my queen!


    At this time, let alone the south wind, ye Xuefu and others are completely confused.


    This back and forth sentence made the hall quiet for five seconds.


    Qu le was the first to say, "is this a fake, isn''t miss Ye Xuefu? How can it become Ye Ranran? Did the hacker make a mistake? "


    "Yes, only Xuefu has hacker fans. How can ye Ranran be equipped with it?"


    "I don''t believe it. I won''t believe it. Ye''s three words are wrong. It should be ye Xuefu!"


    Most people are surprised. They don''t believe Ye Ranran will have high-level hacker fans, even ye Xuefu.


    "I guess it''s a prank. We won''t look at it. Let''s find someone to restore the website." Ye Xuefu with embarrassed mouth, want to calm the matter.


    However, Jiangning held Ye Ranran''s shoulder, looked at Ye Xuefu and said, "why don''t you look? You have to look! How fast our family is going, there are super hacker fans


    "Yes, the world''s third-largest network system, Rana''s fans are not only black, but also tell our family Rana on it. Isn''t that her fans are powerful?" Qian Duoduo also spoke.


    How did those people blow yexuefu just now? Now they blow yeranran.


    Hum, it''s their turn to raise their eyebrows.


    Lin Mo''er was very unhappy, but he could not refute it.


    What''s clear on the website link is Ye Ranran''s name. What else can they say?


    At this time, ye Ranran''s photos appeared on the website, all of which were screenshots of her programs recorded abroad. Each one was in high definition, and the angle was perfect.


    "Tut Tut, what a great fan! Someone''s fan is really no match for ye Ranran." Nanfeng embraces her arms and feels proud.


    Although she didn''t hit yexuefu in the face, she was happy to help her breathe.


    Duna several people see south wind mouth, also follow to discuss.


    "I heard that ye Ranran''s programs abroad are very popular. There should be a lot of fans."


    "It''s not convenient for foreign fans to come to Shengguo Weibo to leave messages. Basically, they have to go over the wall. It''s understandable that we can''t see Weibo."


    "In fact, fans are not important, the key is... Someone just thought that Miss Ye was her, happy to think that she really became the first. Originally, she was happy and lonely."


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know what she thinks. Anyway, I''m embarrassed for her..."

 Chapter 45

    Ye Xuefu''s face is green, red, white and green, like a palette. She clenches her fists and pinches her nails into her hands. She wants to tear Nanfeng and ye Ranran.


    At the moment, Shao Jingxuan''s face is also very bad, his eyes locked Ye Ranran, the tone is very bad, said: "Ye Ranran, your fans are too much, even for you to attack the TV station website, you must give the website an account, or we fire you!"


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ranran laughed angrily.


    Just now when they said it was Ye Xuefu, they were all smiling. They wanted to praise ye Xuefu to heaven. Now when they come to her, it becomes an account to the website?


    It''s really double standard.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you know how much money the TV station has invested in the website, how many people are working hard for this website, and how many fans of your family are willful and reckless to let everyone pay for your mistakes?" Shao Jingxuan raised the volume, and there were two groups of flames in his eyes.


    As if, in a second, he would light Ye Ranran and see her turn into ashes.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at him indifferently and didn''t want to answer.


    Who knows that this product is like a mad dog, and continues: "fans pay for their idols. You must be responsible for the willfulness of your fans."


    "What if I''m not responsible?" Ye Ranran is also about to explode. He said, is the prince great?


    "Then you don''t want to..."


    Shao Jingxuan''s words haven''t finished yet. Shao Minghui, who is eating melons over there, is no longer silent. He gets up and walks towards Ye Ranran. "Enough, it''s a fan''s day. We give fans the right to fool around. We should pay the bill."


    He doesn''t want to leave the TV station because he has money.


    Shao Jingxuan see Shao Minghui, immediately wake up, rubbing the temple, seems to be particularly sad to say: "that website thing how to do?"


    Shao Minghui is more prudent and wise than the prince. He looks at Ye Ranran and his tone is obviously softer. "Since it''s your fans, please say hello to them and let them reply to the website, OK?"


    The last three words clearly mean request.


    Ye Ranran belongs to the kind of character that the enemy is stronger than me. Shao Minghui''s tone is suddenly soft, but she is not easy to get angry and refuse.


    But she was melancholy. She didn''t know which fan did it well.


    Well... It''s not reliable to find fans, but her family Xingtong knows some experts. Let Xingtong friends help.


    "OK, I''ll talk to the fans." Ye Ranran smiles and nods.


    "That''s good." Shao Minghui was relieved, and then said to Ye Xuefu, "those on the official website won''t be graded. You can see the microblog and gifts. There''s still an hour left."


    Shao Minghui looked at the gift station, narrowed his eyes, thought for a few seconds, and then released a soothing reward, "in this way, the first microblog tonight, Huacheng will buy her advertising space in microblog for a day, and if the gift is the first, the TV station will invest in the four main screens for personal VCR, how about it?"


    As soon as these words came out, ye Xuefu''s party members, who were just a little depressed, immediately raised their spirits.


    "That''s great! Our Xuefu must be the winner of two awards! "


    "Yes, we are so beautiful. It must surprise the audience when we appear on the big screen."


    "I can''t wait to get into the process of opening presents."


    Listening to the women''s words, Nanfeng rolled her eyes again and said, "it''s not sure who wins or loses on Weibo."


    By implication, her Nanfeng fans are also super Hardy on Weibo.


    Lin Mo''er smiles and holds his arm. He looks at Nanfeng as if he is mentally retarded. "The prince and ye Dong have already made a move. Will Xuefu''s microblog topics be less? You have to see a coffin to cry


    Nanfeng grits her teeth and stares at Lin Mo''er fiercely. In fact, she is also empty. After all, the power behind her is not as powerful as Shao Jingxuan and ye''s, but if she admits defeat now, she can''t lift her head in front of Ye Xuefu.


    Tangled, her eyes swept, just fell on the leaf Ran Ran Ran.


    Well, let Ye Ranran be the one to put her on the back. She can be shameful, but ye Ranran must be more shameful than her.


    "That''s not necessarily. You can open your microblog and have a good look at it. It''s not only me and ye Xuefu, but also ye Ranran. As you saw just now, ye Ranran''s fans are also super powerful."


    The South breeze picked to pick eyebrow, immediately round the topic to Ye Ranran there.


    Lin Mo''er immediately sneered: "Ye Ranran''s fans are doing things like... Small, stealing, small, touching, etc. on the black website. What do you say on Weibo? Maybe seven times a night... Ha ha ha


    Qule and they also laugh, their mouth is full of ridicule to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at them with no expression, only felt that they were like clowns.


    She doesn''t want to waste time with a bunch of clowns.


    But Jiangning was so angry that he clenched his fist. "I look down on people. Our family is so good. Can they compare with this group of goods?"


    Ye Ran Ran hugged her, "well, let''s not argue with the disabled, and you can''t see that Nanfeng wants to pull me as a back cushion. If I jump out to quarrel, I will be beaten in the face by Ye Xuefu on Weibo. When I lose the biggest person, she won''t feel so bad."


    Jiangning flattened his mouth and glanced angrily at the south wind.


    What she hates most is this kind of person. She has to go up on her own, but she is scheming against others. She is extremely despicable!


    But angry to angry, she calmed down, also know ye Ran Ran ignored operation is right.


    At this time, the south wind with Lin Mo''er has begun to see the topic degree of micro blog.


    Lin Mo''er opened the page and saw Ye Xuefu ''


    When she finished, it seemed that she was not cheerful enough, so she continued to point down and read everyone''s fan participation one by one. When ye Ranran arrived, she finally couldn''t help it.


    "Hahaha... Really, it''s not me. Ye Ranran''s fans can only be hackers. After so long, her microblog has only 101 confessions, which makes me laugh to death!" Lin Mo''er looks at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at her and still didn''t answer.


    But Qu Le is different. He laughs at Ye Rana with Lin Mo''er. When he goes too far, he still surrounds Ye Rana.


    "Let me see your black horse''s face. Ha ha... It''s really black."


    "One hundred and one, how can it be so powerful? I close my eyes more than you."


    "Are you suffering now? If you want to cry, you can cry. Everyone knows you. "

 Chapter 46

    Ye Ranran''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Lin Mo''er who made trouble. After knowing her for so many years, this woman can do so many tricks.


    If she can''t stand bullying now and quarrels with these women, Lin Mo''er will definitely click on her fans'' messages, continue to laugh, and even ridicule her on Weibo.


    At present, she wants to brush the ability of work, not the ability of tearing force, endure, continue to endure!


    Seeing that ye Ranran didn''t break out, Lin Mo''er thought that she was afraid of them, so she became more proud and focused on Ye Xuefu''s Micro blog again.


    "Do you want to know what kind of a confession is made by" like "here Lin Mo''er yelled.


    Qu Le several people quickly past, "want to want to!"


    Lin Mo''er smiles, gives Ye Xuefu a look, and immediately points to the topic.


    Now in the topic of Ye Xuefu, the first confession is the film emperor Nie Hanquan.


    "My God, you see, the great God Nie Hanquan is here to support our Xuefu. It''s great! No wonder there are so many topics about Xuefu! " Lin Mo''er is more excited than ye Xuefu himself.


    Ye Xuefu is happy now.


    It''s Nie Hanquan, the super male god in Shengguo''s entertainment circle. How many female artists want to fry CP with him.


    There is a saying circulating in the circle that there is Nie Hanquan''s belt, that is, bihuo.


    Ye Xuefu''s eyes are bright, and she almost wants to see the picture of her dominating power.


    "Nie Hanquan, male god... Xuefu, you have prince, how can you still have contact with male god?" Nanfeng takes the opportunity to do something and looks at yexuefu with her eyebrows.


    Ye Xuefu a Zheng, smile slightly solidification, looking at Shao Jingxuan here.


    Yes, just now I was so happy that I forgot Shao Jingxuan here.


    Who knows, Shao Jingxuan hugs Ye Xuefu''s waist and brings people to his arms. With a little pride, he says: "the boss of Hanquan company has a good relationship with me. I asked them to help."


    This words a, immediately all Xin Xian all throw to leaf snow Fu.


    "Xuefu is so happy. The prince invited Nie Hanquan for her. It''s true love."


    "Xuefu, please marry the prince quickly. People are willing to praise you so much. If you don''t agree with each other, I''m sorry for him."


    "Yes, marry him, marry him!"


    Everyone is here to urge marriage, ye Xuefu''s face is full of shame, "you don''t want this."


    "Don''t be shy. It''s only a matter of time before we get married, isn''t it?" Shao Jingxuan holds Ye Xuefu''s chin and dotes on her eyes.


    He holds yexuefu today, just to marry her.


    Ye Xuefu has traffic, and behind it are the Huashang of Zhiyuan group and Su family.


    When they get married, Su ye and his family will support him. At that time, new media will lose money, and there is no need to worry about it.


    With face and money, he''ll take it all.


    "My God, it''s almost a proposal. I''m envious. I want to fall in love too!"


    "It''s dog abuse. It''s not fan''s day, it''s dog abuse day. I don''t want to watch Weibo."


    Lin Mo''er fingers on the keyboard, looked at the south wind, and then looked at Ye Ran Ran, said with a smile: "Oh, some people, do their faces hurt or not? If it hurts, you must say it. I have some medicine for facial pain... "


    Nanfeng was so angry that he didn''t speak. He held his arm and kept his face smelly.


    Ye Ranran calmly played with her mobile phone, ready to find a chance to leave.


    But all of a sudden, Jiangning yelled, "how did Nie Hanquan delete Weibo?"


    Jiangning used his mobile phone to swipe his microblog. Just after he got to the interface of Ye Xuefu, he saw that the most popular expression was missing. He immediately began to look for it. Unexpectedly, Nie Hanquan really deleted his microblog.


    "What are you talking about? How can Nie Hanquan delete Weibo?" Lin Mo''er is a face of disbelief, she opened the topic of Ye Xuefu in the multimedia there.


    But the next second, Lin Mo''er was stunned.


    Ye Xuefu looked up and saw the microblog message interface on the screen. She was also surprised, "what''s the matter? How could Nie Hanquan delete Weibo? "


    Didn''t Shao Jingxuan invite him?


    At the moment, the hall was dead.


    After a full minute, Lin Mo''er held his face and said, "how can it be! Nie Hanquan must have thought that one was not good enough, so he had to delete it and reissue it. "


    In order to prove his words, Lin Mo''er also specially opened Nie Hanquan''s Micro blog.


    At the moment, the latest one on Nie Hanquan''s microblog is:


    "I''m sorry, just now the staff was negligent and said that they had got into the wrong topic. Now it''s Nie Hanquan himself. Entrusted by my most important person, I now express my love to miss Ye Ranran on Weibo. I''ve started the topic. I''d like to ask the fans to help me. I hope her confession will reach three billion. Come on


    Under Nie Hanquan''s microblog, he started the topic of Ye Ranran.


    Super movie king is not built. As soon as microblog appeared, nearly ten thousand confessions have emerged under that topic, and even there is an increasing trend.


    At the moment, ye Xuefu, Shao Jingxuan and Nanfeng are all silly, and even these faces are hot.


    "Tut, Ranran, you are going to be hot this time. Nie Hanquan has come out to support you. I''d better send a microblog to open a topic for you in person. You are the host of Huacheng new traffic." Jiangning, not to mention how happy she is now, shakes Ye Ranran''s arm and almost pushes her to the altar.


    And ye Ranran''s expression is as elegant as usual, she hooks her lips, with the grace of flattering and insulting, as if she was not affected by these.


    But in fact, she couldn''t help beating the drum. Who in the end asked Nie Hanquan to help? Is it the fan who hacked the official website?


    Just at the moment of doubt, someone exclaimed, "my mother, Qianshan elder brother, Feifei elder brother, and Qianwei elder brother have come out to express Ye Ranran."


    "Gee, they also say that they are fans of Ye Ranran. It''s amazing!"


    "It''s not that you look at the topic quickly. These fans are tentacles. It''s only a long time ago. They have left 500 million messages."


    "Sure enough, with the entertainment industry''s top traffic, it''s strange that ye Ranran''s topic doesn''t explode!"


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of this, many people look at Ye Ranran, there are envious eyes, there are envious eyes, there are some difficult to say.


    In a word, they did not dare to see ye Ranran as before.


    Nanfeng, seeing ye Rana''s popularity, glances at Ye Xuefu again. The corners of his lips are hooked. You should have no opinion about killing someone with Ye Rana''s knife.


    When he thought about it, he heard Nanfeng say: "ah ah, just now the prince said that he had a good relationship with Mr. Nie Hanquan. This is a good relationship. Xue Fu is really poor. How embarrassing it is now. "


    Duna several people smell speech, immediately gather up to say: "yes, just now also said to make a promise, thank the prince, now how to do?"? It''s a dress to take off or not to take off! "


    "I really want to laugh to death. They still look down on Ye Ranran. Now they are beaten in the face by others. In fact, the prince is just like that. He doesn''t have much power."

 Chapter 47

    Duna after they finish, they see ye Xuefu''s face is very blue, holding Shao Jingxuan''s hand, and even begin to tremble. She is so angry, how can ye Ranran show off again!


    It used to be her stepping on Ye Rana, but now it''s Ye Rana stepping on her!


    Shao Jingxuan''s face is actually not good-looking, he carefully arranged, spent so much money, even put down his face to find Nie Hanquan''s boss, what was the final exchange?


    Those actors in the entertainment circle dare to push Ye Ranran one by two.


    Now he felt that he had lost his face, which was all caused by Ye Ranran. A couple of men and women all look at Ye Ranran with fierce eyes.


    But ye Ranran turned a blind eye to their anger.


    She is not the virgin of the white lotus. In this case, we can say that we should not suffer. Since someone slapped her in the face, she accepted it. How nice it was to be taken away by a big man. Why did she refuse.


    What''s more, she came to Huacheng to make ye Xuefu unhappy. Now that they are unhappy, she is very happy.


    "Wow, it''s already one billion. Mr. Shao, it must be ye Ranran''s reward for microblogging this time." A staff member looks at Shao Minghui.


    Shao Minghui is expressionless, a pair of eyes secretive, nodded: "if she exceeds Ye Xuefu before the end of the event, the reward will be given to her."


    "Great! Our family is very good! " Jiangning swept the depression just now, took Ye Ranran''s arm and winked at the person who just laughed at Ye Ranran.


    Lin Mo''er was so angry that she almost broke her silver teeth. After looking around for a while, she stamped her foot and said, "Weibo has won. What are you proud of! We''ve got to beat all of you on our Chevy gift. "


    Qu Le also took the opportunity to nod and said: "yes, yes, you see... Ye Ranran''s desk is still empty. I don''t believe that in the remaining dozens of minutes, she can produce a more valuable gift than Xuefu!"


    "Yes, Xuefu has prince, Zhiyuan group and Huashang group. This gift is sure to win!"


    ¡­¡­


    These women''s words are a reminder to Shao Jingxuan.


    Yes, there is also the gift giving link. Weibo failed. The gift is OK. He went to his own media to get more gifts, so that you can still see ye Xuefu''s splendor.


    Things develop to this extent, it is not whether he marries Ye Xuefu, but his Shao Jingxuan face.


    Soon, he took a gloomy look at Ye Ranran, then took his mobile phone to the corner, and made a few calls.


    "Yes, I want the best jade."


    "Yes, it''s the heirloom."


    "Well... It''s OK for Tianyin media reporters to come if they want. There are less than 50 minutes left. Hurry up!"


    At the other side of the hall, ye Xuefu glances at Shao Jingxuan. Her fingers are shrinking tightly, and her eyes are dark. She thinks: it''s better for Shao Jingxuan to help, or she will buy a killer to kill Ye Ranran, and the cunt of the province will jump out and make her unhappy.


    The topic of Ye Ranran''s microblog fans'' confession soon exceeded 2.5 billion, and many staff members stood there to read the confession.


    Jiangning and Qian Duoduo are happy now.


    In particular, Qian Duoduo, holding Ye Ranran''s arm, tilted her head and said, "honey, as far as you''re concerned today, the ratings of our program won''t be at the bottom."


    Ye Ranran nodded, which she expected.


    "It would be more perfect if someone gave her a gift." Jiangning felt his chin and circled around Ye Ranran.


    "You are the golden ratio, aren''t you?"


    Jiangning said, hand in Ye Ran Ran small waist pinch for a while, smile of a bit evil spirit.


    Ye ran was stunned and blinked, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to make sure that your figure is really so compelling!" Jiangning finished laughing, holding a mobile phone, "dear, I go to the bathroom, you see more interesting confession."


    "Crazy, you don''t care about her, come on, let''s continue to see!" Qian Duoduo takes Ye Ranran''s hand and takes a deep look at Jiangning''s back.


    Ye Ranran didn''t think much, so she looked down at her mobile phone.


    Ye Xuefu there, Shao Jingxuan came over, then told her his plan.


    "That''s not good... If the director and the Shao family know about it, they will have ideas for you." Ye Xuefu shook her head and said with guilt: "in fact, there is a fan festival every year. Last year, she lost to Nanfeng. This year, she lost to Ranran. It really doesn''t matter to me. I don''t want you to be scolded for me. "


    Shao Jingxuan hugs Ye Xuefu in his arms, kisses her as if no one else, and says gently: "little fool, I''m also fighting for face for myself. You are so popular that I dare to marry my family. Otherwise, how can I have a future with you?"


    After listening to Ye Xuefu, she nodded and said sweetly, "brother Xuan, thank you very much. I will follow you wholeheartedly in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    The gift statistics will start at 5:30, but this time Shao Minghui extended the deadline by 10 minutes, because Shao Jingxuan said that his three kinds of gifts were blocked on the road.


    "What do you think the prince will prepare for ye Xuefu?"


    "No matter what we prepare, we poor people dare not think of it."


    "Ha ha ha... That sounds sad."


    While everyone was discussing, there was a sudden noise outside. The security guard of the TV station rushed in and said to Shao Minghui in a panic: "director, there are many other media people outside who want to interview our TV station fan Festival."


    Hearing this, Shao Minghui frowned. They are TV stations themselves. Do they use other media to interview?


    However, today''s events are fueled by Nie Hanquan and others. The heat is too high. If he refuses to let in, he will be criticized by his peers tomorrow.


    In other words, Huacheng TV station took advantage of them.


    "Let them in and keep order." Shao Minghui raised his hand.


    Security nodded, and then Shao Minghui''s assistant followed them out.


    Within five minutes, all the reporters came in.


    These are all journalists from big media companies, so they are very orderly after entering. They set up cameras and stand in line and choose the most comfortable position.


    "Mr. Shao, have you started the process of opening gifts?" A reporter raised his hand to ask a question.


    Shao Minghui light smile, elegant said: "there are 20 minutes."


    "Oh, is yexuefu the winner today?" Don''t know where to spread a voice, all eyes fall on Ye Xuefu.


    Ye Xuefu kept the usual elegant state, nodded to the reporter gently, and said in a soft voice: "thank you for your concern, but I think we have to wait for the last moment to know this kind of thing."


    The reporters nodded. Look, this is the style of everyone. Ye Xuefu is really different.


    "By the way, who is Miss Ye Ranran?"

 Chapter 48

    It''s a reporter in a black uniform. He holds an exaggerated microphone. Everyone knows that this is a reporter from scenery media.


    Ye Ranran nodded to the reporter and said with a smile, "I am."


    "Well, we''ve started to pay attention to you." Then the reporter stepped back two steps and stood there like a robot.


    Ye Ranran


    All of you: --


    It is said in the circle that scenery media likes to be independent most. When I see it today, it really deserves its reputation.


    Because of Shao Jingxuan''s arrangement, many reporters now focus on Ye Xuefu, who has become the focus of people''s eyes.


    "What''s your favorite gift, Sheff?"


    Ye Xuefu looks at Shao Jingxuan affectionately and answers shyly: "everything my sweetheart gives me is the best."


    "Oh... Is dog abuse going to start again?"


    That is at this time, a group of gift giving brothers came outside.


    "We are invited by Mr. Shao to send flowers to miss Ye!" The little brother taking the lead is holding a bunch of beautiful red roses.


    Ye Xuefu''s face is full of happiness. She looks at Shao Jingxuan and whispers: "thank you, brother Xuan!"


    Shao Jingxuan put one hand into his pocket, raised his chin and winked at one of the reporters.


    The reporter immediately yelled, "Oh, my God, this is a five thousand dollar red rose of that kind."


    Then everyone else looked at it.


    Sure enough, this red rose is different from what you usually see. Each one is bigger than your fist. It''s pure, delicate and brilliant.


    "Oh, my God, the prince is so heroic. Five thousand yuan for one, and at least ninety-nine for that bunch. I''m so sour!"


    "Sure enough, Xuefu is the biggest winner. She has the most enviable man."


    "There''s no need to compare. It must be Sheff who wins today!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Of course, not every dog and cat can match our Chevy." Lin Mo''er says, to the leaf ran ran there hook lips.


    Here, it means to look down on Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran and Jiangning looked at the bunch of flowers, and at the same time, they had a small abacus in their heart.


    "Half a million. How many kebabs can we have?" Jiangning shook his head.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "500000 yuan can buy a small BMW for one of my sons. This local tyrant is a waste!"


    "Ha ha ha, you two really don''t understand romance. This rose is love, do you understand?" Qian Duoduo smiles.


    But the two beauties shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they did not like collecting flowers.


    Lin Mo''er saw that they were discussing money. He was not envious at all. He was a little angry, so he came up to challenge him and said, "you have never collected any flowers, so you are envious?"


    Ye Ran Ran returned her expression of seeing the mentally retarded and did not reply.


    "Why don''t you answer? I feel guilty, don''t I?" Lin Mo''er holds Ye Ran''s arm.


    And just at this time, another batch of flower senders came.


    "It''s Miss Ye''s flower. She has to open it herself." The men who send flowers are very elegant and comfortable.


    Ye Xuefu after listening, immediately looked at Shao Jingxuan, "Xuan brother, you are too good to me, prepare two flowers, I am very happy."


    Shao Jingxuan was stunned at first, then hugged Ye Xuefu''s waist and said with a smile: "you''re just happy."


    He didn''t order the flower, but he thought the Housekeeper should have added it on his own.


    Money doesn''t matter. He wants yexuefuhong today!


    "I''m very happy. Thank you, brother Xuan." Ye Xuefu leans to Shao Jingxuan''s ear side, gently kisses him on the cheek, and then walks towards the gentleman who sent the flowers.


    She showed a sweet smile, hands up, "hard you come to send flowers oh."


    However, the next second, the gentleman who sent the flowers with a strange smile on his mouth, stepped back two steps, with a kind of sarcastic meaning, "this lady is too amorous."


    "Ah?" Ye Xuefu was surprised. "Didn''t you say flowers for Miss ye?"


    With a faint smile, the man turned his head and looked at Ye Ranran. In a respectful tone, he said, "I''m here to send flowers to Ye Ranran and miss Ye."


    At the moment, ye Xuefu completely confused, Shao Jingxuan''s face is almost chapped.


    It''s a flower for ye Ranran!


    "I''ll go, my dear. Pick it up quickly. It''s for you!" Jiangning reaction, especially excited to push the leaf Ran Ran.


    Ye Ranran was pushed to the front, and everyone''s eyes were all on her.


    To be honest, she is a little confused now. She really didn''t expect to receive flowers one day.


    But yexuefu''s face was a little twisted. She was very cool, so the flower had to pick up happily.


    "Miss Ye Ranran, this flower needs you to uncover its veil." The man is on his side.


    Then two men in exquisite suits appeared, holding two bunches of flowers, which were covered with black gauze, and the shape of the flowers could not be seen from the outside.


    "It''s a mystery. No matter how good a flower is, it won''t be better than five thousand yuan a flower!" Lin Mo''er made a sour remark.


    Ye Ranran didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, she nodded to the men and walked over gracefully. With countless eyes, she raised her hand and opened the Dragon badge, which means that he is Xiao sichen in the reporter circle. What he said can''t be false.


    "My mother, so you can buy six of yexuefu''s roses for one of yeranran''s? That''s too much. What do their fans do? "


    "Xiao sichen would not be so bold to send women flowers, would he?"


    The girls began to envy and hate again.


    When ye ran saw someone''s displeasure, he said to the man with a smile, "excuse me, is that a bunch of rainbow roses?"

 Chapter 49

    The man bowed deeply and gave a standard gentleman''s gift. Then he got up and said, "of course not. It''s a gift more suitable for your identity."


    Ye Ranran was really interested in another bunch of flowers.


    "Match her identity? She''s a single mother. She''s so mean. What''s her status Lin Mo''er is not happy that ye Xuefu''s heat has been robbed like this, and he doesn''t say it well.


    When they heard the words, they all looked at Ye Ranran.


    Domestic media people don''t know ye Ranran''s identity. It''s hard to avoid some accidents when they hear that she is a single mother. They even want to pick her up.


    Ye Ran Ran was very calm to those eyes, with a symbolic smile, nodded to them, and then, regardless of Lin Mo''er''s sarcasm, raised his hand and lifted another black veil.


    At this moment, the whole audience fell into a dead silence.


    After everyone came back, their first reaction was to take out their mobile phones and search, as if they had seen miracles one by one.


    Lin Mo''er, even ye Xuefu''s eyes are a little dull. They are still there for a long time.


    Ye Ranran was also stunned.


    This bunch is not a flower at all. It is a glass ball packed into flower bunches. In the glass ball, there is a rose carved from blue crystal.


    The real wonder of this rose is not its uncanny craftsmanship, but the blue diamond inlaid on the edge of the carved petals.


    Diamonds are enough for moats. They are rare blue diamonds.


    There are two crystal and diamond roses in the world. One is red in the castle of the queen of cloud, pinned on the Queen''s crown, and the other is in the hands of Prince Frank Cavendish.


    Elaran interviewed count frank, so she saw this blue rose.


    She knows too well how expensive it is.


    Lin Mo''er came back, not envy and jealousy, but pointed to the rose and said: "false, this is high imitation!"


    "Yes, it must be high imitation. I''ve seen Du Niang. This rose is in Western Europe. Ye Ranran''s fans bought high imitation!" Qu Yue echoed.


    Those girls who are jealous of Ye Ranran are just like Lin mor''er in their mentality. They don''t want to believe it at all, so they join together to question here.


    "Fake, must be fake, this kind of a treasure nine nine nine package mail to buy a pile!"


    "Ye Ranran is specially prepared to be thirteen."


    "It''s better for us, Sheff, to be realistic, not like some people!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran is very calm in questioning the girls, but those reporters regard them as stupid.


    Fake? Nine yuan and nine packages for a treasure?


    The craft machine can''t be imitated, and it has the family emblem of Duke Frank''s house on it.


    Where can I copy it?


    "Miss Ye." The man in the lead held out his hand gracefully.


    Ye Ran Ran calmly looked at him, with the hand stretched out.


    Then he saw the man take out a family emblem inlaid with diamond and put it carefully in Ye Ranran''s hand.


    "On behalf of the Cavendish family, I would like to express my highest respect to you. With this family emblem, you will be free from obstruction in the sphere of influence of the Cavendish family." A man''s words are loud.


    "What is the Cavendish family?" Lin Mo''er doesn''t understand foreign history. When he hears what the other party says, he goes to ask Ye Xuefu.


    Ye Xuefu didn''t know about the Cavendish family, so she said casually, "maybe it''s a family of thirteen."


    When ye Xuefu finished speaking, the reporter of scenery media laughed and came directly to the man. He bowed to the man respectfully and said in a loud voice: "Duke William, it''s really you!"


    After this, Shao Minghui and several of the reporters who have done overseas interviews all looked over.


    Shao Minghui, in particular, was overjoyed when he saw the man''s face. He didn''t care about the identity of the director, so he immediately came over and bowed deeply, "sorry, Duke William, there were so many people just now, I didn''t recognize you. I didn''t expect you to give gifts yourself


    Shao Minghui also said so, other reporters still use doubt.


    This is the Duke, the most famous Duke in foreign countries!


    At this time, ye Xuefu and Lin mor were stunned, and they could not say a word any more. That kind of surprise and embarrassment was almost beyond the three worlds.


    Ye Xuefu, in particular, wanted to go back in time and swallow the sentence she just said.


    Shao Jingxuan''s face is also very bad. He stares at Ye Ranran and wants to dig a hole to bury her. She is here to steal their limelight.


    When William was recognized, he was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "I am also entrusted by others to bring the best gift to the top of his heart."


    A sharp heart on the people, let Ye Ran Ran face suspicious.


    She didn''t remember that she had provoked anyone who could please the Cavendish family. Who let Duke William come?


    In doubt, Duke William raised his hand and motioned to the people behind him.


    Then two men in tuxedos came up with a copy of the document. The man on the left handed it to Duke William first.


    Then he saw Duke William holding his hands in front of Yarra, "open it and see, he said you will like it."


    Ye Ranran looks at the man suspiciously, pauses for two seconds, still takes the document, and then opens it.


    The purpose is: equity transfer.


    Then she saw the words such as the equity transfer of Huashang group, and it clearly said that she would transfer 5% of the equity of Huashang group to her.


    Ye Ranran''s heart almost stopped, this gift... This gift is really wonderful for her.


    Although it''s only five percent, for her, it''s the lever to open the door of Huashang.


    "What a gift." Lin Mo''er looked at Ye Ranran with a strange look. He came to see it.


    But ye ran ran quickly closed the file.


    Lin Mo''er and ye Xuefu only saw the five words of the equity transfer.


    But just these five words have already made people jealous, OK?


    How can ye Ranran have these.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Thank you. You can have a look at the other one." Duke William didn''t give her a chance to say thank you, so he gave her another document.


    To be exact, this is not a document, but a proof of ownership of the property.


    "Leeds Castle in medston, Kent, cloud country, your favorite. He gave it to you." Duke William said.


    Elara is really silly. Leeds Castle was mentioned by her in a program, because it is the most feminine castle, so she is very interested in it.


    But this castle can''t be bought with money.


    Who on earth sent her castle?


    "Can you tell me, Mr. Duke, who is it that you want to give a present to?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    To be honest, each gift is more valuable than the other. She really dares not accept it.


    "He will contact you tonight." Prince William blinked his eyes, then stepped back gracefully. "The gift is coming. I have to go. Miss ye, wait for it."


    Words fall, this man quickly evacuate, don''t give ye Ranran the opportunity of inquiry at all.


    Yexuefu, when they were still immersed in Leeds Castle, two more groups of people came.

 Chapter 50

    The two groups of people and horses are totally two kinds of shapes. The people in suits and shoes are Shao Jingxuan''s people, while the other group is wearing a lot of rags.


    "We sent a gift to miss Ye Xuefu on behalf of Mr. Shao Jingxuan." The man in the suit opened his mouth and took out a jewelry box with antique gold wire trim.


    That jewelry box is simple and elegant. It''s a cultural relic.


    Knowledgeable reporters in the side of a loud sigh, let Ye Xuefu and Shao Jingxuan face how much back.


    Ye Xuefu said to Shao Jingxuan: "brother Xuan, you are too expensive. Antiques are very expensive!"


    Shao Jingxuan hugged Ye Xuefu''s waist, glanced at Ye Ranran, raised the volume, and said with some domineering: "as long as you like, I''ll pick all the stars from the sky for you, not to mention a string of 50 million jade necklace."


    Specifically mentioned the price, is to let everyone envy.


    Lin Mo''er immediately came over and said with admiration, "how happy I am. Fifty million jadeite necklaces can be sent as soon as I say. It''s really the hand of the prince."


    "This love show really makes our single dog can''t live. Sister Xuefu, please marry the prince quickly."


    "Yes, yes, get married quickly!" Lin Mo''er also encouraged, at the same time, she went to the men who were not well dressed, deliberately squeezed them, said with disgust: "you are not invited by Shao Gongzi, are you? It''s so shabby. "


    "Yes, yes. It''s so shabby that it''s not the prince''s person. It should be a gift for ye Ranran." Qu Le''s voice lengthened and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "Oh, ye Ranran''s social circle is really all kinds of things, and there are also such rag pickers!"


    Led by Qu Le, those jealous girls come to ridicule Ye Rana and the men.


    Before ye Rana opens his mouth, one of the worst scolded men puts down his backpack behind him. Without saying much, he zips up and puts the contents in front of Ye Rana.


    Then, the other three men put down their backpacks and took out the contents.


    One of them kneaded his nose and said in a rough voice, "we don''t have so many twists and turns. We just come to give you a gift. That bag is made of emerald. You can do whatever you like. It''s diamond. We don''t know your taste, so we don''t process it first. When you think about it, go to qinghexuan and we''ll process it for free. "


    The man''s voice was very loud, and all the people at the scene heard it clearly. Several gemstone professionals invited by Shao Jingxuan couldn''t help coming.


    They only looked at the stones and their eyes lit up.


    "These stones are of the best quality I''ve ever seen. They''re all the best in the gem industry. I can''t buy them with money!"


    "I dare say that those Jadeites can be sold for 100 million or 200 million if they are processed casually."


    "The key is that they say that qinghexuan, the world''s top gem processing organization, doesn''t take on any outside work, let alone free processing!"


    "Ye Ranran is so awesome, her fans are all big guys!"


    The professional''s words made Shao Jingxuan''s face green. He clenched his fist and almost let those people go.


    But these people are all immersed in the bright light of gems. Who cares about Shao Jingxuan.


    The girls who satirized Ye Ranran just now are all stupid. They stand there, looking at Ye Ranran and Shao Jingxuan. Their mouths are open for a long time, but they can''t say a word.


    Reporters are more excited. They take photos of Ye Ranran''s gems and stones, and take Shao Jingxuan and ye Xuefu as background plates.


    Shao Jingxuan also wants to struggle two more times, waiting for the remaining two people to give gifts. Who knows that the person looking for ye Ranran arrived first.


    "I''m Zhang Yunxiang, President of China Eastern Airlines. On behalf of your biggest fans, I''d like to send you a private plane." The president of China Eastern Airlines stood there, respectful to Ye Ranran.


    "Here is the key to the yacht. My young master said you would like it." A middle-aged man holds the keys to a yacht in both hands.


    "Ferrari Shengguo is waiting for you to pick up the car..."


    "Which one do you like for Banshan villa? I''ll decide for you now..."


    "The gold silk dress of yunshanghua is worth 20 million yuan, you are worth having!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of elites surrounded her tightly. Her head was big. She raised her hand and said with a smile, "can I not have these gifts?"


    It''s too expensive. She''s not flattered now. She''s shocked.


    "If you don''t, we may not be able to leave normally!" Zhang Yunxiang spoke first.


    Then the men and women who just reported the gifts and the reporters all looked at Ye Ranran. Ye Ranran couldn''t bear the look.


    She knew that if she refused now, she was making it difficult for the givers.


    "Rana, you want it. I think it''s the best gold silk dress. You have to Jiangning came over and looked at Ye Ranran with a smile.


    "She doesn''t have the courage to ask for so many things. She''s too small to bear. It''s not that we, Xuefu, are born with precious life. We take everything for granted! " Lin Mo''er has no brain to come over, also want to damage the leaf Ran Ran.


    But at this time, ye Xuefu''s eyes have been shot fiercely.


    Ye Xuefu is about to die of anger. All ye Ranran brings are God''s teammates. What she leads is a group of pigs. One by one, it''s not enough to succeed, and it''s more than enough to fail. What''s wrong with being a quail at this moment? Do you think she''s not shameful enough?


    Receiving Ye Xuefu''s eyes, Lin Mo''er retreats a step back and swallows all the words he just wanted to say. He doesn''t dare to provoke Ye ran any more.


    Noticing the interaction between them, ye Ranran was relieved.


    The more they don''t want her to accept them, the more they look down on her, and the more she wants to accept them.


    The present gift value is not important, the important thing is to make yexuefu uncomfortable.


    So I saw that ye Ranran was calm, nodded, went to pick up the gifts from those people, and bowed to thank them one by one.


    And those media reporters, led by those people from the scenery media, all focused on Ye Ranran.


    For a time, ye Ranran became the most dazzling presence in the whole hall.


    Before the people around Ye Xuefu and shaojingxuan also slowly find Ye Ranran.


    Ye Xuefu and Shao Jingxuan are just like two background boards. They can''t get any camera or attention.


    Their mood is really worse than one


    As for Shao Minghui, it''s totally different. He stood aside and didn''t interrupt the reporters. He just rubbed the Patek Philippe gold watch on his wrist and began to think with his eyes narrowed.


    There was no one in Shengguo who could make Duke William present in person but that one.


    Scenery media is the only one of its kind


    The man''s face flashed in his mind, and Shao Minghui''s mouth rose up.


    Ye Ranran is a treasure. He should make good use of it.


    Maybe in the future, what he thinks can be realized with the help of Ye Ranran.


    In the end, you don''t have to think much about it. Ye Ranran became the biggest winner of fan Festival. Even after other media reporters left, Huacheng''s own reporters won''t let her go

 Chapter 51

    After dealing with the reporter, ye Ranran asked the city express to send the gift home, and then went to the office to finish the rest of the work.


    When it was dark, she sent a message to Jiangning and Qian Duoduo and walked out of the TV station building.


    When she was busy about the car, she was suddenly called, "Ye Ranran, wait a minute."


    Ye Ran Ran raised her head and unexpectedly saw that it was Shao Minghui who was talking to her, "director, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a big deal. Let me confirm with you about the shooting of VCR." Shao Minghui came over and stood there gracefully.


    Ye Ran Ran laughed, "the director told me in person. I''m flattered."


    "You should have it. Today Huacheng TV station is popular on microblog, but you can''t buy it with money." With that, Shao Minghui handed a card.


    Ye Ran Ran took a look at the gilded card and said, "what''s this?"


    "The VIP card of hot spring villa, which I filled with 20000 yuan, is the Shao family''s apology to you." Shao Minghui explained.


    Ye Ranran was a little surprised, but she still had a sweet smile on her face. "Why did the Shao family apologize to me? You didn''t do anything to embarrass me."


    "Shao Jingxuan did it." Shao Minghui is concise and comprehensive. At the same time, he puts the card into Ye Ranran''s hand. "Take it. You helped the TV station win 150 million yuan of investment. There should have been a reward. The 20000 yuan card is the last one."


    See Shao Minghui is must give oneself reward, ye Ranran is not affectable, she took the card, said with a smile: "if calculate reward, go accounting there?"


    By implication, she doesn''t accept private gifts.


    Private gift and public account are totally two concepts. Taking public account means that her work is recognized and deserved.


    But if it is private, it will be labeled ambiguous, which she refused.


    Shao Minghui naturally clear, he said with a smile: "rest assured, I let the financial special record."


    Now ye Ranran has no doubt.


    At this time, a car on the side of the road suddenly rushed towards Ye Ranran.


    Shao Minghui''s eyes were quick, he put his arms around Ye Ranran''s waist, turned two circles, and took Ye Ranran to avoid the car.


    Seeing this, the driver of the car quickly lowered the window and apologized to them with a wave: "I just stepped on the accelerator as the brake, sorry!"


    Shao Minghui frowned and said, "don''t come to the TV station parking lot in the future!"


    Ye Ranran was calm and quickly wrote down the license plate number of the car without any indication.


    At the same time, in a black Maserati car by the roadside, Tang Siqi holds up his mobile phone and takes a picture of Ye Ranran and Shao Minghui. He can''t help shaking his head and sighs, "Ye Ranran, you are really charming. When a man sees you, he can''t help holding you. What can he do? I''m jealous


    After that, she started the car, found a relatively quiet parking area and began to edit the photo.


    She came to the TV station to ask Ye Ranran about her microblog. Unexpectedly, she ran into Shao Minghui''s card and the thrilling scene just now.


    She was quick to respond. She took photos with her mobile phone early. At the moment, she picked out the two most ambiguous photos, cut them out and sent them to the Xiao family group chat.


    After waiting for more than a minute, she sent a crying expression bag, and then explained: "what should I do? I sent the wrong group chat. Please don''t look at it."


    Mrs. Xiao was the most kind. She replied, "it''s OK. Who''s the girl in this picture? He''s very beautiful. He''s very lucky at first sight. "


    The last sentence makes Tang Siqi a little nervous. When a rich family chooses their daughter-in-law, they often look at their faces.


    Generally, girls with good looks, even if they are not as beautiful as stars, will get more points.


    Ye Ranran is flattered by Mrs. Xiao?


    Hum, no way. Tang Siqi is the one with the best face. It''s also Tang Siqi who is worthy of Xiao sichen!


    So I saw Tang Siqi''s tone and Bai Lian''s message: "yes, this is my best friend Ye Ranran. She is a very difficult girl. Just now they said she was in love, so I was very happy. I wanted to have a little sister group chat and celebrate, but I didn''t expect to have a wrong group [cry]."


    Mrs. Xiao: "you are so kind-hearted to your best friend. I have said for a long time that you are the kindest."


    Tang Siqi followed this saying and said: "it''s not my warm-hearted, it''s Elan''s bad life. Her mother was the third child of the Ye family. She got pregnant before she got married and gave birth to her, which made her suffer a lot of coldness. Later, she made the same mistake. She also got pregnant before she got married and gave birth to five children. What a pity."


    The Ye family publicized that Su Qinghua was a junior at that time, destroying Ye Zhiyuan and Qin Huaiyu. Now Tang Siqi uses that material to process it.


    What kind of daughter-in-law is the most taboo of wealthy families?


    Naturally, they are not well behaved before marriage, and they have been kept as children for three years.


    In a few words, she let her step on all the thunder of the Xiao family. She didn''t believe that the two elders of the Xiao family would like her.


    Indeed, seeing Tang Siqi''s news, Mrs. Xiao said euphemistically, "Siqi, although we don''t interfere in making friends with you, after you marry ah Chen, the people you face will be different from the circle. You can''t lower the level just because you are kind, can you?"


    Xiao old son also sent a sentence: "yes, how can the innocent girl find a mess."


    When Tang Siqi saw the two elders of the Xiao family, she was completely relieved that her goal of sending photos was also achieved. Even if Xiao sichen contacted Ye Ranran in the future, he would make the two elders of the Xiao family like snakes and scorpions.


    She is happy is happy, but also pretend to be kind in the group chat with the way to explain the black leaf Ran Ran.


    The more the elders of the Xiao family listen, the more they feel that ye Ranran is not good. Some of them simply say it directly and let Tang Siqi break up with Ye Ranran.


    Tang Siqi continued to explain


    At the moment, seeing the photos in the group chat and Xiao Mochi''s attitude towards his parents, he carefully glanced at his brother, who was also looking at the photos, and swallowed his saliva. "Brother, don''t take your parents'' words seriously. They are old-fashioned. Let''s do it slowly."


    But Xiao sichen''s focus is not the attitude of the elders. He is looking at Tang siqifa''s photos again and again.


    "She''s in love with Shao Minghui?" Xiao sichen asked coldly.


    Xiao Mo Chi was stunned for several seconds, then rubbed his temple and said: "I said, brother, is your focus biased? Now it''s your parents who hate Ye Ran Ran!"


    "It''s me and not them. I like it enough!" Xiao sichen was not happy, but he didn''t stop looking at the photos.


    Xiao Mo Chi takes a look at his brother''s mobile phone. Seeing that they are jealous because of the photos, he says: "I don''t think they will fall in love, otherwise the little guys over there have already said that. If you have any doubts, let''s go to the door and ask yourself


    Xiao sichen raised his eyes and left his mobile phone on the table. He obviously liked the proposal.

 Chapter 52

    Yejia villa garden.


    The barbecue is fragrant, and ye Ranran sits on the swing in the courtyard to help Sibao mend the sandbags.


    The night was soft and starry, and the yard was full of mother and son''s laughter.


    Ye Ranran always thinks that her most unfortunate is her crazy birthday night, and her greatest happiness is to have these lovely little guys.


    "Mommy, your favorite beef." Ye Xinghao came over with a plate, ready to give a loving feed to his mother.


    Ye Ranran opened her mouth. Before she could eat, the doorbell outside suddenly rang.


    She immediately frowned, "who is it so late?"


    "I''ll open the door." Ye Xingchen put down his vegetables and got up to go.


    But ye Ranran shook his head, "you are here, Mommy."


    The five little guys looked at each other, and then watched Ye Ranran walk towards the gate.


    The moment the door opened, ye Ranran was stunned there.


    Outside the door, Xiao sichen and Xiao Mochi are wearing a stiff suit and a fancy sports suit. They hold two little guys in their arms.


    And the two little guys were holding flowers and fruit baskets in their arms. In the quiet night, they were like a noble group of four coming out of an oil painting.


    "You..." Ye Ran Ran returned to God, looking at two big and two small in surprise.


    Xiao sichen''s face was expressionless, as if he didn''t want to answer at all.


    But Sao Bao''s Xiao Mochi didn''t regard himself and Xiao Ziqian as outsiders at all. He went in with his child in his arms first, nuzui, like an erha, wagged his tail and said, "Miss ye, you''re roasting meat, aren''t you?"


    "Well." Ye Ran Ran Leng Leng, nodded, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Let''s get some food!" Xiao Mochi smiles. No matter how much, he takes Xiao Ziqian and goes away with the smell of barbecue.


    Ye Ran Ran speechless looked at his back, "Xiao Er Shao, the master has not agreed, you just go in?"


    Xiao Mochi feet meal, holding the child back, smilingly said: "I take the pass."


    "Ah?" Ye Ranran couldn''t keep up with this man''s thinking, some wanted to explode.


    But the next second, little Lori roudu''s hand reached out, touched Ye Ranran''s arm, and then pointed to her stomach.


    Ye Ran Ran sighed to the poor little Lori and asked softly, "are you hungry?"


    Little Lori curls her mouth and blinks her eyes. There are tears in the corner of her eyes. It seems that she is accusing that her father didn''t give her dinner tonight.


    Where can ye Ranran bear the child like this? She opens her arms and says, "Mr. Xiao, give me the child first."


    Xiao sichen nodded slightly, but didn''t give her so neatly, "Miss Ye won''t fall to my daughter, will she?"


    Ye Ran Ran speechless took out the corner of his mouth, "no way."


    Then little Lori falls into the arms of Ye Ranran. The soft little guy is held by Ye Ranran. It''s like there are no bones. Her whole body is glued to her body. From time to time, she makes a pathetic sob.


    Ye Ranran''s heart is dying of pain, and some dissatisfied people ask Xiao sichen, "didn''t Mr. Xiao give her a meal?"


    Xiao sichen pinched his eyebrows and explained helplessly: "Yao Yao doesn''t like the change of chef. She hasn''t touched the water all day. We really have no choice but to ask Miss ye for help. We didn''t know that Miss ye had a meal in advance."


    He explained the situation. Ye Ranran''s eyes became softer and gently stroked little Lori''s back. "Honey, I haven''t eaten all day. Are you very hungry?"


    Little Lori nodded, tears streaming out.


    Ye Ran Ran was completely flustered when she saw little loli crying. No matter whether it was appropriate for Xiao sichen to have dinner with her, she turned around and left.


    But after a few steps, she suddenly turned back and stared at Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen was a little worried by his quiet eyes. When he thought he might be driven out, ye Ranran said, "please close the door. There is fingerprint input on the blue button. Don''t touch it."


    "Good." Xiao sichen nodded and turned to close the door. He put his finger on the blue button for a few seconds and finally walked around.


    After ye Ranran took little Lori in her arms, she went to find Er Bao. She cooked a pot of milk oatmeal porridge for little Lori.


    Sweet milk oats completely opened little Lori''s stomach, she ate a large bowl of satisfaction, and then keep the stomach to eat barbecue.


    "Second uncle is right. Your sister is the pass." Xiao Mochi shows off his roast sausage to Xiao Ziqian.


    The little guy gave his uncle a look of disdain, and then went to please Ye Xingchen who was roasting meat, "brother, I''ll help you fan."


    But ye Xingchen shook his head and looked in the direction of Xiao sichen.


    The noble and proud man stood there, like a sculpture, giving people a sense of being unattainable.


    Such a sense of distance, Meng Bao said, very do not like.


    So ye Xingchen said with a smile, "can Mr. Xiao have a barbecue?"


    Xiao sichen gazed at the little guy and shook his head, "no way."


    "No, I can''t. My Mommy doesn''t like idiots!" Four treasures leaf Star Hao walks over, is bulging the cheek Gang son, the tone is not very good.


    Xiao sichen took a gentle look at this tough and soft-hearted little guy, reached out and rubbed his head, and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Then, he stepped out of his long legs and walked towards Ye Xingchen.


    Ye Xinghao touched the head touched by Xiao sichen, pretended to be disgusted and said: "a man''s head can''t be touched casually, do you understand! I really hate people like you


    But finish saying, but side body don''t look at them, the corner of the mouth several can''t check of lift up.


    When ye Ranran comes with little Lori, she sees that Xiao sichen has taken off his suit and is sitting there barbecue with some children. She is petrified in an instant.


    What a sin! She asked Xiao sichen, a god of wealth, to help barbecue, and Xiao Mochi, a big man, to wash vegetables!


    It''s said that she''s not going to be blocked by Sheng.


    "Well... Mr. Xiao, you don''t have to do it yourself. I''ll just come with the children." Ye Ranran passed immediately.


    Xiao sichen didn''t agree, and said solemnly, "Yao Yao likes your food. I''ll learn from them to cook for Yao Yao."


    So it''s not easy for ye ran to say anything more.


    After several plates of barbecue came up, ye Ranran poured juice for the children. Xiao sichen brothers didn''t need to drive, so they chose to have beer with Ye Ranran.


    "Miss ye, my reporter said that you are in love with Shao Minghui." Xiao Mochi did not detour, but took advantage of the good atmosphere to ask directly.


    "Cough..." Ye Ran Ran coughed repeatedly, "are you kidding me? How can I fall in love with Shao Minghui?"


    Xiao Mo Chi smell speech, see a close elder brother, but still seem to be very gossip appearance, "my reporter but have photos for proof."


    "What picture? Take it out and I''ll see. I''m clear with Shao Minghui. Don''t talk nonsense Ye Ranran blew up.


    For the sake of the children, she has always been very careful not to gossip with men. Where did the reporter of scenery media find the photos?

 Chapter 53

    See ye Ranran say so, Xiao Mo Chi wordy fingers, took out the mobile phone, will save two photos to find out, enlarged to show her, "here, my family most shameless that paparazzi shot, you see is not you!"


    Ye Ranran enlarged the photo to see, one is Shao Minghui gave her a card, one is Shao Minghui saved her, a gentleman holding her.


    Good, that explains.


    "Wait!" Ye Ranran got up, took out the card Shao Minghui gave him from his wallet, and handed it to Xiao Mochi to see, "here, it''s not a room card or a bank card. The VIP card of hot spring villa that the TV station gave me is recorded by the financial department of our TV station."


    "As for the hug, a car was crazy and almost hurt me. He was just helping me out. You don''t believe we can adjust our monitoring. We are all in the media circle, and we know how to be afraid of what people say. Er Shao can''t wrongly treat me. "


    After listening to the explanation, Xiao Mochi breathed a sigh of relief and quietly looked at his brother. Hehe, he said that his sister-in-law would not like Shao Minghui.


    However, Xiao sichen''s attention is no longer on this. He looked at Ye Ranran seriously and asked: "you almost had an accident?"


    Ye Ran Ran waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. The driver used the brake as the accelerator. It''s been dealt with."


    Of course, she knew it wasn''t that simple, but she didn''t want to say it out for fear of the children.


    She will look into the matter herself.


    But Xiao sichen and the children seemed to have some tacit understanding. After listening to Ye Ranran''s words, he looked at each other, then nodded slightly, and did not ask again.


    Then, it was time for Xiao Mochi to gossip, "will you like Shao Minghui in the future? He is a successful, wise, rich gentleman... "


    Without waiting for Xiao Mochi to finish, ye Ranran shook his head. "He likes men, but he can''t pass me."


    "Ah? Really? He likes men? " Xiao Mochi is a little thrilled.


    Ye Ranran said firmly: "yes, I''m sure and sure."


    "Let me digest it." Xiao Mo Chi rubs his eyebrows, remembers what Shao Ming Hui said to him before, and immediately feels terrible.


    He said, why does Shao Minghui care so much for him? It turns out that he covets the beauty of his flourishing age.


    After a thrill, Xiao Mochi did not forget his task. He narrowed his eyes and laughed like a fox. "I''ll gossip. What kind of man can attract you?"


    Ye Ranran eats and stares at Xiao Mochi.


    Most men are so inquisitive, either he is interested in her or his brother is interested in her.


    In view of Tang Siqi''s engagement with Xiao sichen, no matter who the two brothers are interested in her, she can''t provoke.


    So ye Ranran replied, "first of all, you should behave as gentlemanly and elegant as my eldest son, and your facial features should be as delicate as my second son. Then you should be as evil as my third son and as powerful as my fourth son. You can protect me. Finally, you will be as clever as my fifth son and know the cold and warm."


    "And me..." Xiao Ziqian looked at Ye Ranran''s five brothers. He didn''t mention himself and looked at her pitifully.


    Ye Ran Ran said with a smile to the little guy''s eyes, which looked like the sea of stars: "well, like Xiao Ziqian, you should spend a lot of money for me at any time."


    Afraid of little Lori''s jealousy, ye Ran Ran held her face, put her forehead on top of her, and added, "of course, you should also be able to touch the softest place in my heart."


    After hearing this, Xiao Mo Chi was a little frustrated. "You are too strict. No man can match it."


    Ye Ran Ran laughs and holds a beer glass. "No one can match that. Anyway, I''m not a marriageant. It''s the same whether I want a man or not."


    Xiao Mo Chi didn''t know how to answer the question. He took a look at Ye Xing Chen and said with a smile, "honey, how do you marinate the beef? It''s delicious, isn''t it?"


    "There''s a list of ingredients. I''ll give them to my uncles later." Ye Xingchen answered.


    And then it''s about how to cook.


    After eating and drinking enough, Xiao Mochi came to gossip, "our reporter said that you received a bunch of fans'' gifts today. What are they? Share them."


    Locked by Xiao Mochi''s gossip eyes, ye Ranran had no choice but to pull two big and seven small children into the living room and open gifts for them bit by bit.


    Ye Ranran received a total of 12 gifts today.


    Among them, rose shares and castle were given by one person, and the rest did not leave any cards. Ye Ranran could only distinguish them, and they were gifts from at least eight people.


    After listening to Ye Ranran''s introduction, the little guys also have their own favorite gifts. They go to each other, hold their favorite gifts in their arms and watch them carefully.


    Then after a while, ye Xinglan and Xiao Mochi asked a question in unison.


    "Mommy, which gift do you like best?"


    "Miss ye, which gift do you like best?"


    Two voices fall, two big seven small all stare at Ye Ran Ran.


    Ye Ran Ran suddenly surprised, surprised at these guys.


    What happened? Why are we all concerned about this?


    And their hot eyes... A little scary.


    She felt as if she had come across a problem.


    "Mommy, look at me... I''m your most lovely three treasures. Is this gift as handsome and lovely as me? Do you like it? Do you like this best? "


    Ye Xinglan is the first to make a move. He blooms a charming smile and keeps blinking at Ye Ranran.


    Then four treasures, five treasures, Xiao Ziqian, and little Lori also used their own cute attack. They had to ask her to give an answer.


    Ye Ranran pinched her eyebrows. How to answer this question?


    Babies have their own preferences, which one she chooses will make other kids feel bad.


    After careful consideration, ye Ranran focused on the two documents


    Yes!


    "Babies, your favorite gifts are very good, but... For Mommy, the best thing is this equity transfer letter, which is from Huashang group." Ye Ranran picked up the equity transfer certificate and unfolded it to her five sons.


    The five little guys looked at each other, pouted their lips and put down their things. Some of them were unwilling to stare at the share certificate.


    "Mommy, look at me... I''m your most enchanting and charming baby. The gift I just chose is the same as me. Don''t you think it''s better than that equity book?" Ye Xinglan still rubs against Ye Ranran and wants to fight for another one.


    Ye Xinghao also followed him. Although he didn''t speak, his face clearly said: I''m good enough, and the gifts I chose are also good.


    On the left and right are three treasures and four treasures, and on the front there are little Laurie and Xiao Ziqian in tears.


    Where can ye Ranran stand their gaze? After thinking about it carefully, she said: "in fact, I like you better than those gifts. You are my heart, my liver, my dearest treasure, many times more important than gifts. "

 Chapter 54

    Little babies are more or less comforted to hear this, but the most jealous ye Xinglan is still staring at the equity book, puffing his cheeks, saying that he still can''t swallow it.


    Similarly, the seemingly placid Xiao sichen also set his eyes on the equity book. His well-defined fingers slowly tapped on the armrest of the sofa, but he was not sour. Instead, he said gently: "with 5% equity, you can attend the shareholders'' meeting of Huashang?"


    Ye Ranran looked at the man, nodded and said with a smile: "yes, the regulations of Huashang are five percent of the knockers."


    "In my opinion, this gift should be the most precious to miss Ye." Xiao said.


    Seven small only smell speech, all stare at Xiao sichen, after a few seconds, they are bulging cheek Gang son, one by one angry snort.


    So angry, daddy is cheating!


    But they couldn''t tear him down, which made them even more angry!


    Seeing that the babies are angry at Xiao sichen, ye Ranran can''t laugh or cry.


    The child is really a child, because Xiao sichen''s suggestion is so cute.


    When ye Ranran opened her mouth and was about to appease the children, she saw Xiao sichen calmly pick up the tea cup in front of her and sipped, "the gift you choose, as long as you have money, you can buy it, but the share transfer is different. You don''t just need to spend money casually, you need contacts."


    The babies are even more angry after listening.


    The babies of the Ye family are so dumb that they dare not expose their identity and quarrel with Xiao sichen, but little Lori can''t. She angrily takes her iPad and writes an English sentence on it.


    Baby¡£


    Homophonic despicable, she is protesting against her father''s despicable influence on Ye Ranran''s decision.


    Xiao sichen glanced at the word, pretending that he didn''t understand the meaning of it. "Well, you''re really babies, so you don''t have the same eye as adults."


    Seven small just now angry small fist all clenched.


    Too much, dare to despise their eyes.


    This dad can''t have it any more than uncle Xiao!


    Seeing that the little guys were angry and wanted to cry, ye Ran Ran rushed up to put out the fire. She first picked up little Lori and gave her a kiss on her face. She said, "Hello, little baby. My aunt likes little baby best and laughs. Auntie, can I get you ice cream? Claw ice cream. "


    Little Lori was still very angry, but when she heard that ye Ranran liked her smile, she tried hard to swallow the anger, raised her mouth and nodded to show that she wanted to eat.


    The other six are also forced to smile, but I don''t know how many circles have been drawn to curse the bad guys.


    Coax the children to finish eating ice cream, and it''s almost time, so ye Ranran prepares a hand gift for the two kids, and starts the seeing off mode.


    When going out, ye Ranran specially said: "Mr. Chen."


    Xiao sichen screwed his brow. He didn''t like the title. He had a sense of distance, but he nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Ranran pursed her lips and saw that the children were put in the car by Xiao Mochi. Then she said, "in the future, the children will always let Er Shao take them. It''s not convenient for you to come to my home."


    She didn''t want to say that, but when she saw Tang Siqi''s circle of friends sharing an article about her best friend robbing her boyfriend with her mobile phone just now, she immediately became alert.


    She had to plan ahead and nip any possibility in the soil.


    Because she can''t bear Tang Siqi''s collapse.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao sichen stood there with a complicated look. His body seemed to be covered with a layer of more ancient ice, which made people feel sharp.


    "What did you say?" He spoke, his voice colder than others, obviously with anger.


    Ye ran pursed her lips, raised her head, looked directly at the man''s face, and said clearly: "I don''t want to have too much contact with Mr. Xiao, it''s inconvenient."


    Xiao sichen cold hum a, Leng of vision directly poke to Ye Ranran here.


    This vision is too aggressive, too cold, as if to dissect people piece by piece, which makes Ye Ranran shudder.


    She rubbed her arm subconsciously, and didn''t dare to continue.


    "Miss Ye." Xiao sichen spoke.


    Ye ran ran lightly pursed her lips, "EH."


    Xiao sichen approached Ye Ranran, who blinked and looked at him calmly.


    Every time he got close to her, she would step back, step in and step out, until ye Ranran''s back was against the door. He put one hand on her right side, and the other hand hooked her perfect jaw.


    On the man''s extremely gloomy face, as well as the eyes that seemed to burn her out, ye Ranran was so scared that she didn''t know how to react. She said several "you" intermittently.


    The last word you, let the man swallow directly.


    The gentle touch is not as cold and terrible as imagined, but with a kind of charming feeling, which makes people indulge in and unable to breathe.


    The kiss was not long. For Xiao sichen, it was just a taste.


    After he removed his lips, he pressed the lower lip of Ye Ranran gently with his finger pulp. His voice was low and magnetic. "Do you feel it?"


    "Ah?" Ye Ranran is still adjusting her breath and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Xiao sichen hooked his lips and said with a smile: "I don''t feel it, do I?"


    Ye Ranran nodded knowingly.


    Xiao sichen then released her, turned around and took a few steps forward, facing her with his cool back.


    "Listen, Miss ye, just now the kiss is to prove to you..." he opened his mouth, every word is cold.


    "I don''t like women."


    Ye Ranran looked at the cold figure in a very mysterious mood. Holding her forehead, she said in a low voice, "don''t you like women?"


    "Yes, I don''t like women, so I can''t marry Tang Siqi, Zhang Siqi or Wang Siqi. Even if she is the mother of my child, it won''t affect my decision. You don''t have to avoid me just because of her. It''s an insult to me and my children! "


    Xiao sichen''s tone is cold and hard, with some severe meaning, but there is helplessness hidden on his iceberg face.


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips, speechless for a moment.


    "Yao Yao and Xiao Ziqian are not as important to you as Tang Siqi, are they? So you can easily refuse our father son friendship Xiao sichen''s voice was suddenly lower than just now.


    Listen carefully, there is a kind of sadness in it.


    "They have no mother since childhood. It''s very difficult for them to accept women''s approach. At present, we can only trust Miss Ye. I just want the children to have a friend they can rely on..."


    Ye Ranran has a headache.


    If Xiao sichen is as severe and cold as he was just now, she may reason with him well, but suddenly she is so sad. What should she say?


    Mr. Xiao, why don''t you continue to dominate the president? What a pity!

 Chapter 55

    "Yao Yao''s autism is very serious. I have nothing to do with the psychologist. Xiao Ziqian looks lively, but he is more sensitive and weak than other children. I regard Miss Ye as an existence other than a woman, so that I can have normal contact with you, but you don''t want to..."


    Xiao sichen turned his head and looked sad and pinched his eyebrows. "In the end... Father and son dislike dogs, let alone help, don''t they?"


    After this sentence, coupled with the sad eyes, ye Ranran completely surrendered.


    I''m not afraid that the boss is fierce and overbearing, but I''m afraid that he will suddenly be miserable, like being abandoned by the whole world.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao... I just made the wrong decision." Ye Ranran pursed her lips with guilt on her face.


    Xiao sichen frowned and looked at her quietly. "Miss Ye''s words, I can understand that you don''t refuse me to come to you with my children?"


    Ye Ranran couldn''t resist this kind of sad request. She took a deep breath and said, "yes, I won''t refuse."


    At this moment, Xiao Mochi, who has listened to them all, admires his brother.


    It''s an excellent way to change concepts!


    His sister obviously refused him to come, but let him around, turned into refusing him to come with the children.


    Ye Ranran is so kind to the two children. How can she think about other things.


    He then uses a sad plan to deceive success perfectly.


    The key is to take advantage of it!


    After ye Ranran agreed, she nodded and smiled at Xiao sichen and went back to the villa first.


    And Xiao sichen is looking at her room light, just slowly turn around, nostalgia of the car.


    After the car started, Xiao Mo Chi gave a cheap smile and said, "brother, in your world, there are three types of men, women and ye Ranran, right?"


    Xiao sichen raised his eyes, glanced at Er Huo''s younger brother, and didn''t answer.


    Then Xiao Mochi said, "so, you dare say you don''t like women, because ye Ranran is outside of women. You don''t like women, only Ye Ranran... Oh, my brother, this routine is good! "


    "Shut up, it''s too noisy." Xiao sichen despised the noise of the second goods and gave him a sidelong look.


    "OK, I''ll be quiet now!" Xiao Mo Chi covered his mouth and kept silent.


    See his elder brother such operation, also don''t need to worry about ye ran ran hard to chase.


    The real trouble is er Lao and Tang Siqi.


    When ye Ran Ran came back to her room to take a bath, she regained her mind. She looked at herself in the mirror. Three seconds later, she exclaimed, "Xiao sichen, I just did the routine!"


    But she can''t take back the spilled water.


    However, compared with the routine, what bothered her more was that Xiao sichen said that she didn''t like women.


    If he doesn''t like women, how can Tang Siqi have an engagement with him?


    Is it the match between the two old people and Tang Siqi''s misunderstanding?


    If so, she must not look at her best friend to get married.


    After drying her hair, she sat on the bed and prepared to send wechat.


    As it happens, Tang Siqi is also sending a wechat video to her.


    "What''s the matter with you, Sizi?" Ye Ran Ran saw in the video, Tang Siqi red eyes, is very aggrieved appearance, immediately some worry.


    Tang Siqi covered his face, "ran ran... I..."


    Before she said a complete word, she began to cry again. The cry was heartbreaking, like being bullied.


    "Siqi, don''t cry. What''s the matter? Can you tell me and let me help you out?" Ye Ranran is most afraid of her.


    Last time she cried like this, she was admitted to ICU. It was very serious.


    Tang Siqi shook his head, sobbed for a long time, then said in a dumb voice: "Ranran, I''m sorry, I''m really bad, I''m not a good friend! How can I watch you being scolded by them and being incompetent? "


    "They? Scold me? What''s the matter? Don''t cry and tell me slowly, OK? " Ye Ranran frowned.


    "You... Didn''t you see the picture I sent you?" Tang Siqi was in tears, and his voice was pitiful.


    Ye ran a listen, quickly switch, "I just took a bath, forget to see, I see now, you don''t cry, calm down, OK?"


    Tang Siqi bit his lip and nodded like a child.


    The screenshot of the chat that ye Ranran saw was from the Xiao family group. It was mainly about the criticism from the two elders of the Xiao family and the seven aunts and eight aunts.


    There is Tang Siqi''s explanation in the middle, but those elders'' disgust for her has overflowed the screen.


    To be honest, ye Ranran didn''t feel much when he saw this.


    She doesn''t know the people of the Xiao family. It doesn''t matter what they think of her.


    But Tang Siqi was so excited that she couldn''t help comforting her.


    "Sze, it''s OK. I don''t care what they say." Ye Ranran said calmly.


    But Tang Siqi put his cell phone on the table, sat opposite Ye Ranran, and raised his hand


    The next second, the two sound of Pa Pa, let Ye Ran Ran ran all be stunned directly.


    Tang Siqi slapped himself incessantly.


    "Siqi, what are you doing? Stop it Ye Ranran stopped it immediately.


    But Tang Siqi kept shaking his head, "I should die, I should be killed, as your best friend, I can''t let my family accept you, but also let them abuse you like this, I''m too much!"


    "It''s not your problem. You''ve been very kind to me. Don''t hurt yourself any more, OK?" Ye Ran Ran rubbed her eyebrows.


    This is not the first time that she has seen Tang Siqi''s operation.


    Before, when those college students scolded her abroad, Tang Siqi would also abuse herself like this, saying that he didn''t protect her well.


    Ye Ranran is really helpless.


    "I said I would take good care of you, but I didn''t... I watched them scold you, I watched the Xiao family hate you... What should I do, Ranran!" Tang Siqi was immersed in his own world as if he could not hear what ye ran was saying.


    Ye Ranran looked at her again and sighed as before, just like last time, "Siqi, I won''t get in touch with the Xiao family. I see them walking around and never explain and argue with Mrs. Xiao, OK?"


    "Don''t you feel aggrieved? Blame me... I''m useless! " Tang Siqi said and slapped himself.


    Ye Ran Ran can''t cry and smile: "no grievance, I just want you to be happy, OK?"


    "Wuwu... Ranran, why are you so good..." Tang Siqi cried again.


    Then ye Ran Ran kept on coaxing, coaxing, and guaranteed that she would come out of control again and again.


    But until the end, ye Ranran had no chance to raise the question of Xiao sichen''s disposition.


    After hanging up the video, ye Ranran was not relieved. She was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling melancholy


    Tonight is destined to be sleepless.


    Shao''s Qingshui Yunquan villa.


    "Xuefu, ah Xuan, you''re back. How are you? Have you seen the gift? Do you like it? Come and talk to my aunt When Shao''s mother Zhu Yuyan asked the housekeeper to give the gift, she knew that her son and ye Xuefu were going to make it public. She had been waiting for them.

 Chapter 56

    Looking at Zhu Yuyan, ye Xuefu pursed her lips, managed to squeeze out a generous and decent smile, nodded and said: "the gift is very good. Thank you for your efforts. I came here to thank you personally. Now I have nothing to do. I''ll go back first..."


    "Well? Why go back first? " Zhu Yuyan saw that ye Xuefu''s words were powerless. She immediately took a look at her son and frowned: "ah Xuan, what''s the matter? To tell mom the truth, are you making Sheff unhappy again? "


    She said, Shao family on the sofa watching TV several elders also watched over.


    Shao Jingxuan embraces Ye Xuefu''s waist. He feels ashamed today and doesn''t know how to tell his family.


    The atmosphere of the villa was strange at one time.


    Shao Qingyue, a gossip girl, put down her coffee cup and went around to the Shao family. She shrugged her shoulders and sighed, "it''s not a shame."


    Shao immediately changed his face and patted the table in front of him. "What do you mean! What a shame


    Shao Qingyue curled her lips and said with a smile, "grandfather, I''ve told you many times that we are the media. We can''t ignore the usual TV reports."


    "Go, go, talk if you want, and don''t reason with us here!" Shao Jingxuan''s father gave his little daughter a glance.


    Shao Qingyue vomits her tongue, and then goes on to say: "my brother has prepared a bunch of gifts to make ye Xuefu red and purple, and then he makes love on the spot, and comes to a powerful alliance. The plan to increase the stock price destroys Ye Ranran."


    "What leaves are flying?" Master Shao frowned and looked unhappy.


    Shao Qingyue took a look at Ye Xuefu and said: "Ye Xuefu''s sister. Super powerful girl, Duke William came to give gifts, many big gifts, each of which was prepared by my brother. My brother is really shameful tonight.


    He''s so shameful that it''s all about the little sisters of the Ye family. Alas! People, it''s easy to find a family to fall in love. Otherwise, I don''t know how many times we have to lose people. Our Shao family is also scholarly. We really shouldn''t... "


    Shao Qingyue shakes her head as she talks. She is the sister-in-law of fox spirit in legend. She doesn''t like her brother''s wife very much.


    From the first time ye Xuefu appeared in Shao Jingxuan''s room, she looked for opportunities to see her jokes and beat them down again and again.


    Shao''s family has said about her several times, but she just won''t change.


    Ye Xuefu, because she hasn''t entered Shao''s house, has been holding her breath.


    At this moment, when she heard Shao Qingyue''s words, she thought about ye Ranran''s scenery again. She was sad, jealous and aggrieved. All of them poured into her heart. She looked at the elders of Shao''s family and suddenly thought of those who Qin Huaiyu had taught. She immediately hid her face and wept, pretending to bow deeply.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t deserve brother Xuan. My sister is rebellious and willful, making brother Xuan laughed at and Huacheng TV station shamed... These... These are all my mistakes."


    Her voice and tears, like a white lotus just broken by the rain, sad, I still feel pity.


    "But... My feelings for brother Xuan are true. I really love brother Xuan, but Ranran likes brother Xuan too. She... She treats brother Xuan like this because of my intervention. After all, it''s my fault... I''m sorry for you."


    When it comes to the emotional part, she is still out of breath, as if she would faint at any time. "It''s my fault. I''ve implicated brother Xuan. I didn''t teach my sister well, but... I don''t want to give brother Xuan to Ranran..."


    "You silly girl, if you don''t cry, you will break your heart if you cry again." Zhu Yuyan put her arms around Ye Xuefu, gently stroked her back, and said: "you''re right. It''s your sister who made a mistake. I think of her. She was young, unmarried, pregnant and had mental illness.


    In this way also dare to covet our family a Xuan. Hum! She doesn''t look in the mirror. We Shao family can''t look up to her level. What we like is you. You are gentle and generous. We will not exchange Xiao''s daughter with us. "


    Ye Xuefu held back her tears. "I know my aunt''s kindness to me, but I''m also pitiful. I''ve tried to be nice to her and compensate her, but she''s still not satisfied... Now I want to take my place in the TV station and brother Xuan. I really don''t know what to do..."


    "Well! Take your place? " Shao immediately sank his face, patted the table, "if it is such a character, we Huacheng TV station must not leave her!"


    When ye Xuefu heard this, she was happy, but her face was still sad. She shook her head. "Don''t be angry, Grandpa. Ranran can''t leave the TV station for the time being. It''s very important that the investments she brings can help the TV station relieve the pressure.


    In fact, I''m ok. I can''t be brother Xuan''s girlfriend. It''s good to watch him secretly in the dark. I don''t have a big dream. As long as brother Xuan is good and the Shao family is good, I can die. "


    Shao''s face was moved, "Alas! Xuefu, my grandfather doesn''t know how to say it. You are such a kind child... Don''t worry. After this time, we will drive Ye Ranran away and let you enter Shao''s home. "


    However, ye Xuefu began to cry with remorse, "Grandpa, don''t be so kind to me. I''m really a disaster. After I was with brother Xuan, I let the TV station lose money and made him lose face today. I''m not worth it. I don''t deserve it..."


    Shao immediately said: "how can you be a disaster! Since you rescued ah Xuan five years ago, our family has been in transit. You are our little lucky star, and our Shao family will protect you! "


    "Yes, no matter who it is, even your sister, we don''t allow her to bully you!"


    "With Shao''s family, ye Ranran won''t have good fruit to eat. Don''t worry!"


    Shao''s people have expressed their views, even Shao Jingxuan is also.


    Looking at these people''s pledge, ye Xuefu''s eyes flashed a smile.


    She just wanted this result and wanted everyone to hate Ye Ranran.


    But the Shao family is not the best gun, the best is Xiao sichen''s aunt Xiao Wanqing.


    She is Nie Hanquan''s pursuer. Today, Nie Hanquan tweets for ye Ranran. She doesn''t believe that Xiao Wanqing doesn''t care.


    As long as she put some more so-called internal information into Xiao Wanqing''s hands


    When the time comes, she will fight with the snipe and the clam for the benefit of the fisherman and take a good look at Ye Ranran''s death.


    ¡­¡­


    At one o''clock in the morning, ye Ranran finished her copywriting. She was lying in bed looking at her mobile phone, and a wechat friend application was lying there.


    The other party''s nickname: Mr. ran.


    Friend verification information content is a French: send you castle like it?


    She looked at this sentence for a long time before she came back and ordered her friends to pass.


    Then ye Ranran threw his mobile phone on the pillow and lay on the bed with big characters, brewing sleepiness.


    But all of a sudden, the phone was shaking wildly.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed her eyebrows, reached for her mobile phone and opened it. Her face was gloomy


    This is the harassment from the evil guy, 11 in a row, either Yan Wen or facial expression bag.


    To understand the above meaning, ye Ranran gritted her teeth and replied with a "roll".


    A few seconds later, the other party sent a funny "no roll" expression pack.


    She was too lazy to fight with such people, so she said, "if you harass me again, I''ll pull black."


    The other side is obedient, the regular made a sentence: "good night."


    Then there was no expression pack.


    Then ye Ranran began to sleep, but as soon as she felt sleepy, her mobile phone rang again. She didn''t even open her eyes. She unlocked it with her memory and said, "are you finished! Said no more hair, I''m sleepy to death, want to sleep

 Chapter 57

    Click on the voice, hear her anger, hesitated for a few seconds, slender fingers gently on the screen, finally sent a message: Bonjour (Hello).


    Ye Ran Ran opened her eyes angrily, but when she saw the other party''s nickname, she was extremely embarrassed. She immediately sent a message to explain: "sorry, I didn''t know how to read the wrong nickname..."


    How to explain, there is a sense of want to cover.


    Two seconds later, another message was sent: "I can''t speak Mandarin. I don''t understand what Miss ye said just now."


    Very clever help Ye Ranran resolve embarrassment.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his eyebrows and quickly replied: "thank you for your understanding. I dare to ask you how to call me."


    Mr. ran: "Ye Xiao."


    Ye Ranran first changed her remarks, then took a deep breath and continued to send a message with a serious look: "I''m straight to the point. I like shares very much, but I don''t like to owe people, so I want to return the money of shares to you. Can I have an account number? "


    However, the other party replied: "the shares are in exchange for my love. How much is Miss Ye going to give?"


    Ye Ranran was stunned for a second and replied, "I will give it to you according to the market value."


    After that, she thought of the castle and continued to send a message: "but that castle is too expensive for me. Please take it back."


    Mr. ran: "to miss ye, it''s very valuable, but to me, it''s just a grain of dust. If you don''t like it, I don''t ask for it, but what you can''t like will have no meaning of existence. Tomorrow morning I''ll have the castle bombed. "


    Ye Ran Ran speechless took out the corner of his mouth, this word is incompatible is about to explode?


    Local tyrants dare not be so willful.


    She quickly replied: "I don''t like it, but I don''t want fans to spend a lot of money on me. Do you understand?"


    Mr. ran: "Oh, Miss Ye doesn''t like to take other people''s things for nothing?"


    Ye Ranran: "yes, yes." So take back the castle or something.


    Mr. ran: "I''ve been learning Mandarin recently. Miss Ye is my Mandarin teacher. She uses her castle and shares to pay for my tuition. This is my biggest concession. Otherwise, I may blow up the castle tomorrow and let Huashang group go bankrupt by the way."


    Ye Ranran


    She''s causing some bad temper.


    Just blow up the castle. Why do you want to destroy Huashang? She is not willing to destroy it, OK!


    Annoyed after a few seconds, the leaf Ran Ran or helplessly reply a word: "good."


    Huashang is the painstaking effort of her mother and the Su family. She must take it back, not destroy it.


    After the other party saw that word, immediately sent a clever expression bag, and then added: "thank you, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Ranran is not happy to be promoted to a teacher. On the contrary, she is very curious about ye Xiao.


    She must have a good look, this is what kind of person.


    At this moment, the bedtime bell rings, ye Ranran yawns and sends a message: "it''s late, I should go to bed, otherwise... I''ll talk tomorrow?"


    Mr. ran: "well, can miss ye say good night in Mandarin? Learning starts now. "


    Ye Ranran was unable to laugh or cry, so she sent it with Pinyin: "good night (WAN, an)"


    She thought it was over, but one minute later, the other party sent three question marks first, and then it seemed that she was always in the process of input.


    Ye Ranran didn''t pay attention to it until he covered his quilt.


    The sight almost made her wake up.


    Mr. ran: "is Miss Ye confessing to me?"


    This time, it''s Ye Ranran''s turn to raise a question mark.


    The other side sent a message: "you are telling me that I love you and love you."


    Ye ran ran again full of question marks, a good night how can become this meaning.


    See ye Ran Ran Ran seem not to understand, there sent a degree Niang to explain.


    The next second, ye Ranran''s mouth is pumping wildly, oh, good night has such a meaning.


    She looked at the news for a few seconds, then replied: "this is the password between lovers, not in the eyes of the public, you don''t have to remember that meaning. Go to sleep. Good night


    Mr. ran: "well. WAN,AN¡£¡±


    I hope you are like the moon and I am like a star, bright and bright at night


    The next day.


    In the morning, we are going to discuss the improvement of the program. Qian Duoduo''s meaning is to gather wisdom and save the program while ye Ranran is hot.


    Ye Ranran and Jiangning also agree here.


    In the middle of the meeting, there was a knock on the door from the service and chemical department.


    As soon as the door opened, Bai Kelan of the Ministry of clothing and chemistry seemed to be spirited away. He leaned on Qian Duoduo''s shoulder and said with a cry: "sisters, the end of the world is coming."


    Everyone looked at Bai Kelan, all with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    White crane head down, light thunder does not rain sob a few, "wearing prada female devil head came, to the big parade, sisters waiting to die."


    "What''s Prada on?" Ye Ranran looks at the editor Xiaofeng beside him.


    Xiao Feng sighed and shook his head helplessly, explaining: "Miss five of Huacheng TV station, Shao Qinglu, the youngest daughter of Shao Laozi, will come to the company to rectify the staff etiquette after the fans'' day every year, and those who fail to pass the standard will be deducted a month''s salary."


    "Shao Qinglu runs a single. A fashion magazine abroad, which is very influential in the fashion circle, so people think that the tone is high and they have the most say in Huacheng. Every year after fan Festival, they have to carry out a rectification, which is called for the image of employees." The more Qian Duoduo talks, the more ridiculous he feels.


    "But in fact, it''s jealousy. I don''t want anyone to surpass her. Come and beat people. Ye Xuefu was not beaten last year because of her nepotism, but Nanfeng was miserable. Ranran, you were so popular yesterday, and today she will focus on you. "


    After listening to it, ye Ranran easily laughed, waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. She doesn''t like someone to surpass her. I''m just right. My clothes don''t even have a trademark. I''m sure I can''t take the limelight from her."


    "It''s also troublesome to wear ordinary clothes. I''ll help you to transform them. Later, we''ll try not to conflict with her." Qian Duoduo said, and took down the Tiffany Brooch from his chest and put it on Ye Ranran''s collar.


    Then he packed his LV hand into her hand, and nodded with satisfaction, "OK, low-key luxury has connotation, she can''t pick out the problem."


    Ye Ranran smiles, and finally follows them to the company hall under the call of the female devil.


    At the moment, Shao Qinglu has not arrived, but all the female employees of Huacheng have come.


    Big to management, small to logistics, the whole station is there, chattering.


    "I said, you don''t put on lipstick, or she''ll say it again."


    "Take down that necklace, too, so as not to be scolded to death."


    "Shoes shoes, your shoes today are a failure."


    "I don''t want my salary deducted. I''ve been eating dirt recently. I''ll die without my salary!"


    "Who would think, it''s not a daughter. How hard we earn money."


    ¡­¡­


    The more you talk, the more upset you are. Someone noticed Ye Ranran, but he didn''t dare to provoke her for fear that she would get angry.


    However, Qu Yue and others are different. Based on the principle that people don''t waste their youth, they begin to surround Ye Ranran.


    "Big red, you have only two fashion pieces." Qu Le smiles.

 Chapter 58

    Qu Le''s words immediately distracted the attention of the TV station people who were worried about the female devil looking for trouble


    "Yeah, why two pieces of fashion. That brooch is last year''s model. It''s really earthy and outrageous on her. "


    "Awesome, wasn''t it yesterday''s fans? How can I dress like this today? I can use any of the things given by fans. "


    "I think all the gifts from fans are rented. I just want to put a thirteen in front of us. I can''t afford the rent today, so I didn''t dare to take them."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran listened to their irony, frowning, raising their handbags, tilting their heads, smiling, "what time is it for me to dress up, I have to look at myself better, some people make complaints about my handbag and brooch, but what does she bring with herself?"


    "No matter how bad we are, the clothes are new in the season. It''s not like you... Do you have a tag? It''s the local stall! " Qu Le is the most unconvinced. Ye Ran Ran is the most fierce at the moment.


    Ye Ran Ran laughs and wants to discuss with Qu le. There comes the sound of high heels.


    Clattering, especially loud.


    And it''s not a woman''s.


    "What are you doing?" The sharp voice came down.


    When they turned around, they just saw Shao Qinglu, the female demon head in a red split skirt. Beside her, a bright looking and well-dressed woman was watching the crowd with a particularly unfriendly eye.


    "My God, Miss Xiao is here, too."


    "Xiao sichen''s aunt, the super invincible boss in the celebrity circle, we are miserable."


    "There''s nothing wrong with keeping a low profile anyway."


    Someone recognized Xiao Wanqing and winked at the people around him.


    When Qu Le heard their discussion, he lowered his voice and said to Ye Ranran, "you wait to make a fool of yourself!"


    Ye Ranran didn''t take her words seriously, but glanced at Xiao Wanqing. Her eyes stopped for a second on the bracelet that Nie Hanquan spoke for, and quickly withdrew it.


    Shao Qinglu and Xiao Wanqing come here, but they don''t come to Ye Ning right away. They walk in the first row.


    Xiao Wanqing didn''t say a word. It was as cold as an ice sculpture.


    Shao Qinglu put her arms around her chest and snorted coldly at one of the women, "what are you wearing? Does Gucci''s skirt match like this? Now change it for me immediately, or you will be fined two months'' salary! "


    The woman turned pale and kept bowing and apologizing, "sorry, i... I''m wearing the wrong dress. I''ll change it now. Please don''t deduct my salary."


    Shao Qinglu looks disgusted, turns her one eye, vomits a rolling word, and then looks at another woman.


    She dropped her eyes and looked at other people''s shoes for a while. Then she said in a harsh voice, "are you able to wear shoes of this brand? Don''t be uneasy! Take it off at once


    The woman was so scared that she squatted down and quickly took off her high heels.


    People noticed that the woman who was scolded was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes of the same brand as Shao Qinglu.


    So you''re asked to take it off?


    Ye Ranran can''t help frowning. Shao Qinglu is too overbearing.


    Then Shao Qinglu scolded several women, and then came to Ye Rana.


    She stood in front of Ye Ranran, her eyes turned, took Xiao Wanqing''s arm, and said with a smile, "what do you think of this body?"


    Xiao Wanqing had a smile on her cold face. She looked at Ye Ranran with bad eyes and said: "I don''t understand fashion. This kind of thing... I want you to comment on it, Miss Shao Wu."


    Shao Qinglu takes a look at Xiao Wanqing, then touches her chin, looks at Ye Ranran carefully, and says with a funny face: "old Tiffany, fifteen thousand LV handbags... Is the salary given by Huacheng TV station not enough for you to buy a better one?"


    Seeing Shao Qinglu satirizing Ye Ranran, Qu le and others immediately come together, dogleg wagging his tail, sarcastic.


    "Yes, the welfare of Huacheng TV station is the best, but someone dressed like the one who came out of the slum and died laughing!"


    "Yes, we were just talking about what she was wearing, but she didn''t admit it and choked with us."


    "Miss five, you have to help us all. She bullied us by taking the popularity King yesterday."


    "Not only that, she also told us that Miss Wu''s aesthetic is so bad that she is not worthy to tell us what to do here." Qu Le stands in front of Shao Qinglu and directly fabricates a pile to slander Ye Ranran.


    Shao Qinglu asks Xiao Wanqing to come over. She just wants to make ye Ranran embarrassed, so she is directly annoyed when she hears Qu Le''s words.


    She turned Ye Ranran''s eye and said in a loud voice: "I didn''t know that a new person who just joined the company could be so arrogant and domineering!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Wanqing said, "yesterday, she was being blown on the microblog. I thought how powerful she was. Now when I look at this kind of thing, I dare to ask Nie Hanquan to help me open a topic. It''s really beyond my capacity!"


    In the distance, ye Xuefu holds her mobile phone and arms to watch the two women looking for ye Ranran''s trouble.


    She just mentioned a few words to Shao Qinglu in wechat last night. This person came to Xiao Wanqing early in the morning to make trouble. Her efficiency made her like them more and more.


    Do it well, you''d better force Ye Ranran to leave.


    After Xiao Wanqing finished her speech, Shao Qinglu continued. She pointed to Ye Ranran''s clothes and said, "if you don''t have a brand, you dare to go to Huacheng. You really disgrace Huacheng. Now you change it immediately!"


    Ye Ranran calmly looks at Shao Qinglu, and knows that she is not good at it. On the contrary, she has a bottom in her heart. She looks up her lips and smiles gracefully and gently. "There are no requirements for our dress in the staff handbook of Huacheng TV station, and miss Shao is just the female president of single. A, and she has no right to interfere in Huacheng."


    She is also reasonable, not afraid of Shao Qinglu as a demon.


    Shao Qinglu was immediately displeased when she heard the speech. She said in a fierce voice: "Huacheng TV station''s surname is Shao. As long as it''s an industry surnamed Shao, I Shao Qinglu can get involved!"


    She is Shao''s old daughter, can be said to be spoiled God, as long as she a word, Shao''s industry all listen to her.


    Ye Ran Ran dropped her eyes and said with a smile, "what you are involved in is industry, not people!"


    "Don''t play word games with me. I don''t like your clothes. I dare to wear an old Tiffany. I won''t tear it up for you!" With that, Shao Qinglu suddenly turns into a shrew and reaches over to grab Ye Ranran''s collar.


    Ye Ranran was afraid that her clothes would be torn by her. She did not dare to touch her hard, so she clasped her wrist, "Miss Shao, please pay attention to your words and deeds."


    "Go away, you have no right to talk to me." Shao Qinglu cursed.


    As soon as she gets angry here, Xiao Wanqing takes the opportunity to gesture to the bodyguards behind her.

 Chapter 59

    When the well-trained bodyguards of Xiao''s family gathered around, Jiangning got angry directly. She didn''t care how famous the two women standing opposite her. She went up and grabbed the gold chain on Shao Qinglu''s shoulder and pulled it to her side. At the same time, she yelled: "there''s a degree of bullying. When our family is running fast, there''s no one behind, right?"


    Seeing this, Shao Qinglu immediately let go of Ye Ranran, grabbed his chain bag, and said angrily, "what are you, you dare to shout with me here!"


    "Miss five, she is a dog that ye Ranran keeps. She likes to help Ye Ranran bite people. Be careful Qule was laughing and shouting over there.


    As soon as ye Ranran heard it, he slapped Qu le. His eyes were cold and he said, "if you can''t learn how to speak, go back to the zoo!"


    Then she came to help Jiangning.


    However, Jiangning had no time to wait for ye Ranran''s help, so something went wrong.


    When she was tearing with Shao Qinglu, she used too much force to tear the belt of Shao Qinglu''s chain bag and a little Daisy ornament on it.


    Shao Qinglu got angry. She picked up the chain belt and daisy on the ground, scanned the damaged part of the bag, and immediately glared at Ye Ranran and yelled, "you little bitch, dare to let her damage my bag. Do you know how much my bag costs! This is a master design. You can''t buy it with money! "


    Seeing this, Xiao Wanqing came to stir up the flames and said with emotion: "there is only one Mr. g exclusive in the world, which is worth 20 million yuan. It''s a pity that it''s ruined like this. I heard that Mr. g never mends his bags. Lulu, your 20 million taels are gone. "


    Shao Qinglu is Bao Kong. She likes to buy master''s exclusive money most. She entrusted her to buy this bag. The cost is not only 20 million yuan.


    Now ye Ranran''s friend has been damaged. Today she is not just here to find fault.


    She''s going to get these two women out of flower city!


    So, Shao Qinglu said angrily to Ye Ranran and Jiangning, "Ye Ranran, and you don''t know your name. Now don''t say I deliberately find fault with you. This is a 20 million bag. You broke it for me. You don''t want to find someone to repair it, do you?"


    Jiangning was so angry that his shoulders trembled, he bit his teeth and said, "otherwise? What else do you want? Do you have any money? We can compensate you, too! "


    "You are a dog, dare to tell me compensation." Shao Qinglu scornfully stares at Jiangning and pulls Xiao Wanqing''s arm.


    Then, Xiao Wanqing stepped forward and took Shao Qinglu''s small bag. She seemed to be very professional and said, "this bag is a treasure in the international celebrity circle. Now it''s not just 20 million... If we want to fry it, we can fry it for 100 million."


    The implication is that ye Ranran will pay Jiangning 100 million yuan.


    When Shao Qinglu heard Yi Yi, she raised her eyebrows to her best friend, and then pretended to be merciful. "Forget it, I''m kind, and I can''t force you two poor people to give you money. You can pack up and leave."


    After hearing this, Jiangning clenched his fists in anger and wanted to make rude remarks.


    Too bullying, this is to pit her and ye Ranran!


    If they don''t want to leave, they will lose 100 million. They are more rampant than pirates.


    Compared with Jiangning, ye Ranran is calmer. She walks to Xiao Wanqing and looks at the bag in the woman''s hand.


    They say this bag is limited, but her family has one, 100% authentic.


    Four treasures Ye Xinghao took part in the magazine lottery to get it for her before returning home. Although it was not Mr. G''s design, the deliverer gave her a fidelity card.


    These two women are sincere to find fault, so ye Ranran has reason to believe that their exclusive money is a lie.


    So, without waiting for Shao Qinglu to speak again, ye Ranran looked at the bag and murmured: "what you lost is a bag... If I compensate you for the same money..."


    Shao Qinglu immediately laughed at the speech and interrupted her in a sharp voice: "what are you talking about? You said you''d pay me the same amount? Do you know who Mr. G is? It''s impossible for the bag he designed to be the second one. You''ll give me the same one. It''s so funny! "


    When Xiao Wanqing heard this, she sneered, "I think she is not only ridiculous, but also very sad... In order not to leave Huacheng, she even dares to say that she will pay the same amount, which is also the end."


    She said, also pretended to casually swept Qu Le they a look, and then saw that Lin Mo''er who had not spoken was the first to pick things up¡ª¡ª


    "Ye Ranran is like this since she was a child. She likes to talk big and boast. Every time she is beaten in the face, she still pretends to be quiet and good."


    After listening to it, Qu Le said, "yes, yesterday I asked someone to come over and give me a gift. What a shame!"


    "It''s disgusting for her to admit that she is poor. It''s a shame to do so."


    "Maybe people don''t think it''s shameful. They just want to pack 13 bags, but for 100 million bags, she takes a fake to compensate. Her face doesn''t hurt."


    "How can a thick skinned person know the pain? She may have been used to it for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people, you and I, keep saying that ye Ran Ran, Shao Qinglu and Xiao Wanqing''s faces suddenly get better.


    What can also be seen is that the two women have smiles on their faces.


    They also don''t pretend, is put on a pair of looking for ye Ranran trouble appearance.


    At this time, ye Xuefu, who is watching the play over there, is no longer hiding. She wants to take this opportunity to brush kindness in front of Shao Qinglu.


    So he came out, blocking between Ye Ranran and Shao Qinglu, frowning and seemingly very kind-hearted, and said: "aunt, don''t be angry. You are my fault. I''ll let someone call you a hundred million later."


    Lin Mo''er immediately jumped out and said: "Xuefu, why did you give the money! You are too kind. It can''t help her. It will only make her more arrogant. I don''t know how powerful she is! "


    When Qu Yue heard this, they were in harmony


    "Yes, Sheff, don''t be so kind. When she embarrassed you yesterday, she didn''t say a word. Don''t help her today."


    "The same surname is ye. How can there be such a big gap in life?"


    "Ye Ranran, you have to be shameless. Why should Xuefu help you pay back the money?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, don''t say that. Rana is my sister. If I don''t help her, if you want to call me Xuefu, don''t stop me!" Ye Xuefu turns around and looks at Ye Ranran with guilt on her face.


    She sobbed twice, and then put on a delicate appearance, "Ranran, I''m sorry... You wanted a good bag at the beginning, but I didn''t buy it for you. I''ll help you finish this time. Don''t make any more trouble, OK?"

 Chapter 60

    "Don''t help her, Sheff! You do so much, she doesn''t know how to cherish Lin Mo''er holds Ye Xuefu''s hand and cherishes her face. Then he says to Shao Qinglu, "Miss Shao, don''t let our Xuefu compensate. She''s really poor. She''s been bullied by Ye ran all the time."


    "Mo''er, stop talking!" Ye Xuefu clasped Lin Mo''er''s wrist with her backhand, and her voice was a little harsh, "I''m her sister, I should be!"


    Lin mor''er and ye Xuefu winked at each other, and then made a painful expression, "then you can''t always suffer."


    "Yes, Sheff, you can''t always suffer." Shao Qinglu pulled Ye Xuefu''s hand, looking at her wronged face, her eyes are full of heartache, "you talk about you, why always let yourself be wronged."


    Ye Xuefu''s face was very fragile. She shook her head and said, "aunt, I''m not wronged, but I''m sorry. She was a junior five years ago and suffered a lot."


    Shao Qinglu smell speech immediately sink face, "when small three suffer is she deserved!"


    Ye Xuefu held back tears, "no, it''s not, it''s still me..."


    "Well, I''ll deal with it. You silly girl, don''t let yourself be wronged any more." Shao Qinglu said, looking at Ye Ranran with disgust on her face, "didn''t you just say that you would compensate me for the same money? OK, you go and get it. I''ll give you an hour. If you can''t get the same money, you and your dog will get out of Huacheng together


    Ye Ranran narrowed her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. When she heard the laughter around her and Jiangning''s complaint, she immediately returned to her senses, laughed and replied, "OK, I''ll go home and get it now."


    Seeing that she was so confident, everyone looked at each other, and then continued to burst into ridicule


    "Look, people can get a look. Her clothes are the same as those sold on the street. What can she get? I''m afraid it''s not a high imitation of fifty yuan on the street!"


    "I''ll set up a flag now. If ye Ranran can take out such a high-end bag, I''ll eat shit live!"


    "Ha ha ha, add me one, I live eat a ton of shit, I bet she can''t take it out."


    Xiao Wanqing said with a sneer, "ha ha, well, let''s let her go back to get it first. I can''t say that people eat excrement at home and let themselves calm down."


    This is very despise ye Ranran, she just want to make ye Ranran disgrace, so that in the future in front of Nie Hanquan can add oil and vinegar.


    As for the bag, she and Shao Qinglu are not worried.


    Mr. G''s exclusive design, high imitation may not have, ye Ranran can''t get it.


    "Rana, you..." Jiangning took Ye Rana''s hand and wanted to say nothing.


    "It''s OK, believe me." Ye Ranran blinked at Jiangning, then quickly glanced at Shao Qinglu and them, and then walked towards the gate generously.


    At this time, Jiangning took out his mobile phone, found the wechat that he had not contacted for a long time, and sent a message out


    After ye Ranran came home, she asked four treasures Ye Xinghao to help her find the bag.


    Seeing that his mother had packed it into the bag, he asked suspiciously.


    But ye Ranran smiles lightly and kisses the baby on her face, then leaves in a hurry.


    Ye Xinghao looked at the direction of his mother''s departure, sipped his lips, still not at ease, so he went to find Ye Xingtong.


    So, the two little guys heard what happened in the TV station from the safety device that ye Ranran was carrying.


    Ye Xinghao''s face was covered with a cloud. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Where is it?" The little guy''s tone is slightly heavy, with a little bit of indifference, which gives people a sense of not being angry.


    The other party laughed and replied, "Fengcheng Starbucks is drawing."


    "Huacheng TV station, find my mommy. If she is bullied and cries, I will blow up your studio." Ye Xinghao said fiercely.


    The other party hears speech, stand up immediately, "small boss, calm down, I go now!"


    "Well." Ye Xinghao didn''t give the other party a chance to say one more word, so he hung up.


    Then looking back at Ye Xingchen, he nodded solemnly.


    Huacheng TV station.


    Half an hour has passed.


    Everyone is looking at the mobile phone waiting for time, only Jiangning and Qian Duoduo, but with a kind of light cloud on their face, as if they are not worried about ye Ranran at all.


    "Tut tut... Jiangning, you have a good attitude. Are you in no hurry? I think ye Ranran will run away. " As soon as Qu Le''s mouth was raised, he came to pick up the trouble again.


    Jiangning''s face was gloomy. He regarded her as a fool and did not respond to a word.


    "Alas! Speaking of it, Miss Shao is still too kind to give her a chance to run away. If I had... Sent you to Qingyun department with her for a long time, I would have been in prison if something so expensive was damaged! " Qu Le said, turning to touch Ye Xuefu''s eyes.


    As if she had been guided, she said on purpose: "in fact, you are also very pitiful. It''s in order to help Ye Ranran vent her anger that you have offended Miss Shao like this. Ye Ranran is a real sweeper. He is always tiring. "


    "Yes, she brought bad luck to the people around her since she was a child. I think you should stay away from the broom star, or you won''t know how to die. " Lin Mo''er also came to sow discord.


    Of course Jiangning could see their thoughts. She took a look at Qian Duoduo, but still didn''t say anything.


    Strange Ye ran? How can it be? It''s obviously that they bully people too much.


    Ten minutes later, Shao Qinglu''s face was obviously impatient.


    Ye Xuefu looked at her bad expression and immediately pretended to be kind and said: "aunt, or... I won''t wait. I''ll be responsible for Ranran''s fault, OK?"


    "Why are you in charge! You pay enough to be a sister. She doesn''t know how to cherish it, little bitch Shao Qinglu scolded directly.


    The others around her echoed.


    "Yes, it''s Ye Ranran''s problem. Don''t be kind, Xuefu. That kind of person is too cheap


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless girl. She relies on her sister for everything. She used to be a junior. She''s really rubbish."


    "If you want me to say that you shouldn''t give her a chance to get something, just fire her!"


    ¡­¡­


    The more these people scolded, the worse they were. Once again, Jiangning could not help but wanted to hit people.


    If it wasn''t for their good, she would like to leave now and say goodbye to these idiots.


    At this time, not far away came the sound of Ye Ranran¡ª¡ª


    "I''m back."


    She was panting, but with a bright smile on her face, like the rising sun in the early morning, it was very warm.


    "Tut... Dare to come back!"


    "Isn''t it running away? How do you know to come back? "


    "Look... What''s that? I think it''s a supermarket shopping bag!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran is really carrying a supermarket shopping bag. She doesn''t have a special bag at home, and she is anxious to leave, so she comes out with a red bag. She doesn''t pay attention to what is written on it.

 Chapter 61

    Lin Mo''er was the first one to see the words on the bag. She burst out laughing, "Ye Ran Ran, where did you get such a bag, Aijia supermarket? Buy your bags at Aijia supermarket


    "Hahaha... It''s still a red canvas bag. I remember it was given by the supermarket for activities before, and she was willing to take it. It really can''t be on the table!"


    "There is a difference between people. I will never laugh at her any more. I sympathize with her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shao Qinglu glances at the canvas bag in Ye Rana''s hand and is more sure that ye Rana is here to be a clown.


    She hugged her arms and sneered, "is that what you mean? Don''t pretend if you don''t know what''s in it. It''s such a mess to pollute our eyes. What a bitch


    Xiao Wanqing is laughing, tears are almost out, holding Shao Qinglu''s arm, shaking his head and saying: "well, don''t be angry, a person who can be a junior for money less than 20 years old, what else can''t do. Let''s understand! "


    "Understand? I''m going to be so angry that the face of our flower city is lost by this bitch. " Shao Qinglu took another look at Ye ran.


    Ye Ranran directly ignored their sarcasm, slowly opened the red canvas bag, took out a delicate bag from it, held it up, and said to Shao Qinglu, "Miss Shao, you can see for yourself whether it''s the same as yours."


    Shao Qinglu raised her chin and used her nostrils to face Ye Ranran. She didn''t look at the bag at all. "Do I still use it? What else can you offer at your level? Plastic bags


    Ye Ran Ran narrowed her eyes. She didn''t care what she said. She said with a smile, "if you don''t look, how do you know if it''s a plastic bag?"


    "Tut, you are so cheap. Let me hit you in the face." Shao Qinglu also hates Ye Ranran very much.


    Not only because of Ye Xuefu''s provocation, but also because of Ye Ranran''s own clothing taste.


    Although Ye Ranran didn''t wear a famous brand, her clothes match completely beyond the professional standard. Even if she is a local stall, she looks like a high-end product.


    This is what Shao Qinglu envies most, because her collocation is always bad.


    Lin Mo''er several people see Shao Qinglu is want to let Ye Ran Ran bad, then gather together to laugh.


    "Miss Shao doesn''t want to see it, you still let her see it! What kind of bag are you? It''s so red and rustic. I can''t even carry it back in the 1980s, OK? "


    "Yes, I see the little daisy on it. The workmanship is poor. The high imitation is better than this!"


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t bring things here at all. What a shame it is now. I can''t do it again."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ran Ran coldly glanced at these guys and flashed a cold light in his eyes. "I don''t want you to judge, I want miss Shao to see for herself!"


    Before the voice came down, the hall was filled with laughter.


    "Ha ha ha... She doesn''t cry when she doesn''t see the coffin!"


    "I''m so happy. I want miss Shao to see it. I really think I''ve got something good!"


    "We don''t sell this at the night market downstairs."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Xuefu, the blooming white lotus flower, came up to Ye Ranran, pursed her lips and sighed, "Ranran, don''t do this... Miss Shao is really limited, you can''t cheat people with a fake."


    "How do you know this is fake?" Ye Ran Ran picks eyebrows and looks at Xiao Wanqing. "Miss Shao doesn''t want to see it. Does Miss Xiao want to have an appraisal?"


    Xiao Wanqing didn''t look at the bag carefully. She just laughed, "don''t make any noise. Do you want me to identify this kind of thing?"


    "Yes, you dare to let Miss Xiao identify the things that can''t be put on the table. They''re dead!" Qu Le comes over and stretches his hand to grab the bag in Ye Ranran''s hand.


    She looked at it casually, fiddled with the little daisy on it, and snorted, "this kind of thing deserves to pollute the eyes of the two young ladies? It''s killing me! "


    Lin Mo''er nodded and took the bag. "Hum, I''ll throw it to her now!"


    But when she was about to turn around, she touched Ye Ranran''s icy eyes. She immediately remembered the recording on her mobile phone. She stood there and stopped


    Seeing this, Qu Le went to catch the bag and said, "what''s the matter with you, Mo''er? If you dare not throw it, I''ll throw it... Look what''s on it. It''s a sign that silver is not silver and stainless steel is not stainless steel. It''s so ugly! "


    She said, Xiao Wanqing suddenly stopped laughing, immediately walked over, grabbed the bag, in the process of inspection, saw the sign of Qu Le said.


    The next second, she turned to Shao Qinglu and said, "Lulu, come and see."


    "What are you looking at? At most, it''s a high imitation. " Shao Qinglu refused.


    However, Xiao Wanqing''s hand touched the surface of the bag again and went to Shao Qinglu. Her voice was smaller than just now. "It''s Mr. G''s work, with his exclusive platinum logo, and no one can imitate it."


    "You''re kidding Shao Qinglu still doesn''t believe it.


    But Xiao Wanqing looks serious, which means that she should come to see it.


    "Mr. g did not just say once that his design has always been one by one, there will never be the same one." Shao Qinglu smile, "Wanqing, you may not have seen a few genuine, so do not understand."


    This time, Xiao Wanqing was not happy, pointing to the little daisy on the bag, "could this detail be fake? Whose little daisy is inlaid with diamond! It''s impossible to sell 20 million bags by design or by hand! "


    Xiao Wanqing is right. Mr. G''s bags are never just sold by hand or design. Every one of his bags has diamonds and even pearls of high quality.


    So even if you don''t have that sign, you can judge by pearls and diamonds.


    Shao Qinglu is reminded by Xiao Wanqing, and immediately starts to check the bag that ye Ranran brings back.


    When she saw the one centimeter diameter bead on it, her face changed.


    She is Mr. G''s fanatical fan and knows the level of each package.


    This bead is even better than the one on her bag.


    And the diamonds on the bag are all the best. Even the surface of the bag has been specially treated.


    Red, this is not ordinary red, this is Mr. g said, his favorite queen red!


    Shao Qinglu carefully checks every detail of the bag, just like looking at a peerless treasure. Even she doesn''t dare to touch it with a manicure for fear that it will hurt her.


    But think of this bag unexpectedly Ye ran, unexpectedly is the next cheap Ye ran, Shao Qinglu and full of unconventional.


    How did ye Ranran get such a good bag?


    She must rely on being a junior, or she can''t afford such a bag all her life.


    After ye Xuefu noticed Shao Qinglu''s face, she suddenly frowned and her fingers curled up.


    She understood that the bag was not fake, it was real.


    Why, why can ye Ranran get Mr. G''s bag!

 Chapter 62

    After seeing the expressions of Ye Xuefu and Shao Qinglu, the people around them gradually realized that something was wrong


    "Isn''t it really Mr. G''s design? That doesn''t look so special


    "No, no, I''m a little scared... I don''t want to eat shit live."


    "I''m afraid, but I said I want to eat a ton live. What can I do? Where can ye Ranran get such an expensive bag?"


    "Could it be that some big guy gave it to me as a Junior..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, listening to these people''s discussion, Shao Qinglu takes a look at Ye Xuefu and thinks of what ye Xuefu said. Ye Ranran occasionally steals things from the counter or the rich family in order to raise five children.


    So is this bag stolen by Ye Ranran?


    Shao Qinglu immediately heavy sneer, hand hook bag of pure gold chain, with a bit of contempt asked: "Ye Ranran, how do you get this bag?"


    Ye Ran Ran chuckled, "it doesn''t matter where you come from. I''ll bring it to you. That''s enough."


    "Hum!" Shao Qinglu snorts angrily, stares round her eyes, points to Ye Ranran''s nose and scolds: "how dare you steal! Do you know that you are a thief! "


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the words and raised his eyebrows, "Oh? scrounge? How do you say that? "


    Shao Qinglu sneered and said, "do you think I don''t know your conditions? At your level, it''s hard to buy a 15000 Lv. How can you buy such a good bag? Don''t say you''ve been taken care of. Who''s rich and mentally handicapped? Take care of your goods with five oil bottles! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Wanqing tilted her mouth upward, touched her chin, and said thoughtfully, "yes, just one, five at a time. There is no fool in the rich circle who wants such a woman."


    The women next to me nodded their approval when they heard this


    "Yes, she can''t afford to let the rich buy it. Isn''t she going to steal it?"


    "What a surprise. She looks like a person and wants to steal."


    "Send it to Qingyun Bureau. Let me be a colleague with such people. I''m really scared."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangning is already angry at the moment. He can''t help standing in front of Ye Ranran, rolling up his sleeve and pointing to the most ruthless woman, "you say she is a thief, take out the evidence, or I''ll slap you on the wall, and you won''t be able to pick it up, believe it or not?"


    That woman is not timid, hands akimbo, "that bag is not evidence? What else do you pretend to be? "


    "Why is this bag proof?" Ye Ranran took Jiangning''s arm, gave her a soothing look, and then looked at the woman with a smile.


    "What Miss Shao said, that''s the evidence." The woman didn''t even think about it and answered directly.


    Ye Ranran was not angry, but more calm. She said with a smile, "Miss Shao, you are also following me? Do you know that defamation is against the law? If it turns out that I didn''t steal, you and you will have to pay for it. I won''t be in prison then. "


    Smile calm voice, but with a chilling taste.


    Everyone is afraid to answer.


    And Shao Qinglu, when she heard this, her eyes immediately cooled down.


    "To whom? Since I dare to say that you steal, you must have proof. " Shao Qinglu said with a smile.


    Ye Ranran nodded, still smiling, "please show me the evidence."


    Then, after a pause, he lengthened his voice and said, "if there is no evidence, I can sue you for my reputation."


    Excited by Ye Ranran''s words, Shao Qinglu suddenly became angry. She took Xiao Wanqing''s arm and immediately said, "Wanqing, your Xiao sichen is not very skillful. Let him contact Mr. g immediately. I want Mr. g to expose her on the spot!"


    Xiao Wanqing''s bossing of the goods was a little uncomfortable, but she wanted to see ye Ranran beaten in the face, so she said with a smile, "OK, I''ll contact you now."


    When Xiao Wanqing calls in the past, Lin mor''er comes to laugh at Ye Ranran.


    "See, this is the elder brother''s aunt. People want to invite people to come soon. You... Wait for death!"


    "Miss Shao is still very good. If you ask Miss Xiao to invite Mr. g, please do it immediately. It''s not like some people, but the thief doesn''t know how to behave with his tail between his legs! "


    "Don''t say that. Maybe she doesn''t feel like a thief? In the future, when you come across something like this, tell me that I will help you beat someone in the face! " Shao Qinglu said gracefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Wanqing''s side, she really went to make a phone call.


    Xiao sichen was in a meeting. Seeing his aunt''s number, his face didn''t soften. He slid to answer and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with aunt?"


    "Ah Chen, my aunt has been bullied. Can you help me?" Xiao Wanqing is coquettish.


    She is the youngest sister of master Xiao. She is less than ten years old from Xiao sichen. Sometimes she is more like a brother and sister, so she never confines herself to Xiao sichen.


    But Xiao sichen said he had a headache. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "who bullied you? I let Yulin catch me and throw it into the river? "


    "No, it''s too cheap for her to throw it in the river." Xiao Wanqing smiles and is very satisfied with Xiao sichen''s maintenance of her.


    She said, as if thinking of something, and told, "ah Chen, I''m going to clean up Siqi''s best friend this time, you don''t tell Siqi, OK?"


    "Ye Ran Ran?" Xiao sichen''s face suddenly sank, and the atmosphere around him changed, as if there was a storm above his head.


    Everyone in the meeting room was silent for a moment.


    "Yes, you know better. You help me to contact Mr. g. I want him to prove that ye Ranran stole the bag. " Xiao Wanqing said.


    "She doesn''t have to steal!" With that, Xiao sichen hung up the phone violently.


    Listening to the beep, Xiao Wanqing is at a loss. What''s the matter? Uncle again?


    Xiao Wanqing didn''t dare to call again, so she sent a message telling Xiao sichen to call.


    Xiao sichen didn''t answer a word. He clapped the table and immediately got up. Like a storm, he rushed out.


    Everyone in the meeting room was stunned, but no one dared to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, the front desk of the TV station came to the meeting hall with a man.


    This man is wearing a black motorcycle suit, but his face is extremely white, not too punk..


    When he comes, Shao Qinglu excitedly grabs Xiao Wanqing''s hand.


    "Good evening, you are so good! Mr. G is here so soon


    When they heard this, they were also surprised.


    "It''s really Mr. g."


    "Miss Xiao is so powerful. She invited Mr. g in less than ten minutes. It''s great. The Xiao family is worthy of being the first in Fengcheng!"


    "Ah ah, now someone is going to be miserable. Wait to be beaten in the face!"


    "Mr. g, thank you very much for coming." Shao Qinglu strode up and said respectfully.

 Chapter 63

    On the contrary, Mr. g frowns at Shao Qinglu''s enthusiasm. He is here to support Ye Ranran. Why is it that he is met by a woman he doesn''t know?


    Is it Ye Ranran''s assistant?


    Thinking of Ye Ranran''s success abroad, Mr. g thinks it is possible, so he nods and smiles, "don''t be so polite."


    Shao Qinglu smiles happily, "yes, I like your design for a long time. It''s my honor to meet you."


    The voice falls, Lin Mo''er and Qu Le''s stream are looking at Ye Ranran with a full face of sarcasm.


    "See, the big designers are all here. It''s just bad luck for someone."


    "Miss Shao and Mr. g look very familiar. This is the connection between high-end and high-end. It''s not like some people. "


    "I envy Miss Shao very much. Are some people going to be green now? Why should they pretend to be thirteen?"


    Hearing this, Shao Qinglu was even more proud. She took Ye Ranran''s bag and continued to smile at Mr. g. "I didn''t expect you to do so much for me. Would you like to invite you to dinner in the evening?"


    Mr. g at the moment is finally aware of the wrong, he is looking for ye Ranran, how was this woman touched porcelain?


    "Wait a minute." Mr. g looks serious.


    Shao Qinglu was stunned and looked at Mr. g without understanding, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to have dinner with me? "


    "Are you mistaken?" Asked Mr. G.


    "What''s wrong... Mr. g, I didn''t mistake you. You are the high-end package designer I adore." Shao Qinglu said, immediately showed a sweet smile.


    Mr. G is full of inexplicable, not happy to stare at Shao Qinglu, "of course I am Mr. g, but I come here to find you."


    "What? Didn''t you come to me? " Shao Qinglu was surprised and looked at Xiao Wanqing, "don''t you ask Xiao sichen to invite him?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know Xiao sichen!" Mr. G''s tone is slightly cold, with the artist''s unique pride.


    "No way." Shao Qinglu still doesn''t believe it.


    And Mr. G has been too lazy to pay attention to Shao Qinglu. He doesn''t look around. Under the eyes of countless pairs of surprise, he comes straight to Ye Ning, bends down and bows deeply, "Dear Miss Ye Ranran, I''m here for you."


    At this time, Shao Qinglu, Xiao Wanqing, ye Xuefu and others all stood there, looking at Mr. g with a very complicated expression.


    It took a whole minute for someone to speak.


    "No... i... did I hear you right? Mr. g came here for ye Ran Ran? "


    "It''s Miss Xiao who is going to make the call? How did he say he didn''t know Xiao sichen? That''s the big guy... "


    "I can''t figure it out. It''s really hard to understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Surprised for a long time, everyone still didn''t want to believe it, especially Shao Qinglu. She looked at Xiao Wanqing and said, "your Xiao sichen shouldn''t make a mistake, right?"


    Xiao Wanqing was a little suspicious at the moment. She twisted her eyebrows and muttered to herself, "ah Chen should not be attracted by such fox spirits and do stupid things."


    Just then, a man in the crowd raised his voice a little. "Did you forget yesterday? Ye Ranran''s fans are all hidden bigwigs. "


    When they heard this, everyone stayed there:


    "Yes, yes, I remember yexuefu even if she was beaten in the face like this."


    "There are amazing similarities in history, and there are unlimited possibilities for ye Ranran''s fans?"


    "Just now, who said that ye Ranran was renting a gift to wear thirteen? I hate it. What should I do now?"


    "I just said, Duke William can''t rent it, and the general manager of the airline, that''s the real thing."


    Being said like this, many people all show the expression of regret, "really, those can''t pretend."


    "What to do? They are so strong. Are we going to eat shit?"


    "Ye Ranran should be kind-hearted. He won''t embarrass us."


    "It''s miserable, but it''s also miserable for Miss Shao."


    Speaking of this, everyone looks at Shao Qinglu.


    Shao Qinglu is standing there, her face is very ugly. She holds Xiao Wanqing''s hand, but her fingers almost pierce it.


    Xiao Wanqing was also upset. She pushed her and said, "what are you doing here with me when you lose your temper. It doesn''t matter whether he came for you or not. When he comes, you can identify with him to see if ye Ranran stole it. "


    Shao Qinglu''s brain is not enough at the critical moment. She is reminded by Xiao Wanqing that she should do so, so she takes the bag in her hand and rushes directly to Ye Ranran and Mr. G.


    "Mr. g, I don''t care if you''re here for me or not. I want to ask you two things. First, don''t you mean to design only one bag? Why is this the same model? Second, who are you selling this bag to? Did ye Ranran steal it? "


    Shao Qinglu looks serious and raises the bag in her hand. The tone of her voice is also a bit righteous.


    Mr. g smell speech, immediately took Shao Qinglu hand bag, unhappy way: "this bag how in your hand?"


    "Ye Ranran broke my exclusive money and stole one for me." Shao Qinglu answers.


    "She stole it?" Mr. g frowned, like hearing a big joke, "she said, my Mr. G''s studio can be under her name, why steal it!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone took a cold breath.


    Shao Qinglu, in particular, seemed to be beaten in the face by something. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "do you know what you''re talking about? Why should she? "


    "He''s my idol. Everyone in my studio adores her and treats her like a queen." Mr. g held up the bag and explained, "I designed it for her. I made every detail myself."


    "What?" Shao Qinglu''s face changed, and even her momentum was much weaker than just now.


    "You said you had my bag? Take it out and have a look... I''ve contacted every customer who buys bags. I''ve never seen a face like you. " Mr. g looks at Shao Qinglu.


    Shao Qinglu bit her lip and turned her head rigidly to see ye Xuefu next to her.


    Yexuefu is in a complicated mood and brings the bad bag just now.


    Mr. g just glanced at it and said, "it''s not my design, it''s a high imitation!"


    "You... What are you talking about? I spent 20 million to buy it. How can it be a high imitation? Take a closer look! " Shao Qinglu is going to cry.


    She''s got a lot of connections.


    Mr. g smiles, "it''s not my work. Why should I look at it for a second time?"


    "I..." Shao Qinglu felt that her world was going to collapse.


    20 million. How can I buy a fake bag.


    Other people in the hall are looking at Shao Qinglu. They want to laugh, but they don''t dare to say it. They just look at her with an expression similar to a joke.


    Shao Qinglu''s face hurts. Xiao Wanqing and ye Xuefu are not so good.


    "Miss ye, as your fan, I didn''t attend the fan Festival yesterday. It''s my fault. In order to make up for it, I will give you all the bags I designed this year." Regardless of other people''s opinions, Mr. g said with a smile to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran nodded under countless eyes and said politely, "thank you very much."


    However, at this time, suddenly a group of men in black suits came in

 Chapter 64

    Behind these men in black suits are four women in work clothes. They are smiling, elegant and confident in every step.


    The women are just on their feet.


    They look at Xiao Wanqing and Shao Qinglu.


    "Isn''t that Georgie of Hermes?"


    "The one next to me, I remember, is Anna of Chanel."


    "And Cindy of yangshulin and Nancy of Silin are all gold medal sales of big brand bags. Why are they all here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Not only these people are curious, but Xiao Wanqing and Shao Qinglu are also very curious. After they look at each other, the young lady Xiao Wanqing says, "how are you here?"


    Qiqi, the gold medal guide of Hermes, smiles at Xiao Wanqing and bows gracefully. "Hello, Miss Xiao. We are here to serve Miss Ye Ranran today."


    "What? For ye ran Xiao Wanqing frowned, "who are you instructed by?"


    Qiqi said with a smile: "it''s a gentleman who has been pursuing Miss ye for a long time."


    Xiao Wanqing doesn''t speak. Her brows are tight and she stares at Ye Ranran.


    There are many rich people who can provide closed shop services in the four luxury brand stores, but few of them can be found in Shengguo.


    How can a person with such an identity look up to Ye Ranran with a child?


    "Miss ye, the gentleman said that you are the most dazzling rose in Shengguo. If you like anything, even the moon in the sky, just a smile, he will take the world''s great criticism to pick it for you. Not to mention a bag... Who dares to slander you for stealing, he will let them know that life is not like death. "


    Qiqi''s voice is so loud, with a kind of domineering, instantly calmed the whole hall.


    Everyone is looking at Ye Ranran, some are envious, some are curious, and more are envious.


    "Who is that gentleman?" Ye Ranran asked suspiciously.


    Qiqi takes out a card from her pocket, on which the notes are neatly written: good night (WAN, an).


    Ye Ranran suddenly thought of the guy named Ye Xiao.


    Before she had time to ask, Qiqi had exchanged eyes with the shopping guides behind her.


    In less than a minute, more than 20 girls in work clothes were wearing white gloves, and everyone was carrying a limited edition bag.


    "Miss ye, these bags are limited edition. You can choose them first and see if you like them." Qiqi bent down and spoke to Ye Ranran in a very respectful state.


    Ye Ranran is smiling, but she won''t accept those bags without looking at them.


    Seeing that ye Ranran didn''t look at the bag, Qiqi exchanged eyes with Nancy and said with a smile, "are you not satisfied? It doesn''t matter... There will be new models tomorrow, we will continue to send them to miss ye to choose first. You choose the rest, and other women are qualified to choose. "


    This words, once again hold Ye Ranran.


    The women in the hall, especially Xiao Wanqing and Shao Qinglu, are jealous.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll go to your counter if I need to." Ye Ranran smiles calmly, and glances at Shao Qinglu. She doesn''t communicate with them.


    Qiqi knows how to look at words and colors. Knowing that ye Ranran has other plans, she retreats a few steps, takes those shopping guides and men in black, bows at the same time, and says respectfully: "then we are looking forward to the arrival of Miss Ye tomorrow."


    Neat voice deafening, the hall of women, in addition to Jiangning and Qian Duoduo is happy for ye Ranran, other people are jealous of the fast vomit blood.


    After the people at the counter left, Shao Qinglu took the bag brought by Ye Ranran, took Xiao Wanqing''s arm, and glared at Ye Ranran with hatred, "Wanqing, let''s go. It''s not worth wasting time for such a woman. "


    Xiao Wanqing coldly squinted at Ye Ranran, snorted heavily, and walked towards the elevator without looking back.


    Qu le and a group of people, see Xiao Wanqing they leave, ye Ranran beside Mr. G such a big man, also dare not speak more.


    Just when other people want to keep up with Xiao Wanqing and Shao Qinglu, ye Ranran suddenly opens her mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Have you forgotten something?"


    At the same time, Xiao Wanqing and Shao Qinglu''s face sank and their steps stopped.


    Xiao Wanqing didn''t look back, but hummed coldly, "what else do you want to do?"


    But Shao Qinglu looked back and scolded harshly, "is it over? What do you want to do? "


    Ye Ran Ran embraces an arm, crooked head, the corner of the mouth a few can''t check of up warped, toward two women walk.


    Two meters away from the two women, she stopped and looked down at Shao Qinglu with a look of disdain. "Please leave Miss Shao''s bag."


    Voice fell, the hall suddenly no voice, all people are staring at Ye Ran Ran.


    Shao Qinglu stares round eyes, a face of anger, "what are you talking about?"


    "You compensate her for this bag. She can take it with her." Xiao Wanqing is also very pale.


    Ye Ranran listened to their words, and her expression did not change from beginning to end, elegant as a noble white rose, "Miss Shao''s is a fake bag, how can I use the real one?"


    People don''t speak, but it''s undeniable that ye Ranran is right.


    Shao Qinglu clenched her teeth tightly, and the back of her hand burst out with anger.


    Xiao Wanqing in order to save face, said: "OK, you do not have to pay, but this bag she likes, you make a price."


    "100 million." Ye Ran Ran hooked his lips and explained slowly, "you just said that a fake bag can be fried to 100 million yuan. This is my real bag. If you want 100 million yuan, it''s the price of friendship."


    "You Shao Qinglu was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    And Xiao Wanqing is also to be gas fainted, her face solemn rebuke way: "Ye Ranran, you this is not robbery?"? How can a package be worth 100 million? "


    Ye Ran Ran curled her lips and said pitifully: "you just said that. Mr. G''s fake bag can be fried to at least 100 million yuan, which can be testified by everyone and the monitor. The price of real bags is the same as that of fake bags. I''ve lost money and can''t lower it any more. "


    "What did you lose? Good Xiao Wanqing covers her chest. She doesn''t come up in a breath and nearly spits blood.


    Since her rise from the Xiao family, she has never been treated like this.


    Ye Ranran, she remembers.


    "Good evening, are you ok?" Shao Qinglu sees something wrong with Xiao Wanqing, and quickly supports her.


    Xiao Wanqing closed her eyes, looked at Ye Ranran, and then at Mr. g and other people over there. She took a deep breath and said with trembling lips, "give her back the bag, let''s go!"


    "But..." Shao Qinglu is still reluctant. This is the exclusive design.


    "Do you still think our faces don''t hurt enough?" Xiao Wanqing squeezed a word out of her teeth.


    Hearing this, Shao Qinglu finally returned to her senses. She pinched the bag in her hand again and rushed to it reluctantly, smashing the bag in Ye Ranran''s hand.


    In order to keep the last trace of pride, she used to support Xiao Wanqing and said angrily, "some people just haven''t seen money and are short-sighted."


    Xiao Wanqing didn''t say anything. She took a deep breath and quickly pulled Shao Qinglu into the elevator.


    As soon as the elevator door closed, she made a call.


    He said: "Siqi, you are right. Your best friend is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. I want ah Chen to kill her! I''ll kill he

 Chapter 65

    After ye Ranran watched these people leave, he hooked his lips and carefully wiped the trace on the bag.


    The bag that her son brought back, why should she give it to the person who made the demon to punish her.


    It''s not that easy to swallow.


    We want to see a joke also did not see, at the moment can only bitterly leave.


    But before they finished, there came an old man in Zhongshan suit. He frowned slightly and looked melancholy. Facing Ye Ranran''s direction, he said, "am I late?"


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the old man with a puzzled face and said with a smile, "who is the old man looking for?"


    "Oh... I''m looking for ye Ranran to support her. Do you know ye Ranran? " The old man spoke.


    Ye Ran Ran laughed, "I''m Ye ran, who is the old man?"


    "The little girl is so handsome. No wonder that little devil in our family wants me to protect you." The old man smilingly came over and took out the bag behind him and handed it to Ye Ranran.


    A few sharp eyed people recognized it all at once.


    "My God! Isn''t this the exclusive payment for yunshanghua? "


    The old man laughed, patted Ye Ranran on the shoulder and said, "my family name is Yun. They call me the hermit in the cloud. If you want anything in the future, come to me."


    Voice down, the old man suddenly turned and walked into the elevator.


    Ye Ranran didn''t even have time to ask him that the elevator had gone down.


    At this time, those women who didn''t finish the walk were more envious of Ye Rana.


    Yunzhong hermit, the best dress designer in Shengguo, the one who can''t be invited by rich people, just come here to give her clothes and protect her.


    How strong is Ye Ranran''s background?


    "Since you''re ok here, I''ll go first. Miss ye, please remember that I am your most devout fan. " Mr. g said, bowed and quickly slipped away.


    He was just like the hermits in the clouds. They were afraid that ye Ranran would ask them who they came for.


    Ye Ran Ran Leng for a long time, but also back to God, holding Jiangning''s hand, said: "no, I want to ask clear."


    "Oh, if you ask so clearly what you''re doing, how happy it is to have a big man in front of you. Just accept the worship of the people, that''s good." Jiangning smile, also don''t want to Ye ran ran up.


    Qian Duoduo looked at the time, which is about to prepare for tomorrow''s recording. He patted Ye Ranran on the shoulder, "OK, let''s go to work first, and then talk about these after work."


    Ye Ranran and Jiangning immediately nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Jinbi Longting Xiao''s house.


    Tang Siqi comes in hand in hand with Xiao Wanqing, who is waiting for her dinner.


    Today, the Xiao family let Tang Siqi move in while the Xiao sichen brothers went out to socialize.


    "Siqi, come to see your room with me first. It''s just a wall away from ah Chen. It''s absolutely satisfying for you." Xiao Wanqing likes Tang Siqi very much. She pulls people up with a smile.


    Mrs. Xiao said with a smile, "don''t look too long. Dinner will be ready soon."


    "Good."


    While they were looking at the room, Xiao Ziqian and little Lori were standing in the corner of the wall. The two children didn''t have a smile on their faces. They even looked carefully and their eyes were still red.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Even if they kill me, I won''t call her Mommy." Xiao Ziqian said to little Lori.


    Little Lori nodded, and she wouldn''t scream.


    "Honey, why are you standing here? Come down with us." Xiao Wanqing came out and went up to hold little Lori.


    Little Lori can''t break free, she can only be held by Xiao Wanqing.


    Tang Siqi wanted to come and hold Xiao Ziqian, but the little guy ran away with a thump, and didn''t give her a chance to touch herself.


    This obvious conflict, Tang Siqi of course can feel, she is smiling, but the eyes are few can not check the flash of a touch of evil.


    The child is not his own, so he will not kiss himself.


    At the dinner table, as soon as the two children were ready, Mrs. Xiao coaxed them and said, "Ziqian, Yaoyao, this is your own mother. She didn''t come to you because of the misunderstanding. Now the misunderstanding is over. She''s coming to love you. Are you happy?"


    Little Lori''s face was expressionless, and she didn''t want any oil or salt.


    But Xiao Ziqian directly embraces the arm, does not deserve to say: "is not happy at all."


    "You child, it''s grandma who spoils you, isn''t it?" Mrs. Xiao frowned and was not satisfied with Xiao Ziqian''s reaction.


    Mr. Xiao is not the same. Now he is serious. He claps his hand on the table, takes out the authority of being the head of the family, and orders his grandson: "I don''t want you to choose. Call Mom quickly. This is the order!"


    Xiao Ziqian immediately stood on the chair, grabbed the plate in front of him, smashed it hard at the ground, and said in a loud voice: "I don''t yell! She''s not my mommy! My mommy is many times more gentle and beautiful than she is


    "Presumptuous!" Master Xiao was also angry. He patted the table and yelled: "you sit down for me and call mom!"


    "No shouting, no shouting! I won''t shout when I come! " Xiao Ziqian grabbed another bowl and threw it to the ground. "You are so mean. Let the evil witch come to our house while my father is away. She is a white bone demon, but you ask me to call her Mommy! How confused you are


    "Xiao Ziqian, are you going to rebel today?" Master Xiao is also angry, but he can''t keep raising the volume to scare him like he did to his son. "Believe it or not, I''ll let people whip you?"


    "You can kill me, but you can''t insult me. Just beat me! I can become a little ghost and go to my real Mommy Xiao Ziqian yelled.


    "Well! I''m so angry Master Xiao is very angry.


    The little devil was spoiled by them after all.


    Mrs. Xiao advised her husband to calm down first, while Tang Siqi put on a special professional look and said to Mr. Xiao: "it''s normal for children to have rebellious psychology. Now shut him up in the room, let him calm down and give him dinner tomorrow. "


    "Well, just lock it up and give it to me tomorrow, as Siqi said." Master Xiao was also angry. He didn''t think much about Tang Siqi''s words. He pointed to the housekeeper and said, "go, take him up and shut him up."


    Xiao Ziqian also had the backbone. After listening to what they said, he yelled directly: "you don''t have to close me. I go up on my own. I don''t eat! I''m waiting for my dad to come back! "


    With that, the little guy jumped out of the chair and wanted to hold his sister''s hand, but Tang Siqi came over, hugged little Lori tightly and said with a smile: "your sister is weak and can''t follow you."


    "Give me back my sister!" Xiao Ziqian saw that his younger sister was held by Tang Siqi and couldn''t move. He was also angry.


    But Tang Siqi shook his head and laughed, "you call me Mommy, and my sister will give it back to you."


    Hearing this, little Laurie kept calling to her brother.


    What she means is that they can''t call, even if they are killed. This is not their own mother.

 Chapter 66

    Of course, Xiao Ziqian can understand his sister''s meaning. He is very upset. His sister was kidnapped by a bad witch. He is very angry.


    Because he was so angry, he didn''t care so much. Standing in front of Tang Siqi, he raised his foot to the woman''s calf.


    Don''t look at his age, this kick is particularly painful, Tang Siqi screamed and stepped back.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wanqing came up and grabbed Xiao Ziqian''s clothes, picked him up, slapped him on the ass and said sternly: "it''s your mommy, how can you do it to your mommy?"


    Xiao Ziqian endured the pain on his buttock and yelled: "no, she''s not my mommy! I want to save my sister, you put me down! "


    "Don''t even think about it!" Xiao Wanqing quickened her pace and kept on doing it.


    Pa Pa, the little guy''s forehead is sweating.


    Little Lori was struggling here, but Mrs. Xiao came over to hold her and caressed her back. "Yao Yao, don''t make trouble, or you''ll be beaten."


    Little Lori shakes her head like a rattle. She''s not afraid of being beaten. She just doesn''t want this villain to be a mommy.


    Tang Siqi took this opportunity to squat down to see the marks on her legs. Her white leg was kicked purple, and her tears couldn''t help falling down. She was like a broken bead.


    But this woman also pretended to be kind and said to Mrs. Xiao, "aunt, I shouldn''t be here. It''s annoying to the children."


    "Siqi, if you don''t cry, your aunt''s heart will be broken. It''s Ziqian who doesn''t understand. Yao Yao is good. I''ll feed Yao Yao. After a while, you can help her take a bath, and the mother and daughter sleep together. Then the relationship can be cultivated. " Mrs. Xiao said as she carried her granddaughter.


    Little Lori refused, but she was too thin to fight against adults.


    The only thing you can do is eat less.


    So the final result is that Xiao Ziqian is beaten again by Xiao Wanqing in the room. Little Lori takes a few mouthfuls of rice and asks Mrs. Xiao to take her back to the room.


    And Tang Siqi also followed in and offered to help her take a bath.


    Mrs. Xiao was going to stay, but Tang Siqi said here that he wanted to cultivate his feelings alone. The old lady could not break them up, so she nodded out.


    Little baby''s bathroom, Tang Siqi in the moment of closing the door, changed face.


    The tenderness just disappeared in an instant, and there was only contempt and disgust on his face.


    She really hates little Lori''s face.


    Especially that pair of eyes, it is too much like Ye Ran Ran.


    She had to tame these two little things and not let them stop her from marrying Xiao sichen.


    "Yao Yao, come on, Mommy, take a bath for you." Tang Siqi''s smile is distorted and abnormal.


    Seeing this, little Lori rushed towards the door. She wanted to leave.


    But when the little hand just touched the doorknob, Tang Siqi picked her up and carried her collar like a chicken.


    "Mommy can''t refuse to help you take a bath, understand?" It''s a gentle voice, but it gives people a kind of chilly and pressing feeling.


    Little Lori opened her hand and kept waving, trying to get rid of Tang Siqi''s shackles.


    Tang Siqi looked at her struggling, gloomy face, "said to take a bath, you good point."


    Little Lori bares her teeth. She doesn''t want to be nice to such a bad woman.


    See little Laurie still don''t cooperate, Tang Siqi in the past to adjust the temperature of the bathtub.


    She adjusted the original 40 degree hot water to 5 degree, and even wanted to adjust it colder.


    She''s like a mouse in the laboratory, carrying little Lori''s collar, making her spin in mid air, and laughing and saying, "before taking a bath, you have to turn in circles."


    Little Lori couldn''t speak, and she soon turned dizzy.


    Almost all the water in the bathtub was full. Tang Siqi raised his mouth up and his hand suddenly relaxed.


    "Oh, you''re too heavy. Mommy didn''t catch it."


    With this sentence, little Lori fell into the bathtub. Her little knee hit the edge of the pool in the bathtub, which made her frown.


    Finally, she stood up wobbly. The temperature of the water made her uncomfortable. She grabbed the edge of the bathtub with her little hand and wanted to climb out.


    But Tang Siqi pressed her head and pressed hard into the water.


    "You have to wash your hair first, and then you can wash it clean." She said with a smile.


    Little Lori''s mouth and nose were full of water. She choked so much that she couldn''t breathe. Her hands were splashing on the water, trying to get out of this state.


    But the hand on her head seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, which made her unable to lift her head.


    "Think of it?" Tang Siqi understood the little guy''s meaning and said with a smile, "now you start to call me Mommy. If you do, I''ll let you out."


    Little Lori heard her words, regardless of suffering, shaking her head in the water.


    Seeing this, Tang Siqi narrowed his eyes dangerously and said in a cold voice, "I said, call me Mommy!"


    Little Lori didn''t respond, her hands still beating on the water.


    Afraid that she would drown, Tang Siqi grabbed her neck and pulled her out of the water.


    Looking at the little guy coughing all the time, his face turned pale. Tang Siqi laughed and said gently, "come on, call Mommy quickly, so we won''t take a bath."


    Little Lori glared round her eyes and shook her head.


    "Hum!" Tang Siqi was angry again. He pressed her head and continued to let her drink water. "I''m your mommy. In the parentage test, I''m your Mommy..."


    Little Lori finally was tossed all have no strength, Tang Siqi just don''t let her soak in the water.


    But the nightmare is not over yet. When the woman got the hair dryer, she adjusted it to the cold air mode. She clasped little Lori''s wrist and forced the cold air to the little guy''s face.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, just call me Mommy. Call me Mommy. I''ll let you go now." Tang Siqi is still threatening.


    But little Laurie would rather be killed by the cold wind than speak.


    "You don''t call me, do you? OK, I''ll dry it for you. Remember, even if you don''t like it, you can''t change it. I have a paternity test. I''m your mommy. "


    Tang Siqi tortured little Lori and reasoned with her.


    Little Lori bit her lips. This time, she didn''t cry or make any response, just like a puppet. She was tossed back and forth by Tang Siqi.


    Finally, her hair was dried by the cold wind, and little Lori thought it would be over.


    But Tang Siqi took her out and threw her rudely on the bed.


    Then the little guy trembled his shoulders, watching her take out a pair of scissors from the medicine box, and then came to him with a smile.


    Little Lori is very afraid of such Tang Siqi. She holds her chest in her hands and moves to the head of the bed bit by bit. She wants to make a sound, but now her throat hurts so much that she releases every sound.


    She waved her hands and refused Tang Siqi to come near.


    But at this time, Tang Siqi clasped her little hand, put the scissors into her hand, and said softly, "let''s play a game."

 Chapter 67

    Little Lori looks at Tang Siqi in horror, and her hand shrinks back, but Tang Siqi doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    The woman''s smile was a bit distorted. Her apricot eyes were stained with blood color. She lowered her voice and said in little Lori''s ear, "I know... You don''t like me very much. So... I''ll help you! "


    Next second, this woman actually crazily clenched little Lori''s hand, pointed the scissors to her chest, and stabbed her hard.


    The blood ran down the scissors and all fell on little Lori''s hands.


    The original white fat hands now stained with blood, fingers are still stuck in the scissors, gently shaking.


    "Honey, now I''m hurt. Even if you tell others that I hurt you, no one will believe it. Because... You can''t speak. Even if you do, they will treat you as a little mental illness. " Tang Siqi covered his chest and walked out of bed slowly.


    She squeezed out tears and turned into a pear blossom with rain, staggering towards the outside.


    Little Lori was so scared that she could do nothing but shiver in bed.


    Outside the door, Tang Siqi has seen the two elders of the Xiao family.


    Seeing Tang Siqi''s injury, Mrs. Xiao quickly went up and asked, "Siqi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Siqi held Mrs. Xiao''s hand and said, "I really want to be a good mother, but Yaoyao treats me... Aunt, don''t blame Yaoyao. She also has psychological problems."


    "Yao Yao made it?" Mrs. Xiao was surprised at first, and then she was full of heartache.


    Grandsons and granddaughters have a bad temper and often smash things. I don''t want to do this to Tang Siqi


    "I''ll talk to Yao Yao first, and then I''ll take you to the hospital." Mrs. Xiao patted Tang Siqi''s hand.


    However, Tang Siqi shook his head and said, "don''t go to the hospital. If my parents know, it''s not good for Yao Yao and ah Chen. I have a medicine box at home and I''ll handle it myself."


    "Alas! You good child Mrs. Xiao is very sorry for Tang Siqi. She sighs deeply, and then rushes into little Lori''s room without thinking much.


    Seeing the pink little princess on the bed, little Lori had blood and scissors in her hands, the old lady was really angry. She couldn''t help but snatch the scissors off, and then said sternly, "that''s your mommy. You''re too much! Grandma''s going to lock you up. "


    Little Lori''s heart trembled as soon as she heard it, and her deer like eyes looked at Mrs. Xiao.


    The bad woman is right. No one will believe her.


    With a bang, the door of the princess''s room is closed. Little Lori clearly hears the sound of the door being locked from the outside. She curls up on the bed with her mouth open and open. She shouts silently: "Mommy... Mommy..."


    ¡­¡­


    The Xiao sichen brothers are attending a very important banquet.


    Just after dealing with two foreign tycoons, Xiao sichen''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    He winked at his brother, then went to the balcony and connected his cell phone. "Well, I''m still outside. What''s the matter?"


    "The young lady and the young master have been shut down. The young master kicked Miss Tang, and the young lady even called the housekeeper. Worried about the two children, he told Xiao sichen behind his back.


    "Even what?" Xiao sichen''s eyebrow turned into a Sichuan character, and his calm pride disappeared.


    "Miss stabbed Miss Tang with scissors. Young master, come back quickly." The housekeeper didn''t dare to say more, and his voice even lowered.


    Xiao sichen''s face was gloomy, "OK, first stabilize the elder."


    Xiao sichen is most aware of the operations of the two elders of the Xiao family. Now he dares to let Tang Siqi live in the Xiao family while he is away, and then he can let Tang Siqi stay in the Xiao family forever through the attack of the children.


    Hum, Tang Siqi is not important, his son and daughter are!


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Xiao Mochi''s elder brother looks abnormal and immediately asks anxiously.


    Xiao sichen face such as frost, "go home, Yao Yao and Ziqian accident."


    Words fall, don''t wait for Xiao Mo Chi reaction, the person already big step meteor rushed out.


    Jinbi Longting.


    After Xiao sichen came in, the atmosphere of the whole villa changed.


    In addition to the housekeeper, all the others lowered their heads. They were so frightened by Xiao sichen''s awe that they didn''t dare to go out.


    "And the child?" Xiao sichen''s face is like black iron.


    The housekeeper replied, "baby room."


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded slightly and rushed up with a big step. First, he kicked open the door of his son''s room and took out his son, who had been wronged and his eyes were red. Then, regardless of the public''s obstruction, he came to the door of his daughter''s room.


    Little Lori''s door is specially locked here.


    The lock was like a knife, which poked into Xiao sichen''s heart.


    Is his soft and lovely daughter still locked up like this?


    "Hold on!" Xiao sichen gives his son to Xiao Mochi, raises his foot to the lock, and gives it a hard blow.


    Bang when a sound, the original quality of solid wood door completely out of the door frame, fell on the floor.


    Xiao sichen didn''t think much about it at all. He rushed to his daughter''s cot.


    At this time, the little Lori on the bed said that she was holding an iPad in her arms, and her body was shaking slightly, like an injured kitten.


    "Yao Yao, dad is back." Xiao sichen''s heart is going to be broken. He wants to cut Tang Siqi into pieces immediately.


    Because she''s coming, she''s scaring her daughter?


    Little Lori didn''t respond to Xiao sichen at all. Her eyes were dull and her cheeks were red, like cooked shrimps.


    Xiao sichen immediately found the problem and touched her small forehead.


    It''s hot!


    Xiao sichen is going to be rude.


    He didn''t think much about it. He picked up his daughter carefully and went straight out.


    It was at this time that Tang Siqi came out with the two elders of the Xiao family.


    When she saw Xiao sichen, she was really happy, but with grievance on her face, she said in a hoarse voice, "ah Chen, I''m useless. I''m a nuisance to Yao Yao."


    Xiao sichen squinted at Tang Siqi and did not answer her pale face.


    Tang Siqi felt that Xiao sichen''s state was very bad. In order to continue to win sympathy, she knelt down in front of Xiao sichen, weeping and weeping. "It''s me who''s bad. My heart is too urgent. I should give the children a process of acceptance, but I really miss them, so I want to be a good Mommy."


    Voice just fell, when the chest kicked over.


    The sound of broken bones made Tang Siqi tremble, and she vomited blood in pain.


    "Ah Chen, what''s wrong with you..." Tang Siqi covered his chest and coughed fiercely for a while. He slowly got up and knelt there again. He looked back at the two elders of the Xiao family and begged them for help with his pitiful eyes.


    The second elder of the Xiao family responded.


    "Ah Chen, how can you beat a woman with your hands?" Mrs. Xiao had an attack first and raised her hand to hit her son.


    But Xiao stepped back two steps to avoid the slap.

 Chapter 68

    Xiao sichen''s hiding made the two elders of the Xiao family even more angry.


    Mr. Xiao found the baseball bat again, raised it high and roared angrily, "Xiao sichen, I didn''t give birth to you to fight against a weak woman! Besides, she has two children for you! "


    "So what?" Xiao sichen looked at his father. A trace of arrogance floated from the bottom of his cold eyes, and his thin lips opened, "dare to let my daughter be wronged, that foot is light!"


    By implication, he will be more cruel to Tang Siqi.


    At the moment, Tang Siqi''s heart clattered, a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    She would like to know if Xiao sichen would be such a chest kick if ye Ranran was replaced.


    "What the hell are you talking about! How did she let Yao Yao be wronged? It was Yao Yao who hurt her with scissors. This child is spoiled by you. You can even kill your mother! " Master Xiao was so angry that his IQ was not at all.


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were as cold as ever. He glanced at Tang Siqi, "my daughter is kind and simple, and will never hurt anyone."


    "Yes, Yao Yao didn''t hurt me, and you didn''t hit me just now. Ah Chen, don''t be angry. We have something to say. " Tang Siqi came over and grasped Xiao sichen''s arm like a dog skin plaster.


    Xiao sichen threw it hard, and there was frost on his brow. At the same time, he said to the bodyguard behind him, "tie her up and hang her on the electric fan in the warehouse."


    "What?" Tang Siqi was so scared that he couldn''t stand up at all.


    Xiao was even more furious. He pointed a baseball bat at Xiao''s nose and said, "do you still have my father in your eyes! How dare you treat Siqi like this in front of me


    "Father, you once said that children''s affairs are greater than heaven and earth. Now my daughter has a fever, I can''t care so much!" Xiao sichen said, staring at several bodyguards.


    The voice is as cold as ice, especially gloomy, "what are you doing?"


    Most of the bodyguards of the villa were ordered by Xiao sichen. Naturally, they came up to hold Tang Siqi''s arm and were ready to take him away.


    Master Xiao was so angry that he coughed and Mrs Xiao was about to cry.


    "Xiao sichen, if you want to hurt Siqi, you can go over from your Laozi''s body!" Master Xiao is really mad.


    His hard-working son is the first time to treat a woman so absurdly and cruelly.


    Hearing this, Xiao sichen waved his hand coldly and motioned the bodyguards to retreat.


    After all, he can''t do it to his biological father.


    Seeing that Xiao sichen was not allowed to be moved, he thought he was afraid, so he hummed and said, "Siqi is my daughter-in-law whom your mother and I recognize. If you dare not, get out of this villa!"


    "If she has to live in Xiao''s house, it''s meaningless for me to stay here." Xiao sichen slightly narrowed his eyes and felt the hot breath of his daughter. His heart was tight.


    He glanced at Tang Siqi with a complicated look, patted his daughter on the back, and said with Mr. Xiao, "I''m not a puppet. I can let my father arrange my marriage at will."


    Then he turned and left.


    As soon as he left, Xiao Mochi, Xiao Ziqian and the bodyguard who obeyed Xiao sichen also left.


    Looking at the figure of his son leaving, master Xiao was angry and coughed several times.


    But Tang Siqi has not come out of the fear of being hung up with the electric fan just now. She is biting her lower lip tightly and holding her hand on the ground, shaking all the time.


    I hate it. I should have strangled the little girl today!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Xiao family, Xiao sichen took his daughter to the hospital.


    Little Lori was burning to nearly 40 degrees, but she was still conscious. She refused to take medicine or anyone to come near, so she held the iPad tightly.


    LAN Fengjin and the nurses have no choice but to look at Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen went to her daughter''s hospital bed, and her big palm fell gently on her head.


    But little Lori is like an angry little lion. She raises her hand to the back of his hand and gives him a hard scratch.


    There are several scratches on the back of Xiao sichen''s hand.


    "Yao Yao, I''m dad." Xiao sichen''s voice is not only gentle, but also painful.


    How could his liver get so sick.


    Little Lori heard two words of dad, like thinking of something, holding the iPad, looking at him, motionless.


    When Xiao sichen saw the words on the iPad, his body suddenly stiffened there.


    My daughter''s iPad says: why is my mother different from my brother''s.


    She needs Ye Ranran!


    Realizing this, Xiao sichen straightened up and said to his daughter, "Dad, I''m going to pick up your mommy."


    When little Lori heard Mommy, her tears fell and she cried "ah ah" several times.


    Xiao Mochi, with a low tear point, stood aside. After understanding the meaning of little Lori, she covered her face and couldn''t help crying.


    "Brother, you must bring your sister-in-law here." Xiao Mochi exhorts.


    ¡­¡­


    At home, ye Ran Ran talks to Qian Duoduo about their video. As soon as he hears the doorbell, he goes out to open the door in his pajamas.


    In the dark, Xiao sichen stood there, with an indescribable sadness on his carved features.


    "Xiao..."


    Before ye Ranran had time to finish, he was held tightly by Xiao sichen.


    "Mr. Xiao, what''s the matter?" Ye Ran Ran struggled to ask.


    "Come with me." Xiao sichen said, and he picked Ye Ranran up. No matter what her mood was, he put her in the front passenger''s seat and quickly fastened her seat belt.


    "Mr. Xiao, what''s the matter?" Ye Ran Ran frowned and asked uneasily.


    Xiao sichen did not answer a word, stepped on the accelerator and drove the car out.


    How can ye Ranran not see that he is so abnormal.


    Thinking of what Xiao Mochi once said, ye Ranran''s eyes suddenly became sharp, "is something wrong with Yao Yao?"


    Xiao sichen''s look was obviously gloomy.


    Seeing his expression, ye Ran Ran knew that she was right. Her heart suddenly hung to her throat and nervously grasped his arm. "What''s the matter with Yao Yao?"


    Xiao sichen held her hand in his backhand and said, "I have a fever. I don''t want to take medicine."


    Although Xiao sichen said it was easy, ye Ranran was not at ease. She could even feel her heart beating wildly.


    It''s tension, it''s worry.


    "The same as last time? It''s asthma, or... "Ye Ran Ran didn''t know why, but some terrible pictures appeared in her mind.


    Xiao sichen didn''t dare to hide it from her, so he said, "maybe it''s more complicated."


    "What?" Ye Ran Ran''s heart clattered for a while, and then tears don''t know how, Bata Bata to the whereabouts, she with crying cavity urged: "Xiao sichen, you drive faster."


    Xiao sichen did not expect that he only said this, ye Ranran tears down, a time at a loss, while controlling the steering wheel, while hand to help her wipe the corners of her eyes, soft tone said: "Lan Fengjin said fever is OK, you cry now, can you see her?"


    "Yes... I... I''m absolutely fine when I see her." Ye Ranran sobbed two times, and determined the way.


    When five babies almost died, her heart beat in such a mess.


    So she was so afraid, so afraid that such a lovely child would have an accident.

 Chapter 69

    "Wuwu... Really, Xiao sichen, you believe me." Ye Ranran wants to control her tears, but she can''t control them. There are a lot of terrible pictures in her mind, which makes her heart more miserable.


    Hearing the cry, Xiao sichen felt that his heart was going to be broken. He pulled the car to the side of the road, held her head in his chest, stroked her trembling back and sighed, "in this way, how dare I take you to the hospital?"


    He really didn''t expect that ye Ranran would have such a big reaction.


    "Wuwu... No way... I... I''m going." Ye Ran Ran cried and began to burp. She covered her chest and couldn''t help it down.


    Xiao sichen was more distressed. He frowned, "you can''t do this."


    Ye Ranran shook his head, "belch... Me... You... Belch... You scare me, help me... Calm down."


    Now she is very anxious and angry with herself. How can she suddenly go out of her way.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Xiao sichen said, hook up Ye Ranran''s jaw, thin lips stick up, very gently swallow all her bad emotions into her stomach.


    Ye Ranran was in a panic and sadness. Suddenly, she was kissed. Her brain crashed directly. She opened her eyes and stared at the man''s enlarged handsome face.


    "Is it all right now?" Xiao sichen moved his lips and asked gently.


    Ye Ran Ran gently pursed her lips, panted low, her cheeks were slightly red, "I... I can. Go to the hospital. "


    "Good." Xiao sichen said, his slender fingers gently touched Ye Ranran''s lips, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, next time I''ll ask for your advice first."


    "Ah... Oh... Good." Ye Ranran immediately turned her head and did not dare to look at Xiao sichen.


    Because of this kiss, ye Ranran calmed down temporarily.


    The atmosphere in the car changed unconsciously, and even Xiao sichen''s breathing was not as fast as before.


    A moment later, the car arrived at the gate of the hospital.


    Xiao sichen holds Ye Ranran''s hand, "if you want to cry, my shoulder is always there."


    Ye Ranran nodded, his face had no weakness just now, but became extremely firm, "let''s go in."


    In the ward, Xiao Mochi and Xiao Ziqian''s uncle and nephew are worried, while LAN Fengjin and the nurses are wary, for fear that something might happen to the little guy on the bed.


    With a bang, the door opened.


    Ye Ran Ran regardless of, directly rushed to the bedside.


    Seeing little Lori on the hospital bed, her cheeks were red, her lips were dry, her little body even twitched slightly, her heart was caught in an instant, and her tears rolled in her eyes.


    The child''s condition is much worse than she expected.


    "How could that be?" Ye Ranran looks at LAN Fengjin.


    Blue Feng Jin deep sigh, quite a bit helpless said: "she refused to accept all fever treatment, this is very troublesome."


    Ye Ranran thought of her asthma attack last time, and immediately understood that she held little Lori''s hand, swallowed her tears back, and said softly, "honey, it''s aunt Ranran who''s coming."


    Little Lori heard Ye Ranran''s voice, her eyes immediately recovered some light, but now she is so sad that she can''t speak to her.


    So he looked at the iPad next to him.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at her expression, followed her line of sight, and immediately found the iPad.


    "Do you want to see it?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    Little Lori nodded and pointed there.


    Ye Ranran holds little Lori''s hot little hand in one hand, and goes to hold the iPad in the other.


    When I touch the iPad screen, the sentence appears: "why is my mother different from my brother''s?"


    One sentence hit Ye Ranran''s chest heavily, and she almost cried.


    But think of the child''s situation, she is hard to resist, she carefully will be all hot little Lori into her arms.


    As soon as the little guy entered Ye Ranran''s arms, it was like a fish found water. His warm little hand immediately grasped the corner of her clothes, his small face was close to her chest, and he opened his eyes to see her.


    Her mouth open and close, silent in saying something.


    The nurses around didn''t understand, but ye Ran Ran understood.


    She once again held back her tears, hugged little Lori more tightly, bowed her head, kissed her forehead and her small face, and said gently, "honey, Mommy is here, so do you want to take medicine first, we have to get rid of the fever first."


    This is like fairy fruit to little Lori, which makes her feel energetic instantly. She nods her head, which means she is willing to take medicine together.


    Ye Ranran was relieved. "Mommy took the medicine for you."


    Little Lori nodded again.


    Ye Ranran looked at LAN Fengjin, "take her medicine."


    LAN Fengjin is still in shock. He knew that ye Ranran had a great influence on little Lori, but he didn''t expect that it was already this degree.


    He thinks that Xiao sichen''s choice of Ye Ranran is the most correct one, whether from the perspective of children or from his own.


    "Dr. blue?" Ye Ranran saw that he didn''t respond and called again.


    LAN Fengjin immediately turns back and asks the nurse to take the medicine prepared in advance.


    The little guy''s temperature is too high. He needs to stick a physical cooling stick.


    Ye Ran Ran holds little Lori, inconvenient to help her operate, so LAN Fengjin comes to look at little Lori.


    But when the little guy''s sight bumps into LAN Fengjin, the whole person enters the initial defensive state, bares his teeth, and resents his approach.


    Seeing this, ye Ranran gently stroked her back and said gently, "Uncle LAN is going to help you reduce your fever. It won''t hurt you, baby. Good, good?"


    Little Lori leans on Ye Ranran, but she refuses to look at LAN Fengjin.


    LAN Fengjin is the child''s psychologist. Naturally, she knows that her state at the moment only listens to Ye Ranran, so she says helplessly: "Miss ye, maybe for her, you are the only safe person."


    When ye Ranran heard this, she felt sad. Her tears rolled around her eyes and almost fell down.


    Xiao sichen immediately came over and stood behind her with a hand on her shoulder.


    Ye Ranran felt the temperature of the man''s palm, looked back at him, eyes suddenly warm, as if to find support.


    Both of them were watched by little Lori. She raised her hand and pointed to Xiao sichen. Then her head rubbed in Ye Ranran''s arms.


    Ye Ranran immediately understood that she could ask Xiao sichen to help.


    "Xiao sichen, baby means you can help her stick antipyretic paste and feed her medicine." Ye Ranran''s voice was obviously filled with joy.


    Xiao sichen was still a little unconvinced. He looked at his daughter and asked in a very gentle voice, "is that ok?"


    Little Lori blinked, which means yes.


    As a result, ye Ranran holds little Lori, while Xiao sichen sits beside her and helps her daughter stick antipyretic stickers with great care.


    Then she took the medicine given by the nurse to her daughter and watched her swallow it bit by bit

 Chapter 70

    At the moment, the nurses in the ward have been shocked beyond words. It''s not only that little loli, who is the most difficult to coax, is actually taken care of by Ye Ranran, but also that a boss like Xiao sichen can be so... Gentle as water.


    What''s more, they feel that ye Ranran and Xiao sichen cooperate very well. They look like a couple


    Harmony to no sense of disobedience.


    After taking the medicine, little Lori didn''t get rid of her fever so soon. She began to feel uncomfortable. She nestled in Ye Ranran''s arms, like an injured kitten, her mouth trembled slightly.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at her and thought of her sons'' performance when they had a fever. She gently kissed her cheek and asked, "do you want mommy to sing to you and then have a sleep?"


    Does Mommy sing?


    Little Lori nodded. She wanted to hear it. She wanted to hear it!


    So ye Ran Ran picked up her baby and walked slowly in the ward. As she walked, she began to sing: "the dark sky is low, the bright stars follow, insects fly, insects fly, who are you missing..."


    Ye Ranran''s voice is very nice. Whether it''s broadcasting or singing, it always gives people a very comfortable feeling, like the sound of nature that can heal people''s wounds.


    Little Lori listened, her eyelids began to grow. She held Ye Ranran''s clothes tightly, and slowly fell asleep in her arms.


    Seeing that the little guy in her arms fell asleep, ye Ranran was a little relieved. She moved slowly to the hospital bed.


    Xiao sichen immediately went over, first spread the special blanket on it, then arranged the pillow, and then motioned Ye Ranran to put the little guy down.


    Ye Ranran nodded, slowly bent down and carefully put little Lori on the bed


    But the little guy was lying on the bed, although he didn''t struggle at all, but he held Ye Ranran''s clothes tightly and didn''t let go.


    Ye Ranran took a look at the sickbed.


    This big bed is OK for three adults. It''s OK for her to sleep with her children.


    So he said to Xiao sichen, "I''ll sleep with her. You all go out."


    Xiao sichen frowned, looked at his daughter, and then at Ye Ranran. Holding her arm, he said softly, "you sleep. I''m here to watch the night."


    Ye Ranran knew that he was worried about his daughter, so he didn''t refuse.


    But as soon as she sat on the bed, she was dumbfounded.


    Xiao sichen squatted down to take off her shoes in the moment when she sat down.


    She was wearing slippers because she came in a hurry and had some dust on her toes.


    After taking off her shoes, Xiao sichen immediately wiped her toes with a wet towel. It was like wiping a priceless work of art.


    Ye Ranran was too stunned to move.


    More shocked than she was was the rest of the room.


    Especially LAN Fengjin and Xiao Mochi, they did not expect that one day Xiao sichen would treat a woman like this.


    However, Xiao Ziqian, a little cute treasure on one side, didn''t feel surprised. He even felt that this was normal.


    Daddy is just spoiling Mommy.


    After wiping the dust on her toes, Xiao sichen gently put her legs on the bed, then took a pillow and put it away, and whispered: "pillow this."


    Ye Ranran wanted to refuse, but he saw that the man looked serious, and even in his tone, he said, "you work hard for my daughter, I should take care of you."


    "Well." Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips and then pillowed on the pillow.


    Xiao sichen opened the quilt to cover her and her daughter.


    After ye Ranran lay down, she suddenly thought of her children and Xiao Ziqian. She said, "Xiao sichen, let Ziqian and Xiao Er Shao go to my house to have a rest, OK? My babies need to be taken care of, too! "


    Xiao Ziqian had been waiting for this sentence. He took Xiao Mochi''s hand and quickly walked over. Then he whispered, "Mommy, don''t worry. My second uncle and I will take good care of my brothers."


    You must be taken care of by your brothers.


    Ye Ranran nodded at ease, and then looked at the nurses. They looked at her warmly one by one and pursed their lips lightly, which meant a little bit of embarrassment.


    Xiao sichen understood her meaning, turned around and raised his hand coldly, "you go out."


    The nurses looked at each other, and then looked at LAN Fengjin, and finally carefully retreated.


    It''s just as soon as they went out, these people started gossiping.


    "What''s the relationship between Miss ye and Xiao? You can make Mr. Xiao treat me so gently. "


    "Seriously, if Dr. Tang hadn''t confirmed that she was the mother of the little princess and the little prince, I really doubt that this young lady is."


    "Don''t say, I also have this feeling. They are so harmonious together. This is what a family should look like. Dr. Tang is not very harmonious with them. "


    "This is a hospital. It''s not a place for you to gossip." LAN Fengjin looks slightly cold mouth, staring at the female nurses who like gossip.


    Nurses smell speech, immediately smile, come to explain with LAN Fengjin.


    But LAN Fengjin''s face is obviously worse than just now, even with some severe meaning, "what happened in this ward, I don''t want to spread to Dr. Tang."


    "Ah?" People said they didn''t understand.


    LAN Fengjin continued, "Miss Ye knows Mr. Xiao, and I don''t want Tang Siqi to know that for the sake of her children, if one of you dares to gossip in her ear and affects Mr. Xiao and Ms. ye, I will not only dismiss her, but also make her on the blacklist of the pharmaceutical industry."


    As soon as the words came out, the nurses covered their mouths and immediately kept silent.


    Being on the blacklist of the pharmaceutical industry will not only make them unable to gain a foothold in this industry in the future, but also affect them to get sick and seek medical treatment.


    Can let LAN Fengjin so ruthless, certainly not ordinary people.


    They must not provoke Miss Ye.


    After Xiao Mochi takes Xiao Ziqian away, ye Ranran sends a message to Ye Xingchen, and then gently caresses little Lori''s chest and gently pacifies her.


    She is also very tired today, coax coax child, oneself also followed to fall asleep.


    Xiao sichen sat by the bed, watching Ye Ranran fall asleep, tucked in the quilt for her, then gently pulled her hair on her face, and then lowered her head to print a kiss on her forehead.


    Then he gave his daughter a kiss on the forehead.


    Looking at the mother and daughter''s quiet appearance, his eyes also unconsciously softened a lot, and then couldn''t help but get close to them and printed a kiss on Ye Ranran''s lips.


    It was only after a long time that I moved away with nostalgia.


    But just ready to quietly continue to be an ice sculpture, he ran into his daughter''s clear eyes.


    The little guy''s temperature has begun to drop, so now the spirit is better than just now. She winked at her father, and then gently raised her hand.


    Sign language: you sleep.


    Xiao sichen was afraid that his voice might wake up Ye Ranran, so he responded to his daughter in sign language: is it on the bed?


    Little Lori: Well, dad is with baby more than Mommy.

 Chapter 71

    As a result, Xiao sichen extremely light action will be opened a corner of the quilt, and then lying on the side of little Laurie. He was afraid of his daughter''s discomfort and deliberately kept a distance.


    But little Lori took one of his hands, slowly lifted it up and put it on Ye Ranran''s waist. Then she curled up in Ye Ranran''s arms like a kitten, with her back to Xiao sichen.


    About to understand his daughter''s meaning, Xiao sichen''s body slowly moves to Ye Ranran''s side. After holding his mother and daughter in his arms, Xiao sichen looks at Ye Ranran''s delicate face and raises his lips slightly.


    Ye Ranran, one day, you will be my wife. You can be called mom by them.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Xiao family.


    Tang Siqi was sitting on the ground crying. She was so excited that her face became more and more pale.


    Mr. Xiao was also very angry. He smoked several cigarettes while sitting there. As for Mrs. Xiao, he always comforted Tang Siqi.


    In the middle, Tang Siqi suddenly stood up and rushed to a big white pillar.


    If the bodyguard didn''t move fast and hold her, the next second she would be bloody.


    In response to what Tang Siqi was going to do, Mrs. Xiao immediately went to support her and said with heartache, "Siqi, what are you going to do?"


    "Uncle and aunt, the children don''t like me, and ah Chen hates me... It''s really impossible to live. I don''t know what the meaning of my life is. " Tang Siqi wailed.


    "What nonsense, you child! You have to live, be a wife to ah Chen, and have two children to call you mother. " Mrs. Xiao''s face was distressed and kept helping Tang Siqi wipe the corners of her eyes.


    However, Tang Siqi shook his head. "Ah Chen must hate the children''s resistance to me tonight. He said he would hang me on the electric fan. That''s what he meant by hating me... I''ll never marry ah Chen in my life. I really want to go home, but now... If I go home, my father will hate ah Chen. "


    Seeing that Tang Siqi was wronged and was concerned about his unfilial son, master Xiao immediately patted down the table, "don''t be afraid, Siqi. From now on, your father is your support!"


    "Dad?" When Tang Siqi heard this address, he was secretly happy, but he had to put on a painful look on his face.


    Master Xiao nodded, "yes, from now on, you are my daughter-in-law. I don''t know if Xiao sichen is that bastard. I have many ways to let him know. You live here at ease. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come back. I''ll still let you be the Xiao''s mother! "


    "That''s not good." Tang Siqi pursed his lips.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. All the children have been born to ah Chen. What''s not his wife! I''ll have a family dinner at the weekend. You''re welcome Mr. Xiao clapped.


    When Tang Siqi heard the speech, he held Mrs. Xiao in his arms and cried bitterly again.


    Of course, it''s more like crying with joy.


    For the rich and powerful families at their level, the marriage certificate may not be recognized, but the family banquet will definitely give them a place.


    Hum, what if the two kids don''t like it? She''s still Xiao''s grandmother!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Ranran was awakened by the vibration of the alarm clock.


    Little Lori in her arms is still sleeping. Her face has returned to normal. She reaches out her hand and touches the little guy''s forehead. Seeing that there is no fever, she is finally relieved.


    But in the moment of taking back her hand, she saw Xiao sichen''s face again.


    Did he sleep in bed last night?


    See little Laurie one hand holding his corner, the other hand holding his, ye Ranran probably understand, this should be the child''s request.


    She put down her hand, blinked her eyes, and quietly looked at Xiao sichen''s sleeping pretty face and his cold and distant facial features. The corners of her mouth could not help but rise up


    She has no interest in men, but in front of this, I don''t know whether the facial features are too perfect or too similar to ER Bao, she can''t help looking at it for a while.


    Even watching, she reached over and touched his eyelashes with her finger.


    When the thick long eyelashes collided with the finger pulp, they were itchy, as if they were a kind of stirring velvet.


    She likes more and more, even can''t help but want to close to see.


    When thinking about this, ye Ran Ran''s body has been slowly up, head close to the past, nose gently across the man''s cheek, with his nose touched.


    Then, like a chemical reaction, she felt that her breath was even intertwined with him


    Almost kiss up the moment, ye ran ran immediately back to God, like being hit by thunder, quickly lying back, hands on the forehead, guilty of rapid breathing.


    She... What the hell is she doing?


    Ye Ranran didn''t know that at the moment, the man''s eyelashes on the bed vibrated gently, his thin lips moved imperceptibly, and his breathing was even heavy.


    When he heard the vibration of Ye Ranran''s mobile phone, he woke up. He just lay on a bed without permission. He didn''t think about how to explain to her.


    Hearing that she seemed to be checking her daughter''s condition, a warm current poured into his heart.


    Just as he was waiting for her to get out of bed, his eyelashes were suddenly touched by the little woman. To that extent, there was a heat wave in his heart. He could hardly control himself to open his eyes.


    Then, what made it more difficult for him to control was that the tip of her nose was very close to him.


    He clearly felt her breathing


    This damned temptation has made him nearly burst out


    But just when he thought the kiss would fall, the little woman pulled away quickly.


    It was a relief and a disappointment.


    "Cough..."


    Little Lori woke up, coughed gently, and then turned her head to see ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran heard the child''s voice, quickly hugged her and said gently, "baby, wake up?"


    Little Lori nodded and held Ye Ranran''s arms tightly, just like a little koala. She didn''t want to let go.


    Ye Ranran looked at her small appearance and said gently, "baby, let''s ask the doctor to check for you again, OK?"


    Little Lori nodded cleverly.


    So ye Ran Ran sat up with her baby in her arms.


    At this time, Xiao sichen also opened his eyes, but his perfect face was written with guilt, "sorry, I was last night..."


    "Never mind, I can understand. And I know... You''re safe. " What''s really unsafe is that she almost belittled him just now.


    "Well?" Xiao sichen frowned, then thought about it and understood.


    He said that he didn''t like women that night. She succeeded in misunderstanding.


    "Thank you for understanding." Xiao sichen added.


    Then the man gets out of bed, arranges the collar and buttons, and goes out to find LAN Fengjin.


    LAN Fengjin and the nurse give little Lori a check, her fever subsided, the situation is completely stable.


    Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen''s heart finally settled down.


    Since little Lori is no big deal, ye Ranran thinks it''s time to go back to work.


    So he took out his cell phone and called Jiangning, but as soon as the phone was connected, the tone there was very bad.

 Chapter 72

    "Why are you groaning?" Ye Ranran was concerned.


    Jiangning held his forehead and explained, "our program group is going to have bad luck."


    "Well?" Ye Ranran didn''t know why.


    "Do you remember the piano in our studio next door?" Asked Jiangning.


    "Remember, the red popular Steinway piano, the $1.925 million one." Ye Ran Ran answered.


    The program group next door had a good eye and borrowed this piano, but their studio was not easy to place, so they put it in their not very popular studio.


    But it''s been covered with a curtain all the time, and they didn''t touch it.


    "It''s just this thing. I came here just now. They said it was broken and the sound was not accurate. How can our program team compensate for nearly two million US dollars of pianos? Have you lost all your money? " Jiangning was very angry when he thought of the attitude of those people just now.


    Ye Ran Ran understood, holding the child in one hand, holding the mobile phone in the other hand, slightly squinting his eyes and asking, "is it just the wrong tone?"


    "Yes, what I see is the mispronunciation. But they say it''s a baby piano. No one can fix it, so they want us to lose money. " Jiangning, please hum, very dissatisfied.


    Even if she did not understand, ye Ran Ran also guessed.


    It''s the program group next door who deliberately teases them and finds reasons to embarrass them.


    She might not be able to play other musical instruments, but she could try piano.


    "You tell director Qian not to worry, I''ll go to the TV station to help you solve it." Ye Ranran said.


    "Really? Are you sure you can solve it? If you have a way, that''s great. " Jiangning''s tone relaxed a lot.


    Ye Ranran smiles, "I''ll try."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Ranran looked at the little cute in her arms and said gently, "honey, Mommy is going to work. You and dad should have a rest in the hospital, OK?"


    Little Lori rubbed her eyes with her fleshy little hand, then held Ye Ranran''s waist tightly, and didn''t want to separate from her at all.


    Ye Ranran certainly understands her mood, but she is still an intern in Huacheng, so she can''t ask for leave. Moreover, if something happens to the piano, she must go back to help the program team.


    So after kissing the little guy''s forehead, ye Ran Ran said with a smile, "Mommy, I promise I''ll come to see you right after work, OK?"


    Little Lori bit her lip and put her face on her chest. She still didn''t want to let go.


    Ye Ranran was distressed to see the little guy sticking to herself so much. She said, "in fact, Mommy also wants to take you to work, but the TV station is not run by our family. Mommy can''t take you anywhere, otherwise she will be scolded by the director and won''t let mommy go to work."


    On hearing this, little Lori immediately raised her head, pursed her mouth, and then pursed her mouth, as if she had thought it over. The next second, she nodded, which means that ye Ranran can go.


    "Honey, I love you so much. Wood... "Ye Ranran gave the little guy another kiss.


    This makes little Lori feel better.


    Then, ye Ranran goes to the bathroom to change her clothes. Little Lori holds her iPad and writes on it.


    I want mommy to come to our TV station


    Xiao sichen looked at his daughter gently and nodded: "OK, Dad, work hard."


    Yes


    Seeing that his daughter was willing to communicate, Xiao sichen tentatively asked, "can you tell Dad what happened last night?"


    As soon as she mentioned last night, little Lori was very nervous. She threw away her iPad and sat there curled up. Her shoulders began to shake and her face even began to turn white.


    Looking at his daughter''s reaction, Xiao sichen''s heart pricked like a needle. He twisted his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "Dad won''t force you. When you want to tell Dad, you can say that again, OK?"


    Little Lori didn''t answer, but her head was trembling all the time. Her mind was full of Tang Siqi''s terrible appearance last night.


    And she said no one would believe her.


    She''s so scared, so scared. Grandma doesn''t believe her, and daddy doesn''t believe her, does she?


    Thinking, little Lori''s tears fell down again.


    Ye Ran Ran Ran came out of the bathroom and saw little Laurie crying again. She was so flustered that she rushed in three and two steps to pick up the baby on the bed and kiss her face. She gently asked, "baby, why are you crying?"


    When she asked, she was still watching Xiao sichen, which means whether this guy would make his daughter cry.


    Xiao sichen immediately admitted his mistake, "I''m not good, you punish me."


    He looks like a pupil, clever with a different feeling, ye Ranran wanted to get angry and teach him a lesson, but it was difficult to resist his expression, clear his throat, "don''t make it in the future, you know?"


    "I know." Xiao sichen nodded obediently.


    The interaction between these two people is just seen by LAN Fengjin who pushes the door in.


    LAN Fengjin holds the case and looks at them in a daze. For a moment, she has the feeling of breaking into the couple''s world.


    He should be outside the door, not here.


    Yu Guang catches a glimpse of LAN Fengjin. Ye Ranran immediately goes to sit beside the bed with little Lori in her arms, devoutly waiting for his doctor''s instruction.


    Ye Ranran sat down, and Xiao sichen sat down with him. The unity of the two seemed to be the feeling of a couple who were worried about their children.


    LAN Fengjin coughed softly. According to Xiao sichen''s instructions, she said in front of Ye Ranran: "Yao Yao and Xiao Ziqian are not suitable to contact Tang Siqi in a short time."


    "Why?" Ye Ranran doesn''t understand. They are not mother and son. They should contact each other early to cultivate their feelings.


    "Because Yao Yao had a fever last night and Tang Siqi had something to do with it, the two children had not adapted to the sudden mother, so they could not bear it psychologically. I''m afraid that they will come into contact with Tang Siqi too early and produce more psychological shadows. Does Miss Ye understand me? " LAN Fengjin looks at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran is not a doctor and does not know how to help children.


    So she believed LAN Fengjin''s words, nodded and said: "I can understand, then what can I do for the children?"


    "If it''s convenient, I hope you can live with the children." Blue Feng Jin eyes dignified, completely does not seem to be joking.


    Ye Ran Ran was stunned. He looked at LAN Fengjin, then at Xiao sichen, "I live with two children?"


    "To be exact, it is suggested that you and Xiao sichen take care of the children together." LAN Fengjin answers.


    It means let Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen live together.


    Ye Ran Ran was in a dilemma. "If I live with the children, it''s OK, but it''s not suitable to take Mr. Xiao. After all, men and women are different..."


    "To be honest." Xiao sichen frowned and looked melancholy. "Because of the children, we broke up with my father last night and we were homeless."


    "Ah?" Ye Ranran was stunned.


    "I can testify that Mr. Xiao has already sent news in the circle of relatives and friends. It''s more serious than you think." LAN Fengjin helps to explain.


    "Although Mochi and I can live outside, when we go back and forth to your home to look after the children, we are photographed by reporters, which affects Miss Ye''s reputation. This is not what our brothers want to see. If Miss Ye is willing, we can choose a villa and let my bodyguard guard guard it in person to protect Miss ye and her children... What do you think? "

 Chapter 73

    Xiao sichen looks serious, and even the deep and beautiful eyes are slightly filled with starlight, which is full of hope, expecting Ye Ranran to nod.


    Ye Ranran has a headache.


    If she only takes care of two children, she has no problem at all. Just explain to Tang Siqi a little. But how can she tell Tang Siqi if she lives with Xiao sichen?


    Just when ye Ran Ran was melancholy, little Lori was shivering in her arms, and the tears of pearls were falling down, which made her sad.


    "Baby, why are you crying again?" Ye Ran Ran hugged her and asked gently.


    Little Lori sobbed repeatedly, her mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t make a sound, but ye Ranran understood what she wanted to express.


    She''s saying, "I want to live with my mom and dad."


    Ye Ranran''s heart is like being held tightly by a small hand, which is sour and painful.


    She didn''t nod her head, and little Lori was trembling in her arms, which made her uneasy look more distressing.


    Ye Ranran even couldn''t help choking and patting little Lori on the back, "honey, I''m not afraid, Mommy is by your side..."


    Seeing little Lori''s reaction, LAN Fengjin took the opportunity to say, "Miss ye, I know you care about Tang Siqi''s idea, but I can guarantee for ah Chen that we will never let her know that you live together."


    Words fall, LAN Fengjin and pause, added: "I sincerely ask you to promise us, after all, the children are too poor."


    With that, he bowed 90 degrees to Ye Ranran.


    And Xiao sichen bowed with him.


    The child had already let Ye Ranran shake, now the two men at the top of the food chain in Fengcheng are so sincere that they even beg her for her own identity. How can she say that again.


    Forget it, Tang Siqi, she''ll find a chance to explain it.


    Ye Ranran took a deep breath, bowed her head and kissed little Lori''s face, then said, "I promise you, it''s all for the children."


    Xiao sichen and LAN Fengjin looked at each other, looked slightly relaxed, and said: "thank you very much."


    Little Lori also understood Ye Ranran''s words, she returned to normal, close to Ye Ranran''s cheek, gently kiss, pink face also appeared a smile.


    Looking at her appearance, ye Ranran finally laughed, and then said to Xiao sichen, "I''m going to work now. Can you lend me a car?"


    A taxi is bound to be late and the fastest.


    Xiao sichen took a look at LAN Fengjin, "I''ll send you."


    "Yao Yao here..." Ye Ran Ran worried about the child, "I''d better open it myself."


    "The license plate of the Xiao family is too special. Miss Ye''s driving will cause misunderstanding." Xiao sichen explained.


    Ye Ranran thought about it.


    At the same time, little Lori kept writing in the palm of Ye Ranran''s hand: Dad is better than send.


    It''s not easy for ye Ranran to refuse any more.


    After leaving the hospital, Xiao sichen asked, "does Miss ye have a property she likes?"


    Ye Ran Ran waved his hand and laughed, "I have no concept of real estate. I can live with the next family."


    "Well, it''s said that the feiran garden in the eastern suburb is quite good. Why don''t we buy it there?" Xiao sichen asked.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s your property after all." Ye Ranran smiles.


    However, Xiao sichen seemed to be in trouble, frowning and sighing, "we need Miss Ye''s help in real estate."


    "Ah?"


    "If it''s under the name of me and Mochi, my parents will definitely find out. At that time, there will be conflicts due to the house, which will stimulate the children even more." Xiao sichen was disconsolate.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at his face and pursed his lips. "How about living in my villa first?"


    "Your house is too small to arrange the layout." Xiao sichen sighed, then looked at Ye Ranran''s side, and his eyes stayed for a second, as if he had thought it over carefully. "If Miss Ye is willing to help, we can buy the villa under Miss Ye''s name, and then turn it back after the storm. Is it convenient for Miss Ye?"


    "I..."


    "I know Miss Ye has no intention to the Xiao family, so I dare to ask you for help. If Miss Ye is in a dilemma, I don''t mention it. But the real estate is in our brother''s name, my father will take a more intense way to force the children to recognize Tang Siqi. "


    Xiao sichen said, pausing, his brows and eyes were filled with heartache. "Last night, they took advantage of my absence to confine the two children. Xiao Ziqian didn''t touch the water, and Yao Yao had a fever. Nobody knows... I can''t imagine how they would force the children if I didn''t go back..."


    When ye Ranran heard this, she recalled that she knew little Lori for the first time. She said that she would be locked in a cage.


    My heart is like a heavy stone. It hurts.


    Out of her mother''s instinct and love for her two children, ye Ranran looked at Xiao sichen firmly, "Mr. Xiao, buy it under my name first, and I will protect the children with you."


    "Thank you very much. Miss Ye''s great kindness will be remembered by Xiao. I will thank you very much in the future." Xiao sichen said seriously.


    "The days after that are still long. Thank you very much. I won''t mention it." Ye Ranran covered her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She doesn''t need to thank her, just two healthy and happy children.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran clocked in at the last minute.


    Qu Le, who arrived first, looked back with scorn on her face. "It''s just different if there''s a big guy covering it. Today''s work card is a little bit, and tomorrow''s purchase of the TV station will not be consistent."


    There was more jealousy and sarcasm in her words.


    Ye Ranran doesn''t have the same insight with her, glances at her and enters the elevator.


    Three minutes later, ye Ran Ran entered their studio.


    As soon as I came here, I ran into the people from the program group next door.


    The director named Tian Jennie pointed to Qian Duoduo''s nose and said in a sharp voice: "when you have something in our group, how do we treat it carefully? How can we turn it around? You are so careless and expensive piano. Do you want to kill us?"


    When she finished, several staff members around her echoed the complaint.


    "Yes, I''m so angry. I want 20 million pianos. How can they do that?"


    "Our group doesn''t pay for it. It''s not bad here. We want them to pay for it!"


    "That''s right. They are all rich people. Our program group is not good. It''s too poor. We can''t afford to pay..."


    These people lose money one at a time, which makes them unhappy.


    Watching the two groups of people to fight, ye Ran Ran came with great strides, blocking between the two groups.


    She smiles to Tian Jennie, "don''t be angry, Director Tian. The piano should be OK. I''ll check it."


    Tian Jennie''s faction has a good relationship with Ye Xuefu, so they are very unhappy to see ye Ranran.


    "Tut... The most popular people are different. They even know the piano! But how did I hear you didn''t go to college? " Jennie Tian sneered.


    "Yes, I also heard that ye Ranran didn''t go to university."


    "The piano should be practiced since childhood. Some people don''t know how to repair the piano even if they can play it. Let''s not be fooled by her."


    "That''s you! Even if we haven''t been to college, we are proficient in all kinds of martial arts! " Jiangning couldn''t stand these people''s looking down on Ye Ranran. She stood up with her hands akimbo to help her talk.

 Chapter 74

    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. I''m proficient in all 18 kinds of martial arts. Jiangning, you''re the brain powder of Ye Ranran. You dare to say anything for her." Jennie Tian looks up and laughs.


    Then the others laughed along.


    Jiangning gas however, pull off the work card on the neck, "want to fight?"


    Ye Ran Ran saw that she had to start again. She took her arm and shook her head. "Don''t be angry. Not all animals can understand people."


    "You Tian Jennie''s first reaction came over, pointed at Ye Ranran, and glared round her eyes, "you dare to scold me for not being human!"


    Ye Ran Ran picks eyebrow to smile, "I didn''t say straight."


    Then she ignored Tian Jennie and went straight to the piano, staring at the black curtain and meditating.


    If the curtain doesn''t open, these guys can''t tell if the sound is bad?


    "Well! Ok... If I don''t fight with you, it''s up to you to repair the piano. If you can repair this piano, I''ll take care of your group''s lunch in the next month! " Jennie Tian held her arm and said in a loud voice.


    Ye Ranran smiles. Instead of responding to her, she pulls up the curtain.


    Red piano in the studio a little dim light, particularly dazzling.


    Ye Ranran stares at the body of the piano and picks his eyebrows.


    She has loved piano since she was a child. Piano can make her calm.


    "Fix it, you fix it for us now!"


    "If you can''t fix this piano, you''ll pay for it! Anyway, there are many big men behind you. If you lie down, someone will pay for you! "


    "Ye Ranran, you''d better not try to be brave. It''s a star piano. Most people can''t fix it. Be honest and lose money."


    "Yes, it''s not funny to give money."


    One after another, ye Ranran looks at Jiangning, then slightly lowers his head and opens the piano cover.


    Next, her slender fingers pause on the white keys of the piano.


    The next second, the keys are pressed, and the beautiful music reverberates in the studio.


    People stare at Ye Ranran and see how she will fix the piano.


    After the audition, ye Ran Ran went directly to the back of the piano. She played with her fingers flexibly, and then came to the front of the piano again.


    "Who knows music?" Ye Ranran suddenly opened her mouth.


    Everyone looked at each other, ready to launch a person, ye Xuefu came in, she with a false smile, tilted her head and said: "I know a little about piano."


    "Oh, you don''t know a thing or two. You''ve passed the piano grading test. If you''re not a host, you''ll be a pianist." Tian Jennie went up to take ye Xuefu''s arm and complimented.


    Yexuefu smile, with a bit of modesty said: "no, my level, even children are not as good, you don''t hold me up."


    "Don''t be modest. As we know, how many people were crazy about your song last year. The prince likes it more... "Added Tian Jennie.


    "I hate it. Don''t always talk about Taiqing. I''m embarrassed." Ye Xuefu is delicate and angry.


    Ye Ran Ran coldly glanced at the two women and said with a smile: "since you understand, then listen to whether the piano is not accurate."


    Voice down, she started from the first key, all the way down, all played once.


    Ye Xuefu stood in the same place, listened carefully, pursed her lips, nodded her head and said: "the timbre is good, no one is not allowed."


    "Well." Ye Ran Ran got up and looked at Tian Jennie. "Ye Xuefu also said that the piano is not bad if it is accurate."


    "Intonation doesn''t mean you can play." Tian Jennie, this is just a mess.


    "Oh?" Ye Ranran chuckled, pulled a round swivel chair, and then sat in front of the piano, "you mean this piano can''t be played, right?"


    "Yes, the sound is accurate. It''s not sure whether the tune can be played out!" Tian Jennie said on purpose.


    Ye Ranran gently shakes her head and treats her as mentally retarded, but her hands are on the piano keys, "listen to me."


    Her fingers are flexible, just like dancing on the keys of the piano. A beautiful piece of music touches everyone''s heartstrings in an instant.


    At least half of the people on the scene have attended the concert, and it is the first time that they have heard such a perfect piano music.


    Sometimes it''s like a small bridge running water, sometimes it''s like the waves surging, which makes people float back and forth between the sky and the earth. When the mind is quiet, it turns suddenly, and the passion is surging


    Those who understand must admit that ye Ranran''s piano skills are very good, and this song is also quite perfect.


    At the end of the song, everyone did not recover from the music just now.


    Nearly a minute later, someone clapped and said, "it''s too good to play. It''s a professional level!"


    She said, immediately received Tian Jennie''s cold eye, quickly changed his tongue: "in general, I have seen the primary school students are better than her play."


    "Yes, yes, this level is not as good as ours."


    "Sheff is the best, our piano goddess!"


    A few dog legs first reaction come over, in front of Ye Xuefu can''t stop flattering.


    However, ye Xuefu is not happy.


    She knew that ye Ranran could play the piano, but since she started taking piano classes, the Ye family never let her touch the piano again.


    Where did she come from at such a good level?


    Ye Xuefu in doubt, ye Ranran asked Tian Jennie, "can pop music, do you still want to say the piano is bad?"


    "I..." Tian Jennie hesitated.


    She had just casually found an excuse to embarrass Qian Duoduo''s program group. Now ye Ranran easily solves the problem. How can she attack?


    "If you think it hasn''t been repaired, I''ll buy it and send it to the piano museum. When you get slapped in the face, I won''t be responsible." Ye ran a smile.


    The piano is borrowed, even if it is broken, it should be returned to the holder.


    If Tian Jennie dares to sell, she dares to contact the museum and ask the holder to trouble Tian Jennie.


    Tian Jennie is not a fool. She dares to continue to be a demon when she hears this.


    She said: "OK, if it''s repaired, it''s good for you. I''m good for you. Everyone is good. We''ll clean it and move out."


    Ye Ran Ran took a look at Qian Duoduo, and they both laughed without saying anything.


    At that time, the elevator.


    "Brother Xuan, I''ve heard that your TV station has a thorn in its head recently. How about chasing it? I want to challenge... "It''s Xu Lang, the standard playboy.


    He heard about ye Ranran yesterday and was very interested in her.


    Shao Jingxuan didn''t answer. He was carrying a box of small cakes for ye Xuefu.


    Out of the elevator a few meters, Shao Jingxuan''s steps suddenly a meal.


    The melodious sound of the piano came from the front.


    He suddenly raised his head, looked forward, and then grabbed Xu Lang''s hand, "do you hear me?"


    Xu Lang is a five tone incomplete, most do not understand the piano these elegant musical instruments, said: "heard, should be considered playing well."


    "Not only good, I''ve been waiting for five years!" Shao Jingxuan said, running forward.


    Looking at his worried appearance, Xu Lang was stunned and rushed to catch up, "what are you worried about? What do you mean five more years? "

 Chapter 75

    Shao Jingxuan did not answer Xu Lang, but the pace is very fast.


    Standing outside the studio, he took a deep breath and held the doorknob uneasily.


    Although the sound of the piano has stopped abruptly, the sound of the piano is still lingering in his ears and will never fade.


    After adjusting his mood for five minutes, Shao Jingxuan opened the door.


    In the huge studio, the Red Piano stood there, and the staff divided it into two groups.


    With Qian Duoduo as the main group, ye Rana is sorting out the props, while ye Xuefu as the main group is flattering each other at the piano.


    Yexuefu''s fingers fell on the piano, as if just finished playing.


    Shao Jingxuan looks at Ye Xuefu''s direction and pauses.


    "Five years to find you?" Xu Lang came and asked, thinking it must be a wonderful love story.


    Shao Jingxuan did not answer him, looked at the red piano, and then put his eyes on Ye Xuefu.


    The next second, like an arrow, he rushed over and hugged yexuefu and said excitedly: "five years, I heard you play this song again... Xuefu, I really love you so much."


    Ye Xuefu did not respond, straight Leng Leng looking at Shao Jingxuan.


    Shao Jingxuan repeated, then held Ye Xuefu''s face and gave him a kiss. He was still very excited and said: "I didn''t tell you that before the accident, I was eavesdropping on your playing. Later, you saved me... Let me know what an angel is in the world. After we got married, would you play that song for me every day? "


    "Good." Although Ye Xuefu agreed, she was in a complicated mood.


    She didn''t play the song just now, nor did she really save Shao Jingxuan five years ago.


    She can always pretend to be the Savior, but she can''t play the music.


    wait!


    Ye Xuefu thought of something and immediately looked at Ye Ranran.


    She can coax Ye Ranran to write music scores for her, just practice every day.


    Hum, ye Ranran is still useful.


    "Oh, you are really enviable. Your feelings are so good." Jennie Tian looks at yexuefu with envy on her face.


    Ye Xuefu, with a shy face, waved her hand and said, "well, don''t make fun of me."


    Shao Jingxuan but regardless of, buckle Ye Xuefu''s back of the head, gave her a passionate kiss.


    People from the program group of Tian Jennie kept shouting and whistling. Qian Duoduo whispered to Ye Ranran: "see, this is the so-called watch with dog. It will last forever."


    Ye Ranran didn''t answer. She sorted out a pile of documents in front of her and looked back at the cloth scenic spot. She frowned and thought deeply.


    Jiangning saw that she had been looking at the cloth scenic spot, and asked: "is there a problem with the scenery?"


    Ye Ran Ran, looking back at Jiangning, squinted slightly and nodded: "yes, our scenery is too old. It was ten years ago. "


    When Qian Duoduo heard the speech, he immediately came over, sighed and said with a little helplessness: "all the good scenes are for popular programs. For those of us who are going to go offline soon, TV stations don''t provide good things."


    "Ah Xi, I''m forced to swear. If I don''t provide good things, where can I have a good viewing experience? Isn''t this a vicious circle for us?" Jiangning is very unhappy.


    Variety shows want ratings, set also occupies a certain proportion.


    They lose in infrastructure. How can they win.


    "Has the TV station ever said that it is not allowed to look for scenery without permission?" Ye Ranran thought of something and immediately asked Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo shook his head, "there is no regulation, but we borrow props across TV stations, no one gives them."


    "We can borrow some props I have worked with before, but it may take three or four days to ship them from overseas." Ye Ranran said.


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes brightened when he heard that, "is that ok? Then you are the biggest savior of our program. "


    Ye Ran Ran crooked head, half squinting good-looking apricot eyes, said with a smile: "yes."


    "Oh, I love you so much!" Qian Duoduo immediately hugs Ye Ranran and kisses her face.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed the lipstick on her face, continued to look at the cloth scenic area, and calculated the scenery materials in her heart.


    Tian Jennie and ye Xuefu have left one after another, but Xu Lang hasn''t left yet. He holds his arm and leans against the door frame, watching Ye Ranran from a distance.


    When Shao Jingxuan came to him, he raised his chin in one direction and said excitedly, "is that your thorn head?"


    Shao Jingxuan press his shoulder, between the eyebrows and eyes is all indifferent, "this woman is dirty, you don''t provoke her."


    Xu Lang touched his chin, but shook his head and said, "she''s dirty. That''s because there are too few women you''ve seen. This girl''s eyes are as clean as the sky of holy land. I''m going to make up my mind!"


    Shao Jingxuan shook his head, but also lazy to persuade him, "whatever you want."


    An hour later, ye Ranran and Jiangning began to record. They didn''t invite guests, so they didn''t dare to try other forms of live broadcast too early.


    After Qian Duoduo stops, ye Ranran takes out her mobile phone, which shows Gu Beiming''s phone. She hangs up without expression.


    The other side hit another one.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his eyebrows and told Qian Duoduo that he was going out with his mobile phone.


    She walked all the way to the women''s room at the end of the corridor.


    Gu Beiming''s phone calls again. She pushes open the door of the bathroom, looking from compartment to compartment. When she is sure there is no one, she finds the innermost one to go in and answer.


    Gu Beiming, with a cigarette in his mouth, squints at the beautiful bikini girl on the beach. When he sees that the phone is answered, he smiles, "honey, which dog man did you make out with after taking so long to answer my phone?"


    The leaf Ran Ran speechless smoked to smoke corner of mouth, "your man is a dog."


    "Tut... Does this mean that there are men?" Gu Beiming took a puff of smoke, then lay down on the bench and laughed, "remember to pull it out. I''ll help you. By the way, I''ll ask for a $18 billion bride price."


    Ye Ranran can''t laugh or cry, "go away and get down to business."


    "All right." Gu Beiming cut off the cigarette in his hand, "the doctor basically locked."


    "Is it?" Ye Ranran is a little excited.


    After a pause, Gu Beiming said, "yes, my people will look for him in a week. But baby, why do I have Xing Hao''s name when I read the information of the international detective corps


    Ye ran ran a listen, Leng Leng, and then repeatedly shook his head, "the same name, the same surname, my family Star Hao just how old."


    Gu Beiming raised his eyebrows slightly, as if with a smile. Su''s voice was more pleasant: "he''s a kid."


    At this time, the door of the bathroom rang, and the footsteps of several people came.


    Ye Ranran calmly "Er" a, then low voice, "I work first, talk later."


    Gu Beiming recognized her inconvenience and said with a smile, "OK, but remember to show me your man."


    Ye Ran Ran felt speechless, "nothing, don''t make trouble."


    Then she hung up and got up to leave.


    But it was at this time that she heard the door of the compartment getting louder and louder.

 Chapter 76

    It was the voice of some girls, sharp and harsh, with the meaning of ridicule.


    "That''s what it is."


    "I thought it was hard to deal with, that is, a paper tiger."


    "Poof... What tiger? I think it''s a fox spirit. No, it''s the lowest fox spirit."


    Realizing that they were talking about themselves, she put her hand on the door handle and was ready to open the door of the compartment.


    The next second, however, a large barrel appeared on top of the compartment.


    With a crash, all the liquid in the barrel fell on Ye Ranran.


    It''s not ordinary ice water, it''s red, with a fishy smell


    "Black dog blood, dealing with fox spirit!" A woman outside yelled, "Ye Ranran, you can enjoy it here. No one will come to save you. We have put a repair sign outside. "


    The woman''s voice fell, ye Ranran heard a huge voice, right here in the door of her compartment.


    Bang, as if the door of the compartment was blocked by something.


    Ye Ran Ran bit his teeth and clenched his fist. Regardless of the disgust of the dog''s blood, he raised his foot and kicked the door of the compartment.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t kick it.


    What''s more, just as she kicked the door, the woman outside started the bathroom guard system, allowing the door of the compartment to extend upward, blocking the gap where the dog''s blood just poured.


    In other words, ye Ranran is just in a closed space now, and she can''t escape.


    "Listen, we are Miss Xiao Wanqing''s sister Tao. Today I''m here to give you this gift to let you know yourself!" The woman outside turned up the volume.


    Ye Ranran holds the mobile phone, does not listen to them to speak, prepares to dial the telephone.


    But damn it, the mobile phone shows no signal at the moment.


    "It''s a dead end if you dare to let Miss Xiao die. You don''t want to get out of here. We''ve installed a signal shielding system. Your mobile phone can''t make a call. As for the door... It''s the latest door blocking artifact. Even if you''re a Hercules, it''s impossible! "


    The woman said, then she looked up and laughed, "you are here today to reflect on yourself. I don''t think you dare to make Miss Xiao unhappy again!"


    Voice down, ye Ran Ran heard the women''s high-heeled shoes began to go away, and then bang when a, outside the door closed.


    Ye Ranran installed the mobile phone and continued to kick the door.


    She would never allow herself to be locked up so passively


    After Xiao sichen returned to the hospital, he thought that no one would deliver her lunch. He worried that she would not eat well, so he asked his assistant to buy her favorite dish and drive to Huacheng TV station in person.


    Just as he entered the TV station building, three women passed by him, mentioning Ye Ranran and Xiao Wanqing.


    "Ye Ranran is now saying that every day should not, and that the earth is not working. Miss Wanqing must be very happy."


    "This time we did a beautiful job. We haven''t bullied people so happily for a long time. We also want to thank Miss Wanqing for the opportunity."


    Hearing what they said clearly, Xiao sichen immediately turned around, his voice was as cold as ice, word by word, it was creepy, "what did you just say?"


    Three women smell speech to turn head, this just recognize Xiao Si Chen.


    The woman who took the lead smoothed her hair and said with a flattering smile: "that''s... Let''s take revenge for Miss Wanqing and make ye Ranran upset."


    Xiao sichen''s face was gloomy, and he felt that the city was under the pressure of dark clouds, and he wanted to destroy it. "Do you hurt Ye Ranran?"


    Feeling Xiao sichen''s anger, the woman immediately panicked, swallowed her saliva, and said: "it didn''t hurt much, just spilled some dog blood on her, and then shut her in the bathroom..."


    "What floor?" Xiao sichen asked coldly, pressing the impulse to break the necks of these women.


    The three women looked at each other.


    "It''s seven stories."


    As soon as their voice fell, they saw Xiao sichen rushing into the elevator.


    Three women are also a face at a loss, Leng several seconds later, only to return to God, very do not understand.


    "We avenged Miss Wanqing. Why is Mr. Xiao unhappy?"


    "Strange, why don''t we talk to miss Wanqing about this?"


    "Come on, don''t talk too much. What if Miss Wanqing thinks we are trying to sow discord?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao sichen got out of the elevator, he went along the corridor to find the bathroom. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Ranran''s phone in a panic.


    But the phone doesn''t show up in the service area.


    Xiao sichen''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, an unprecedented fear condensed in his heart.


    Ye Ranran must not have an accident!


    When he came to the bathroom, he saw the maintenance sign on the ground. He was furious and raised his foot to kick away the sign.


    Then he stamped open the door of the bathroom, looked at the blood on the ground, his heart seemed to be tightly grasped, and ran to the compartment where ye Ranran was.


    Outside the compartment was a machine box with the words "600 kg".


    There are more red blood stains on it than on the ground just now.


    Xiao sichen''s face was gloomy, his slender fingers were curled up tightly, and even his breath became more dignified.


    How can he not think too much about this situation.


    He thought that ye Ranran''s weakness was not the opponent of the three vicious women. She must have shed the blood.


    And... She has a certain degree of confined space phobia. Will she cry in it now?


    Xiao sichen couldn''t think about it any more. He was worried that he would go crazy. He opened the 600 kilogram machine box.


    The hand is at the doorknob.


    Ye Ranran is really in good condition.


    She just spent a lot of energy kicking the door, but the door didn''t react at all, and the temperature of the compartment began to rise because it was closed.


    This makes her very quickly fidgety, heartbeat and breathing are different from usual.


    Then the LED light on the roof of the compartment went out when she was upset.


    The sudden appearance of darkness, let her hidden fear release.


    She curled up in the corner like a wounded animal.


    When she heard Xiao sichen opening the door, she was even more afraid. Her hands holding her knees were shaking. She was afraid that, as in those years, a beast would come in and hurt her.


    Xiao sichen couldn''t open the door normally, so he began to use his feet again.


    After the loud crash, the door finally opened.


    The light that followed him hit Ye Ranran, and the picture directly cut Xiao sichen''s heart into pieces.


    He stepped forward to her and quickly squatted down, "Ye Ranran, it''s me, Xiao sichen."


    Ye Ranran heard the voice, slowly raised her head, her violent trembling eyelashes exposed fear.


    When she fully saw the face in front of her, her desperate and clear eyes were immediately filled with tears. Then, as if a button had been turned on, tears came out of the corner of her eyes


    Accompanied by tears, as well as the gentle vibration of the shoulder.


    "Ran ran..." Xiao sichen completely flustered because of her reaction, "don''t cry, I''m here... Don''t be afraid... I''ll take you to the hospital, OK?"

 Chapter 77

    "Wu Wu..." Ye Ran Ran didn''t know why he was. When he heard Xiao sichen''s voice, he couldn''t help crying.


    Hearing the cry, Xiao sichen''s heart almost stopped beating.


    Especially to see the bloodstain on Ye Ranran''s face, he was more flustered. No matter how much, he hugged Ye Ranran first and said gently, "I''m here, I''m not afraid."


    This is like an Anshen pill, which instantly calms Ye Ranran down. She holds Xiao sichen''s neck in her arms, and her head is tightly buried on his shoulder. As she draws, tears and blood fall down, all on Xiao sichen''s black suit.


    Xiao sichen''s heart was like a knife. His broad palm gently patted Ye Ranran''s back, and he lowered his voice and asked, "do you want to go out first?"


    "Well." Ye Ran Ran answered with a cry.


    Xiao sichen picked her up and took her out carefully.


    The light just now was not good enough. Xiao sichen didn''t see clearly.


    Now exposed to the white light, he clearly saw the blood on Ye Ranran''s body, from her hair to her knee, all red.


    Dazzling, heart piercing.


    He almost could not control himself, and immediately frustrated all the people who made her miserable.


    At this moment, ye Ranran''s heart slowly returned to normal, and the fear gradually faded. She looked behind her.


    Seeing this, Xiao sichen hid her murderous spirit. He first put her on the platform of the washbasin, then took out his handkerchief, got wet, and wiped her cheek with extremely light action.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." He repeated it over and over again.


    But ye Ran Ran suddenly began to belch. She couldn''t say a complete thank you. She was so angry that she clenched her fist and beat her chest.


    Xiao sichen was afraid that she would hurt herself. He held her wrist and wiped her lips with a handkerchief. Word by word, like a spring breeze, swept Ye Ranran''s ear. "I''ll help you make it disappear, OK?"


    Ye Ran Ran blinked the deer''s eyes, pursed her lips and nodded gently like a child.


    The next second, Xiao sichen''s lips covered.


    The thin and sexy lips are not as cold as they look. They are hot and gentle. They just stick to each other gently. In her chest, all those strange and complicated feelings disappear. At the same time, she also forgets to breathe


    Seeing that she was about to suffocate, Xiao sichen immediately moved his lips and took her into his arms. "Is it better now?"


    "All right, thank you." Ye Ranran''s big breath.


    Then, Xiao sichen took off his suit coat and put it on Ye Ranran''s head. Then he carefully picked her up and said in a very gentle tone: "I''ll take you away from the TV station first, OK?"


    Ye Ranran covered her chest and nodded slowly.


    This situation can not continue to stay, she will become a joke in the eyes of those people.


    The most important thing is that she needs to take a bath and change clothes, which is too troublesome.


    After Xiao sichen picked up Ye Ranran, he was like a walking iceberg demon. Everywhere he went was ice and snow.


    It wasn''t until he got on the bus that his aura began to converge.


    Ye Ranran pulled down his suit and sent a message to Qian Duoduo and Jiangning first, then he began to check himself.


    When she found that Xiao sichen''s clothes were full of dog blood, she quickly bowed her head and apologized: "I''m sorry, I soiled your clothes, and the car..."


    Xiao sichen''s eyes are gentle, "it''s OK."


    When he wanted to say something more, a star suddenly appeared in front of her eyes and her head shook.


    Seeing this, Xiao sichen quickly supported her, "it''s hurt, isn''t it? Let''s go to the hospital now! "


    Ye Ranran held his forehead and shook his head with a red cheek. "I''m not hurt, just... I didn''t eat, hypoglycemia. Well... Can you take me to the hotel nearby first? I can''t let the children see this. "


    Xiao sichen was surprised at first, and then became clear, "the hotel is not convenient. I have a small apartment in Jinjiang mansion. I''ll go there."


    "Good." Ye Ranran is not hypocritical either. Her situation at the moment really stands out when she goes to the hotel.


    The car soon stopped at Jinjiang residence.


    Xiao sichen''s small apartment is a 300 square small duplex.


    When ye Ran Ran went in, he was attracted by the decoration inside and forgot to walk for a while.


    "Like it?" Asked Xiao sichen.


    Ye Ranran returned to her senses and said with a smile, "yes, the decoration style is my dish."


    When Xiao sichen heard the speech, he raised his mouth imperceptibly, with a bit of pride. Then he went inside to take the bathrobe and took Ye Ranran into the master bedroom. "There''s the bathroom. You go in and have a bath."


    Ye Ranran nodded, but after a few steps, he suddenly turned back and looked at Xiao sichen, "don''t you go in and wash?"


    As the voice fell, she wanted to bite off her tongue.


    There is ambiguity in this statement!


    "That... I... I have no other meaning. I just... You have dog blood, can you understand me?" Ye Ranran was afraid that he would be more and more black.


    Although what he said just now was ambiguous, Xiao sichen understood it in a moment. He raised his eyebrows, gave a slight smile, stepped forward, stood in front of Ye Ranran, and lowered his eyes. "Well... What does Miss Ye mean?"


    "Cough, it''s not... It''s not... It''s not interesting." Ye Ranran is nervous when she suddenly shortens her distance. She carries a bathrobe, smears oil on the soles of her feet, and rushes into the bathroom like a little rabbit.


    Hearing the clattering sound from inside, Xiao sichen laughed and walked out of the master bedroom.


    He took a quick bath and solved everything in less than ten minutes.


    Then he sent a message to Ye Xingchen, asked for a recipe, and began to work in the kitchen.


    An hour later, ye Ran Ran came out in a bathrobe.


    This is Xiao sichen''s bathrobe. It''s very broad on Ye Ranran. She wound it several times before she could tie the belt of the bathrobe so that her clothes wouldn''t slip from her waist.


    When she came to the living room, she could not help swallowing when she saw that there were four dishes and one soup on the dining table.


    "Wait another two minutes, the rice is almost ready." Xiao sichen, wearing a plaid apron and holding a small bowl in his hand, intrudes into Ye Ranran''s sight.


    Ye Ranran was stunned by him in an instant. He thought of the five cute patterns at home, and he thought they were beautiful.


    "You did it all?" Ye Ranran soon recovered and laughed.


    "Well, I made it myself." Xiao sichen replied.


    Ye Ranran nodded, quickly walked over, pulled back the chair, and said he was going to sit down.


    However, her hair fell down, wet, wet shoulder.


    Xiao sichen frowned, put down the bowl, turned to find a white towel, and then stood behind Ye Ranran, carefully trying to help her wrap her hair.


    "Thank you." "I was spoiled by my sons at home. I forgot to blow dry my hair first," she explained


    She didn''t lie. Usually after a bath, five little guys would let her lie there, do spa for her head, and then blow her hair in turn.


    Her sons are so skilled that she, the beloved mother, would not blow her own hair for a long time.


    Xiao sichen smell speech, immediately tied a bow towel, and then turned to find a hair dryer.

 Chapter 78

    "Xiao..." before ye Ranran could ask, Xiao sichen had already taken the towel off her head.


    Then, the sound of hair dryer gently sounded in her ear, a big hand gently pressed the acupoints on her head, gentle wind like a pair of hands, gently stroked her hair.


    Ye Ran Ran''s heartbeat sped up inexplicably, and the beautiful voice of a man could still be heard in his ear, "be good, it will be good soon."


    Her ears were all touched by Su, and she pursed her mouth, "Xiao sichen... You... Don''t have to treat me like this..."


    Xiao sichen did not seem to hear the general, continue to hand massage action.


    Soon, ye Ranran felt relaxed. As if in an instant, hearing and seeing, fatigue disappeared.


    I have to admit that Xiao sichen''s craftsmanship is very good. She can compete with her sons.


    Five minutes later, her hair was basically dry.


    Xiao sichen went in to put the hair dryer, and then washed his hands and ate. The whole process was as smooth as he used to do before, and ye Ranran was stunned.


    Until the rice was in front of her, ye Ranran regained her mind and coughed softly, "Mr. Xiao, do you often help people blow their hair?"


    "You''re the first one." Xiao sichen replied, and then pushed a plate of meat in front of him to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Xingchen said that ye ran was happy without flesh.


    Ye Ranran is afraid that she will ask for another ambiguity, so she picks up the chopsticks, picks up the meat in front of her and puts it into her mouth.


    The first bite was ok, but when she chewed it carefully, her brows could not help wring


    "What''s the problem?" Xiao sichen saw that she didn''t look right. He was worried that the food didn''t suit her.


    Ye Ranran shakes her head, swallows the meat first, then grabs another piece, and then tastes it


    Finally, she still can''t bear the magic taste, put chopsticks on the green pepper shredded meat.


    The knife work is good. The taste should not be so magical.


    But she obviously overestimated Xiao sichen''s cooking skills. She was about to cry for this dish of shredded pork with green peppers.


    "Not good?" Xiao sichen noticed her micro expression and finally realized that it might be the dish.


    Ye Ran Ran blinked his eyes. He didn''t dare to attack such a big boss, so he said with a smile: "I don''t want to eat meat today. I''ll try this scrambled egg with tomato."


    Then she picked up the eggs on the plate and said, "well, it''s delicious. It''s delicious. The eggs are so fresh."


    I''ve tasted a plate of magic meat, plus the green pepper shredded meat of the dead. This scrambled egg with tomato without salt is obviously delicious in the world.


    Xiao sichen, who was praised, was slightly relieved. "I''ve practiced this dish for a long time."


    It''s really a long time. Three dozen eggs and fifteen tomatoes were wasted.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s not bad. Cooking is improved in practice." Ye Ran Ran said, then quickly pull rice, thought to eat tomato scrambled eggs.


    "Well, I''ll practice every day when I live together." Xiao sichen looks at Ye Ranran seriously.


    "Cough..." Ye Ran Ran was choked.


    Practice is OK, but this cohabitation is too ambiguous.


    "Slow down." Xiao sichen got up and patted Ye Ranran''s back gently.


    The distance between them suddenly drew closer, and the faint fragrance of shower gel on his body, mixed with his unique breath, poured into Ye Ranran''s nose.


    Ye Ranran''s heart beat fast again.


    Xiao sichen''s hand was patting her on the back. Naturally, he felt her reaction. He hooked his lips and asked suspiciously, "Miss ye, do you hear anything?"


    Of course, ye Ranran could hear it. She screamed in her heart: This is my heartbeat, ah, go away quickly, so close... I... I can''t control the flames in my body!


    "Miss ye, your face is very red. Is it hot? Can I lower the temperature of the air conditioner? " Xiao sichen stares at her slightly flushed face and asks badly.


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips.


    Why is Xiao sichen talking so much today!


    "Or is the bathrobe too thick?" Xiao sichen said with his hand and gently touched the neckline of his bathrobe.


    The slender fingers were hotter than ye Ranran''s face. When she met her, she couldn''t help stirring up.


    "No... not thick!" Ye Ranran clapped her hands and turned abruptly.


    However, this turn, but because the sole of the foot suddenly slipped, did not stand firm, the body wobbly


    Xiao sichen took advantage of the opportunity to embrace her slender waist, and her body fell into his arms.


    Suddenly, at such a close distance, ye Ranran''s heart beat faster. Her little face was red, just like a ripe cherry. It looked very delicious.


    "Ye Ranran, your face is very red." Xiao sichen couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "I..." Ye Ran Ran stood there, unable to find words to answer.


    "It''s beautiful." The tip of Xiao sichen''s nose touched the next leaf lightly.


    In an instant, a chemical reaction took place between them. The hot breath mingled with the light blue breath


    Ye Ran Ran Ran even uncontrollably around the neck of the man.


    When their lips were about to meet, a knock at the door pulled them back to reality.


    Ye Ranran seemed to be hit by electricity. She quickly separated from Xiao sichen, stroked her hair and said awkwardly, "you... You go to open the door."


    Xiao sichen frowned, a displeased expression crossed his face, and soon entered a serious state, turned to open the door.


    There was no Xiao sichen beside him. Ye Ranran kept beating his head with a small fist.


    Ye Ranran, what''s the matter with you! I almost made a mistake of principle just now. It''s Xiao sichen, not you!


    And people don''t like women. If you despise him, what will you do in the future!


    Before the end of her self-criticism, Xiao sichen came over with a dress and a special assistant in a black suit behind him.


    After Xiao sichen sat down, ye Ranran looked at her clothes and sat down with her.


    Then he heard the special assistant Lin Mo say: "the three ladies are already in the underground garage."


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded, picked up the chopsticks and gave the egg to Ye Ranran.


    When ye Ranran heard the three ladies, she suddenly thought of something. She put down her chopsticks and looked at Xiao sichen very seriously. "Mr. Xiao, if I want to hurt your family, will you ban me all over the country?"


    "I''ll help you with how you want to hurt." Xiao sichen''s tone was calm, as if he was talking about a common thing.


    But ye Ranran was shocked by this. She was stunned for two seconds before she continued: "I want to hurt your family. Are you sure you want to help me?"


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded, and then raised his eyes. The deep eyes, like the calm sea at night, with a little bit of starlight, were very charming.


    "To me, everyone is dangerous, only you are the weakest and need protection."


    "Cough..." Ye Ran Ran coughed repeatedly and couldn''t find the answer for a while.


    "So... I don''t mind risking the world to help you deal with the people who hurt you, including my family."

 Chapter 79

    The last sentence warmed Ye Ranran''s heart. She slightly hooked her lips and said with a smile, "Xiao sichen, what you just said is that in ancient times, it was a tyrant who was dazzled by color and wisdom."


    "Tyrant?" Xiao sichen frowned. He didn''t like this description.


    But the color makes the mind faint. He likes it.


    "Yes, the red crown a rage for the beauty, even the family dare to cut, not a tyrant is what." Ye Ranran explained.


    Xiao sichen thought a little, picked eyebrows and said with a smile: "well, so you are a beauty, I am a tyrant."


    Ye Ran Ran bit the chopsticks in his hand, frowned tightly, looked at Xiao sichen and pursed his lips. "Xiao sichen... Do you know..."


    "Well?"


    "What you said just now was very provocative. Tell me it''s OK, but tell other girls that they may misunderstand and pester you at that time... It will affect your relationship with your boyfriend. "


    Ye Ranran is entangled in the end will say three words of boyfriend.


    The last time Xiao sichen said she didn''t like women, she started gossiping. She saw the news on the website, saying that Xiao sichen was not only a beautiful man in a golden house, but also his assistant Lin Mo, who was a little lover.


    Xiao sichen''s face is still calm when he hears his boyfriend''s three words, but Lin Mo''s mood is complicated, and he even sympathizes with his family President Xiao.


    What did she do to make miss Ye misunderstand her love for men?


    "Well, I''ll try to pay attention." Xiao sichen was silent for a few seconds before he opened his mouth and asked with a smile: "but can I understand that it doesn''t matter if I touch Miss Ye intentionally or unintentionally?"


    "Of course not on purpose, but I don''t care if you don''t have any intention just now, because I''m not so narcissistic and think you''ll give up on men and like me." Ye Ranran narrowed her eyes and laughed.


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded slightly and mentioned his clothes at the same time, "you go to change your clothes first, and then I''ll take you for revenge."


    "Do you really want to avenge me?" The leaf Ran Ran blinked an eye, still some don''t believe.


    "Of course. Unless you don''t want to. " Xiao sichen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes! Of course Ye Ran Ran said, picked up the clothes and rushed into the master bedroom.


    Although it is immoral to take Xiao sichen to deal with Xiao Wanqing, as Xiao sichen said, she is still weak and helpless in front of Xiao Wanqing.


    And the thigh in front of her is not her style.


    After ye Ranran changed her clothes, she ran out happily.


    "How do you want revenge?" Xiao sichen looked at her and asked softly.


    Ye Ranran''s deer like eyes were shining, with a bit of playful saying: "to treat people with their own way."


    "Well, the black dog blood Lin Mo has been prepared, and the three women are also in the underground parking garage, waiting for your hair." Xiao sichen said.


    Ye Ranran was stunned. Is Xiao sichen ready for her?


    The point is that what shocked her was not that he didn''t leak, but that he knew what she wanted to do.


    "Don''t you think it''s enough?" When Xiao sichen saw that she didn''t speak, he was annoyed that the arrangement was not detailed enough.


    Ye Ranran shook his head. "No, it''s perfect."


    "Is it?" Xiao sichen chuckled.


    "Of course, it''s so perfect that I want to call you master." Ye Ranran said with some worship.


    Xiao sichen obviously let her this words please, he hooked his lips, and then rubbed her head, took her out of the apartment.


    When ye Ranran went to the garage, he didn''t let Xiao sichen in.


    With a recording pen, she said to the three women who were suspended on the roof, "as long as you say it''s Xiao Wanqing who asked you to harm me, I''ll let you down."


    The woman with long hair gritted her teeth and said, "little bitch, please let us down, or you will have good fruit to eat."


    "Yes, we won''t! We have Miss Xiao backstage, we are not afraid of you! " Another one with short hair yelled.


    Ye Ranran picked her eyebrows slightly, turned to take the electric stick beside her, pressed the red button on it, pointed to the woman with long hair and said, "no, right?"


    "Yes, we don''t bow to a bitch like you." Cried long curly hair.


    "OK, if you don''t bow your head, then try the electric stick." Ye Ranran specially pressed the sound effect to build.


    At this moment, the sound of Zizi cheering on the electric stick is particularly loud in the open dark garage


    There''s even a sense of gloom.


    "You... You... You don''t scare people. We... We''re not afraid." The woman with long hair is tongue tied.


    "You''re not afraid, are you? Then I''ll help you. " Ye Ran Ran said, stepping on the square chair, the electric stick she raised was already in front of the long hair woman''s face.


    The sound of the current is so close that the woman with long hair closes her eyes and purses her lips


    "It''s said that this is the latest model. It can be close to 200 volts. I don''t know if it will kill people instantly." Ye Ranran lengthened his voice and deliberately raised the baton a little higher.


    Zizilala''s voice is in the ear, just like the magic sound. The woman with long hair is timid after all. Her teeth begin to tremble, and soon there is liquid falling down her legs.


    After seeing clearly what it is, ye Ranran chuckled, "give you another chance, say or die, choose clearly!"


    Smile calm voice, but particularly chilly.


    The women with long hair were scared to pee. At the moment, there was no resistance, shouting: "Miss Xiao Wanqing asked us to harm you!"


    As soon as she defected, the remaining two women would be faster.


    "Yes, Miss Xiao Wanqing asked us to do it."


    "She said you humiliated her and miss Shao. She hated you!"


    ¡­¡­


    So in less than half an hour, ye Ranran got the recording.


    As for the three women, they were handled by Xiao sichen''s bodyguards and sent to the moat for nude swimming.


    In the car, ye Ranran looked at the recording in his hand and looked thoughtfully out of the window.


    "Don''t be afraid, she dare not retaliate. I''m behind you. " Xiao sichen''s hand suddenly came over and fell on the back of Ye Ranran''s hand, especially warm.


    Ye Ran Ran laughed, "thank you."


    She is not afraid, just thinking about how to make Xiao Wanqing in the bathroom.


    "My aunt has been cheated into the bathroom by my secretary. She should have been locked up for five minutes." Xiao sichen added.


    Ye Ranran was stunned for a second, and then said with a complicated mood: "Xiao sichen, do you have mind reading skills?"


    Xiao sichen did not seem to understand the way: "why do you say that?"


    "How do you know I''m planning to trick your aunt into going to the bathroom?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    "Maybe it''s something in your heart?" Xiao sichen answered seriously.


    Ye Ranran coughed lightly, and felt that the other party was unconsciously stirring up again. He immediately turned his head and didn''t dare to look at him. He repeatedly said, "it''s mind reading, that''s mind reading."


    Xiao Wanqing has been cheated into the bathroom by Xiao sichen''s secretary Linda for five minutes. When she pats on the door, no one responds, and her damned cell phone has no signal.


    This kind of feeling is very bad, make her very irritable, crazy hit the door, shouting: "is there anyone here? My door is broken


    However, no matter how she called, no one came.


    Just when Xiao Wanqing wanted to sit there and wait, she suddenly heard the sound of opening the door. Her eyes suddenly lit up, "no matter who it is, come here and let me out!"

 Chapter 80

    But Xiao Wanqing yelled for a long time, and no one responded to her, which made her even more uncomfortable. With a little bossy, she said, "come here, my door is bad. I can''t kick it from inside. Come here and kick it for me!"


    As the voice dropped, a recording voice suddenly appeared in the bathroom


    "Xiao Wanqing is jealous of Ye Ranran. Nie Hanquan tweets to bully Ye Ranran."


    "I dare swear to heaven that Xiao Wanqing asked me to do it!"


    "Black dog blood, and signal shielding, all Xiao Wanqing asked us to do!"


    Three women''s voices reverberate in the bathroom. Xiao Wanqing''s pupils suddenly constrict and yell angrily: "who is it? Who is standing outside! Don''t make a mystery


    "Listen to me clearly. I''m Xiao Wanqing, the eldest miss of the Xiao family. I''m Xiao sichen''s aunt who makes you feel scared!"


    Before she had finished, a bucket appeared on the door of the compartment.


    The next second, the bucket was facing her


    "Ah! You... What did you get me! It''s filthy, it stinks Xiao Wanqing cries heartbroken and jumps up in the compartment.


    But there was dog blood on the ground. She jumped up and didn''t stand firm, so she fell to the ground with a bang, and her buttocks were about to fall into four pieces.


    Xiao Wanqing is so big that she always bullies people by this means. It''s the first time that she''s been bullied by others in Waterloo. She''s so angry that she shouts in a sharp voice.


    "Who is it? Who on earth is out there! "


    Ye Ranran outside the compartment door doesn''t speak. Instead, she finds Xiao''s bathroom guard system and presses the white button.


    There''s no space up there.


    When Xiao Wanqing saw this, she immediately thought about it. She yelled at the top of her voice: "Ye Ranran... You are such a bitch, aren''t you?"


    Ye Ranran was not afraid to be recognized by her at all. She hugged her arm, gave a faint smile and replied, "it''s me, Miss Xiao."


    "Good! You dare to revenge me... Do you want to die? " Xiao Wanqing''s eyes were red with anger. She raised her hand to smash the solid wood door.


    Ye Ranran was extremely calm. "Miss Xiao also heard the recording just now. This time we are personal enemies. If you want to continue to deal with me, then I will send the recording to the micro blog with your embarrassed appearance, and make a series for you to watch. "


    "You! You dare to threaten me Xiao Wanqing was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "Yes, it''s you who are threatening." Ye Ranran''s tone was a little rebellious, "so are you afraid or not?"


    "I''m not afraid of you. I''m Xiao sichen''s aunt! Ah Chen of our family can beat you to death with a slap! " Xiao Wanqing cried.


    Ye Ran Ran thought of the man outside the door at the moment, with a stronger smile, "before he killed me, you have become a network celebrity!"


    "You... You are a madman!" Xiao Wanqing scolds.


    In fact, she is very afraid of being put on Weibo, because Nie Hanquan once said that she hates women with bad conduct and dark mind.


    Those recorded sentences will certainly affect Nie Hanquan''s judgment of her.


    She just don''t want to be disliked by Nie Hanquan.


    "I can become a madman, thanks to Miss Xiao." Ye Ranran said with a smile.


    "Ah! You... You''re such a bitch... "Xiao Wanqing smashes the door crazily. She''s going to be so angry that she can''t get out. But ye Ranran''s feeling is too bad.


    After looking at her, ye Ranran kept spitting fragrance and swearing at her, so she didn''t want to waste words with her. After putting away the hundred Jin machine equipment, she went out of the bathroom.


    Outside the door, Xiao sichen stood upright, but his eyes were gentle, like an infatuated husband waiting for his little wife, especially charming.


    When ye Ran Ran''s eyes met him, he lost his mind for a moment. Then he said with a smile: "it''s OK to close it for an hour."


    "It''s too short. I''ll have her picked up tomorrow." Xiao sichen came over and landed his hand on Ye Ranran''s waist. He took her to the elevator for the president.


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips, "is it too long for one night?"


    "Soon she was to blame." If you hurt his wife, you have to be honest with your aunt.


    When ye Ranran saw Xiao sichen saying this, she didn''t say any more. She was not a virgin. She could easily forgive this skill, but she didn''t.


    Not long after entering the president''s office, Xiao sichen''s phone rang.


    It''s Xiao Mochi.


    "Brother, where are you? Come to the hospital quickly, our two babies are going to jump! No one answered the phone call just now. It''s the same with Ye Ranran. We''re all in a hurry. " Xiao Mochi said anxiously.


    Xiao sichen accidentally met Gongfang just now. When ye Ranran heard this, he was immediately nervous. "How can you jump off a building? We''ll be there now. "


    After that, without waiting for Xiao Mochi''s reaction, she had already taken Xiao sichen''s arm and walked out, "hurry up, we must not let the children have an accident!"


    They got on the bus as fast as they could.


    On the top of the hospital building, little Lori sat there, motionless, beside her brother Xiao Ziqian.


    And the second elder of the Xiao family, Tang Siqi, together with the nurses and bodyguards, stood less than 10 meters away from them.


    One by one, they are anxious.


    "Yao Yao, Ziqian, will you come down first? It''s too dangerous up there. " Mrs. Xiao covered her chest, tears streaming down.


    They just brought Tang Siqi to see the children and said a few words, which made the two children react so much.


    Her heart was breaking.


    Compared with Mrs. Xiao''s heartbreak, Mr. Xiao is different. With the dignity of the head of the family, he scowled at Xiao Ziqian and said angrily, "Xiao Ziqian, you come down with your sister, do you hear me?"


    "No! I can''t go down. You are all bad people. Let''s recognize the white bone spirit as a mother Xiao Ziqian pointed to Tang Siqi and yelled.


    When Tang Siqi heard this, she was sad, but in fact she was gnashing her teeth. She would hate to death.


    Two white eyed wolf, how all feed not familiar, she condescends today to come to deliver the dim sum, one two of unexpectedly dare to get angry.


    With Ye Ranran as cheap goods, also pair her angry?


    "Son of a bitch! This is your mother. She suffered a lot when she gave birth to you. Come down, don''t let me send for you Master Xiao was furious.


    Xiao Ziqian is not afraid. He is the favorite of his grandfather. To him, this kind of threat is pediatrics.


    "If you dare to send someone, I''ll let my robot come!" Xiao Ziqian holds the remote control in his hand.


    At this moment, there are seven two meter machine helicopters on top of the crowd.


    Xiao Ziqian gently pressed the button, and seven helicopters landed, just like in a science fiction movie, they began to change into human shaped objects.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Tang Siqi rubbed his eyes and looked at the shining silver machine in surprise. He was inexplicably afraid.


    Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao are also at a loss. I don''t know how they can have these things.


    Xiao Mochi rushed over and explained, "this is a big baby''s toy. It''s very lethal. I advise you not to force them any more."

 Chapter 81

    Master Xiao was furious when he heard that. He pointed to the huge thing in front of him and scolded Xiao Mochi: "bastard, you dare to play with this kind of thing for your nephew. Do you want me to break your leg?"


    On the contrary, Xiao Mo Chi didn''t think much of it. He held his arm and laughed, "my father, you invested in these things for him, and you are also wrong if you have any mistakes!"


    "Son of a bitch!" Master Xiao raised his fist to hit Xiao Mochi.


    However, when the robot at the front end saw Mr. Xiao like this, it immediately sounded an alarm, and then came towards him with a click.


    Before Mr. Xiao responded, the robot raised its hand and put down a big metal net.


    The next second, master Xiao was trapped in the net.


    "Protect the second uncle." When the robot finished, it made an electronic sound.


    Although Xiao Mochi loves his father, he is also deeply moved. His precious nephew has grown up and knows that he is set to protect him on the robot


    "Son of a bitch, let me out of here!" It was the first time that Mr. Xiao met this kind of thing, and he kept shouting.


    But Xiao Ziqian continued to press his small remote control as if he could not hear what he was saying.


    Next, the other robots hidden in the top floor also emerged.


    They surrounded a dozen bodyguards and released metal nets.


    Then I saw that Xiao Ziqian''s robot was controlled by his well-trained bodyguards.


    Mrs. Xiao and Tang Siqi looked at each other, with panic on their faces.


    "Ziqian, how can you be so naughty!" Mrs. Xiao''s heart is aching. Who is the little grandson''s temper.


    Ignoring his grandmother''s tears, Xiao Ziqian stared at Tang Siqi with cold eyes, like a fierce little lion, "if you swear not to be our mommy, I will let you go!"


    Tang Siqi opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Ziqian with gnashing teeth.


    How dare you threaten her! It''s killing me, isn''t it!


    "Ziqian, this is your own Mommy. You can''t mess around. You''ll be struck by thunder and lightning!" Mrs. Xiao has already cried.


    She can''t accept the nonsense of her grandson.


    "My grandfather said that he was the first one to chop tall. I''m still young and not afraid of it." Xiao Ziqian hummed softly.


    Mrs. Xiao is speechless and tells her children how to reason.


    Tang Siqi was not willing to let a child threaten him. With tears in his eyes, he gave full play to his best acting skills and walked over step by step, "Ziqian, I''m really your mommy. Don''t treat me like this, OK?"


    "What a noise Xiao Ziqian''s face is cold and impatient, and his short fingers click on the remote control quickly.


    Soon, the two robots moved towards Tang Siqi.


    "Second uncle, protect grandma and forbid her to help Bai Gujing." Xiao Ziqian, like a little emperor, yelled at Xiao Mochi.


    Xiao Mochi had wanted to see Xiao Ziqian clean up Tang Siqi for a long time, and now he was going to help him.


    "Mochi, you let me go. You can''t let Siqi be bullied." Mrs. Xiao was hugged by her son and struggled.


    But Xiao Mochi looks at Tang Siqi and shouts out: "Siqi, you''ve studied children''s psychology. Now you must want to communicate with your children in person to shorten your distance, right?"


    Tang Siqi


    She didn''t want to!


    "Come on, if you can persuade Xiao Ziqian, I''ll call you sister-in-law later!" Xiao Mochi narrowed his eyes, cunning like a fox.


    Tang Siqi was urged by Xiao Mochi''s words. He had no choice but to move on.


    She thought that at most those two robots would also give themselves a net, and there would be no other terrible things.


    But this time Tang Siqi thought too simply.


    Xiao Ziqian quickly operates the remote control, and then two robots come over. One grabs Tang Siqi''s arms, and the other releases a metal rope from his waist.


    The rope quickly wrapped around Tang Siqi''s waist and got stuck in the key position.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Tang Siqi realized that it was wrong, and his face turned white with fright.


    Xiao Ziqian squatted down, looked at his sister who was dazed in the sky, and said in a low voice, "sister, brother, protect you."


    With that, he pressed another button.


    Then, the crowd saw a robot like a mantis, chucking toward the distant bucket, and then pushing the bucket.


    "What is this?" Tang Siqi''s voice is mute.


    The robot would not answer, but just opened the lid of the barrel with his partner according to the program. The two robots raised the barrel with four hands and walked towards Tang Siqi firmly.


    There was a crash.


    Tang Siqi was so stiff that his bones could hardly move.


    The mixture of ice and water poured out of the bucket. When she touched her body, she really felt like she was about to die.


    "You... You... Too... Too..." Tang Siqi''s frozen teeth trembled.


    But before she had finished her sentence, a few 1.5 meter small robots came over there, and their silver white robot arms were all aimed at Tang Siqi.


    The next second, the roaring wind comes out of their robotic arms.


    It''s not the hot wind, but the cold wind made by freon, even with some small snowflakes.


    The wind came face to face, combined with the ice water mixture just now, which was really wonderful for Tang Siqi.


    She was about to go crazy and cried out, "don''t do this to me! You can''t do this to me! "


    Looking at the silly lady Xiao, she came back and said to Xiao Ziqian with a headache: "Ziqian, this is your mommy. Stop the robot


    Xiao Ziqian, as if he had not heard her, turned and sat down beside little Lori, her feet swaying in the air, in a very good mood.


    It''s better for brother Xingchen to let Baigujing eat the bad consequences.


    Little Lori didn''t dare to tell the adults what happened to her. She only told ye Xingchen about taking a bath.


    Ye Xingchen, who has a dark stomach, asks Ye Xingtong to help Xiao Ziqian modify the robot settings, and then makes a plan in person to make the jumping farce.


    During the whole process, ye Xingchen was monitored by aerial photography.


    Seeing that, he sent a wechat to Xiao Ziqian.


    Then Xiao Ziqian pressed another button.


    Then, people saw the robot lift Tang Siqi up, put him down on the railing.


    "Ah! Help! I''m dying Tang Siqi''s voice resounded throughout the hospital.


    But she didn''t fall, she just let the robots hang in the air.


    The nurses and patients downstairs all saw Tang Siqi. They were pointing and discussing.


    Tang Siqi couldn''t hear them, but when he saw them raise their hands, he knew that he was a big disgrace today.


    "Ah..."


    After a heart rending scream, Tang Siqi was so angry that he fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ranran and Xiao sichen got off the bus, they happened to see Tang Siqi hanging there. She was almost crazy. "What''s the matter? Who''s going to hurt Siqi? "

 Chapter 82

    Xiao sichen looked up and saw the robot''s head sticking out of the top floor. He kneaded his eyebrows and explained, "it''s Xiao Ziqian''s robot bodyguard."


    "Ah?" It''s the first time that ye Ranran heard about the robot bodyguard.


    Xiao sichen didn''t explain much. He just put his arms around her waist, took the person in first, found the head nurse, and asked Ye Ranran to change into a set of nurse''s clothes and put on a mask by the way.


    "Tang Siqi is with my parents. It''s inconvenient for you to show your face." He explained.


    Ye Ranran nodded, she also wanted to change clothes.


    Two people advanced the elevator, found that only to the seventh floor, then turned into the stairwell.


    But in the stairwell, there is a tall robot standing every three meters.


    They look very handsome. When ye Ranran''s eyes fall on them, his eyes shine.


    "Is this Xiao Ziqian''s robot?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    "Yes, he rarely brought out the first batch of experimental products. Today..." I don''t know how.


    "I suddenly found out that your son is very powerful, just like my son." Ye Ranran''s eyes twinkled with stars, like a child.


    "My son is also your son." Xiao said.


    Ye Ran Ran''s feet, looking back at Xiao sichen, this is very ambiguous.


    "He called you mommy, not your son?" Xiao sichen looks innocent, as if he didn''t know his words were ambiguous.


    On such a look, ye Ran Ran can only chuckle, waved his hand, "right, right."


    It''s just that she''s so paranoid.


    When ye Ranran and Xiao sichen went upstairs together, they found a strange thing. These robots would nod to them.


    Then call her master Xiao sichen, and call her her her majesty.


    "That... They know me?" Ye Ranran is very curious.


    Xiao sichen was also surprised, but when he thought of his son''s technology, he immediately understood and explained, "it should be Xiao Ziqian who set up the program. They know you."


    "I can recognize it in a mask?" Ye Ranran felt magical.


    "These are high-precision robots. They recognize through the iris." Xiao sichen explained.


    Ye Ranran''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard, "how powerful!"


    "There are many powerful things in the Xiao family. You will find them later." Xiao sichen hooked his lips and took Ye Ranran''s hand to go up.


    Ye Ranran''s attention is all on the robot, so she doesn''t know that she is close to Xiao sichen.


    Almost to the top door, suddenly two robots turned into spider heads, eight eyes appeared, shining at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran ah, then turned and rushed to Xiao sichen, holding him tightly, "Xiao sichen, this... Is this spider robot?"


    She''s afraid of spiders, even machines.


    Looking at the little woman throwing herself in her arms, Xiao sichen''s eyes, which are like the old well without waves, suddenly appear a layer of ripples, but he pretends to be a gentleman and doesn''t touch her back.


    "It should be that Xiao Ziqian recently likes deformable robots." He said.


    "No, you can find a way to help me. I''m afraid of spiders." Ye Ran Ran trembled and said.


    She thought spiders would eat her!


    "How can I help you? They''re not aggressive. " Xiao sichen looked helpless.


    Ye Ranran quietly turned back and jumped up at the head of the last robot spider. Her arms were around Xiao sichen''s neck, and her legs were just about to clamp his thin waist.


    "You help me around them first." Ye Ranran buried his head on Xiao sichen''s shoulder and said with a little overbearing: "otherwise, I will never come down."


    When Xiao sichen heard the speech, he picked the tip of his brow slightly. He wished she would never come down.


    "You go quickly... It''s really terrible." Ye Ranran''s shoulders began to tremble. She was really afraid.


    Although Xiao sichen wants to enjoy the sweet smell more, the situation of his son and daughter is not clear. He can only control himself and take ye Ranran around the two robots.


    At the same time, the five cute treasures sitting in the business car all sighed.


    "It''s so stupid. Mommy is holding him. Why don''t you give mommy a kiss?" Ye Xinglan is full of dislike for Xiao sichen.


    The spider plot they specially designed is to let baby Mommy have more contact with Xiao sichen, but this Mr. Xiao is so stupid.


    What a waste of their efforts!


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be another chance." Ye Xingchen has a look at his younger brother. He has a mature expression.


    Seeing that elder brother said so, little Meng Bao no longer disliked Xiao sichen and quietly looked at the surveillance screen.


    Xiao sichen and ye Ranran separated decisively after they went to the door of the roof.


    After the door opened, they both stood there at the same time.


    At the moment, on the rooftop, the black bodyguards and Mr. Xiao are all covered with metal mesh and can''t move at all, while Mrs. Xiao is held by Xiao Mochi and is crying all the time.


    As for the two children, they sat there quietly as if they were old monks. Ren Xiao didn''t respond to them.


    Ye Ranran doesn''t care about the two elders of the Xiao family. Her heart is hanging now.


    The reason is that he was scared to see two children sitting on the railing.


    It''s too dangerous for two four year olds to sit there like this.


    So almost no more thought, ye Ran Ran rushed to the roof.


    When Mrs. Xiao saw her passing by, she turned pale with fright, and even scolded with a little anger: "what do you want to do? Come and get this woman


    Master Xiao is also shouting, "Xiao Mochi, are you a fool? Go and catch her!"


    Xiao Mochi''s Yu Guang has already seen her brother''s shadow, so even if ye Ranran is wearing a nurse''s dress, he knows who she is.


    Now let him stop it?


    His brother must have strangled him.


    "Son of a bitch, come back! If you dare to hurt my grandson and granddaughter, our Xiao family will never let you go! " Although master Xiao is already a prisoner, he still shouts at Ye Ranran with that kind of domineering and fierce momentum.


    Ye ran to the place three meters away from the two children and began to shout, "honey."


    Three words, let two little guy''s eyes are bright, they immediately turn back.


    Although Ye Ran Ran wore a mask, they recognized her.


    This is their mommy.


    Little Lori is the first to open her arms, which means to hold Ye ran.


    Xiao Ziqian is no longer like a little devil from the future society. His eyes are red and his face is full of grievances


    When ye Ranran heard the child''s words, her eyes immediately became wet. She tried to keep calm and said to Xiao Ziqian, "don''t move. I''ll hold my sister down and then hold you, OK?"


    "Good." Xiao Ziqian nodded cleverly.


    Mommy''s here. Whatever.


    So, ye Ran Ran took Xiao Luoli down, and then brought Xiao Ziqian down.


    As soon as the two children landed on the ground, they held Ye Ranran''s legs tightly and were very attached to her appearance.


    "Are the babies scared?" Ye Ran Ran rubbed the heads of the two little guys.


    The two children nodded at the same time, tearfully falling, pitiful, as if the robot was not destroying them just now.


    "Xiao sichen, you still have face!"

 Chapter 83

    Master Xiao was angry. When he saw his eldest son, he projected all his anger on him. His eyes were wide open, like a lion that could break the shackles at any time.


    But Xiao sichen was not afraid of such a father. He went to his mother first and said coldly, "mother, you go down to have a rest first."


    "Xiao sichen! You can''t hear me when I talk to you, can you The neglected master Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and his face was full of wind and rain.


    "Look what you''ve taught your son! No distinction is made between the superior and the inferior, and great evils do harm to the grandfather as well as his own mother. This is not as good as animals. Do you know? "


    "I don''t think Xiao Ziqian is wrong." Xiao sichen answered calmly.


    When master Xiao heard this, he was even more furious, "son of a bitch! Don''t you think it''s wrong, which means you''re going to do the same to your biological parents? The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Xiao Ziqian is learning from you bastard! "


    At the moment, Mrs. Xiao on one side could not help scolding Xiao sichen, "yes, how did you become a father? Can children be taught like this?"


    Seeing that his grandparents were scolding his father, Xiao Ziqian looked at Ye Ranran with tears in his eyes, "father is so pitiful!"


    Little Lori pulled the corner of Ye Ranran''s clothes and said silently: Mommy, help daddy.


    Just when ye Ranran hesitated to come forward, master Xiao''s outburst here was even worse.


    "Beast! How can I have a son like you


    Master Xiao scolded and raised his hand across the metal net to slap him.


    Xiao Mochi, afraid of being beaten by his brother, stepped forward and stood in front of him.


    As a result, the slap across the metal net fell on Xiao Mochi''s face, especially loud.


    Even Xiao Mochi''s mouth was bleeding.


    When little Lori saw the blood, she immediately thought of Tang Siqi''s scissors, her shoulders trembled, and her little hands holding Ye Ranran''s legs were extremely cold.


    Ye Ranran noticed the child''s reaction, immediately picked her up, gently stroked her back, could not help comforting, "baby, not afraid."


    "Mommy, will father and second uncle be killed?" Xiao Ziqian also showed fear.


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, eyes color slightly heavy, look at the two children, and then look at the smoke of the father and son over there.


    If they make trouble like this in front of their children, it will give them a bigger psychological shadow.


    "Mommy, please, help dad. I''m so scared, I''m so scared..." Xiao Ziqian asked pitifully, holding Ye Ranran''s calf.


    Ye Ranran couldn''t stand the crying of the two children. She took a deep breath and finally walked towards the three father and son over there.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m curious about how you beat their father and uncle in front of the children." Ye Ran Ran''s voice is cold, and her clear eyes are full of neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Well! What are you, dare to question me here? Put down my granddaughter Master Xiao saw Ye Ranran''s fierce roar, and his turbid eyes swept over his killing intention.


    He used to be the king of Xiao''s empire. What he couldn''t stand most was the provocation of others to his royal power.


    Ye Ranran''s sudden choking sound, for him, is not only provocative, but also seeking death.


    "Indeed, I am nothing." Ye Ranran looked at master Xiao, word by word, speaking slowly.


    Xiaolaozi complacent smile, think ye Ranran this is afraid.


    However, the next second, ye Ran Ran''s eyes fell on master Xiao''s face again, sneering coldly, "what is master Xiao and how much is it? Will anyone buy it? "


    Master Xiao''s face changed greatly. A terrible thunderstorm was brewing on his old face. It was extremely ugly and terrible.


    "Shut up Master Xiao stares at her.


    "If I don''t say anything, please apologize to your son and grandchildren!" He beat and scold people indiscriminately, which is not a good example at all.


    Ye Ranran will never allow him to use the old education methods to lead the two children more and more biased.


    "Well! You want me to apologize? They deserve it, too Master Xiao is very angry. He wants to rush out of the metal net and slap Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the robots around her. With a flash of inspiration, she picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "yes, we don''t deserve to accept your apology. Then you are here to watch the scenery with the robot."


    "Smelly girl, you are so presumptuous. Believe it or not, I will let you die without a place to die!" Master Xiao was furious. It was the first time he met a woman who dared to threaten him.


    "If you want to kill me, come out now." Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes, and her delicate little face had a brilliant smile.


    "It''s not a skill to be a shrinking turtle and scold your son. The really powerful man is to convince others by virtue. Instead of yelling at everyone like a tyrant. "


    "You..." master Xiao was excited by Ye Ranran and his face turned red. He choked in his trachea and couldn''t get out or get down.


    He lived so many years, or the first time he met such an arrogant smelly girl.


    "You just said that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. The beam of the Xiao family is not crooked from Xiao sichen, but from you! If you want your grandson to correct, you should stand up straight and be a wise king. Otherwise, don''t play this kind of prestige in front of the children Ye Ran Ran said, squinting his eyes dangerously.


    The voice was chilly, "you said you love your grandson and granddaughter. Your operation just now made your granddaughter shiver and pale. Didn''t you see that?"


    "Who said I didn''t see it?" Master Xiao stares at Ye Ranran. What he can''t be questioned most is his love for his grandchildren.


    Ye Ran Ran snorted coldly, "see still so fierce? And two sons? "


    For the first time, Mr. Xiao was speechless.


    The point is, people are right. His grandchildren are really scared by him.


    But even if there is a mistake, he can''t admit it.


    Xiao sichen turns around slowly, his eyes are quiet, like a pool of ancient wells, people can''t see the mood.


    But from the corner of his mouth, we can see that he is happy.


    He was happy, and Yarra defended him.


    He wanted to be more moved, but seeing the direction of his mother''s sight, he immediately took his daughter from ye Ranran''s arms and whispered, "let Xiao Ziqian put Tang Siqi down first."


    "Oh, yes." Ye Ranran remembered that Tang Siqi was still hanging there.


    So he quickly said to Xiao Ziqian, "baby, can you ask Tang Siqi''s mother to come up?"


    Xiao Ziqian looked back at the direction of the railing, sipping his mouth, not particularly willing.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his head and said gently: "you are the most lovely and lovely child. There must be a way, right?"


    Xiao Ziqian still didn''t want to let it go.


    "If you don''t go, it''s just me and your father who go to such a high building. What if we fall down and get hurt?" Ye Ran Ran blinked.


    Xiao Ziqian a listen, some nervous, "I go to get."


    Then I saw the little guy holding the remote control, short fingers, flexible operation on the keyboard.

 Chapter 84

    Then, ye ran ran several people will see the two robots standing at the railings raise their hands, and then the sound of zizila.


    The rope on the robot slowly tightens, and they also begin to retreat.


    In less than five minutes, Tang Siqi, who was in a coma, was pulled back by the robots.


    At the same time, ye Ranran was also in love with her best friend. Before she started to help Tang Siqi, Mrs. Xiao had already rushed over.


    Mrs. Xiao''s face was full of pity, sobbing and calling, "Siqi, wake up."


    Tang Siqi did not respond.


    Mrs. Xiao and Mr. Xiao are both angry. They shout to Xiao sichen with one voice: "Xiao sichen, don''t you go to hold Siqi and go down to check!"


    Xiao sichen hugged his daughter, and at the same time, he took a deep look at Ye Ranran and said, "not all women deserve to be hugged by me."


    Mr. Xiao laughed angrily and said in a cold voice, "Xiao sichen, it''s ok if you don''t hold it. Tomorrow, Xiao''s shareholders'' meeting will be held and you, the president, will roll down!"


    Ye Ranran twists her eyebrows and looks at Xiao sichen anxiously.


    However, there was no confusion in Xiao sichen''s deep eyes. He was absolutely calm and confident.


    "Now Xiao''s biggest shareholder is me, no one has the right to recall it!" He walked slowly towards Ye Ranran, straightened his back, and his handsome face was cold and proud.


    Master Xiao didn''t answer, but everyone felt that there was a cold and terrible air on the roof.


    The battle between the new and old hegemonic presidents has begun.


    Two Wang general men, who do not allow each other to control themselves.


    "Cough..."


    Little Lori''s cough interrupted the confrontation between the two sons.


    Ye ran ran quickly past, will be small Lori in her arms, gently touch her head, see no fever, hanging heart fell in half.


    "Is it a cold? Let''s go back to the ward first Ye Ran Ran said, then looked at Xiao sichen.


    Tang Siqi is all right. It''s meaningless for them to continue to confront Xiao on the rooftop. On the contrary, it will affect the children.


    Xiao sichen understood what she meant, so he went to pick up his son, raised his eyebrows and took a look at him.


    "Father, I hope you don''t take Tang Siqi to stimulate the children any more."


    The voice falls, he also took the child to follow Ye Ranran.


    And Xiao Mo Chi didn''t stay at the moment. He waved to his mother and followed up decisively.


    After this group of people entered the elevator, Xiao Ziqian released the robot''s command.


    Looking at the operation of the little guy, ye Ranran has a look of admiration, "baby, you are so powerful. You are only four years old, you can control such a complex robot program. I thought I was already a Xueba, but compared with you, it''s still a long way off. "


    Xiao Ziqian was praised, immediately stinky up, "Mommy, I have more powerful place, later I teach Mommy!"


    Looking at the monitored wumengbao: blow, blow hard!


    "Good, good, then Mommy will learn from you." Ye Ranran smiles.


    But on one side, Xiao sichen was a little helpless. He whispered to Ye Ranran: "these are too dangerous. You can''t encourage him to learn."


    On hearing this, Xiao Ziqian looked at his father unconvinced, "no matter how dangerous my robot is, it can''t compare with yours..."


    The little guy has not had time to say the words behind, he has been covered by his own father.


    Xiao sichen is a little embarrassed, his things are more terrible.


    If he can, he hopes that ye Ranran will never see him in his life.


    So... He is always bright in her eyes.


    At the same time, the rooftop.


    After Mr. Xiao and his bodyguards came out of the metal net, they saw that the robots began to deform. Whether they were big or small, they all changed into the shape of a helicopter and slowly lifted off.


    Then, in a neat line, they flew southeast.


    Master Xiao first gave an amazing expression, then he was full of doubts and murmured: "when is Xiao Ziqian''s robot so powerful?"


    "Honey, don''t look at the robot. Look at Sze. Her forehead is so hot. She''s going to be sick this time. How can we stand up to the Tang family! " Mrs. Xiao had tears in her eyes.


    Master Xiao walks over and looks down at Tang Siqi. At last, he makes a cold decision: "take it home and take anti fever medicine. Don''t inform the Tang family."


    "Ah? Isn''t that good? " Mrs. Xiao frowned.


    "Well, if you let the Tang family know, we can''t keep our grandchildren. Besides, she''s not a child. She won''t die of a fever. " With that, Xiao took a look at the bodyguard next to him.


    Turbid eyes flash a sharp, low voice way: "you send madam and Miss Tang to go back first."


    He is looking for LAN Fengjin.


    Ten minutes later, LAN Fengjin''s office.


    Mr. Xiao was sitting upright and solemn.


    "What''s the name of the nurse who has a good relationship with the children?" He came to ask Ye Ranran.


    He is also a person who will repay. Ye Rana on the roof makes him lose face, so he won''t let her go.


    As soon as LAN Fengjin heard it, she knew that what master Xiao asked was Ye Ranran.


    He has seen the rooftop from the monitoring. He doesn''t think there is a problem with Ye Ranran.


    So help Mr. Xiao now?


    No way.


    "Uncle Xiao, I can''t tell you the personal information of that nurse for the time being." LAN Fengjin said.


    "Why?" Master Xiao was slightly angry.


    LAN Fengjin got up, went to pour a cup of tea for master Xiao, and then explained, "she is the key person to help Yao Yao out of the psychological shadow."


    "You mean Yao Yao''s autism, can she help?" Master Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He still clearly remembered the dependence of the two children on Ye Ranran.


    It''s the first time he''s met a person, so he''s liked by two children.


    Especially a woman.


    "Yes, so no matter how much uncle Xiao dislikes her, he has to endure for Yao Yao once. Otherwise... Yao Yao will never return to normal in her life. "


    The last sentence hit Mr. Xiao''s heart heavily.


    He is such a little granddaughter. It''s going to ruin


    Well, it''s OK to kill that woman when her granddaughter is normal.


    After master Xiao figured it out, he raised his hand and said, "look at it for me. Don''t let her do anything else."


    "Don''t worry, uncle!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Luoli''s condition is stable, so she doesn''t want to be hospitalized any more. At the request of Xiao sichen''s brothers, ye Ranran takes them back to her villa first.


    When he came in, he saw five brothers working on watering flowers. Xiao Ziqian rushed to help, "brother, how can you do this kind of rough work? Give it to me!"


    Ye Xingchen, wearing a light blue sportswear and smiling elegantly, saw Ye Ranran and little Lori standing there with a warm look and said, "Mommy, the chicken soup for my sister is ready. Go in and have a drink."


    "Honey, it''s so sweet. I''ll give you a kiss later." Ye Ranran smiles.


    "The whole family don''t have to be so polite, but... Since Mommy said it, I don''t mind asking mommy to give me two more kisses." Sao Bao''s ye Xinglan comes over again and points to his little face.

 Chapter 85

    Four treasures Ye Xinghao see ye Xinglan again in play means to kiss, face, angrily said: "little fox!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Ye Xinglan looks back at her brother, eyebrows pick, deliberately make evil expression.


    Ye Xinghao was not happy and raised his fist. "I hate foxes most!"


    "Ha ha ha, but am I going to swing my fist again? Come on... I''m not afraid of you! " Ye Xinglan spat out her tongue and ran away quickly.


    Ye Xinghao''s face was gloomy and he immediately ran after him.


    Looking at the two sons chasing and fighting, ye Ranran looks at Xiao sichen awkwardly. "My little Baobei are more lively. They will live together in the future, and there may be such fighting and fighting every day... If Mr. Xiao can''t stand it, I can actually move..."


    "I can''t wait." Xiao sichen turned around and hung down his beautiful eyes and thin lips. "Even if they ride on my neck, I''ll enjoy it."


    Ye Ran Ran was stunned for a second when he heard the speech. Before he could answer, he was torn by his eldest son. "Mommy, the chicken soup is going to be cold. Come in and have a drink."


    "Oh... Good." Ye Ran Ran was interrupted, directly forget what just want to say, had to take little Lori into drink chicken soup.


    Watching his mother go in, ye Xingchen stood in front of Xiao sichen and put one hand into his pocket, just like a wise gentleman, "Mr. Xiao, our mother is very slow in love, we can''t lift hard, it''s easy to roll over."


    "What''s your opinion?" Xiao sichen looks at the big baby.


    "Go in and have the soup." Ye Xingchen hooked his lips.


    Xiao Mochi, who has never found a chance to speak, is looking at Ye Xingchen and touching his chest


    Why does seeing this child remind him of his childhood dominated by his brother?


    Xiao sichen''s chicken soup was brought by Ye Xingchen himself. "Uncle Xiao, be careful to scald it."


    Xiao sichen''s eyes darkened. His slender fingers just touched the edge of the chicken soup bowl, and then he saw Ye Xingchen''s hand slip


    Next second.


    "Uncle Xiao, I''m sorry. Go up and take a bath." Ye Xingchen looks guilty.


    When ye Ranran heard this, he saw a stain on Xiao sichen''s white shirt, and the bowl in his eldest son''s hand was empty.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao. You go up and take a bath first. I''ll dry clean your clothes for you." Ye Ranran apologizes in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. Don''t mind." Xiao sichen got up and exchanged his eyes with Ye Xingchen.


    Then, under Ye Ranran''s guilty gaze, Xiao sichen is taken to the second floor by Ye Xingchen.


    But after entering the guest bedroom, ye Xingchen said, "Uncle Xiao, the shower in our room is broken. Do you mind taking a bath in my mom''s room?"


    "Of course not."


    After seeing Xiao sichen into the master bedroom bathroom, ye Xingchen stood at the railing on the second floor, looking at his mother''s lovely back, feeling a little complicated.


    Xiao sichen is the most perfect man they have ever met. They like him very much.


    What''s rare is that he also likes their mommy very much.


    But their mummy is perfect in many things, only in love is so dull that it''s disgusting.


    Maybe other people don''t know, but he observes it most carefully, so he knows very well that they, as a mommy, can shout out I love you and tease others. But when love bumps into front of us, it will turn into a little white rabbit, which makes us helpless.


    So now he not only tests Xiao sichen, but also quietly adds fuel to the flames, so that little white rabbit knows that when he sees Xiao sichen blushing, he actually likes it.


    After little Lori fell asleep, ye Ran Ran went back to her room.


    It was summer. After drinking chicken soup, ye Ranran was already hot and sweating, so the first thing she did when she entered the room was to take off, drop, chest and clothes!


    After closing the door, she took off as she walked, just standing by the bed, her coat also let her off.


    It''s just when I pick up my suspender and cartoon Nightgown, the bathroom door opens.


    Next, the eye is a piece of wheat.


    Xiao sichen''s hair is still dripping wet. He has a white bath towel wrapped around his waist. His upper body has a clear texture, with eight abdominal muscles and a mermaid line


    Such a beautiful man just out of the bath is really eye-catching. Ye Ranran''s first reaction is not to close her eyes and hold her chest, but to open her eyes and appreciate beauty.


    Xiao sichen came out on purpose to try Ye Ranran''s reaction, but he didn''t expect that she was changing her clothes.


    When ye Ranran''s perfect figure showed up in front of him, he instinctively couldn''t move his sight, and couldn''t control the heart rate.


    After about ten seconds, ye Ran Ran regained her mind. She covered her face and immediately turned to lie on the bed.


    "Xiao... Xiao... Why are you in my room?"


    Xiao sichen took back his sight, tried to suppress the pain of crazy shouting, and said in a low voice: "the star says that the shower in the room is broken, let me be in your room first. I''m sorry. I should have asked before I came out


    "It''s not... It''s not your fault, it''s my son who didn''t tell me." Ye Ran Ran holds his head, now how dare not raise his head, "that... Please go first, I want to dress first."


    "Well." Xiao sichen quickly turns around and goes back to the bathroom. He needs to flush some cold water.


    Fortunately, she interrupted, otherwise he couldn''t control himself.


    She looks like a delicacy, too delicious.


    Ye Ranran put on clothes outside and did psychological construction for herself.


    Xiao sichen doesn''t like women, so it doesn''t matter to let him see it, and hasn''t she seen him?


    As long as they forget, can they still be good friends?


    Take a deep breath. After another deep breath, ye Ranran smiles and sits on the bed with good clothes. "Mr. Xiao, you can come out!"


    Xiao sichen, hearing the speech, changed into a bathrobe this time.


    Ye Ranran on the bed is wearing a set of specially conservative pajamas. It can be seen that she was shocked by the situation just now.


    "Ye..."


    Before Xiao sichen said it, ye Ranran reached out to cover his mouth and said with a sweet smile, "Mr. Xiao, can you forget what happened just now as a beautiful misunderstanding?"


    Xiao sichen frowned slightly, held her wrist, and said solemnly: "Miss Ye means... Let me forget your Ping just now..."


    He just wanted to tease her.


    However, when ye Ranran heard the word Ping, he immediately looked down at his body.


    A woman, especially a woman with a very good figure, can''t accept the question of her figure.


    Ye Ranran is like this.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you sure I''m Ping? All you''ve seen are men. You don''t know the figure of a woman at all Ye Ranran puffed her cheeks, and all she murmured was discontent.


    Xiaosichen see her angry look some lovely, continue to tease her, "every year Fengcheng countless women sharpened their heads, come to me to take off clothes, I will not understand the woman''s figure?"


    Ye Ranran felt that the other side''s words were full of contempt, so she pulled out her hand and raised her head, "if you understand, you won''t question me. Look, this is 32c pure peach! I don''t believe you touch it! "

 Chapter 86

    Xiao sichen smell speech, facial expression obvious Leng for a while, he completely didn''t expect, ye Ranran will say so.


    "Are you sure you want me to touch it?" Xiao sichen stares at her and raises her voice slightly.


    Although he wants to, but as big baby said, she is slow in love.


    He can''t give her wrong guidance, but let her fall into his river slowly.


    Realizing how wrong what he said just now, ye Ran Ran''s face turned red, and quickly waved his hand and said, "I... I don''t really want you to touch... I just want to..."


    What if I can''t make it up?


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Xiao sichen gave a low smile, put his hand on her head, and said with a little indulgence: "OK, I won''t tease you. I know you have a very good figure. I won''t remember what happened just now. Don''t be too nervous, OK? "


    "Good, good!" Elara would love to be like this.


    But after she agreed, she subconsciously looked at Xiao sichen''s waist.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao sichen looked at her curiously.


    Ye Ran Ran scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just want to make sure..."


    I don''t really like women.


    Guessing her meaning, Xiao sichen''s big palm fell on her slender waist, "Ye Ranran, what you should be sure is not me, but yourself... I know very well what I like, you? Do you know what you like? "


    The last sentence really asked Ye Ranran.


    She... Does she know that?!


    At this time, ye Ranran''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She turned to look for it and accidentally touched the answer button with her finger.


    This is Tang Siqi''s wechat video.


    "What are you doing? Why can''t I see you? " Tang Siqi asked suspiciously.


    Ye Ranran picked up his mobile phone, quickly adjusted it to a front camera, and then kept gesturing to Xiao sichen, meaning to tell him not to speak.


    Xiao sichen nodded, he did not say.


    "That... I... I was just changing." Ye Ranran''s flustered explanation.


    "How come you''re panting and sweating when you change clothes?" Tang Siqi asked again.


    Ye Ran Ran wiped his forehead and said with a smile, "it''s too hot today. Where are you? "


    "I''m at Xiao''s and everything is fine. Ah Chen helped me decorate my room today. Do you want to have a look?" Tang Siqi walked out of bed and adjusted the lens of the camera.


    When she woke up, she found that she was at Xiao''s home. Xiao sichen didn''t even have a picture with the children, so she was very upset.


    She can''t attack in Xiao sichen''s side, so she goes to Ye Ranran to show off, so that ye Ranran''s envy and jealousy can be more or less balanced.


    "You see, this curtain is a Chen''s own choice, isn''t it particularly beautiful?"


    "And here, ah Chen also chose jewelry. I always thought ah Chen was an iceberg type, but actually he was not. He was very gentle and meticulous. Before I arrived, he explained my eating habits to the kitchen..."


    "I really love ah Chen more and more."


    Tang Siqi said, but also hold the face, make a happy look.


    Ye Ranran looks at the picture of the mobile phone, with a slightly stylized smile.


    If Xiao sichen is not in her room at the moment, if she does not see the children''s resistance to Tang Siqi, maybe she will believe these words tonight.


    She may even send a blessing and pretend to be envious, but now she is worried about Tang Siqi.


    "Siqi, are you sure Xiao sichen did this?" Could it be that the second elder of the Xiao family got it wrong?


    "Of course, ah Chen did it. You don''t know how much ah Chen loves me. He almost knocked me down last night... I was a little shy and didn''t promise him. I''m going to be a lady now. I can''t just have sex with a man. "


    "I''m a little reserved, so ah Chen can''t give up on me. Don''t you think so?" Tang Siqi said cleverly.


    Ye Ran Ran frowned and looked at Xiao sichen who had been gesturing to himself. His mood was very complicated.


    How can she explain that Xiao sichen doesn''t like women?


    And Tang Siqi''s pounce. If it''s the same as two years ago and it''s her fantasy, how can she help her?


    "Ranran, don''t worry about me. I know how to get along with ah Chen. I can hang him for three days at most. Next time he comes... I will be ready, and I want a second child. After all, only with children can we stand firm in the Xiao family. "


    Tang Siqi said with a shy smile, as if she and Xiao sichen could really be as she imagined.


    Ye Ranran frowned from time to time, looked at his mobile phone, and then looked at Xiao sichen. Every time his words came to his mouth, Tang Siqi blocked them.


    Xiao sichen saw that ye Ranran''s face was always bad. He thought she was misled by Tang Siqi. His eyes sank and he turned to look at the white towel beside her.


    I saw slender fingers pick up the towel, covering the wet hair and half face.


    Followed by a strong man appeared in the leaf ran ran behind, a heavy cough.


    Tang Siqi, who was still talking, was staring at the video.


    There is a man standing behind Ye Ranran!


    Although I can''t see my face clearly, I feel very good when I look at the figure.


    So, ye Ranran has a man?


    She was rejected by Xiao sichen, let the two cubs, but ye Ranran has a man to accompany her?


    It''s unfair! Why can ye Ranran enjoy love, but she wants to stay alone in Xiao''s house!


    Tang Siqi gnashed his teeth in anger, but his face was always smiling.


    Ye Ranran is very embarrassed now. She looks back at Xiao sichen and wants to talk, but Xiao sichen''s hand falls on her waist and makes her fall into his arms.


    Then the man let out a groan.


    Tang Siqi looked at the scene, and what else did she not understand? She gritted her teeth and squeezed out a seemingly embarrassed smile, "then... I won''t disturb you. We''ll talk about tonight tomorrow, and you''ll continue..."


    As the voice fell, Tang Siqi hung up the video first.


    After the screen disappears, Tang Siqi clenches his fist, looks at the mobile phone, and two seconds later throws it heavily on the ground.


    "Ye Ranran, why do you still have people''s love?" She scolded and lay back in bed.


    Tang Siqi was so angry that his face was distorted. A thought flashed through his mind repeatedly: she was not happy. Ye Ranran didn''t want to be happy this time.


    Ye ran ran here, see the mobile phone screen black down, immediately pull off the towel on Xiao sichen''s head, secluded mouth, "Tang Siqi misunderstood."


    "He didn''t know it was me." Xiao sichen raised his eyebrows and bent down. He put one hand around her waist, and the other hand lifted her knee and quickly picked her up.


    "Hey... You put me down first." Ye Ranran is in a hurry.


    Xiao sichen gave a low smile, went to the cupboard beside the wall and put her on the cupboard.


    It was a very narrow cabinet. Ye Ranran could only sit half way, so she had no sense of security. Instinctively, she put her hands on Xiao sichen''s shoulders, and did not let him get close to him or fall down.


    "Ye Ranran, do you believe what Tang Siqi said?" Xiao sichen''s look was suddenly a little cold and hard.

 Chapter 87

    "Ah?" Ye Ranran was stunned, but he didn''t catch up with Xiao sichen.


    "I said... Do you believe what Tang Siqi said?" Xiao sichen moved closer.


    His hands parted her legs and his thin waist was just between her knees.


    The distance is very dangerous.


    "That... Some believe, some don''t believe."


    Finish saying, ye Ran Ran twisted a waist, express to sit so uncomfortable.


    Xiao sichen''s hand held her waist, his upper body tilted forward, his forehead just right against his forehead, word by word, "you can''t believe a word about what I like about her, do you understand?"


    "I understand. It''s just... I''m very sad. Xiao sichen, would you please let me down first? " Ye Ranran was in tears.


    It''s really hard for her to concentrate in this position.


    But Xiao sichen was very bad at the moment. He said on purpose, "repeat what I said."


    Ye Ranran pouted, "Tang Siqi said you like his words, I will not believe a word."


    "Good." Xiao sichen hooked his lips and then stepped back.


    Ye Ran Ran, as amnesty, quickly wiped his forehead.


    Strange, why does Xiao sichen care so much about her? Do you believe Tang Siqi?


    When he was puzzled, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and the sound of Deng''s footsteps brought little Lori.


    And behind her there are a few small guys, they all hold a small pillow, one by one eyes bright, full of expectations to look at her.


    Ye Ran Ran jumped down from the table and hugged little Lori, "baby, why are you all here?"


    Little Lori pointed to the bed.


    "Want to sleep with Mommy?" Ye Ranran asked with a smile.


    Little Lori nodded.


    Then she heard her sons saying, "Mommy, we also want to sleep with you."


    Ye Ranran hears the speech and looks back at her bed.


    This is specially made by dabaoye Xingchen, three meters wide, just for them to sleep.


    "Well, come and sleep tonight!" Ye Ranran smiles and hasn''t slept with a few little guys for a long time.


    After listening, little Lori pointed to Xiao sichen.


    When ye Ranran was puzzled, Xiao Ziqian explained: "other children sleep with daddy and mommy in their arms at the same time. We also want to."


    The little guy said, the five treasures of the Ye family also looked up at Ye Ranran.


    Those eyes were full of tears.


    Ye Ranran only looked at it, and her eyes were wet.


    At first, when babies see other children with their parents by their side, they will cry with envy.


    Later, Gu Beiming explained to them that the sensible babies never cried again, and even often comforted her.


    But, don''t say don''t cry, don''t mean don''t want to be dad hold.


    At the moment, they all have expectations in their eyes, which makes Ye Ranran''s heart sour.


    "Mommy, is that ok?" Xiao Ziqian hugged Ye Ranran''s calf, and tears fell first.


    And then the other babies started talking.


    Ye Xingchen: "Mommy, just one night, can you help us realize our dream?"


    Ye Xingtong: "Mommy."


    Ye Xinglan: "I''ll exchange my beauty with the best of my life. Please agree with me."


    Ye Xingtong: "in fact, I don''t want to, but my brothers look very poor, so I barely accompany them."


    Ye Xingyu: "Mommy, i... i... i... please... Trust... You."


    Ye Ranran twisted her eyebrows and looked at the seven little babies. In fact, she was already in a mess.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Xiao sichen.


    "Mr. Xiao, can you stay tonight, everyone..." she asked for a man to sleep with her for the first time, so embarrassed.


    Xiao sichen frowned, as if in a dilemma.


    Seeing this, ye Xingchen immediately went over, raised his little hand and pulled his bathrobe, "don''t worry, my mommy is very honest in sleeping, and won''t make my uncle uncomfortable."


    "Yes, actually... I sleep honestly." Ye Ran Ran followed Dabao''s words, but he felt guilty.


    It''s very dishonest of her to sleep!


    "All right." Xiao sichen nodded, his tone seemed to be a little reluctant, but the bottom of his eyes swept a very good hidden dark awn.


    "Thank you." Ye Ranran showed a relieved expression, and then took little Lori to make the bed.


    Assigned by Ye Xingchen, little Lori sleeps between Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen. Ye Xingchen, ye Xingtong and ye Xingyu are on Xiao sichen''s side.


    Xiao Ziqian, ye Xinglan and ye Xinghao are on Ye Ranran''s side.


    Before going to bed, ye Ranran gave each baby a kiss before going to bed according to the Convention.


    When she was about to lie down, little Lori pulled her pajamas and pointed to Xiao sichen, which meant why dad didn''t kiss her before going to bed.


    Then the other six boys all stare at Ye Ranran.


    It seems that ye Ranran is unfair.


    Where ye Ranran could stand the children''s eyes, she came up to Xiao sichen, lowered her voice and said, "Mr. Xiao, I''m offended."


    With that, she gave Xiao sichen a kiss on Bai Jun''s face.


    It''s just a dragonfly skimming water, but it makes Xiao sichen''s eyes ripple with happiness.


    "Well, good night. The kiss is over. The babies are going to bed." Ye Ranran lay down and held little Lori.


    Xiao sichen and the other babies lay down and hugged each other.


    "Good night, Mommy."


    "Good night, Ranran."


    The next day, the Xiao family.


    After eating breakfast, Tang Siqi heard the servants talking about Xiao Wanqing. Seeing that they mentioned that Xiao Wanqing was scolding Ye Ranran, he guessed that Xiao Wanqing was choked by Ye Ranran.


    She stood there thoughtfully, her mouth slightly raised.


    Xiao Wanqing is a good gun. She can''t let it go.


    So she pretended to go into the kitchen, brought out a glass of milk, and then carefully entered Xiao Wanqing''s room.


    Xiao Wanqing had just finished taking a bath and was smelling the smell on her arm. When she saw Tang Siqi come in, she said, "Oh, how can you do this kind of rough work? You are also injured."


    "I''m not so delicate, and it''s my pleasure to serve you." Tang Siqi''s smile is just like a blooming lotus.


    "You''re the sweet one." Xiao Wanqing takes the milk, and then pulls Tang Siqi to sit beside the bed.


    "Why do you smell of blood? What''s the matter?" Tang Siqi asked deliberately.


    Xiao Wanqing held Tang Siqi''s hand and said with a displeased face: "it''s not your best friend Ye Ranran. The same is a woman, how the difference between life is so big, she just makes me angry! "


    "Aunt, don''t be angry. I know Ranran best. She is a bad tempered woman with a lot of heart, but she is sincere to her friends and family." Tang Siqi said nervously.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wanqing glanced at the bottom of her eyes and immediately said, "Siqi, you know ye Ranran''s weakness, right?"


    "I know... But she''s my best friend and I can''t hurt her. Otherwise we use... "Tang Siqi sipped his mouth, as if he was in a dilemma.


    "With what? You tell me it doesn''t matter. " Xiao Wanqing stares at Tang Siqi.


    Tang Siqi bit his lower lip, full of embarrassment, "that aunt... You promise me that you can''t directly hurt Ranran, otherwise I won''t say."


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t hurt her directly." Xiao Wanqing nodded.


    Tang Siqi saw Xiao Wanqing fall into the trap, face embarrassed, but the eyes are few can''t check the past a touch of evil.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 88

    Ye Ranran arrived at the TV station half an hour in advance today, but as soon as he prepared the information, he received the notice of the meeting.


    Today, Mr. Shao raided the TV station to listen to the reports of various program groups.


    Qian Duoduo is so nervous that he takes the documents and makes a few rounds in front of Ye Ranran and Jiangning.


    Jiangning looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land."


    Qian Duoduo stopped, and his tone was very bad. "Mr. Shao is not the same. He is picky and wants people''s lives. Originally, our program was on the verge of collapse. Today, we will definitely be criticized!"


    Hearing this, ye Ranran was particularly relaxed. "What are you afraid of? They have used up my 150 million yuan. If you want us to finish class, you have to throw up money."


    When Qian Duoduo heard this, he suddenly relaxed a lot and nodded: "yes, how can I forget this, baby? You are really the lucky star of the program group. We are not afraid today."


    After that, she threw away the papers, went to get some snacks and sat down on the sofa, "come on, have some snacks."


    Ye Ranran is provoked by her appearance to laugh, "is not afraid of Shao old man now?"


    "I''m not afraid. What else am I afraid of with the plug-in?" Qian Duoduo is very delicious.


    Half an hour later, everyone went to the big meeting room of the company.


    According to the popularity of the program, ye Ranran and they were ranked in the corner.


    After sitting down, they began to compliment Shao, and each one was insincere, which made Ye Ranran feel some physiological disgust.


    So when everyone was around Shao, she held up the document to cover her face and sat there with her eyes closed.


    "Ye Ranran, is that your attitude to the meeting?" Don''t know what time, Shao Jingxuan came to Ye Ranran behind, extremely dissatisfied with looking at her.


    This voice makes Ye Ranran very uncomfortable. She is too lazy to speak, so she puts down the document, leans over her head and raises her eyelids, which means that''s her attitude.


    This makes Shao Jingxuan even more uncomfortable, with a feeling of being despised, "do you know what is politeness to get along with people?"


    Ye Ran Ran laughed and looked at him with a look of stupidity. "Of course I understand. When I get along with people, first of all, they are individuals."


    Shao Jingxuan felt scolded, frowned and said angrily, "Xuefu always says that you are good in nature, but you went the wrong way when you were young. I think your essence is very poor."


    Ye ran rolled her eyes and ignored him.


    She doesn''t need to be judged by her nature.


    "Sheff always asked me to take care of you, saying that you are her sister. For you, she can not take this job. The same sister, she is so kind, how can you be so evil. If it wasn''t for Sheff, I''d like to kick you out! "


    Shao Jingxuan''s voice slightly some big, that several surround Shao old man son''s person, at the moment all saw to come over.


    "Is that enough?" Ye Ran Ran rubbed his ears, very impatient.


    "Is this your attitude towards your boss?" Shao Jingxuan photographed the table.


    "Ran Ran, brother a Xuan, you..." Ye Xuefu''s soft voice drifted over.


    Ye Ranran arms ring chest, tilted head, tone leisurely toward Ye Xuefu, "we are fighting, do you want to join?"


    Ye Xuefu''s face is full of pain and doesn''t understand, "Ran Ran, how can you quarrel with brother a Xuan? He is a very good person. He has been concerned about your work for a long time. For you... He even made a promise in front of his grandfather. "


    Ye Ranran looked at Ye Xuefu''s performance with a smile, "are you sure it''s for me? Not for one of your projects? "


    Shao Jingxuan''s new media investment is not over, and Huacheng TV station can''t move 150 million, so what he can guarantee is to make the project profitable.


    If you have money, you can drive her out.


    "Rana, how can you make us think so badly? We are all for your own good. Your performance in Huacheng is so poor. If you don''t have our guarantee, your grandfather will fire you. "


    Ye Xuefu said, tears fluttering to the whereabouts, "I always feel sorry for you, so always try to compensate, but you."


    Her tearful appearance is especially easy to arouse Shao Jingxuan''s pity. The man gently touched her head, and then looked at Ye Ranran with a face of lingran, "your sister has done so much for you, you don''t know how to cherish it, as expected..."


    "What is it?" Ye Ranran''s eyes are as cold as a blade.


    It''s enough to scold her once. She can''t bear to stare at her like an old woman.


    "Sure enough, I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, I''m heartless!" Shao Jingxuan said in a loud voice.


    At the moment, Shao also looked over, the old man''s turbid eyes flashed a sharp light, it seems that he doesn''t like Ye Ranran very much.


    Ye Ranran held her arms and didn''t want to detour with them. She turned her head to look at Shao and said, "you can''t stand it. I can spit out 150 million yuan. I''ll leave Huacheng TV station from now on. If I can''t spit it out, I''ll be heartless and heartless again, and you''ll have to bear it! "


    Shao Jingxuan suddenly widened his eyes, slapped the table angrily and roared: "Ye Ranran, you are too presumptuous! You''re just a little host. What''s the matter with you! "


    Ye Ranran pretended to ponder for a long time. Under Ye Xuefu''s gaze, she slowly said, "I have to ask you, how can I have the chance to be arrogant if the prince has not failed in his investment?"


    Now the weakness of Huacheng and Shao family is the failure of new media investment.


    She went to Shao Jingxuan pain poke, she saw Shao Jingxuan with Shao how old man attack.


    "You Shao Jingxuan is an old blood blocked in the chest, how can''t swallow.


    Shao''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He pointed to Ye Ranran and said in a deep voice, "is it enough? Now sit down and have a meeting!"


    He noticed that ye Ranran not only has a strong mouth, but also has a very sensitive reaction. If the noise goes on like this, his grandson and ye Xuefu will have bad luck.


    Hum, ye Ranran is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    He remembered.


    Seeing that Shao opened his mouth, ye Ranran didn''t bother to quarrel with Shao Jingxuan. She waved her hand impatiently and sat down in front of Qian Duoduo again. She lengthened her voice and said, "meeting... We all have a meeting!"


    After everyone sits, Shao Jingxuan still glares at Ye Ranran''s direction.


    He never fell in front of women, but ye Ran Ran Ran was above him again and again. He really hated it.


    The meeting went well. Mr. Shao criticized a lot of programs, but he didn''t start with them because of his investment.


    Ye Xuefu and Shao Jingxuan return to the small office, their faces are not very good.


    "Brother Xuan." Ye Xuefu drew the curtain, a tear fell from the corner of her eye, and then fell directly into Shao Jingxuan''s arms like no bones. "I''m sorry, I have such a sister."


    Shao Jingxuan smell speech, embrace his waist, bow in her eyes Kiss, distressed said: "little fool, the apology is not you, is Ye Ranran."

 Chapter 89

    When ye Xuefu heard this, she was moved and dependent. She looked up at Shao Jingxuan with admiration, "brother Xuan, thank you... Thank you for loving me. You don''t know... My mom and dad think I should let it go. "


    "Wuwu... All along, they think that I''m a sister and should know how to take care of her. Even if Ranran doesn''t do well, I should give in, but I... I also have my grievances..."


    "Well behaved, do not cry, I will not let you aggrieved, I will do everything to protect you, let you become the attention of Mrs. Shao." Shao Jingxuan patted her on the back and vowed.


    "Brother Xuan, you are so kind to me. I don''t think I can repay you. I can only offer myself to you." Ye Xuefu said, close to Shao Jingxuan ear, red lips open, gently with a man''s earlobe.


    This is Shao Jingxuan''s most sensitive place


    "Xuefu, don''t make trouble..."


    "I want to repay brother Xuan. Doesn''t brother Xuan want it?" Ye Xuefu''s hand has reached into Shao Jingxuan''s shirt.


    Soon, Shao Jingxuan turns passive into active, making the office full of ambiguities.


    Ye Xuefu is proud that she got Shao Jingxuan again, but there is a person''s name in her ear: ye Ranran!


    Her original absence disappeared in an instant, staring at Shao Jingxuan.


    "Brother Xuan, what were you talking about just now?" Ye Xuefu asked in a sweet voice.


    Shao Jingxuan pinched her waist and snorted. Her eyes turned red and she said, "Ye Ranran, are you afraid?"


    From entering the office, his mind has been flashing Ye Ranran''s face. After being provoked by Ye Xuefu, he simply vent his anger on Ye Xuefu.


    But Shao Jingxuan didn''t realize that when he did it, his eyes were full of Ye Ranran''s face, and he called out her name just now.


    When ye Xuefu heard this sentence clearly, her heart was full of shame, anger and jealousy.


    Shao Jingxuan called out Ye Ranran''s name in the intimacy with her!


    Ye Ranran must have seduced Shao Jingxuan!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. In the end, she even cried


    When ye Ranran came back to the studio, the office staff rushed over and said with a smile, "sister Ranran, your best friend is here, right outside."


    As soon as I heard that she was my best friend, ye ran ran immediately went out.


    Not surprisingly, it was Tang Siqi standing outside.


    She was wearing a goose yellow Chanel dress with a faint smile on her face and two delicate packing boxes in her hands,


    "Beauty ye, I''m visiting. Are you welcome?" Tang Siqi smiles.


    Ye Ran Ran laughed and went up to take her arm. "Of course, welcome. I like Tang Da Mei''s visit most."


    "Well, we don''t want to do business with each other. In fact, I can''t stay long. After I give you something, I''ll leave." Tang Siqi said and handed the things in his hand.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the two boxes curiously, "what are they?"


    "The black one is bird''s nest. I saw it when I was shopping. It can give you beauty. The white one is vitamin supplement." Tang Siqi smiles.


    Ye ran ran a listen, immediately confused, "what that aspect?"


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut


    Hearing the birth of a child, ye Ranran instantly remembered what happened last night.


    Tang Siqi really misunderstood.


    "That''s good. If you have a boyfriend, I won''t worry about you and ah Chen any more." Tang Siqi said, fingers gently hook Ye Ranran''s collar.


    Seems to be to unbutton her shirt, check her body is not ambiguous traces.


    Ye Ranran felt embarrassed and didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    It''s impossible for her and Xiao sichen, but last night


    "Well behaved, since there is a relationship, don''t be so awkward. Bring it to me next time. I''ll help you check. If the conditions are acceptable, I''ll prepare 50 million dowry for you to marry him." Tang Siqi smiles.


    Ye Ranran helplessly holds her hand, "no dowry, in fact, I don''t have it with him..."


    "Nothing? Don''t be so unreliable as before. Get married, OK? " Tang Siqi has a serious face.


    When ye Ranran was melancholy and didn''t know how to explain, someone there waved to her.


    "Ranran, it''s airborne. Come here quickly!" It''s Jiangning.


    Ye Ranran heard the speech and said to Tang Siqi, "my work has come."


    "It''s OK. It''s time for me to come. Take these things and remember to drink them." Tang Siqi blinked, then held Ye Ranran and patted her on the shoulder. There was a touch of cunning in her eyes.


    After Tang Siqi left, ye Ranran put those things in the storage area, and then followed Jiangning to see the so-called parachute.


    "It''s Miss Bai. She originally said that she would be on Ye Xuefu''s program, but she was too busy. She said that she could only shoot it at noon today. If she chose our program, ye Xuefu would also come." Jiangning explained.


    The leaf Ran Ran Cu Cu eyebrow, "leaf snow Fu also come?"


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    She always felt that yexuefu and Miss Bai had a big problem with their parachute!


    "Yes, ye Xuefu took the initiative. Be careful. We try not to have physical contact with them today. " Jiangning reminded.


    Ye Ranran nodded and went to change clothes and make up with Jiangning.


    This time ye Xuefu put forward to live broadcast to interact with Ye Ranran.


    Jiangning is afraid that ye Xuefu will make trouble with Ye Ranran, so she specially stands between her and ye Ranran.


    Over there, Qian Duoduo clapped his hands, "OK, everyone, now live, flying Jiangning, pay attention to the teleprompter!"


    After a hit, the program officially began.


    Under the bright light, ye Ranran and Jiangning smile and bow as usual.


    Ye Ran Ran: "Hello, everyone. It''s time for a thousand li dish again. Are you looking forward to today''s delicious food?"


    Then she took a look at Jiangning.


    Jiangning said: "we have not only delicious food, but also two beauties tonight. Next to me is Ye Xuefu, the gold medal host of Huacheng, and... Fengcheng red rose white Ruoxi. "


    Bai Ruoxi and ye Xuefu haughtily nod to the camera and stand there.


    After introducing the guests, ye Ranran held a gift box in front of her and said with a smile: "today at noon, what we are going to do is cold jellyfish, which is provided by dayouji."


    With that, she opened the box of jellyfish, and then smile with yexuefu and bairuoxi, suggesting that they were looking at the teleprompter.


    However, Bai Ruoxi is extremely cold and ignores Ye Ranran at all, while ye Xuefu pretends not to be familiar with the program flow and does not respond.


    So ye Ranran is embarrassed.


    Jiangning saw Ye Ranran in the cold, and immediately went, "Ranran, can you cook jellyfish?"


    "I''m cooking black holes, you know." Ye Ranran smiles and temporarily cooperates with Jiangning with an awkward dialogue.

 Chapter 90

    Jiangning action will be familiar with the pre foaming good jellyfish silk end, smile with Ye Ranran said: "so... Our close logistics personnel to help you ready."


    "Fortunately there are people, otherwise I can guarantee that the jellyfish silk I made will never enter the mouth." Ye Ran Ran said, Yu Guang glanced at the two "beauties" in the vase.


    She understood that yexuefu and bairuoxi were meant to embarrass her in the program.


    OK, no talking, right?


    She just doesn''t have guests.


    Ye Ran Ran picked up the knife and found a red pepper. "Now it''s time to show my superb craftsmanship. I want a few millimeters of silk."


    She said, looking at Jiangning.


    "Three millimeters, see if you can do it!" Jiangning ignored the two noble women and began to prepare shallot and coriander.


    As a result, I see two beauties preparing accessories attentively, while ye Xuefu and Bai Ruoxi smile at the camera.


    Qian Duoduo, disgusted, whispered to his assistant: "is this ye Xuefu''s professionalism? What a shame. Give her a close-up. I''ll show it to others! "


    Assistant also dissatisfied with Ye Xuefu two people''s performance, at the moment don''t need more money to say, he has also let the camera to Ye Xuefu two people close-up.


    "Well, next we''ll be ready to add seasoning. The fuel consumption and raw soy sauce are ready, so we need a soul white pepper. I''ll get it! " Ye Ran Ran said, to turn.


    But Bai Ruoxi didn''t know which tendon was right again. He even smiles at Ye Ranran, "I''ll go, you continue."


    Then she walked around the console and went to the storage area.


    She found the small bottle from a delicate packaging bag, then walked to Ye Ranran and poured pepper gracefully.


    "Is that all right?" Bai Ruoxi asked curiously.


    Ye Ranran sprinkled coriander on it, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, two goddesses can taste it first."


    Bai Ruoxi smelled the speech, picked up the chopsticks and put a little in his mouth. Then he chewed and went to see ye Xuefu. "It''s really delicious. You can try it too."


    Ye Xuefu was not a sculpture at all. She came over and tasted the food with chopsticks. "Well, it''s great. I didn''t expect that what ye Ranran made could be eaten."


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t speak, Jiangning almost burst out.


    Qian Duoduo has two women close-up to see them eat more than half of a plate of jellyfish.


    Then when ye Ranran and Jiangning introduced jellyfish products, they pulled the camera back.


    At the end of the program, ye reported a group buying hotline, and the whole camera was turned off.


    "Oh... This is not what people eat." Bai Ruoxi vomits in front of the garbage can for the first time, and looks at Ye Ranran in disgust.


    And ye Xuefu also came to vomit together and wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue. "Ranran, Jiangning, you do food shows. This cooking is really bad. It almost killed me."


    "I don''t think your program can be saved. Just close the door." Bai Ruoxi wiped the corners of his mouth, and his voice was extremely sharp.


    See them one by one close class, Qian Duoduo is not happy, block in front of Ye Ranran and Jiangning.


    "It''s not delicious. You ate most of the dishes at one go? The acting skills of the two are very good. Why don''t you become actors and come to our program to install white lotus. Our program is cool. Aren''t you afraid to bring you all cool? "


    Qian Duoduo is the most short guard. These two women scold her for being cool and bully her host. She can''t bear it.


    "What are you? I''m here to teach Ye Ranran and Jiangning a lesson. What can I do for you? " Bai Ruoxi holds his arm, raises his eyelids and arrogantly faces Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo also embraces his arm, slightly raises his jaw and says in a cold voice, "I''m Qian Duoduo, the director of this program."


    "Well, I haven''t heard of it. No wonder the program is cool, so are the people! " Bai Ruoxi rolled his eyes and was obviously very unhappy.


    Ye Xuefu pretended to be a good man, holding Bai Ruoxi''s arm and smiling gently, "Ruoxi, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it."


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s not worth the garbage that doesn''t even deserve to carry my shoes!" Bai Ruoxi''s hand heavily patted down the workbench.


    Yexuefu repeatedly echoed, "yes, yes, don''t be angry. You will have wrinkles. It''s not beautiful."


    Bai Ruoxi''s face softened slightly, but the evil and fierce between her eyebrows didn''t disappear. She stared at Ye Ranran, raised her hand and pointed to her nose, "Hey, come here!"


    Ye Ran Ran hooked his lips and looked at Bai Ruoxi with a smile, "first of all, I''m not called hello."


    "Whatever I call you, come here!" Bai Ruoxi shouts overbearing.


    Ye Ranran ignored it directly.


    Bai Ruoxi was even more furious and said, "are you deaf? Can I speak to you with a squeak? "


    Ye Ranran continued to ignore.


    This white Ruoxi on fire, conveniently picked up the operating platform of the kitchen knife, facing the direction of Ye Ran Ran Ran.


    "If the river, you must not..." Ye Xuefu exclaimed, and then quickly back two steps, not close to the white if the river.


    "Get away from me, I''m just looking at her today!" Bai Ruoxi was impatient.


    At this time, wearing a black suit, Shao Jingxuan came in with an assistant. He was shocked and asked, "what happened?"


    Ye Xuefu saw Shao Jingxuan, immediately changed into a delicate expression, "brother Xuan, Ran Ran, she doesn''t know how to provoke Ruoxi, I can''t persuade her."


    "Ye Ranran again!" Shao Jingxuan''s eyes are not good at staring at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran didn''t care about the couple. She hugged her arms and looked at Bai Ruoxi calmly, waiting to see the woman''s next operation.


    Bai Ruoxi also ignored Shao Jingxuan and glared at Ye Ranran. "I heard Nie Hanquan is very familiar with you."


    Nie Hanquan?


    Ye Ranran frowned. Like Xiao Wanqing, is this a fan of Nie Hanquan?


    "Talk, what''s the relationship between you and Nie Hanquan? Where are we? Why did he give you publicity on Weibo! Our cold spring is pure and clean. How can we get into trouble with such filthy goods as you? "


    Bai Ruoxi is more and more angry. When she heard Xiao Wanqing talk about ye Rana in the morning, she wanted to rush over and hold a kitchen knife to Ye Rana.


    She will never miss this opportunity at the moment.


    "Miss Bai, pay attention to what you say!" Jiangning couldn''t see such a woman and yelled at her.


    Bai Ruoxi looked back at Jiangning and said, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll talk to Ye Ranran!"


    After scolding, the woman stares at Ye Ranran, "listen! Nie Hanquan is not what a woman like you can think of. Stay away from him in the future. If my son helps you tweet again, I will... "


    Before I finished, there was a bang.


    The kitchen knife in Bai Ruoxi''s hand suddenly fell down. She covered her stomach in pain and fell back wobbly.


    At the same time, ye Xuefu also covered her stomach and yelled: "brother Xuan..."

 Chapter 91

    "Miss Bai fell down, ye Xuefu also fell down! Send it to the hospital quickly One of the staff members yelled in fright.


    Shao Jingxuan this just will lock in Ye Ran Ran body of vision back, turn around, shocked to support Ye Xuefu, hold her tightly in the arms, "Xuefu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother Xuan, my stomach... Is so uncomfortable..."


    "It''s OK. I''m here. I''m not afraid. Let''s go to the hospital now." Shao Jingxuan flurried said.


    Ye Xuefu nods, but looks at Ye Ran''s direction.


    Shao Jingxuan followed her line of sight back, just saw Bai Ruoxi holding the table, angry to Ye Ranran roar, "bitch, you hurt us!"


    Shao Jingxuan a listen, immediately put down Ye Xuefu, face angry rushed past, roughly buckle Ye Ranran''s wrist, "you harm them?"


    Ye Ran Ran speechless is to smoke the corner of the mouth.


    Meow, she didn''t do anything, just obediently hosted the program, they fainted, and she had a woolen relationship! You''re a liar and you''re addicted, right?


    Bai Ruoxi saw Shao Jingxuan, squeezed out a few tears, "that''s her! We ate her jelly fish. The white pepper is from her gift box. She''s the one who''s going to kill us


    When ye Ranran heard this, her pupils suddenly contracted, and then she was angry.


    Her gift box is placed in the storage area, which is full of maintenance products given by Tang Siqi, which she has checked.


    How can there be white pepper? The means of framing people are too bad!


    Shao Jingxuan is furious and grabs Ye Ranran, "hum, I know you are restless! You''d better pray that they''re OK, or I''ll blow your heart out of you! "


    Ye Ranran laughed angrily, "prince, please speak with the evidence. Don''t slander people. It''s against the law to make a false accusation!"


    Shao Jingxuan stares at Ye Ranran and releases his outrage, "false accusation? Don''t think I don''t know. You''re jealous of Sheff. You want Sheff to die. "


    Ye Ranran is so angry that she has nothing to say. Is she jealous of Ye Xuefu?


    At this time, the staff over there began to shout, "sister Xuefu has fainted!"


    Bai Ruoxi is also here, completely paralyzed on the ground.


    Instead of helping Ye Xuefu, Shao Jingxuan clenched Ye Ranran''s wrist and roared: "listen, now you''re going to the hospital with us. They''d better be safe, otherwise..."


    He didn''t say the last sentence, but it was obviously killing.


    hospital.


    Ye Xuefu and Bai Ruoxi are in the rescue room.


    Shao Jingxuan is pacing outside the door of the rescue room, while ye Ranran is standing on one side, with his back against the cold wall, drooping his eyes and meditating.


    That bottle of pepper, she looked carefully, was not brought by Tang Siqi at all.


    But how can you get into the gift box that Tang Siqi gave her?


    Can we say that Bai Ruoxi put it in his pocket in advance and played a hat trick?


    This bitter meat plan is really brilliant, but I''m not afraid that she accidentally added more white pepper to make them more poisoned?


    Ye Ranran couldn''t help sneering, but at the same time, he was thinking about how to clear the suspicion now.


    And we can''t implicate Tang Siqi.


    When ye Ranran was thinking, he heard the rapid footsteps.


    "Beast, you are so crazy!" The roar brought the angry Ye Zhiyuan.


    Behind him, there is Qin Huaiyu, who has been crying red eyes. Pointing at Ye Rana''s face, she said sadly, "Rana, how can you do this?"


    Ye Ran Ran heard the sound, slowly raised his head, motionless looking at the noble couple.


    "She''s your sister! When you had a fever when you were a child, she carried you down from the mountain regardless of danger. How can you do harm to her? "


    The more Ye Zhiyuan said, the more angry he was. He raised his hand and slapped it.


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t evade. Her eyes immediately fell on Ye Zhiyuan. She was about to raise her wrist to block it, but a figure rushed in front of her.


    The next second, "pa" slapped heavily on the man''s face


    "Siqi!" Ye Ran Ran pulled Tang Siqi a, block her behind, turn round a way: "sorry, implicate you."


    Ye Zhiyuan looks at his hand, and then at Tang Siqi and ye Ranran.


    He just wanted to teach Ye Ranran a lesson. How could another girl suddenly appear?


    Ye Ranran wiped the blood from Tang Siqi''s mouth and looked at Ye Zhiyuan coldly. "I don''t care whether you believe it or not. The matter between Ye Xuefu and Bai Ruoxi has nothing to do with me!"


    When ye Zhiyuan heard this, his eyes were filled with disgust, "still quibbling! You little bastard, I know you''ve been looking down on your sister


    After listening, ye Ran Ran''s eyes were slightly cold, and her lips were raised upward. Her face seemed to have a mask, but she just smile and didn''t make any answer.


    Her own father was not worthy of her explanation.


    What''s more, her explanation is useless. These people have long believed in the so-called facts.


    "Son of a bitch, go on! I''ll see if you can tell me why Ye Zhiyuan is furious.


    Ye Ranran shook his head indifferently, looked at him like a mentally retarded man, then turned around and said to Tang Siqi, "let''s go to your office and deal with the injury on your face first."


    Tang Siqi nodded, worried in his eyes, "but... Doesn''t it matter here? Your father misunderstood you


    Ye Ranran said with a smile: "it''s OK, he is not my father long ago."


    Ye Zhiyuan was so angry that his fingers trembled and his angry eyes opened to her, "wanton! How dare you disown me


    Ye Ranran ignored him, holding Tang Siqi''s hand and walking in the opposite direction.


    Ye Zhiyuan stamped his foot hard, "Ye Ranran, stop for me! It''s not clear yet, you murderer


    "Murderer? Mr. Ye, don''t label without evidence! The TV station has already reported it. I won''t explain it to you before Qingyun Wei gives out the investigation results! "


    Ye Ranran sniffed and waved his hand. He didn''t pay any attention to Ye Zhiyuan.


    Looking at her back, Qin Huaiyu hid her face and cried bitterly, "they say it''s poisoning. If Ranran doesn''t admit it, what should our Xuefu do?"


    "Beast! What a beast! I should have let her die five years ago Ye Zhiyuan was furious.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry about getting angry. People are rescuing you. You should be able to come out." Shao Jingxuan looking at the direction of Ye Ranran, he is very want to chase past ask clear.


    "Ah Xuan, fortunately you are here, otherwise our Xuefu will die on the spot. You don''t know... Rana''s hatred for Xuefu has long been... "Qin Huaiyu saw that Shao Jingxuan wanted to chase Ye Rana, so she stopped his arm and couldn''t help crying.


    "Auntie, please don''t cry..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Siqi''s office.


    After ye Ranran sat down with her, he saw Tang Siqi crying before he spoke.


    "I heard them say that they blame me. If I don''t give you something, you won''t be misunderstood. Rana, you can kill me

 Chapter 92

    Tang Siqi said, and raised his hand to slap his face, but ye Ranran held her wrist in time, shook his head and said: "it''s not your fault, don''t blame yourself, and just now you got slapped for me, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t slap me for you. I''m willing to die for you. I''m just a good friend of you. I can''t lose you!" With that, Tang Siqi held Ye Ranran''s waist and sobbed in a low voice.


    "I didn''t expect that the people in your TV station were so bad. I just gave you some gifts and they could use them. If those two people die of food poisoning, what will you do? Wuwu... "


    Ye Ranran couldn''t stand Tang Siqi crying like this. She gently stroked her back, gently comforted her and said, "isn''t it already in the rescue? The technology of your hospital is so good that nothing will happen. "


    "Besides, this matter needs to be investigated. They can''t get me wrong. Don''t worry, will you? "


    Tang Siqi smelled the speech, raised his head, wiped the corner of his eyes, as if suddenly remembered something, took out his mobile phone, found Xiao sichen''s number, "Ranran, I''ll call ah Chen, he will be willing to help you."


    "No..."


    Ye Ranran hasn''t had time to say no. she has already dialed the phone here.


    Just after the meeting, Xiao sichen had a strong smell of gunpowder. When he saw Tang Siqi''s number, he was not very angry. "What''s the matter?"


    The two words are as cold as ice. I can feel his impatience through the radio waves.


    Tang Siqi sobbed and said, "ah Chen, that''s what I told you. Can you help her?"


    Xiao sichen was confused and didn''t bother to ask more. He said indifferently, "I''m not interested in your mess."


    After that, I hung up.


    Tang Siqi made a special call at this time. He wanted Xiao sichen to hang up. At this moment, as she wished, she was happy in the bottom of her heart, but there were more tears on her face.


    "Wuwu... Ranran, I''m sorry. I''m so stupid and useless. Even ah Chen can''t coax me. He must hate you very much, so he doesn''t want to help you."


    Tang Siqi cried very hard, his shoulders trembled hard, and he felt that he was going to have epilepsy. Seeing this, ye Ranran quickly went over to hold her and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. I don''t need his help. You don''t cry, OK?"


    "Would you hate me for that?" Asked Tang Siqi.


    "No


    "Ranran, you are an angel..."


    Tang Siqi held Ye Ranran in his arms and cried for ten minutes before he stopped.


    When she went to wash her face, ye Ran Ran held her arm and looked at the window.


    Yu Guang sweeps in the tool area of the bay window and accidentally catches a small white bottle.


    Because the packaging of the bottle is very strange, ye Ranran went to check it.


    She picked up the bottle and saw the Latin on it: white pepper.


    It''s the same brand as the bottle Bai Ruoxi took today.


    She frowned and looked in the direction of the bathroom.


    Tang Siqi doesn''t like white pepper. How can he put a bottle of white pepper in his office?


    "Ranran, you see..." Tang Siqi came out with a towel. As soon as his face was half wiped, he saw that ye Ranran was holding the bottle of pepper in his hand.


    The smile on her face almost solidified, but soon recovered as usual. She said with a smile, "I heard that the pepper of that brand is very good. Xiaoshuang gave me a bottle. I''m not happy. If you like, you can take it back to make soup for the babies."


    After listening to her explanation, she put down the pepper and said with a smile, "no, the seasonings at home are always chosen by themselves. I can''t get in."


    "I can''t sell this bottle of pepper. Ask Dr. LAN tomorrow." Tang Siqi turns around and looks at the opposite glass mirror to observe Ye Ranran''s reaction.


    Seeing that ye Ranran didn''t stare at the pepper powder any more, he continued: "Ranran, you go to the first floor first. I''ll go to see you after explaining to the head nurse. Let''s go to eat hot pot for healing, OK?"


    Ye Ranran nods. She also wants to go out and talk to Gu Beiming on the phone.


    After watching Ye Ranran leave, the smile on Tang Siqi''s face disappears instantly, and her eyebrows are stained with a thick layer of evil. She takes out her mobile phone and dials the phone to go out, "Xiaonian, have you prepared everything for you in the morning?"


    Tang Nian exclaimed, and then said in a low voice: "cousin, do you really want this? It''s too dangerous. In case something happens to you... "


    "Nonsense, I''ll let you get them in, and you''ll get them!" Tang Siqi''s face was full of impatience. He said with his eyebrows in his hand, "if I don''t do this, my family will never be separated from me."


    "I think you and Rana are already very good. Even if there is no bitter meat plan, she will not leave you."


    "You are not a woman. What do you know! Ten minutes later, I''m at the pharmacy. I''ll break your leg if they don''t come back! "


    "Well, well, be careful anyway." Tang Nian helplessly hangs up and calls another guy.


    Outside the hospital building.


    Ye Ran Ran under the Wutong tree and called the number of Gu Bei Ming.


    "Honey, miss your brother again?" Gu Beiming is as serious as ever.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his temple and said simply and directly, "have you ever heard of Lux''s white pepper?"


    "Yes, Hermes in the seasoning costs US $800 for a bottle of 50 grams of white pepper, which is still ordered by members. Why... Want it? " Gu Beiming blurted out.


    Ye Ranran frowned.


    Eight hundred US dollars is equivalent to five thousand six Sheng national currency. Xiao Shuang''s salary is one month. How could she give Tang Siqi such a generous gift?


    And the bottle of pepper from Bai Ruoxi, will it have anything to do with Tang Siqi''s bottle?


    "Honey, what are you doing? If you need to, I''ll find someone to transfer the sales records to you, so as to ensure that even the height, weight and vital capacity of the buyer can be obtained. "


    Gu Beiming said it casually.


    But ye Ranran raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "brother Beiming, you are so powerful. Then I''ll trouble you to investigate."


    "I''ll go. You told my brother to be a demon. Let me check it?" Gu Beiming raised his hand and gave himself a mouth.


    It''s a lot of work.


    "Yes, just the purchase records in the last three months." Ye Ranran didn''t mean to joke.


    Listening to her tone, Gu Beiming knew that there was something wrong there. He pinched his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "OK, who let me be your brother Beiming? The fastest way is tomorrow noon."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone of Gu Bei Ming, ye Ran Ran under the Wutong tree.


    She can''t figure out some things. She always thinks that Tang Siqi and Xiao Shuang have problems here.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Ranran''s mobile phone rings, this time it''s Tang Siqi''s number.


    She slides to answer, and there''s a rustle over there, like looking for something.


    "Rana, last time you said Er Bao was short of vitamin B, right? I''m at the pharmacy. I''m going to get them some medication for children. " Tang Siqi said.


    "Don''t bother. Xingyu''s grandfather sent some." Ye Ran Ran answered.


    "Oh, how can I always ask for the things of my classmates? This is a ready-made Pharmacy... Ah!"


    Tang Siqi suddenly heard a scream, followed by the sound of his mobile phone falling to the ground

 Chapter 93

    "Hey, you can''t do this. Let go!" A girl voice came over the phone.


    Ye Ranran wants to hear clearly what the specific situation is, but has only zizilala voice.


    She slightly a Zheng, then hung up the phone, quickly toward the hospital prescription.


    At this time, in the pharmacy of the hospital, several men in red, orange, yellow and green suits were standing in it, their voices were flowing, mixed with arrogant and evil laughter, and their voices were loud and harsh.


    As soon as ye Ranran got to the door, she heard the sound of jingling. She clenched her fist and followed the sound.


    A girl''s trembling voice came, "please, don''t do this, it''s against the law!"


    Not only did the men not stop because of this, but they laughed happily.


    One of them also yelled: "don''t break the law, Lao Tzu and she are in love, now pay attention to the taste."


    That frivolous tone sounds particularly uncomfortable.


    Ye Ran Ran frowned and quickened her pace.


    Before I went in, another person said: "Tang Siqi, I like you for so many years. You don''t even give me a fart. Today I''m here to ask you to see how you can marry into the Xiao family."


    Voice down, is the sound of tearing clothes, and men''s laughter.


    "Tut Tut, I''m even whiter than my face. I don''t know if I''ll whip a few more later."


    "Hahaha, it''s boring to whip. We''ll make candles!"


    "Please, don''t do this... To me!" Tang Siqi''s frightened voice disturbed the men, "Rana... Come and help me, Rana!"


    Ye Ranran heard Tang Siqi''s call for help and ran to her. She untied the two buttons of her shirt. Her eyes were cold as if she could crack everything.


    "Fast!"


    When ye Ran Ran came over, he saw Tang Siqi leaning against the wall, not half a piece of silk, his eyes enlarged and his face pale.


    A pair of eyes in addition to tears, but also full of panic.


    And next to her, there was a girl who was also undressed, more pitiful than Tang Siqi.


    "Bang..."


    The anger in Ye Ranran''s heart broke out completely, her fingers curled up and tightened, and the blue tendons on the back of her white hand appeared.


    Just now, the men noticed that ye Ranran, with a pick of eyebrows and a few colors, "this girl''s quality is too good. She''s more than ten blocks away from Tang Siqi. Girl, which system are you from? "


    "Buddhism." Ye Ranran clenched her fist.


    "Poof, Buddhist girl. I like... Come on... "The man in the purple suit hooked his fingers on Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes were cold and his smile was cold. "It''s not a girl, it''s fighting against Buddha."


    "The girl is quite humorous. My brother is not willing to beat you." Purple suit with a little bit of pity.


    Seeing this, Tang Siqi immediately yelled: "Ranran, you leave quickly. This is song CHENFENG, the elder brother song Ruonan who broke his leg by you!"


    Originally, song CHENFENG didn''t know ye Ranran. When Tang Siqi reminded him, his face was very gloomy. He said in a vicious voice, "is Ye Ranran your mother''s?"


    Ye Ran Ran twisted his neck, eyes at the end of a youleng crazy Juan, "so you are that scum''s brother, that today''s new hatred and old hatred together."


    As her voice dropped, she took a step forward.


    And song CHENFENG was also angered by her words. He took a dagger out of his pocket and said to the three men beside him, "brothers, all give me weapons. I want this girl to break her leg today!"


    The three men smell speech, one after another don''t behind of see cross knife what of, all took out, aim at Ye Ranran this side.


    Glancing at the cold light on the dagger, ye Ran Ran sneered and walked towards them step by step.


    Song CHENFENG stares at her brilliant face. Her eyes turn dark, and her face is full of fierce and murderous.


    He raised the dagger and rushed towards Ye Ranran.


    Then the other men followed.


    But ye Ranran''s skill is very good. These dandies just act fiercely and can''t beat her at all.


    Seeing that song CHENFENG was not cheap at all, Tang Siqi''s eyes flashed quickly with a touch of evil, and he cried out: "Ranran, be careful with song CHENFENG''s knife."


    When she finished, song CHENFENG seemed to be reminded, and immediately turned and rushed to Tang Siqi.


    He grabs Tang Siqi''s arm and raises his dagger, posing to hurt him.


    Ye Ranran glanced at the scene and rushed over without thinking much. He reached out and grabbed the dagger.


    The next second, blood flow down her palm.


    Tang Siqi''s eyes flashed a touch of pleasure, and then yelled: "Ranran, you are injured!"


    Song CHENFENG didn''t expect that ye Ranran would come suddenly. He was stunned for a few seconds and didn''t know how to react.


    Ye Ranran took the opportunity to release the dagger, and then a roundabout kick fell on song CHENFENG''s chest.


    With a bang, the man bumped back into a medicine box.


    And his dagger just now fell to the ground.


    Ye Ranran quickly picked up the dagger, eyes slightly red, like Shura from hell, step by step toward the other three men.


    The three men were frightened by Ye Ranran''s bravery just now, and they were dumb and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Bang..."


    Ye ran ran up a kick, a man was kicked away.


    Then, a few feet, the other two men also fell to the ground.


    "Bitch!" Song CHENFENG rubs his chest and wants to stand up to clean up Ye Ranran.


    But ye ran ran quickly went over, squatted down and raised the dagger


    "Ah, ah The man gave out a heartrending roar, and then stared at the palm of the hand pierced by the dagger, "Ye Ran Ran!"


    Ye Ran Ran gets up, pinches the bleeding palm, kicks song CHENFENG, and then looks at the three men over there.


    "Take off your coat!" She gave an order.


    The three paper tigers were afraid of Ye Ranran and quickly took off their coats.


    Ye Ranran picked up two pieces and then turned to cover Tang Siqi and another girl.


    That is, at this time, there is running sound outside, getting closer and closer.


    "Stop the people inside, we are Qingyun Wei!"


    Here comes Qingyun Wei.


    As soon as Tang Siqi heard this, he took Ye Ranran''s hand and said, "Ranran, my reputation is ruined."


    Words fall, she is like a day big stimulation in general, lost, mouth kept reading: "ah Chen certainly don''t believe me."


    Ye Ranran didn''t know how to pacify Tang Siqi, so she took her hand and calmly said, "don''t be afraid, Qingyun Wei will help us."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun department, Shuguang District, Fengcheng.


    Ye Ranran was locked in the interrogation room, and a young Qingyun Wei in uniform sat opposite her, "Ye Ranran, right? Do you have a lawyer? Without a lawyer, it''s not easy for you to solve this problem. "


    Ye Ran Ran pinched still bleeding palm, the body leaned back, incomparably calm said: "what is not easy to do?"


    Seeing that she was so calm, Qingyun Wei guessed that she was a recidivist and said, "if you fight and hurt someone, you''re going to jail."

 Chapter 94

    Hear prison, ye Ran Ran narrowed his eyes, and then look at the opposite Qingyun Wei, eyebrow slightly twisted.


    How does she feel like Qingyun Wei is on song CHENFENG''s side?


    "Don''t Mr. Qingyun Wei find out why I beat him?" She chuckled, delicate face, even in this dark interrogation room, also particularly dazzling.


    Qingyun Wei only took a look, and then he was a little surprised. He clenched his fist, reached his chin, and cleared his throat. "The other side testified to each other that you beat the two ladies and hurt them."


    Ye Ran Ran''s brow slightly frowned when he heard the words.


    They threw dirty water on her? Don''t Tang Siqi testify for her?


    A few minutes later, Qingyun Wei came in and put a medical report on the table.


    Qing Yunwei, who is in charge of the interrogation, started the examination report and said: "Mr. Song is the most seriously injured. His left hand is basically useless and three ribs are broken. Miss Tang is mentally disordered and is communicating with our psychologist. "


    "In the current situation, if the other party rises to the criminal level, it will take at least three years. You''d better get a lawyer, or we can apply for legal aid for you. "


    This Qingyun Wei just finished, someone knocked on the door, "Xiao Chen, Miss Tang''s family came, said must see her."


    She means Ye Ranran.


    Qingyun Wei looked at Ye Ranran, then at the colleagues behind him, nodded and said, "OK, let them in."


    It''s Tang Fu and Tang mu.


    They are noble, and with special permits, the interrogation of Qingyun Wei immediately respectful to them, "you two talk to her first."


    Tang mother''s elegant smile, said a thank you, and then turned to look at Ye Ran Ran Ran.


    Her condescending, although not bossy, but the contempt in the eyes has been hidden.


    "You are ye Ranran, whom our family Siqi has tried to save many times, right?" Her voice was cool.


    Ye Ranran could hear the disgust. She had been psychologically prepared and nodded calmly, "yes, I am."


    "Since he was saved by Siqi, he should know how to repay his kindness." Tang Mu said, pulling back the chair, first let her husband sit down, and then she sat down.


    Ye Ranran nods. She always faces Tang Siqi with a grateful heart. These don''t need to be reminded by the two elders of the Tang family.


    "Siqi is Xiao''s daughter-in-law to be, you know?" Mother Tang continued.


    Ye Ranran nodded gently, "I know."


    "Well, now that you know it, it''s easy to do." Tang Mu''s hand is patting the table, and the eight carat diamond ring reflects the arrogant light, which is dazzling.


    Every word, she said coldly, "it''s you who hurt Siqi, not the Song family."


    "What?" Ye Ranran was surprised and didn''t expect that Tang''s mother was asking for this.


    Seeing that ye Ranran seemed unable to respond, Tang''s mother flashed a touch of disgust in her eyes. She snorted and explained: "Xiao''s family is strict, and women''s family members are not allowed to be outside. The wind is not good. If we let the outside world know what happened today, it will definitely affect Siqi''s marriage to the Xiao family. "


    "You''ve received her favor and have to think about it for her, understand?"


    When ye Ranran heard this, he immediately understood.


    What they mean is that if she acts bravely for a just cause, then song CHENFENG''s invasion of Tang Siqi will be widely reported by the media, Tang Siqi''s reputation will not be preserved, and the Xiao family will not agree to the marriage.


    But if her best friend tries to hurt Tang Siqi and song CHENFENG, they will do something just and courageous, and the final result will be totally different.


    Tang Siqi is still famous, and song CHENFENG is also a hero.


    And she... Is a vicious friend.


    "I know you don''t want to bear bad reputation, but if you are not the villain, our family Siqi will be discussed by netizens. You are her best friend. Do you have the heart?" Mother Tang continued, but her tone was obviously better than before.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes and observed Ye Ranran''s reaction. Then she turned the conversation and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. Siqi has a good relationship with you.


    In the past, I will find a way to help you rehabilitate. Besides... You shouldn''t care about other people''s opinions. You just need to see what our family thinks of you. Isn''t that right? "


    Ye Ranran didn''t say anything. She shouldn''t have been surprised by people''s opinions, but it was a distortion of the facts. She found herself dirty and didn''t want to accept it.


    Seeing that ye ran didn''t respond after a long time, Tang''s mother took a look at her husband.


    The seemingly approachable man had a chill on his face. When he was about to open his mouth, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open.


    An old lady in a brown embroidered cheongsam stood there with angry eyes. As soon as she came in, she said, "did she hurt my grandson? Why do you let her sit here? "


    When Tang''s mother and father saw the old lady, they reacted instantly.


    "It''s aunt song." Mother Tang welcomed her with gratitude on her face.


    The old lady narrowed her eyes and recognized her for a long time


    "Yes, that''s me. Aunt song, our family Siqi was saved by your grandson. Your song family is the benefactor of our Tang family. " Tang''s mother confused the concept and influenced Mrs. song here.


    Mrs. song was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t respond.


    On her way here, didn''t she say that song CHENFENG violated Tang Siqi?


    How did song CHENFENG protect her?


    "This girl is jealous of our family Siqi and insults her in the pharmacy. Fortunately, CHENFENG comes here, otherwise what will our family Siqi do?" Mother Tang said, tears falling down.


    Mrs. song finally responded. It turned out that the Tang family was going to pour dirty water on Ye Ranran to protect Tang Siqi''s reputation.


    She narrowed her eyes, and there was a flash of light in her eyes.


    The Tang family doesn''t want to make a big fuss, so does the Song family. It''s a matter of sending the dead out. It can be said that both families are happy.


    "It''s unreasonable. It''s too lawless. This kind of person must be locked up and let her go to jail!" Mrs. song was filled with indignation.


    They have decided that ye Ranran will die here today.


    Ye family villa.


    Xiao sichen and Xiao Mochi came back at the same time and calmly looked inside the villa.


    "Miss Ye hasn''t come back yet?" Xiao Mochi scratched his head and exchanged eyes with big baby Ye Xingchen.


    The little guy''s face is not very good, and his brow is slightly frowning, which is very similar to Xiao sichen.


    Xiao Mochi opens his mouth. Just as he is about to say something, ye Xingtong opens his mouth behind Ye Xingchen.


    "Big brother, mommy has an accident. It''s in Qingyun department." Ye Xingtong road.


    Xiao sichen turned around and walked out with great strides.


    Xiao Mochi looked at the children beside him, then looked at his brother''s direction, and began to catch up.


    However, before he got to the door, he heard Xiao sichen say, "watch the children first."


    Xiao Mo Chi pinched his eyebrows and said, "brother, I can understand your mood, but it''s more troublesome for my sister-in-law to rush through like this."


    A sister-in-law, let Xiao sichen a little calm down.


    And at the moment, seven little guys also dressed neatly came out, they looked at Xiao sichen at the same time.

 Chapter 95

    Xiao sichen holding the mobile phone, deeply looked at the leading Ye Xingchen, "do you want to go?"


    Ye Xingchen nodded, holding his arm, "our mommy, we protect ourselves."


    Xiao Mochi was still worried. When he heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and rubbed the head of the little guy. "Babies, five-year-old children can''t protect adults."


    Ye Xingchen hooked his lips, with a confident smile that didn''t belong to his age, and said in a correct way: "no, how do you know we can''t do it?"


    Hearing this, Xiao sichen raised his eyebrows, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    Xiao sichen has been looking for the number on his mobile phone.


    Seven babies are sitting there upright. When the car stops at the traffic light, Sibao Ye Xinghao suddenly says to Ye Xingchen: "brother, I''ve let Lu Heng come back."


    The adults in the car, the special Xiao sichen brothers, were all stunned and looked at Ye Xinghao with an unbelievable look.


    Who is Lu Heng?


    Fengcheng celebrities don''t know that. The director of Qingyun General Administration of Fengcheng has the title of the first detective in Shengguo. He usually turns into a little detective and investigates in the suburbs with the detective team.


    Ye Xinghao said that he had come back?


    In order to make sure that Lu Heng in the children''s mouth is what they know, Xiao Mochi asked with a smile: "four treasures, is Lu Heng Qingyun Wei you said?"


    "Well, it''s a green cloud guard with limited level." Ye Xinghao answered lightly.


    Xiao Mochi has a wooden face.


    Lu Heng, in the eyes of a little guy, is the Qingyun guard on the street. Is his level limited?


    Baby, is the attribute of fart contagious? How can four treasures share the same painting style with Xiao Ziqian?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao family.


    "Didn''t Sze mean to come back early? What time is it? " Xiao mother looked at the time, can''t help but worry, "husband, otherwise I''ll call Siqi."


    Xiao Wanqing came in in a hurry and said, "brother, sister-in-law, there''s something wrong with Siqi."


    "What? What happened to Sze? Tell us quickly. " Xiao''s mother holds Xiao Wanqing''s wrist and asks anxiously.


    She is in a state of uneasiness today. She didn''t expect that Tang Siqi had a problem.


    Xiao Wanqing frowned, lowered her eyes, bit her lips and sighed, "brother, sister-in-law, you can''t abandon Siqi."


    "Oh, you don''t want to play the game. Let us know first." Mrs. Xiao is in a hurry.


    Xiao Wanqing sighed again and replied: "I just received a call from the Tang family. Ye Ranran, the best friend of Siqi, started to fight against Siqi in the hospital pharmacy and stripped her clothes. She almost... Almost took a picture of Siqi. If it wasn''t for song CHENFENG, the photos of Siqi would be on the Internet. "


    Master Xiao Teng stood up, hit the table with his hand, and said angrily, "how can it be that there is such a thing!"


    Xiao Wanqing is also indignant, "yes, I didn''t expect that. Or my best friend... How dare you hurt Siqi like this. She must be jealous of Siqi and want to marry ah Chen, otherwise how can she be so vicious


    "Well! I absolutely don''t agree with this kind of character Master Xiao said angrily.


    But Mrs. Xiao was calmer than him. She hesitated for a moment, and then said, "let''s go to the Qingyun department first. That kind of woman must go to jail. As for the Song family, we have to thank you very much."


    "Do you mind if he saw Sizi''s body when he saved him?" Xiao Wanqing looks at her brother and sister-in-law.


    "What time is it now? We are not so open-minded!" Shaw is humane.


    Qingyun department.


    Tang''s mother and Mrs. song are obviously complicit. They keep scolding Ye Rana and don''t give ye Rana any chance to interrupt.


    When Qingyun Wei came in, Mrs. Song said, "let director Hu come here. I''ll tell him how to arrange for this bad woman."


    Green cloud Wei a Leng, looked at Ye Ranran, and then looked at Tang mu, "this case need not alarm director Hu?"


    Let the director come over for all the things that are forced by friends. Isn''t that a bull''s knife for killing chickens?


    Old Mrs. song glanced at Qingyun Wei coldly and hummed, "my grandson has been beaten and disabled. Miss Tang is so scared now that she can''t let you director Hu come? Give it to me and say that my old lady of the Song family is waiting for him! "


    Qingyun Wei can''t stand old lady song''s way, so she can only nod her head and say yes. After taking a look at Ye Ranran, she quits.


    Without Qingyun Wei, Tang''s mother said to Ye Ranran: "Siqi is kind and has recovered. She will not be willing to punish you severely. We will help you apply to Qingyun Wei for two years."


    Hearing this, ye Ran Ran slightly raised her eyes, some fidgety chin, "aunt, are you sure you want to do this to me?"


    If this person was not Tang Siqi''s biological mother, she would have cried on the spot.


    What do you want? For the sake of Tang Siqi''s reputation, let her go to jail.


    Even if she owes Tang Siqi a few lives, there are other ways to pay her back. Why should she be in prison!


    "Ye Ranran, you mean you don''t want to accept our arrangement?" Mother Tang clenched her teeth and opened her mouth.


    She has never been a good woman, especially when it comes to meeting her daughter.


    So she doesn''t care whether ye Ranran is innocent or not. She just wants Tang Siqi to marry Xiao sichen.


    "Well! Don''t forget, when you gave birth to five cubs, you almost died. Our family Siqi spared no effort to save you, five big and one small, six lives! And we, Siqi, went to see you after giving birth, separated from her own children for four years... You ruined her for four years! "


    "That''s all you can''t afford, not to mention her spiritual and material resources for your success abroad. If you are still an individual, you will plead guilty honestly today, otherwise... We will join hands with the Song family for more than two years! "


    Ye Ran Ran leaned back and hugged her arms. Her eyes were full of blood, her lips were crooked, and she was a bit cynical.


    She owes Tang Siqi. She knows that she doesn''t need to be reminded by these people again and again.


    Six lives. In the past five years, she returned four. As for money resources, she gave Tang Siqi a lot.


    "There are many ways to repay kindness. I don''t accept injustice!" She said calmly.


    Tang Mu was angry. She pointed to Ye Ranran''s nose and began to wail: "Siqi, look... This is your true friend. She is so vicious..."


    Outside the door, director Hu has come. He can''t help frowning when he hears the voice inside, and then pushes the door open.


    At the moment, it''s Mrs. song.


    Nearly 70 years old, with tears in his eyes, took director Hu''s arm and said: "Xiao Hu, you must punish this woman severely... She has no conscience. She has harmed Tang Siqi and our family''s morning breeze. CHENFENG is a good child. You held him when you were a child... "


    Director Hu couldn''t stand this. He comforted the old lady and said, "well, I''ll take her out. If other people identify her, I''ll punish her severely, OK?"

 Chapter 96

    Hearing this, Mrs. song turned back and exchanged a look with Tang''s mother. The treachery flashed through their eyes.


    The people outside have been putting in good words for a long time. They are not afraid.


    "OK, then take it out!" Mrs. song nodded.


    Ye Ranran was interrogated by Qingyun Wei, and Mrs. song and Mrs. Tang were on the left and right sides of director Hu.


    The 80 square meter office hall is now full of people.


    There are the families of those childe brothers, the nurses in the hospital and some Qingyun Wei.


    "Xiao Hu, now let them come to identify. CHENFENG is still in the hospital... When I think of his injury, I''ll..." Mrs. song sobbed.


    Director Hu saw this, and pointed to those childe brothers whose faces were full of injuries, "first of all, did she hit you?"


    This opening is to confuse the public.


    Ye Ranran can''t help but frown, staring at director Hu''s face, thinking.


    "Yes, she did it to us. That''s cruel enough!"


    "Yes, yes, she''s going to kill us."


    "Poor song, at least he will stay in the hospital for a long time!"


    There is not a good word in the mouth of these flowing childe brothers. In a few words, they define Ye Ranran as a violent maniac.


    The family members of Childe brothers are also angry. They point to Ye Ranran and scold him. They want to push Ye Ranran out and put him to death.


    In this confusion, a girl with confused hair and makeup on her face suddenly stood up.


    Seeing this, Tang''s mother pointed at her and yelled, "Chen Rui, go back!"


    Chen Rui pursed her lips. She didn''t answer mother Tang. Instead, she looked at Ye Ranran and said calmly, "you can''t just listen to them, but also listen to me. I''m one of the victims."


    This words come out, the scene of the childe brother and their family all quiet down, song old lady, Tang mother gnashing teeth looking at Chen Rui.


    "Chen Rui, do you know what you are doing?" Tang mother step forward, want to buckle Chen Rui''s wrist.


    However, Chen Rui stepped back to avoid her touch. She looked at Ye Ranran, tears in her eyes fell, and her voice choked: "Miss ye, thank you... If you weren''t here, Miss Tang and I would be defiled by them."


    Green cloud Wei, still have a few childe elder brothers Leng for a while, very quickly return to God.


    Pop


    Mrs. song slapped Chen Rui, "what are you talking about! CHENFENG is the kindest in our family. How can we do that to you! You''re a girl, don''t you want a face? "


    Chen Rui covered her face and looked at Mrs. song, "I''m not shameless. I''m stating the truth. I can''t let them distort the facts and get away with it. In today''s society, many girls are bullied by these bastards for fear of influencing their reputation! "


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just torn. My body and heart are still clean. I just want to stand up and identify them! I want to rehabilitate Miss Ye! "


    Hearing this, Tang''s mother wanted to tear up Chen Rui.


    She tried hard to keep Tang Siqi''s innocence, but she let the fool destroy him in a few words!


    "You''re scared to be stupid, and then you say stupid things." Tang Fu''s cough reminds Chen Rui.


    But Chen Rui didn''t care about his reminder at all. She turned and looked at director Hu. Her tone was very flat and said, "our hospital has monitoring. You can see that it''s their advanced pharmacy, and miss Ye is the last one to come in. And the place where they''ve done violence to us... Also has surveillance... "


    Chen Rui''s speaking speed is normal. She is not in a hurry. She doesn''t look like Tang Fu. Director Hu''s eyebrows are almost twisted together.


    "In Shengguo, if you defile women, you''ll be sentenced to six months in light terms and three or five years in heavy terms. I''d like to invite Mr. Qing Yunwei to decide for me and Miss Tang! If you can''t, I''ll expose it to the media. I need justice! "


    At the beginning, she was really scared, so she nodded whatever mother Tang said, but just now these people came and said how ye Ranran was.


    Chen Rui just turned the corner and realized that they wanted to wrongly Ye Ranran.


    That''s the one who saved her. How could she have wronged her without conscience.


    Now Qingyun Wei, who is holding the documents, looks at Mrs. song, and her eyes become much more complicated.


    Even director Hu felt that his face was a little painful and his brows were twisted into Sichuan characters.


    Mrs. song and Mrs. Tang are livid now.


    Mother Tang, in particular, is going to hate Chen Rui.


    "Miss ye, I didn''t stand up at the first time. Please forgive me." Chen Rui ignores their mother Tang''s eyes and comes to Ye Ranran.


    The blood in Ye Ranran''s palm began to flow again. Her red lips were a little dim and her eyebrows were slightly twisted. She looked in a bad state.


    But she didn''t want these people to see the problem, so she said to Chen Rui, "it doesn''t matter. You are also injured."


    The two of them are warm here, and the old lady song over there has recovered from her depression. She looks at director Hu and takes two steps forward, still in the tone of no matter what.


    "Director Hu, what about CHENFENG? The morning breeze made her beat to death! She must not be tolerated The more Mrs. Song said, the more excited she was. She looked like she was going to faint.


    Seeing this, director Hu immediately supported old lady song, "old lady, please sit down first. We will continue to investigate this matter."


    "What else to investigate!"


    A cold sound came from the outside.


    When they looked back, they saw the man with fierce eyes, walking with wind, just like a cold and proud emperor from a different world - Mr. Xiao.


    The old man''s face was cold and heavy, and his whole body was full of powerful prestige. When he came over, he asked, "who is Ye Ranran?"


    Qingyun Wei gives way, and master Xiao just sees Ye Ranran communicating with Chen Rui.


    Then, no matter what the truth is, the old man comes over and gets angry with Ye Ranran, and his eyes are full of anger. "Did you do it to our Xiao''s daughter-in-law?"


    Ye Ranran looked at the old man with a slight frown.


    She can still remember what happened on the rooftop. This old man is unreasonable.


    "Well! I''m not a good person at first sight! " With that, he did not give ye Ranran a chance to speak, so he went to see director Hu, with the powerful pressure of the superior.


    "Director Hu, ye Ranran was jealous and humiliated Tang Siqi. He immediately locked her up for three years!"


    "This..." director Hu was a little embarrassed. He rubbed his eyebrows.


    Just now Chen Rui''s words have been heard by everyone. If he still wrongs Ye Ranran like this, it''s not good to be blown out.


    But the identity in front of him is unusual. The old man of the Xiao family, once the emperor in the Fengcheng business circle, turned his hand over to cloud and covered his hand with rain. If he moved his finger, he would lose his position as the director.


    "What''s the problem? Isn''t it good for the people to shut down a girl who is not good at her personal qualities and has done a lot of evil? " Master Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Director Hu saw that all his subordinates were looking at Chen Rui and frowned slightly: "Miss Ye is brave for a just cause."

 Chapter 97

    "Be brave for a just cause?" Master Xiao glanced at Ye Ranran with great displeasure and said with a sneer, "how can a woman with a gloomy mind be brave for a just cause?"


    "Mr. old man, Miss Ye really saved us!" Chen Rui exclaimed excitedly, she can''t let the old man Xiao wronged Ye Ranran.


    But Mr. Xiao didn''t take Chen Rui seriously at all, so he continued to look at director Hu and used his bullying power to face the public, "director Hu, if you don''t punish the criminals severely, are you limited or..."


    This is thought-provoking. To sum up, master Xiao forced director Hu to punish Ye Ranran, otherwise he would find someone to remove director Hu.


    Director Hu is in a dilemma at the moment, which is not easy to deal with.


    "We are the victims. We all say that ye Ranran committed a crime. What hesitation does director Hu have?" Mother Tang took the opportunity to speak and exchanged eyes with the two elders of the Xiao family.


    In fact, she is more afraid of Ye Ranran''s struggle to make master Xiao know the truth.


    Director Hu looked at Tang''s mother, and then at master Xiao. Finally, he was cruel and nodded: "yes."


    Two words, it sounds light, but it has been concluded that ye Ranran has committed a crime.


    Chen Rui red eyes, help Ye Ranran explain, but no one wants to listen to her.


    And ye Ranran looked at master Xiao and the Tang family without saying a word.


    A few seconds later, under the chatter of these people, she raised her hand and said calmly, "it''s just testimony. Without monitoring evidence, I won''t recognize it."


    "What more monitoring? So many people have identified you! " Mrs. Xiao shakes her head and dislikes Ye Ranran more and more.


    "Don''t tell her, sister-in-law. She won''t listen. Let her go to jail. It''s better to spend five years!" Xiao Wanqing took the opportunity to bring rhythm.


    Ye Ranran narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiao Wanqing without refutation.


    Because Xiao Wanqing''s words, the sound of chirping in the hall is getting louder and louder, especially those childe''s family members, are all saying that ye Ranran is not good.


    Ye Ranran knew that it was meaningless to keep fighting here, so she looked at director Hu.


    "I need a lawyer. I won''t plead guilty until my lawyer comes!" Ye Ranran has a tough attitude.


    If she does not plead guilty, it is impossible for Qingyun Wei to directly sentence her. She has to go to court to appeal.


    Director Hu Wen Yan, quickly raised his hand, "OK, first you will be detained, waiting for your lawyer to come to handle the formalities!"


    Qingyun Wei comes to handcuff Ye Ranran. Master Xiao''s eyes are full of disgust and disgust, as if she were some heinous person.


    Chen Rui cries and shouts, asking Qingyun Wei not to catch Ye Ranran, but what she gets in the end is Tang Mu''s slap.


    She passed out with emotion.


    The hall. It''s a mess.


    Just when ye Ranran was escorted by two Qingyun guards and was about to leave the hall, there was a sudden situation on the other side of the door.


    I saw a man in a suit with a document in one hand and a mirror frame in the other, coughing heavily, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    The appearance of this man is a bit abrupt, like growing directly from the flat ground.


    The eyes of all the people cast over.


    Master Xiao thought they were noble. Even when they saw this man, they didn''t feel afraid. They just glanced at his blue cloud emblem.


    Three stars, the same level as director Hu.


    They are calm, but director Hu has begun to fear that the three stars are not the same level as him.


    He is the deputy.


    "Who is Miss Ye Ranran, please?" The man in the suit opened his mouth, his words were correct and his voice was round.


    Director Hu''s forehead inexplicably appeared a few drops of sweat, he was nervous, intuition told him that something big happened today.


    "It''s me." Ye Ranran answered calmly.


    The man in the suit looked at it, just for a moment, and he attracted Ye Ranran''s delicate facial features. Of course, what made him feel more was the clarity in the girl''s eyes.


    Such a girl can''t be a criminal.


    "Miss ye, director Lu, please go to the office." The man in suit nodded and smile with excellent attitude.


    When they heard this, they were all surprised.


    Especially Tang Fu and Tang Mu here, they looked at each other and looked at director Hu.


    "Isn''t director Hu alone here?" Mother Tang is asking Mrs. song.


    Mrs. song is also at a loss. This area is guarded by director Hu, and there will be no one else.


    And look at the man''s respect for ye Ranran, it''s a little weird.


    These people are still in doubt, director Hu''s pupil suddenly shrunk, then walked to the man in suit, some stuttered and asked: "is... Is... Director Lu... Director Lu?"


    The man in suit glanced at director Hu and said with a smile: "Fengcheng has another director Lu who can let me do it?"


    Hu''s legs are a little soft.


    It''s... It''s Lu Heng!


    "Xiao Hu, what are you afraid of? Even if it''s director Lu, that''s what makes Ye Ranran go to jail. She has committed a crime. It''s true. " Mrs. song came and patted director Hu on the shoulder.


    However, it is impossible for director Hu to stop talking.


    Just now the man said Miss ye, not by her first name. He was too aware of the respect.


    Let Lu Heng respect people, how can be criminals!


    Instead of paying attention to Director Hu, the man in suit frowned and said, "how can you let Miss Ye wear handcuffs?"


    Director Hu''s heart sank into the abyss again.


    But ye Ran Ran raised his chin and said with a smile, "I''m a suspect now, that''s it."


    No matter who is the director Lu who wants to see her, she will not take off the handcuffs first. This is evidence of her humiliation. The more people see her, the better she will attack.


    Ye Ranran''s theory is that when people are treated unfairly, the three points should be magnified to ten, so that people can really see it.


    Otherwise, some Madonnas will say that you are just wronged. Why make a fuss.


    And then, slowly, they''ll forget to do justice for you.


    Ye Ranran is a black lotus. She belongs to her and will fight for it.


    That suit man sees Ye Ranran to insist, also did not say much, take her to go out.


    Looking at their backs, Mrs. song did not understand director Hu''s reaction. "Xiao Hu, why don''t you catch up? Who is director Lu?"


    Director Hu sighed and said only two words: Lu Heng.


    For a moment, the hall was silent, even a needle fell on the ground can hear clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Heng is standing in the superior lounge of 50 Ping.


    Seven little cute babies are sitting on the sofa neatly. Opposite them are Xiao sichen and his brothers.


    The atmosphere was so cold that Lu Heng didn''t dare to let it out.


    What he is afraid of is not Xiao sichen. At his level, he will never bow down for businessmen like Xiao sichen. What he is afraid of is their new stars in Qingyun.


    It''s also an incredible existence.

 Chapter 98

    "Lu Heng, where is my mummy?" Sibao Ye Xinghao opened his mouth. He didn''t have much patience. After waiting here for three minutes, he wanted to attack.


    Lu Heng looked at the little man, looked down at the watch, but also some anxious, "wait?"


    Ye Xinghao puffed his cheeks, and his pretty eyes were already filled with anger. When he was about to get angry, he was held by Ye Xingchen.


    Steady Ye Xingchen tilted his head and said calmly: "don''t worry, Mommy will come."


    "Well." Ye Xinghao nodded. There were only two people who could calm him down, mommy and big brother.


    Dangdang.


    There was a knock on the door, and the man outside said, "director Lu, I have already brought you."


    Lu Heng breathed a sigh of relief and felt like being pardoned. He said to Ye Xinghao, "little boss, you see, people have already brought them."


    Ye Xinghao nodded and looked at Ye Xingchen at the same time.


    The elegant little gentleman got up, bowed to Lu Heng and said, "please keep it a secret."


    Lu Heng immediately understood that this is to ask him not to Tell ye Ranran the identity of the little boss.


    Yeah, who would have thought that a five-year-old would be the future leader of the international detective corps and the little boss he must respect.


    Even their own mothers are unacceptable.


    "Don''t worry." After Lu Heng nodded, he went to open the door.


    Xiao sichen sat on the sofa, motionless as a clock, but his beautiful Phoenix eyes were always staring at the door, and his slender fingers were always pointing at the armrest of the sofa.


    But the frequency is long gone.


    When the door opened, ye Ran Ran saw Lu Heng, first in a daze, then looking in.


    At the moment, Xiao sichen and his seven children have been standing upright for a long time.


    When ye Ranran saw them, she didn''t know why her nose was sour.


    She is not easy to be wronged, but when she saw seven babies and Xiao sichen today, the softest place in her heart was opened.


    She wanted to tell them that she was wronged.


    "Mommy, why do you have handcuffs?" Er Bao Ye Xingtong opened his mouth, with a little chill in the nice little milk sound.


    He did not think much, rushed to his mother, holding her handcuffs, small ice face, instantly stained with cold.


    Even if he was only five years old, he was just like a little devil from hell, which was frightening.


    "Open it for her!" Four words, loud and powerful.


    Ye Xingtong is angry. He has never seen his mother so wronged.


    Seeing this, Lu Heng looked at the assistant, "Why are you still wearing handcuffs?"


    Ye Ranran saw that her sons were all angry. She squatted down and explained to them with a smile: "it''s mommy who wants to wear it. Only in this way can Mommy enlarge her moves. Don''t worry about it."


    When she said she didn''t have to worry, Xiao sichen''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and his deep eyes had already been stained with murderous intent.


    He has a very good sense of smell. When ye ran entered the door, he could smell the blood on her.


    She''s hurt!


    Which damned bastard dare to hurt her!


    Seeing that the bloodthirsty monster in his brother''s body was about to break through the cage, Xiao Mochi immediately held his wrist and reminded him in a low voice, "brother, don''t scare the children."


    However, this is useless. He can''t imagine Ye Ranran''s expression when he was injured.


    Ye Ranran was comforting the children. She suddenly felt a strange feeling on her head. She suddenly raised her head to meet Xiao sichen''s cold face.


    Clearly just indifferent expression, fell in Ye Ran Ran''s eyes, but it seems a little different.


    What is the difference, ye Ranran himself is not clear.


    Lu Heng over there, under the angry gaze of Ye Xinghao, has found out the key of the handcuffs. He wants to untie Ye Ranran.


    But ye Xinghao, who is fierce in milk, has killed him with his eyes.


    Good. In his territory, without protecting the little boss''s mother, he can die.


    "I''ll do it." Xiao sichen suddenly came over, took the key from Lu Heng''s hand, and then looked at Ye Ranran, eyes locked her tightly clenched hand.


    Ye Ranran caught his eyes and immediately understood what he had found.


    She clenched her fist subconsciously. She just didn''t want the children to see her hand hurt.


    "Miss ye, come here." Xiao sichen''s voice didn''t fluctuate much.


    But Xiao Mochi could hear how heartache his brother was now.


    If it were him, his beloved would be handcuffed, and he would be able to get out of the galaxy and bomb the whole universe.


    Ye Ranran doesn''t want Xiao sichen to expose her injury, so she obediently gets up and follows Xiao sichen.


    Then, he saw Xiao sichen holding Ye Ranran''s wrist, pulling her to sit on the sofa with extremely light action. He stood in front of her and helped her to open the handcuffs with the key.


    "Does it hurt?" Xiao sichen looked at the clenched hand and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Ran Ran kept winking at him, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Don''t let the children know. It''s going to scare them.


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak. He bent down and lowered his eyes. His slender fingers gently broke off Ye Ranran''s fist.


    There was a wound, at least five centimeters in diameter. Although it didn''t penetrate the palm of the hand, the wound was deep and still bleeding.


    This blood is not only flowing on Ye Ranran''s body, but also in his heart, devouring all his calmness bit by bit.


    "Ink pool, get the tools in the car." He said coldly.


    Xiao Mochi has seen Ye Ranran''s wound. Although he is not as responsive as Xiao sichen, he is also gnashing his teeth.


    Meow, which dog dares to hurt his sister-in-law!


    Xiao Mochi quickly out of the time, the children are very magical, did not come.


    In fact, the babies already know that ye Ranran is injured.


    Not to mention mother and son heart to heart, ye Xingchen''s observation power, ye Ranran noticed her hand when she entered the door.


    Then Wubao smelled the blood and knew that his mother was hurt.


    They didn''t come forward because they knew that Yela didn''t want them to worry.


    They don''t want to cry in front of her.


    But the little babies think about it. They must take revenge on mommy.


    Ten times, no, a hundred times!


    Xiao Mochi took out the Superman speed of the 100 meter race and came in with a medicine box in less than five minutes.


    Little baby see medicine box, is also very tacit understanding don''t ask, right when they are pure baby, what don''t understand.


    Ye Ranran always wanted to see the children''s reaction, but Xiao sichen stood in her way.


    He is afraid of Ye Ranran crying.


    At the moment, if ye ran cries, he can''t help but let the whole Fengcheng become ruins.


    When Xiao sichen used cotton swab to treat Ye Ranran''s wound, ye Ranran didn''t hold back the pain for the first time. He frowned and hissed softly.


    Although the voice is not big, but the hearts of the babies are pulling together.


    They all stare at Xiao sichen and write on their faces:


    Daddy, can you do it or not? No, we can''t!

 Chapter 99

    After the wound was healed, Xiao sichen didn''t look back, but the cold voice had frozen the room in an instant.


    "Who did it?" Not ye Ranran, but Lu Heng.


    Lu Heng is not afraid of Xiao sichen, but he is afraid of Ye Xinghao.


    He clearly heard that ye Xinghao''s sixth brother was Xiao sichen''s father.


    So this is the little boss''s father, he can''t provoke, "we didn''t do it, let them check now."


    "No, trouble!" Ye Xingtong, the second treasure, spoke again. His voice was loud. Compared with Xiao sichen''s coldness, his coldness had a strong contrast, which made people more creepy.


    He went to Ye Ranran, looked at the palm of his hand which had been wrapped with gauze, bowed his head and blew. Then, like a little king, he said to Lu Heng, "I want song CHENFENG to die!"


    Lu Heng Leng Leng, half a day did not know how to answer.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other side of the hall, Tang Siqi had changed her clothes and came out. When she saw her mother, she held her and cried, but she didn''t say a word.


    She won''t explain. It''s a bureau that makes Ye Ranran feel guilty and makes the Xiao family hate Ye Ranran. She doesn''t want to break it.


    "Darling, don''t cry, don''t cry..." mother Tang''s heart was about to break.


    Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Wanqing were beside her, comforting her.


    But Mrs. song didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. She continued to say in front of director Hu, "that girl must go to jail. What do you think scared Tang Siqi into?"


    Mr. Xiao also said: "yes, those who dare to let our daughter-in-law of the Xiao family get hurt are light in prison."


    Where director Hu listens to them now, he is worried about how to explain to Lu Heng.


    If Lu Heng sees old lady song like this, he will lose his job today.


    "Why... Are you afraid of her, director Qingyun? Who''s director Lu who''s looking for her? " Old lady song still asked.


    Director Hu no longer wants to talk.


    With a cold face and a heavy hum, Mr. Xiao said to Director Hu, "what are you afraid of? As long as you let that leaf go to jail, our Xiao family will support you and make your road smooth in the future."


    Director Hu pursed his lips, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    He represents justice, for all, not for them!


    "Why... Are you afraid? OK, if you''re afraid... We''ll let you get down from this position first, and then kill that leaf or something! " Master Xiao was also cruel. He picked up a teacup and fell to the ground heavily.


    At the moment, director Hu is difficult to advance and retreat. Master Xiao can''t be provoked, but Lu Heng can''t be provoked any more.


    When he was melancholy, his mobile phone rang.


    Director Hu quickly picked up his mobile phone and answered it.


    "I''m Lu Heng!" The other side''s voice was extremely cold.


    "Yes, I''m... I''m Hu Yaohua." Director Hu''s heart is in his throat.


    "I know about that. I''ll let Ye Ranran go and song CHENFENG will sue him!" Lu Heng said.


    Director Hu took a look at Mrs. song, nodded and said, "yes, it must be according to what you said."


    Then, Lu Heng said that director Hu''s spirit was completely depressed.


    "Xiao Hu, who''s calling? What do you mean Mrs. song asked with concern.


    Master Xiao and Tang''s parents were all looking at him, their eyes burning.


    Director Hu took off the epaulet and said, "Mr. Song is suspected of infringing on Miss Tang Siqi. I want to sue him!"


    "What? What are you talking about? " Old lady song collapsed on the spot and yelled, "how can our morning breeze be that kind of person?"


    When Tang Siqi heard this, his face didn''t change, but there was a touch of disbelief in his eyes.


    How can it turn over!


    With the help of her parents and Xiao family, as long as she doesn''t speak, no one will believe Ye Ranran.


    Who is it? Who helped Ye Ranran!


    "Lao Xiao, you... You don''t dislike Siqi, do you?" Tang''s father can''t hang on his face at the moment, but he still has to ask.


    In fact, seeing other people''s reaction, Mr. Xiao has already guessed the whole thing, but he also wants to preserve Tang Siqi''s reputation, so he wants to punish Ye Ranran.


    Who ever thought that there was such a reversal suddenly, what could master Xiao say?


    Naturally, he was full of love and said to Tang Fu: "how can it be! Siqi is the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family. She will never change! "


    "Daddy Tang Siqi hid his face and wept. He turned his head and called master Xiao.


    "Good, Siqi good!" Mr. Xiao was moved.


    Well, who dares to laugh at Tang Siqi. Tang Siqi is supported by the Xiao family.


    Mrs. song is unconvinced and wants to stir again, so she ignores director Hu''s obstruction and rushes out crying to find Lu Heng to prove that her grandson has not committed a crime.


    Unfortunately, when she came out, Lu Heng was no longer in the small lounge.


    He is respectfully giving his little boss a present.


    Ye Ranran asked the children to get on the bus first. She also wanted to go back to see Tang Siqi.


    It''s not convenient for Xiao sichen to accompany him here, but the children are worried, so they choose Xiao Mochi as a knight.


    Xiao Mochi was very careful beside Ye Ranran.


    Although Ye Ranran hurt his hand, his brother''s concerned eyes told him that ye Ranran was very weak now and couldn''t be blown by the wind.


    So when ye Ran Ran walked up the steps, Xiao Mochi even had to hold her hand, "be careful, the steps are too high."


    Ye Ranran


    High?


    Then, when entering the glass door, the air-conditioning wind came, and Xiao Mochi put out his hand to block her face, carefully said: "be careful, the wind is too cold."


    Ye Ran Ran was full of black lines. Just as he was about to explain, a group of people came across.


    "Ink pool?" Mrs. Xiao spoke first.


    Then Tang Siqi, who cried red, looked up.


    In the eyes of this group of people, Xiao Mochi is gentle and considerate to Ye Ranran at the moment, which is like a boyfriend to them.


    Tang Siqi''s thoughts were distorted in an instant.


    Is Ye Ranran''s man Xiao Mochi?


    Yes, it must be Xiao Mochi. Otherwise, how can Mrs. song be defeated.


    Xiao Mochi took on the responsibility of protecting Ye Ranran, so he took two more steps and stood in front of Ye Ranran, presenting a posture of protector. He said: "I''ll take Xiao Ranran to see Tang Siqi."


    Xiao Rana is specially called to tell his parents that he has a good relationship with Ye Rana.


    Don''t let them go back.


    But Xiao and Tang took it for granted that the problem was more complicated.


    All think that ye Ranran seduced Xiao Mochi.


    Therefore, the two elders of the Xiao family and Xiao Wanqing are disgusted by Ye Ranran.


    And Tang Siqi''s mood is a little more complicated.


    She doesn''t want Ye Ranran to have a relationship with the Xiao family. Even if she marries Xiao Mochi, it will expose her relationship with her children.


    But now she''s going to play a good friend.


    "Rana, I''m sorry. I wanted to testify to you just now, but I couldn''t find you." Tang Siqi said, then walked toward Ye Ranran.


    But mother Tang took the opportunity to hold her arm and forbid her to come forward.

 Chapter 100

    Ye Ranran didn''t understand such a small move. She looked at Tang Siqi and saw that she had changed her clothes and didn''t hurt her face. She stepped back and said calmly and gently, "if you''re OK, then I can leave at ease."


    "Rana, I''ll treat you to eat. You haven''t eaten to save me today." Tang Siqi wiped the corner of his eyes with the expression of Sheng Guohao''s best friend.


    But ye Ran Ran''s remaining light glanced at Xiao Wanqing and said with a smile, "no, I''m not hungry!"


    "Tang Siqi, please go back to Tang''s home and have a rest. Xiao Ranran doesn''t need to worry about it!" Xiao Mochi specially opened his mouth.


    He is driving Tang Siqi out of the Xiao family.


    After master Xiao understood, he glared at Xiao Mochi and said in a deep voice, "you bastard, what are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t say anything!" Words fall, Xiao Mochi pulls Ye Ranran''s wrist and turns around directly.


    He was a gentleman, but in the eyes of the Xiao family, he didn''t mean that at all.


    They think it was Ye Ranran''s Fox Spirit who pasted it on Xiao Mochi.


    But this is Qingyun department. They don''t like to have an attack with Xiao Mochi, so they watch Xiao Mochi take ye Ranran out.


    "Ran ran..."


    During this period, Tang Siqi cried a few times with a crying voice, but ye Ranran didn''t look back.


    It''s not that ye Ranran doesn''t want to care about Tang Siqi, but she thinks that those people don''t like her and there''s no need to aggrieve herself and talk to them more.


    When Xiao Mochi and ye Ranran went away completely, master Xiao snorted angrily, "this unfilial son, dare to find such a woman!"


    "Brother, don''t be angry. Maybe Mochi is just playing?" Xiao Wanqing takes a look at Tang Siqi.


    But Tang Siqi did not speak, this time she will not defend Ye Ranran.


    "Well! No fun! I''d rather he had a little model! " Master Xiao said angrily.


    "Brother, ye Ranran is the host, much more advanced than the little model!" Xiao Wanqing looks at Tang Siqi again, with the meaning of pouring oil on the fire.


    Now master Xiao was even more angry, "hum, I say, he is concerned about the situation of TV station recently. If ye Ranran dares to enter Xiao''s TV station, I will let Xiao Mochi get out of Xiao''s house!"


    Tang Siqi heard this, the corner of his mouth is not easy to detect the Yang Yang.


    Good. There is no hope for ye Ranran to enter Xiao''s TV station.


    After returning home, the children pestered Xiao sichen to cook, while ye Ranran was taking a bath.


    Bathing can make people clean away the dirt, but also make people sober.


    At the moment, ye Ranran is more sober than usual. She is thinking about pepper and Tang Siqi.


    She can not say why, there is always a voice in her body, reminding her again and again: Tang Siqi has a problem.


    But she couldn''t tell exactly what the problem was. She needed to sort it out.


    When eating, ye Ranran was also thinking, so that she didn''t send a mouthful of noodles to her mouth, chewing the air all the time.


    The children didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly.


    However, Xiao sichen can''t ignore it. He doesn''t care if ye Ranran misunderstands it or not. He directly sits next to her, takes the chopsticks from her hand, and then gently clamps the noodles to her mouth, "come on."


    It''s just a word, but it''s so tender.


    Even if there are ten thousand kinds of tenderness, it can''t match ten thousand years at a glance.


    Ye ran ran just Leng for a moment, can''t help opening his mouth, accepting his feeding.


    After eating noodles, Xiao sichen also fed Ye Ranran soup.


    The whole process is harmonious and sweet, just like a couple with deep feelings


    At two o''clock in the morning, er Bao Ye Xingtong slowly gets out of bed, takes out his thick cell phone, and calls Gu Beiming in the garden while his brothers are asleep.


    Gu Beiming is on the cruise ship. When he receives a call from ye Xingtong, his smile suddenly turns cold.


    "OK, honey, I know what you mean. Wait... Tomorrow is death, and I''ll come back to help you!"


    "Thank you."


    The next day, ye Ranran didn''t go to the TV station and stayed at home with the children.


    But ye Xingtong answered a phone call and ran out with a thump.


    At KFC in Xingyao District, ye Xingtong sits by the window on the second floor with a family bucket in front of him.


    In less than five minutes, a man in a black suit came over, took off his dark brown glasses, tilted his head, hooked his lips and asked with a smile: "Sir, can I sit opposite you?"


    Ye Xingtong nodded, and his short fingers gently pointed down the table.


    Gu Beiming sat down and stared at the little guy''s iceberg like face. He couldn''t help but wonder, "why do you doubt Tang Siqi?"


    Ye Xingtong picked up a piece of chicken wings, blinked, then bowed his head and took a bite, deliberately making himself look cute. "She''s green tea."


    Four words, directly let Gu Beiming smile, put his hands and said: "no, no, honey, don''t use this expression to say she is green tea, uncle really can''t stand it, let me smile for a while."


    He doesn''t like Tang Siqi either.


    No matter whether he smiles or not, ye Xingtong eats slowly and explains: "she has saved us and Mommy''s life, so Mommy is always bound by this and can''t see her true face clearly. Elder brother and younger brothers also think it''s better to return the favor first and then separate, but here I am... No way!"


    "I don''t allow anyone to count on my mom, even our Savior. I can''t kill her. It''s killing her. "


    Gu Beiming stopped laughing, picked up the coke in front of him, bit the straw, took a deep look at the little guy, and then said: "Tang Siqi is really dead this time because he is so angry that you can say so many words at one time."


    "Yes Ye Xingtong nodded.


    This baby usually talks, no more than ten words at a time, cold and handsome.


    But Gu Beiming knew that he just didn''t like to say everything.


    Er Bao is more repressive than Da Bao, and he is more ruthless than Da Bao.


    "My mother hasn''t figured out about the hospital, and I''m not going to let her. It''s too painful for her to see the true face of Tang Siqi. " Ye Xingtong''s small face is full of love.


    He is not as good as ye Xinglan, they can express, but he also loves Mommy very much.


    "I understand." Gu Beiming reached out and rubbed the little guy''s head. Suddenly, there was a message on his mobile phone.


    A second later, the man laughed and said to the little guy, "Tang Siqi is hooked."


    At the moment, Tang Siqi is holding a mobile phone in the underground parking lot. She receives a text message, using Xiao sichen''s number, asking her to meet in the parking lot.


    Of course, the text messages were not sent by Xiao sichen, but by Ye Xingtong using a small computer.


    Tang Siqi clenched her cell phone, looking forward to her date with Xiao sichen, with a smile on her face.


    A Bentley came over and slowly lowered the window. The driver was smiling at Tang Siqi. "Miss Tang, sir, please get on first."


    Tang Siqi was dazzled by the joy. Without thinking much, he opened the back door and sat on it.


    "Ah Chen said, where can we meet?" She asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 101

    "Sir said it''s a warm and romantic place, and miss can look forward to it." When the voice fell, the driver was silent and drove attentively.


    And Tang Siqi is holding the mobile phone, with a happy smile on his mouth.


    She thought, ah, such a happy thing must be shared, so she sent a message to Ye Ranran:


    ELA, I''m going out with ah Chen today. Maybe you''ll wish me well


    Ye Ranran is helping little Lori to comb her hair. Her mobile phone is on the table. Wechat comes over. Little Lori sees it, and ye Xingchen sees it, too.


    They don''t know the meaning of the last sentence, but they know the word date very well.


    Little Lori''s face was immediately filled with unhappiness, her big eyes filled with tears, blinking at Ye Xingchen.


    Ye Xingchen''s mouth is full of elegance. He holds his sister''s hand and gives her a soothing look. Then he says, "I''ll prepare fruit for mummy and sister."


    "Hard work, baby." Ye Ran Ran said, has picked up the phone, she quickly back to Tang Siqi a message.


    Well, blessing, but I have something to do. I won''t talk about it


    Tang Siqi takes it for granted that ye Ranran is jealous of her, and he is more proud in his heart.


    Besides Ye Xingchen here, he said he was going to prepare fruit, but actually he went to make a phone call.


    He was wearing a voice changer to fight the tigers in the group chat.


    "Well, you can dig out the Song family''s things if you like. Three days later, they will go bankrupt." Ye Xingchen''s face is calm.


    But he was surprised. Last night, he received the news that he had to deal with the Song family. He also made a special liquidation. It took at least ten days to clear up the bankruptcy.


    But this baby can do it in three days?


    He is worthy of being a bull.


    "And... At nine o''clock tonight, if I send a message, I''ll do Xiao." Ye Xingchen''s small face is written with the word "murderous".


    He is very fond of Xiao sichen, but Xiao sichen dares to swing left and right and date Tang Siqi, so he will wait to die.


    Even if he tried his best, he would bring down Xiao and punish this scum man. He wants to let the world know that his mother is not without protection.


    Cheating and half hearted dare to use it on their mummy, then they will die.


    "Kao, are you serious? Don''t you want him to be your stepfather? What''s going on now? " Some tigers don''t understand.


    "If you cheat, your son won''t mess with you?" Ye Xingchen asked calmly.


    Tiger nodded, his father derailed, he just for his mother to do his father, this operation is no problem.


    ¡­¡­


    In the warehouse in the suburb, four men in Black got off the car, causing the factory to be murderous.


    They took off their dark glasses, exchanged their eyes, and then pulled down the dog in the back row.


    Song CHENFENG''s frightened limbs trembled, his eyes flickered, and yelled: "let me go... You can''t catch me at will!"


    But the four men ignored him at all.


    These four people are the four Dharma guardians of Shura hall. They are very fierce. When they appear, they must see blood.


    "Coming?" Gu Beiming leaned against the door, holding a bottle of yangleduo in his hand. His lips were full of romance.


    The fourth Dharma protector nodded and then kicked song CHENFENG.


    After seeing Gu Beiming''s face, song CHENFENG suddenly screamed, "please, let me go... Really... I didn''t... I didn''t do anything to hurt you. I''m honest! "


    "Well, I know. Go first. It''s too cold to talk outside." Gu Beiming turned around and didn''t give this guy extra eyes.


    "Honey, this Yakult is not good. It''s better to have fresh juice." Gu Beiming goes in and makes a gesture to the cruel Ye Xingtong.


    Ye Xingtong puts yangleduo on the table and looks askance at Song CHENFENG who is crawling in.


    Song CHENFENG also looked up at him.


    Song CHENFENG shivered when his eyes were facing each other. The child was like Xiao sichen.


    The same cold, the same fierce.


    He was afraid and trembled.


    "Children... Tell him, let me go, OK?" Song CHENFENG is crying.


    Ye Xingtong tilted his head and sipped his pretty lips coldly, just like the prince of darkness, "what did you say yesterday?"


    He installed a positioning protection system on Ye Ranran. Before going to bed last night, he specially watched the playback above.


    Song CHENFENG let his mother''s hand hurt, even dare to insult, even to break his mother''s leg.


    Hum!


    Let''s see who broke his leg first today!


    "I... i... what did I say?" Song CHENFENG is a bit at a loss. He was released on bail by the Song family early this morning. He was ready to find a sister to tell his heart, but as soon as he got out of the car, he was caught.


    He''s really flustered.


    "Which one do you want to break first?" Ye Xingtong doesn''t explain to the goods either. With a silver dagger in his hand, he walks gracefully towards song CHENFENG.


    Seeing the dagger, song CHENFENG rolled twice on the ground and wanted to run.


    But the four Dharma guardians stood there, and they raised their legs casually, and the goods were kicked again.


    And then the next thing that''s waiting for him is a fight.


    Song CHENFENG howled repeatedly, almost to collapse the whole warehouse.


    Gu Beiming listens and shakes his head. He touches his chin, smiles at Ye Xingtong and says slowly, "are you sure you want to do it yourself?"


    Ye Xingtong nodded, took out the medical gloves from his pocket, slowly put them on, and then held the dagger again.


    "Big brother said that revenge should come in person." With that, ye Xingtong steps towards the man who has been beaten.


    Is still expressionless, but the handsome little face is written with chilling.


    "You... You... You don''t come here. You are still a child... You can''t... "When song CHENFENG saw the dagger facing him, he tore his voice and yelled.


    "Because I am a child, so you bully my mommy?" Ye Xingchen face without waves, raised the dagger, facing song CHENFENG''s leg.


    Gu Beiming exchanged his eyes with several of his subordinates to prevent them from blocking Ye Xingtong.


    These children are very independent, as long as it''s about their mother, they will take revenge in their own way.


    Adults can''t stop it.


    "Ah, ah


    Next, the cry of killing pigs came from Song CHENFENG. He never believed that a little thing that looked like a new year picture doll could be so cruel.


    After his legs were unconscious and his eyes were wet, he was crying, "can... Can you save my life?"


    Song CHENFENG asked with pain.


    There are two words written on Ye Xingtong''s small face: No.


    "Uncle, the rest is too dirty. I don''t like it." Ye Xingtong goes to Gu Beiming.


    Gu Beiming raised his eyebrows to show that he understood. He went to pick up the little guy and walked inside. At the same time, he said to the four Dharma protectors behind him: "do you know what to do?"


    The four Dharma protectors nodded, took up the long knife and looked at Song CHENFENG''s legs


    Before long, this guy fainted and another car arrived.


    Tang Siqi didn''t know anything and was full of longing.

 Chapter 102

    But as soon as he got out of the car, Tang Siqi found the problem.


    She immediately looked at the driver and said angrily, "this is a waste factory. What are you bringing me here for?"


    The driver did not speak, took the black device in his hand and walked towards Tang Siqi step by step.


    Tang Siqi saw their operation clearly, retreated and yelled: "help... Somebody help me!"


    She was shouting and running, trying to rush out at once.


    But after all, Tang Siqi is still too stupid, how can she run out.


    Within minutes, the men subdued her, blindfolded her and tied her hands.


    Just not sealed her mouth, so that she can call for help and curse.


    Gu Beiming in the warehouse heard the chirping voice outside and said to Ye Xingtong with a smile, "she''s here. Do you want to use a voice changer?"


    Ye Xingtong nodded, took the voice changer from Gu Beiming and put it on his throat.


    "Who is it? Who the hell are you Tang Siqi was taken into the warehouse, is not scolded, but will pretend to be calm shouting.


    Ye Xingtong stood in the same place, quietly looking at her, and said: "you designed it yesterday, right?"


    "Yesterday?" Tang Siqi suddenly felt guilty and twisted his body, trying to keep himself in a safe state, "you... What do you say? I don''t understand


    "Don''t understand?" Ye Xingtong gave a cold hum.


    He listened to the recording carefully. Tang Siqi deliberately told song CHENFENG that his mother had broken the man''s leg. He also deliberately attracted song CHENFENG''s attention and asked her mother to help him.


    This woman is very good at taking advantage of her mother''s kindness. She calculates every step very well.


    But this is not what he is really angry about. What he is most angry about is that he found Tang Siqi talking to Tang Nian last night, and Tang Nian contacted song CHENFENG''s person there.


    This is a closed ring, which Tang Siqi drew early.


    It''s his mother, isn''t it?


    Sorry, he''s small, but he''s powerful.


    He''ll protect Mommy, even if it''s life!


    "Who are you? Let me go quickly. I''m Miss Tang, Xiao sichen''s fiancee. Ah Chen in our family will let you all die!" Tang Siqi moved out of Xiao sichen.


    She thought that as long as she was from Sheng, she would be afraid of Xiao sichen.


    "You should regret moving out of Xiao sichen." Ye Xingtong raised his voice, "if he dares to help you, I''ll beat him together!"


    When Gu Beiming heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, "star, you are very cruel. Even Xiao sichen dares to beat you!"


    Ye Xingtong turns to pick up a small red bottle and looks at Gu Beiming with no expression. "If the person you love most is hurt by them, you are more cruel than me."


    Gu Beiming knows.


    "Your name is star? What do you do? I have no injustice or hatred with others. You... Don''t look for the wrong person. " Tang Siqi said in a panic.


    But ye Xingtong ignored her at all.


    Now he''s mixing the best things: chili water, zero degree ice water mixture, 50 degree hot water.


    Looking at Ye Xingtong''s operation, Gu Beiming narrowed his eyes and asked, "star, how do you plan to use these?"


    Ye Xingtong took a look at him and found out the whip he had prepared in advance. "Dip it in chili water and whip it."


    Tang Siqi swallowed and spat, "you... You want to hit me?"


    "Then use ice water and hot water. Do you think it''s ok?" Asked Ye Xingtong.


    He really said a lot today.


    Ice water set meal is for my sister, although Ye Xingchen did not tell them the reason, but that day to see my sister''s eyes red, he understood.


    Even a mother can''t abuse her own children.


    So he avenged his sister again.


    "Poof... That''s why you''re cruel." Gu Beiming said, then came to help.


    He likes to clean up Tang Siqi.


    Meanwhile, Xiao sichen and Xiao Mochi have been outside the factory.


    As soon as their car arrived, a warning tone appeared on Ye Xingtong''s mobile phone.


    He had marked Xiao sichen for a long time, so at this moment, he could see who was coming.


    "Tut... Who''s here?" Gu Beiming hears the sound of the car outside and asks Ye Xingtong.


    He can guarantee that when ye Xingtong looked at his mobile phone just now, he knew someone was coming, and he knew that person.


    Ye Xingtong raised his mobile phone and said, "Xiao sichen."


    When these three words came out, Gu Beiming''s face was extremely ugly, while Tang Siqi''s face was already full of laughter.


    "Ah Chen is here. You''re dead! You''ll be killed by ah Chen if you play tricks on me. " Tang Siqi''s voice even has a kind of abnormal distortion.


    Gu Beiming pursed his lips and looked at Ye Xingtong, "star, we have to withdraw the goods."


    However, on Ye Xingtong''s lovely face, he said with anger, "why should he go? I said... If he dares to help Tang Siqi, I''ll still beat him!"


    He''s already sleeping in the same bed with his mother, and he dares to help other women. That''s cheating.


    The man who cheated and bullied his mother, beat him up. He wants to castrate him physically!


    "Or..." Gu Beiming touched his chin to say that he would go first. But seeing the murderous look on the little guy''s face, he was afraid that the boy would kill people on impulse. He thought that the Xiao family didn''t dare to do anything about him.


    "I''ll stay!"


    Just after that, the door of the warehouse was pushed open from the outside. Xiao sichen and his brothers walked in front of each other and saw Ye Xingtong and Gu Beiming.


    Xiao sichen came near and raised his eyes, and the two identical faces met each other like this.


    Xiao sichen was surprised, but ye Xingtong was extremely calm.


    "I''m star." Ye Xingtong spoke first, meaning that Xiao sichen was not allowed to call him his real name.


    Xiao sichen nodded and then looked at Tang Siqi. His face was suddenly gloomy. His cold Phoenix eyes were full of displeasure. He was so cold that he could almost fall into the ice.


    He has been looking into yesterday.


    When preparing to fight song CHENFENG and Tang Siqi, Xiao Mochi intercepts a message.


    It was an appointment message sent to Tang Siqi in his name.


    He wanted to find someone and break him up first.


    I didn''t expect it was Ye Xingtong.


    This child, dare to use his name!


    I''m afraid his mother doesn''t misunderstand him deeply enough? What about helping him chase his wife?


    "It''s over. You have to fight Xiao sichen today." Gu Beiming looks at Xiao sichen and worries about ye Xingtong.


    He didn''t know where Tang Siqi and Xiao sichen had gone. The persistence of the Xiao brothers was enough to start a war.


    Ye Xingtong is not afraid at all. He hugs Xiao sichen and says, "do you want her or us?"


    This is a choice for Xiao sichen.


    If you help Tang Siqi, he won''t be polite.


    "You want me to choose her?" Xiao sichen answered coldly with anger on his face.


    Smelly boy, his feelings for their mommy are not clear enough?


    Tang Siqi recognized Xiao sichen''s voice and said wrongly, "ah Chen, you must save me!"

 Chapter 103

    With this sound, ah Chen, ye Xingtong''s lovely little face is black enough to drip ink, and Xiao sichen''s face is not good-looking.


    They looked at each other, no one spoke, just listening to the women around them.


    Xiao Mochi first looked at Gu Beiming, then at the big and small colliding eyes.


    He felt his chin and thought: if his brother hadn''t only touched one person in those years, he would have suspected that all the children of Ye Ranran''s family belonged to his brother. Look at this little guy, he is too much like his brother''s wife.


    "Ah Chen, please... For the sake of our two children, please help me out, OK?" Tang Siqi continued to shout and kept reminding Xiao sichen that they had children.


    However, without waiting for Xiao sichen to answer, the special whip in Ye Xingtong''s hand was released, and he waved it gently.


    Whew.


    The whip fell on Tang Siqi.


    "Ah, ah Tang Siqi yelled at the top of his voice.


    Ye Xingtong, on the other hand, faced Xiao sichen with no expression. "Once my queen was whipped like this."


    The queen he spoke of was Yarra.


    Two years ago, Tang Siqi was a demon. When he was captured, it was their mother who tried to save her, just to save her life.


    But such a woman is scheming against his mother. OK, let''s taste all the sufferings his mother has suffered.


    Before the second whip went down, Xiao sichen had already held Ye Xingtong''s wrist.


    The man''s ice sculpture like face is gloomy, terrifying and frightful, which makes the surrounding air drop suddenly and almost freeze.


    And ye Xingtong''s face smelled worse than his.


    It''s a colder time.


    "You want to help her?" Ye Xingtong opened his mouth, and his other hand was tightly clenched. He was ready to attack Xiao sichen at any time.


    Xiao sichen is helpless and funny.


    When the child is paranoid, like him, he never gives others an opportunity to explain.


    So, he said, "your strength is too small to hurt her enough."


    If Tang Siqi''s eyes are not covered, everyone can see how her pupils change at the moment.


    She shook her head and cried in disbelief: "ah Chen, you... You can''t... You can''t fight a woman!"


    Xiao sichen nodded to Ye Xingtong again, and then he got the whip from his hand. He walked towards Tang Siqi step by step.


    Whew, a wave.


    His strength is indeed greater than that of Ye Xingtong. Tang Siqi directly asked him to kneel on the ground.


    "Woman?" Xiao sichen''s voice was as cold as ice, and the corners of his mouth scoffed, "I thought you understood last time in Xiao''s house."


    "I... I don''t understand... Ah Chen, I gave birth to two children for you. Have you forgotten them?" Tang Siqi is still struggling.


    Xiao sichen stood there coldly, raised his hand and swung a whip. His black suit was covered with a light cold light, and his eyebrows were covered with frost. "I didn''t kill you, just for the sake of children."


    Hearing this, Tang Siqi bit his lip, his face full of incomprehension, "tell me, what is today for? Do you think I''m dirty? It''s Ye Ranran. She''s hurting me. She''s afraid I''ll marry you. She''s hurting me on purpose! "


    With that, Tang Siqi seemed to think of something and shook his head. "I don''t want to talk about ye Ranran. I know the relationship between Mochi and her. My fault is all my fault... But you can''t do this to me!"


    This kind of time, but also slander Ye Ranran.


    Xiao sichen''s eyes have been very terrible, it is not to hurt her eyes, it is to send her to hell.


    "Don''t hit me... No!" Tang Siqi screamed wildly and shook his head. His voice was as shrill as a ghost, and his feet were moving back and forth on the ground.


    If she wants to leave, she must leave Xiao sichen''s world.


    Xiao sichen is so terrible now, which is totally different from the situation she saw at that time.


    Why? Why is Xiao sichen so cruel to her?


    "Ah Chen, where am I that you don''t like? Would you do the same with other women? " In fact, she wanted to ask, if ye Ranran, he would not be able to do it.


    But Xiao sichen couldn''t even remember who ye Ranran was. She didn''t have to mention it.


    "I don''t like women." Xiao sichen said coldly.


    Tang Siqi''s face was as white as paper, and he suddenly remembered something.


    Before she got close to Xiao sichen, she had heard that he liked men.


    So... That''s why he was so cruel to her?


    Well, that''s true. She tried her best to get Xiao sichen.


    Her pride does not allow her to lose to men, she is so excellent!


    When Xiao sichen raised the whip again, ye Xingtong came over and said in a cold voice, "don''t hit your face, it will be seen."


    Then he turned around and went to the bucket with chili water.


    Gu Beiming then returned to his senses, turned to help Ye Xingtong carry the bucket, and said in the little guy''s ear, "little baby, how do you know him? He won''t take a fancy to your mommy, will he? "


    Ye Xingtong gave a cold face, "well, he hasn''t passed the test."


    Gu Beiming was silent. He looked at Xiao sichen and Xiao Mochi. He put his hand on his chest... Ranran, what should I do? I think I will die.


    As soon as he thought about it, he received Xiao Mochi''s eyes. That silly white sweet man actually learned his brother''s cold stare.


    Gu Beiming raised his eyebrows and laughed, but he didn''t respond.


    "It hurts... It hurts... What are you using? Chen... You... You... "Tang Siqi screamed.


    Now there is no whipping, but I don''t know what was poured by another person, burning with pain.


    "Chili water." Ye Xingtong replied, cold and gentle tone, without any emotion, "adapt."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Siqi''s face was tense and very ugly.


    She has been able to confirm that the man who blindfolded her is having an affair with Xiao sichen because of his engagement.


    "Do you think if you torture me like this, I can bless you and ah Chen? Don''t even think about it. I''ll go out today and marry ah Chen! Ah Chen''s wife, I''ve got it. You and he won''t be blessed! "


    Tang Siqi cried heartbroken, listen carefully, it also has some pride.


    What about Xiao sichen''s love for men? The people he likes can''t enter the house after all.


    Win, or she wins!


    Ye Xingtong couldn''t understand what she was saying. He thought she was too noisy, so he turned around and gave Gu Beiming a look. He went to pick up the remaining two buckets.


    Next, Tang Siqi really felt what ice and fire were.


    She lay on the ground, curled up like a snail, crying in despair and pain.


    Ye Xingtong stood there, calm as if what he saw was just a cartoon.


    Xiao sichen didn''t stop the whip in his hand. Every blow was very heavy.


    Ye Ranran was whipped for her, but with this one, he could kill her.

 Chapter 104

    When Tang Siqi was about to faint, Xiao sichen suddenly put away his cold evil spirit and looked at Ye Xingtong with a gentle smile. "Star, do you want to see the electric fan?"


    Ye Xingtong does not understand the past.


    And Gu Beiming felt his chin, which would make them unforgettable.


    "I like to watch, you accompany me?" Xiao sichen put the whip away and went to Ye Xingtong. His broad hand fell on his hairy head.


    "But there is no fan." Ye Xingtong looks up at the top of the warehouse.


    Xiaosichen pick eyebrows, pointing to the opposite Tang Siqi, "she like?"


    Ye Xingtong is still expressionless, but there is a flash of pleasure in his eyes, "like."


    Then I saw Xiao sichen give Xiao Mochi a wink.


    The Xiao family''s Yulin group comes out, and six people come over to tie Tang Siqi up in an orderly way, and then pull him to the roof.


    Tang Siqi passed out, so Xiao sichen asked someone to pour some ice water on him.


    "Ah, ah Tang Siqi was in great pain and cried out in horror.


    The next thing waiting for her is unforgettable.


    "I said... I''ll hang you on the fan." Xiao sichen has always been very principled.


    When Tang Siqi felt the danger, he yelled at the top of his voice, "ah Chen, aren''t you afraid? Uncle and aunt know that you will kill you if you do this to me! "


    "You can tell them." Xiao sichen laughed. This kind of smile was terrible, just like the devil in hell.


    Xiao Mochi, what they fear most is his smile.


    Tang Siqi couldn''t see Xiao sichen''s face, but only listening to these words, she also understood that if she dared to tell the truth, life would be worse than death.


    Xiao sichen is the devil, but she is not willing to let the devil love her.


    "Well, ah Chen, I won''t tell them. I accept all your punishment, who let me love you... I am willing to hang here for you for three days and three nights. "


    Tang Siqi endured the pain and moved himself.


    She felt that the heroines of those abusive essays were mostly like her. The man abused her thousands of times, and she loved the man as if he were in first love.


    She will wait for Xiao sichen to chase his wife to the crematorium.


    "You said it." Xiao sichen smiles and turns to pick up Ye Xingtong on the ground.


    The next thing to do is too dirty for children to see.


    Ye Xingtong knew that he was going to take him away, but he still had to look back.


    He didn''t have much curiosity, just wanted to see how miserable Tang Siqi was, so as to judge the success rate of his action today.


    "I''m leaving now?" Gu Beiming sees Xiao sichen walking away with his child in his arms and points back to Tang Siqi.


    Xiao Mochi looked back and said: "if you want to see her stripped and hung on it, I don''t mind hanging you with her."


    When Gu Beiming heard the speech, he covered his clothes and quickly followed.


    When Tang Siqi heard Xiao Mochi''s words, he struggled violently, "ah Chen, you... You can hang me up. You can''t strip my clothes off. Only you can see my body... You can''t do that! "


    Tang Siqi almost broke his throat, extremely miserable.


    But Xiao sichen didn''t look back. He wanted to punish a person, which was always the case. Except for life, nothing else would be left for her.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Beiming began to tease Ye Xingtong.


    "Honey, don''t you like being held? Do you enjoy being held by him? "


    He, of course, means Xiao sichen.


    Ye Xingtong was stunned, but he didn''t break away from Xiao sichen.


    Gu Beiming is right. He never likes to be held. From childhood to adulthood, only Ye Ranran can hold him. Other adults are close to him, so he is always irritable.


    Even Gu Beiming, he only allowed him to hold himself for a while, still in a very patient situation.


    But Xiao sichen''s feeling of holding him was very, very strange, just like being held by his mother, but he felt a little more determined than when his mother held him.


    All in all, he likes it.


    Seeing that the little guy''s expression had changed, Gu Beiming changed the topic, with a kind of didactic tone, "Ye Xingtong, next time we can''t be so cruel, we can''t learn from Xiao sichen, understand?"


    Ye Xingtong doesn''t speak. Some people bully his mother, but he will still do it. He is more ruthless than Xiao sichen.


    After understanding the little guy''s expression, Gu Beiming began to look at Xiao sichen with a resentful look, "you see... Our baby is broken by you. If you become a little devil, how can you explain to Ranran?"


    "Your family?" Xiao sichen''s face was suddenly overcast. If you look carefully, there seems to be a little bit of acid cloud on his head.


    Gu Beiming was about to explain that Xiao Mochi, who was opposite, was attacked by a hungry wolf. He grabbed him by the neck and knelt his legs on his waist.


    A standard and ambiguous pose.


    "Kao, Xiao Mochi, you are crazy!" Gu Beiming buckled Xiao Mochi''s wrist and struggled.


    Xiao Mochi''s face was gloomy, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes were cold at the moment. He looked at Gu Beiming with pity, "I''ve been looking for you for five years!"


    "So what? Is it great? Do you want me to give you a hug and hold it high? " Gu Beiming struggled, thinking that Laozi had been hiding from you for five years.


    If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t dare to go back to Shengguo.


    "Well! Shentemao''s embrace is high. I''ll kill you today Xiao Mochi is not afraid to set a bad example for ye Xingtong.


    Now he just wants to drink Gu Beiming''s blood and eat his meat.


    Seeing the two people want to really fight, Gu Beiming''s mobile phone rings appropriately.


    He felt out his mobile phone and saw the number on it. He said to Xiao Mochi, "it''s flying!"


    "My sister-in-law?" Xiao Mochi was dubious.


    Gu Beiming gave the goods a white eye. He said angrily, "if you don''t catch it, don''t yell at me!"


    Then he changed his attitude towards this guy, took a deep breath, adjusted his expression and answered.


    "Honey, it''s me." Gu Beiming replied.


    The air in the car condenses in vain, and everyone shivers, including little iceberg Ye Xingtong.


    But Gu Beiming did not see the general, but also particularly bad point to turn on the hands-free.


    "Gu Beiming, where are you?" Ye Ranran''s tone is obviously not good.


    "I''m not there. Look at the beach beauty, you know." Gu Beiming spoke with some caution.


    They have known each other for five years. He can tell from ye Ranran''s tone that he is really angry now.


    He did not dare to offend the ancestor.


    "I''ll give you five seconds to think it over." Ye Ran Ran''s voice was covered with frost.


    Gu Beiming swallows and takes a look at Ye Xingtong..


    He used to think that Xiao sichen and his brother were terrible, but now he felt that ye Ranran, who was angry with him, was even more terrible.


    So it didn''t wait for five seconds, and the goods immediately answered honestly: "in Shengguo."


    "Hum!"

 Chapter 105

    The hum of Ye Ranran is very cool, especially in this hot summer.


    After hearing this, Gu Beiming immediately covered his chest, sucked two times, with a little cry, and stretched his voice, "bao''er... Ran''er... Ruan''er... I''m wrong!"


    "Xing Tong is with you, isn''t he?" Ye Ranran asked calmly when he couldn''t hear his wailing.


    Ye Xingtong immediately jumped from Xiao sichen''s arms, rushed to Gu Beiming''s mobile phone decisively, sipped his mouth, stopped for a second, and said, "Mommy, I''m wrong!"


    Hearing his son''s voice, ye Ranran''s anger was much less, but he still said sternly, "come back with him, Mommy will only give you 40 minutes."


    "Yes." Ye Xingtong answers and looks at Gu Beiming.


    Gu Beiming swallowed his saliva and looked at Xiao sichen and Xiao Mochi. He didn''t know why his brain was so hot. He thought to himself: I can''t be punished by myself. I have to pull the mat on my back.


    So he said, "ruan''er, Xiao sichen, they are here too!"


    Ye Ranran was silent.


    Two seconds later, she said, "forty minutes."


    And then I hung up.


    Du Du''s voice rang out in Gu Beiming''s ear. He held Ye Xingtong with a dead face, "baby, if I die, you will help me collect the corpse!"


    Ye Xingtong didn''t answer. He was thinking about how to let his mother down.


    Then, ten seconds later, the young and cold children''s voice sounded in the car, "go and buy four keyboards."


    Gu Beiming


    Xiao Mochi


    Xiao sichen, on the other hand, hooked his lips.


    Forty minutes later, Ye''s villa.


    Ye Ranran is modeling for the children. She has an elegant smile, just like a quiet and beautiful princess in a medieval castle.


    The little babies each hold a sketch book, or fast or slow in describing Ye Ranran''s smile.


    Before long, the door opened, and ye Xingtong came first. He came to Ye Ranran carefully with a big keyboard in his arms.


    Ye Ranran''s smile didn''t disappear, but there was a doubt in her eyes, "new keyboard?"


    Ye Xingtong nodded and then turned back to watch the door.


    They are Gu Beiming, Xiao sichen and Xiao Mochi.


    Three handsome men of one meter eight, all holding a black mechanical keyboard in their hands, give people a different kind of aesthetic feeling.


    Without waiting for ye Rana to ask, Gu Beiming stands in front of Ye Rana with a strong desire for survival, puts the mechanical keyboard on the floor, and kneels there like a clever wolf dog.


    "Soft... I''m wrong." He spoke.


    It''s like a signal, followed by Ye Xingtong kneeling on the keyboard, and then Xiao sichen brothers.


    Three big and one small, neat.


    This scene is extremely frightening for ye Ranran. Holding her forehead, she feels that she is doing evil. She not only makes President Xiao condescend to live in a villa like her, but also watches him kneel down in front of her.


    So even if she is angry with Gu Beiming, she can''t say it again.


    She got up to help Ye Xingtong, and then went to help Xiao sichen. She said awkwardly, "Mr. Xiao, you don''t have to kneel down..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Xiao sichen didn''t stand up. Instead, he admitted his mistake first.


    Ye Ranran can''t laugh or cry, "Mr. Xiao, it''s not your fault. You stand up first."


    Nansizhe tells her that Gu Beiming is in a hurry to return home with people from Shura hall. She thinks that Er Bao answers the phone and goes out, so she guesses that Gu Beiming is taking his son to teach song CHENFENG a lesson.


    Song CHENFENG wants to teach a lesson, but he can''t let the children see it. Her baby is only five years old, so early to learn to fight violence, has an impact on the future.


    So she was very angry and asked Gu Beiming to come back and be punished.


    I just didn''t expect Xiao sichen to be involved.


    "Ruan Er, why don''t you ask us what''s wrong?" Gu Beiming blinked and looked pathetic.


    Ye Ran Ran''s mouth slightly drew, trying to control the force of the flood and famine in his body, "what do you say?"


    "We should not take Xingtong to teach song CHENFENG a lesson." Xiao sichen replied.


    Ye Ranran looks at the man and purses his lips lightly.


    She wanted to teach Gu Beiming a lesson, but Gu Beiming didn''t make a mistake, so Xiao sichen said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Forget it." Ye Ran Ran got up and rubbed the temple, which was already painful. "You get up, or I''m really angry."


    Three big one small smell speech, quickly stand up.


    Ye Ranran didn''t want to say the three men''s right and wrong in front of the children, so she went to pick up Ye Xingtong and said gently, "is there anything dirty on her body? Will Mommy take you to take a bath and change your clothes? "


    Ye Xingtong''s small face is still cold, but his eyes are full of clever, nodding, "OK."


    So ye Ran Ran took her child upstairs to change her clothes.


    Gu Beiming, who survived the disaster, was relieved. He put his hand on Xiao sichen''s shoulder and laughed at him. "Yes, you really have a tacit understanding with our family Xingtong. You know how to set Ye Ranran."


    Xiao sichen squinted at his hand, his voice was cold and piercing, "your home?"


    Gu Beiming glanced at the little buddies, nodded and said with a smile, "of course it''s our family."


    But with that, he found that there were two more at home, so he went over, squatted in front of the lovely little Lori, looked at her carefully, and said with a smile, "little Lori, whose family are you from?"


    "It''s our family, too." Ye Xingchen came over, took little Lori''s hand, and explained to Gu Beiming with a smile, "my sister doesn''t like to talk, uncle, don''t let her talk."


    "Uncle?" Xiao Mochi stood there, not sure what he had just heard.


    Gu Beiming stood up, went around to the tea table, picked up an apple, nibbled it, and said vaguely, "yes, it''s uncle. I don''t believe you''ll listen to it again."


    The words fall, he gave four treasures to hit to ring finger, four treasures immediately shout with one voice: "uncle."


    Xiao Mochi was standing in the same place, and he didn''t know what he was feeling, but Xiao sichen had a feeling of spring returning to the earth and ice melting.


    "So I say we have no problem, but you can''t say us." Gu Beiming took another bite of the apple and lay down on the sofa. He looked at Xiao sichen with a lazy and evil smile. "Isn''t it a surprise, a surprise?"


    Xiao sichen faintly "Er" a, turn round to see to the second floor there, say with Ye Xingchen: "your mommy a person can?"


    He wants to help Ye Ranran.


    Ye Xingchen touched his chin with his little hand and narrowed his eyes slightly, smiling like a little fox. "Friendship suggests that you don''t go up first."


    Second floor, baby room.


    Ye Ranran is helping Ye Xingtong to take a shower. Her action is extremely gentle. She doesn''t stop until her son has a fragrant smell.


    "Baby, tell mommy, are you scared by their operation?" Ye Ran Ran rubbed his son''s small head and asked with concern.


    Ye Xingtong shakes his head. They should be scared.

 Chapter 106

    "Although Mommy knows you are all smart, you are always children in Mommy''s eyes. Children have to do what children should do. They can''t fight and kill with adults. Do you understand? "


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his son''s small head, and his eyes were gentle.


    This son iceberg, she can''t help being gentle with him.


    "Well, Mommy, don''t worry." Ye Xingtong nodded, raised his arm like a lotus root knot, and then poked her cheek with his short white hand.


    Ye Ranran chuckled, hugged him and kissed him again.


    "Mommy, if one day someone you trust so much deceives you, don''t be sad. You and us, the sky falls down, and the sons help you with it. " Ye Xingtong buries his head in Ye Ranran''s chest and whispers.


    Ye Ran Ran''s heart suddenly warmed, and the corners of his mouth turned upward. "Well, we are not afraid of anything if we have you."


    After changing Ye Xingtong''s clothes, ye Ranran goes to the kitchen to prepare milk. Little Lori follows her, and she is very lovely.


    The garden outside the villa.


    Xiao Mochi is also inseparable from Gu Beiming. When Gu Beiming takes a step, the goods follow him and gnash his teeth at him.


    Gu Beiming couldn''t stand it. He simply pulled Xiao sichen out and hid him behind him. He looked at Xiao Mochi and said, "what do you two want to do? After coveting my master''s beauty, I covet my sister again? "


    "Well! I''ve never heard of you having a sister. " Xiao Mo Chi bit his teeth and turned to sit on the bench. His legs were very high.


    He and Gu Beiming had a bad relationship. If it wasn''t for ye Ranran''s family, he would have settled with him.


    "There are many things you don''t know. It''s impossible for me to tell you now." Gu Beiming hums twice and intends to provoke Xiao Mochi.


    However, Xiao Sichen has turned around, Shi Shi sitting on the bench, the slender Eyeliner picked up, with a few cold words, "how do you know?"


    Gu Beiming snorted and pushed back with his arm in his arms. He sat down on the lawn and said with pride, "why do I tell you? Who are you


    "You Xiao Mochi jumps up and points to Gu Beiming''s face. He really wants to rush over and beat him to death.


    Gu Beiming just liked to watch Xiao Mochi blow up his hair. He touched his chin and said with a smile, "Xiao sichen, do you really like our family


    The three words in our family made Xiao sichen feel uncomfortable. His face sank and he said in a cold voice, "yes."


    "Good. You''re not suitable. Don''t worry about it." Gu Beiming waved his hand. Before he picked up his pen, he would take away the paper.


    After all, the Xiao family is not what ye Ranran can enter. It''s too complicated.


    "I don''t want you to say it''s not appropriate. I just want me to say it''s appropriate." Xiao sichen replied, this tone is very overbearing.


    But Gu Beiming was not afraid of him either. "You dare to use your strength against my family. I''ll beat you to death with a stick!"


    Xiao sichen''s eyebrows were tinged with a strong sense of violence. He raised his fingers slightly, as if he were a demon king sitting in the Shura palace. His blood was sparkling under him, and his bones were white all around him.


    The voice was chilly, "you can try it!"


    Seeing that the two men were about to fight, Xiao Mochi''s mobile phone suddenly came out with news. He looked down and saw all the news. He quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t fight. I have important news."


    Gu Beiming raised his eyes to see him, and on his face he wrote: speak quickly, fart quickly.


    Xiao Mochi, holding his fist against his chin, coughed gently, and then said, "my scout in Huacheng said that my sister-in-law might be banned by the Bai family."


    "Hum!" Xiao sichen gave a heavy cold hum, and the anger between his eyebrows and eyes was overwhelming. "They can have a try!"


    "They won''t succeed in blocking, but my sister-in-law is also a member of the entertainment industry. When they make trouble, they don''t have a good reputation for my sister-in-law." Xiao Mochi looks melancholy.


    At the same time, Xiao sichen and Gu Beiming were facing him with a dissatisfied look.


    "No, you look at me like this..." Xiao Mochi was aggrieved and muttered, "I''m just an ordinary gossip dog. I can''t investigate a case."


    Xiao sichen understood what he said. He glanced at him coldly. Then he got up, took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone and went out, "arrest the white man."


    Hearing this, Xiao Mochi said, "brother, this thing can''t be done. The old man of Bai family is not ordinary, and you can''t be too violent."


    Before Xiao sichen could explain, there was a sound of footwork behind them.


    It''s Ye Ranran.


    Xiao sichen quietly put the mobile phone into his pocket, turned around and looked at Ye Ranran calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well." Ye Ranran nodded and looked at Gu Beiming, giving him a wink, "I''ll find Gu Beiming first."


    Gu Beiming got up from the ground and came to Ye Ranran with a smile. He put his hands on Ye Ranran''s shoulder and said, "honey, do you want me to sleep with you so late?"


    Ye Ran Ran threw a knife in his eyes and laughed coldly, "go up to sleep with them. Before I come back, you dare to run, and the third leg breaks!"


    With that, she turned around and said to Xiao sichen, "Mr. Xiao, I''m in a bit of a hurry now. I have to go out. I''ve already told the babies that my mobile phone is also on me. Please take care of the children at home. If you have something to call me, I won''t say much. Goodbye!"


    Words fall, she throws a look in the eyes knife to Gu Beiming again, rushed out in a hurry.


    Looking at the person walking away, Xiao Mochi touched his chin and looked over, "brother, where is my sister-in-law going?"


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were dark and unpredictable. He stopped in the direction of the gate and then said, "let them follow Lin Mo, monitor along the way, and don''t leave any evidence."


    This kind of moment, ye Ranran suddenly went out, must be to do something.


    He is not afraid that she will go to other people. He is afraid that she will go to Tang Siqi.


    If you let her know that he started against Tang Siqi, he was afraid to let her avoid snakes and scorpions.


    So at the moment, he is a little melancholy, want to and afraid to let her run into a positive.


    Ye Ranran first went to Jiangning to borrow a low-key Toyota SUV, and then drove to a lakeside villa in the suburb.


    Lin Mo and Xiao sichen''s people followed closely, and they used monitoring to feed back the information here at the same time.


    After Ye Ranran stopped, he did not go down immediately. Instead, she found out the mirror make-up. She did not apply pink. At the moment, there were many smoky eye shadows and flaming lips.


    She had a cigarette in her mouth and didn''t light it.


    When she got off the bus, she looked around and tied her hair with a handsome ponytail.


    Looking at the surveillance, Xiao Mochi and Gu Beiming look at each other, and then say with one voice: "the moon is dark and the wind is high, she won''t come out to kill people, will she?"


    Xiao sichen''s eyes swept the two second goods coldly, but he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 107

    Instead of entering the villa, ye took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. Then she put a recorder in her pocket.


    Then she stood there quietly, smoking and looking up at the night sky.


    At the moment, she is like a cat girl coming out of the cartoon. She looks very enchanting and has super lethality.


    After a rustle, the red door of the villa was pushed open, and the man in the white bathrobe gathered his hair, clutching a laptop in his nest.


    He walked straight towards Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran just glanced at him, then walked towards the wooden Diaoyutai beside the villa.


    At this moment, the dark clouds were pushed away by the moonlight and scattered on the lake.


    The shimmering lake, can not see the shadow, but with a strange desolation.


    Ye Ranran stood there, turning to the man, opened the door to the mountain and said, "tell me, how much money do you want to give me?"


    The man smelled the speech, touched his chin and stared at her with a smile. He looked like he had been salivating for her for a long time. "How hurtful it is to mention money. We''ve known each other for so many years. Can we talk about something else?"


    He said that he wanted to lean towards Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran pupil eyes slightly narrowed, cool eyes fell on the man''s face, she expected.


    This is Bai Zhengming, her high school classmate.


    It was tonight that she learned that he and Bai Ruoxi were brothers and sisters.


    When she was at home investigating the pepper incident of Bai Ruoxi, she contacted him and said that there was evidence in her hand, which could prove that Bai Ruoxi was associated with others and had nothing to do with her.


    "What if I just want to ask you for money?" Ye Ran Ran looked at him with a smile, "after all, I can''t sleep for anyone."


    Hearing this, Bai Zhengming''s face flashed an obscene banter. His eyes stayed at her neckline and said with a smile, "like mu Ziheng, you can sleep at will?"


    As soon as Bai Zhengming''s voice fell, ye Ranran was stunned for a second.


    Mu Ziheng, a man who has attracted her for many years.


    It''s the deepest secret in her heart.


    Mu Ziheng is her first love. She once wanted to marry him, but when she was pregnant, he suddenly disappeared.


    "How do you know mu Ziheng?" Ye Ranran''s complexion condenses.


    Bai Zhengming touched his chin and said with a smile, "when you were put into a mental hospital, everyone knew that you had been in contact with each other, and you were the broken shoes he had slept with!"


    As soon as the words came out, everything was silent.


    The three people watching the surveillance and the seven little ones in the baby''s room were all stunned.


    A few seconds later, Xiao Mochi was nervous about the surveillance, "brother, don''t get excited. What muziheng and muzili are not your opponents. Now you live here, you are near the water!"


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak, his eyes fixed on the monitoring screen, but his fingers were already curled up.


    Not anger, but fear for the first time in my life.


    Is mu Ziheng still in Ye Ranran''s heart?


    Xiao Mochi thought his brother was angry, so he patted Gu Beiming on the shoulder and gritted his teeth and asked, "how much do you know about my sister-in-law and mu Ziheng?"


    Gu Beiming was also confused at the moment. He touched his chin and shook his head. "Don''t say, we''ve known each other for five years. She never mentioned muziheng in front of me. I thought she didn''t like men. "


    "Let me have a good look and find out! If my sister-in-law flies, I will eat you! " Xiao Mochi had no place to get angry, so he grinned at Gu Beiming.


    Gu Beiming took a glance at Xiao Mochi, but for the first time he didn''t refute. He is thinking, how is the name of Mu Ziheng so familiar?


    Where did he hear that?


    In the baby room, Xiao Ziqian cried directly, took Ye Xingchen''s arm, and said pitifully: "brother, we can''t be a family if that muziheng doesn''t appear, can we? Mommy has to marry my daddy


    Little Lori also looks at Ye Xingchen, her attitude is also very firm.


    Elara must be their mother.


    But at the moment, ye Xingchen said: "although I like Uncle Xiao very much, I hope Mommy is happy. If mummy really likes muziheng, we will help mummy get love. "


    "Because our mommy, in order to give birth to us and support us, has been treated coldly by the world and lost the best time."


    "Other people''s 18-year-old is to be beautiful and enjoy youth, but she wants to take care of the five of us. What we owe Mommy is not only the kindness of giving birth, but also a good life. "


    "So no matter who it is, we can''t stop us from helping Mommy find happiness. If Mu Ziheng is Mommy''s true love, we will help mu Ziheng. If Uncle Xiao is, we will help Uncle Xiao. "


    "Our scales are never tilted to a man, we are only tilted to Mommy. She needs our protection, not our drag. Do you understand? "


    After listening, little Lori sips her mouth, and then looks at Ye Ranran in the video. She understands that she loves Mommy very much.


    But she thinks her father is Mommy''s true love, and she will work hard in her way.


    Xiao Ziqian and his sister have the same idea on this point. He quietly makes up his mind to let mommy see that his father is excellent and powerful.


    At the same time, ye Ranran in the video has recovered as before. She holds her arms, tilts her head, and holds the unlighted cigarette in her hand. Like a fairy, she blinks her eyes. "Then your information is wrong. I haven''t slept with mu Ziheng."


    "Tut... Whose child is that? Doesn''t it mean that muziheng ran away because he was afraid of your Ye family? " Bai Zhengming asked curiously.


    He coveted Ye Rana for a long time, but he was always stopped by mu Ziheng. Now when he returns home, he finds that there is no one beside Ye Rana, so he is much more bold.


    Ye Ran Ran dropped her eyes, threw the cigarette on the ground, stepped on it gently, and her cherry red lips spilled a light hiss, "it doesn''t matter who my child is, it''s important... Now I can''t see you at this level."


    "Well! I''m already the top class in the rich family. If you don''t like me, who else can you like? Is Xiao sichen of super high level? You don''t wash your face to see who you are Bai Zhengming wants to laugh at Ye Ranran.


    But ye Ranran raised her head and laughed, blinked her eyes, and said: "tut... You can see it. Yes, I like Xiao sichen''s type. Not only do my facial features grow in my aesthetic sense, but the key is... Strong enough, unlike you."


    "Who are you talking about?" Bai Zhengming was a little annoyed. He held up his laptop and approached Ye Ranran step by step. He widened his eyes and said, "are you not afraid that I will destroy the evidence and let you be killed by my sister?"


    Ye Ranran tilted his head, leaned against the wooden railing and blinked, "so, the evidence is in this computer, isn''t it?"


    Although she asked, she didn''t believe it at all.

 Chapter 108

    Bai Zhengming has always been obscene. He belongs to the type of "no rabbit, no Hawk".


    Ye Ranran completely believed that he took out his laptop and just swayed it to cheat her.


    The real evidence, I''m afraid, is in that villa.


    "Well, it''s in the computer, of course, or I''ll take it out for nothing." Bai Zhengming bit his teeth, but subconsciously, Yu Guang would fly to the villa.


    Ye Ran Ran''s heart was clear, and he snatched the laptop from his hand. He raised his hand and threw it in the direction of the water.


    With a puff, the notebook sank.


    Bai Zhengming immediately blew up his hair and scolded: "Ye Ranran, are you sick? It''s Lao Tzu''s notebook. You don''t know it contains hundreds of G treasures."


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes are full of color. Is it a treasure?


    I''m afraid it''s a nightmare for countless girls.


    In that case, she will have a good settlement with him tonight.


    "Look at the treasures, where there is a good live interpretation." Ye Ranran suddenly turned her painting style and grasped Bai Zhengming''s collar.


    Bai Zhengming''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the look in Ye Ranran''s eyes was wrong. He even breathed a lot, "are you turning? I''m afraid my sister will take care of you? "


    Ye Ranran nodded, "yes, I''m so afraid. Or go in and say? "


    Bai Zhengming is so angry that he doesn''t think much about it. He thinks he''s scared Ye Ranran. Now he takes Ye Ranran to the villa.


    Xiao sichen''s face was so gloomy that the whole room was frozen.


    But Gu Beiming, holding his arm in his arms, leaned back to Xiao sichen and explained, "don''t worry, our family is very soft and knows how to keep clean. Nothing will happen."


    "Soft?" Xiao sichen''s focus suddenly changed.


    Gu Beiming saw that he was jealous on his face, so he said on purpose: "if you ask Ruan Ruan about this, she will tell you the origin of her name when she allows you to call her like this. This is... Me! Follow me! She! Yes! Secret! Secret


    Then, Gu Beiming covered his mouth and continued to watch the video happily.


    Before, he was really afraid of the Xiao brothers, but now with Ye Ranran, he turned into a serf to sing, fearless!


    Over there, ye Ranran has entered the villa with Bai Zhengming.


    She also turned on the recorder. "By the way, you said your sister cheated me. Why? I didn''t rob her of men. "


    "Well, you didn''t rob, but someone said you did. One of her friends sent her a lot of materials, listing your romantic past, saying that you had an affair with Nie Hanquan, and that there was an allusion to the cold spring that ran over the temperature. "


    Bai Zhengming went upstairs and explained to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran thinks it''s funny, but at the same time he can guess who told Bai Ruoxi.


    Among the people she has contacted, she is the only one who will not let go because Nie Hanquan bites her like a mad dog.


    "The evidence in my hand is my sister''s chat record, plus the record of buying poison. As long as you tonight... "Bai Zhengming turned around and put his hand on the handrail of the stairs.


    He was condescending to Ye Ranran, and his breath even became short. "I''m very kind to you. For you, even my sister is in a pit."


    Ye Ran Ran hooked lips smile, blinked charming enchanting eyes, and then pursed his mouth, "yes, so I want to repay you."


    As the voice fell, Bai Zhengming felt a cold and hard thing on his waist.


    As soon as he lowered his head, his face turned white. It was a special six edged knife with a special mark on it.


    Light hit on the blade, suddenly a layer of cold fog, as if to turn into hands, bit by bit to take away Bai Zhengming''s life.


    "You... What''s this you''re holding?" Bai Zhengming''s first reaction is to hold Ye Ranran''s neck.


    But the knife in Ye Ran Ran''s hand stretched in, and his legs touched the cold of the blade.


    In the end, the goods are seedless. At the moment, they are so scared that they quickly take back their hands and close their chest. "Let me go first, OK?"


    Ye Ranran saw that he was so afraid, and he chuckled and said deliberately: "what''s the matter with you, young master Bai. I''m a little woman. Is that terrible? "


    The sweat on Bai Zhengming''s forehead came out. His expression was stiff and he uttered a rude remark. Then he said angrily, "how can you be a little woman! Mu Ziheng has trained you for three years. I can''t take advantage of you with my bare hands. "


    When I heard mu Ziheng again, ye Ranran''s eyes flashed a touch of darkness, but soon his voice was cold. "You remember I''m not easy to deal with, so why do you want to ask me out alone?"


    Bai Zhengming choked and scolded himself.


    Isn''t this the gamut that he thinks can coerce Ye Ranran with those so-called evidences?


    Who knows that little woman is so cruel? That six edged sword is terrible.


    "Elder sister, sister ran? I''ll give you the evidence. Don''t do it to me today, will you? " Bai Zhengming made false advances.


    He thought, he also has something to deal with Ye Ranran, but it''s not convenient now.


    "Well, where is it? Go and get it." Ye Ran Ran is not smiling, the smile is bright and frightening.


    Bai Zhengming swallowed his saliva and pointed to the knife between his legs. "You... Can you put it down first? I don''t want to be the last one so fast."


    Ye Ranran picks eyebrows, takes back the six edged sword first, and then looks at the man going in to find evidence.


    She is not afraid of Bai Zhengming taking other things out at all.


    There are two reasons. First, she really has the strength to crush the goods. Second, her six edged sword is going to see blood tonight, so no matter what this guy takes, she will not let him go.


    Five minutes later, Bai Zhengming took out a small iPad and said to Ye Ranran: "it''s in this. Can I send it to you?"


    Ye Ran Ran raised her head. She didn''t have the bright smile just now on her face. She was only gloomy. Her pretty eyes were suddenly stained with a piece of fishy red. She pointed to the small table beside her, "put it on it."


    Bai Zhengming nodded and put the iPad on the table. He seemed respectful, but he used his spare light to aim at Ye Ranran from time to time.


    Just when his hand touched his waist, the six edged sword in Ye Ranran''s hand was replaced by a small flying knife, facing the man''s wrist.


    Whoosh, I heard the man''s general cry of killing pigs, "ah... It hurts, it hurts to death!"


    Ye Ranran didn''t speak much. She picked up the six edged sword again and walked towards the man step by step.


    She held her arms and looked at Bai Zhengming with a kind of arrogance.


    The man swallowed the saliva, endured the pain, hoarse yelled: "Ye Ranran, didn''t I give you the evidence? Don''t hurt me any more, will you? "


    Ye Ran Ran turns the six edged sword in her hand, and the corner of her mouth tilts upward, so that people can''t see what she really means.


    One second, two seconds... She can''t help opening her red lips, slowly counting the time.


    Bai Zhengming was scared to pee. He knelt on the ground tremblingly, "Ye Ranran, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Ranran stopped, turned the six edged sword, half bent over, and said, "remember fengmiao?"

 Chapter 109

    When he heard the name of fengmiao, Bai Zhengming softened his legs and knelt down to Ye Ranran. "Elder sister, i... I really don''t know what fengmiao is. You... Don''t mention the name to me again, OK?"


    Fengmiao, an 18-year-old girl, is a light in Ye Ranran''s life.


    She has been looking for a chance to avenge Feng Miao. Tonight is just the right time.


    I saw Ye Ranran smile, looking at the knife in his hand, eyes with that kind of gloomy feeling, like a bloodthirsty witch in hell.


    "Why, dare not mention this name, because the heart is guilty?"


    Bai Zhengming put his hands together and kept kneeling and kowtowing. He repeatedly begged for mercy and said, "Granny, my God, please forgive me... It really has nothing to do with me!"


    At this moment, Xiao sichen, who was watching the surveillance, suddenly got up and walked to the door without any explanation, just like the cold north wind. Before he left, he gave a sentence to the two second class children: "take care of the children."


    Then Xiao Mochi slowed down for a long time and looked at Gu Beiming, "what''s my brother doing? Looking for my sister-in-law to prevent crime? "


    Gu Beiming shrugged, "it''s your brother, not my brother. If you don''t understand him, don''t expect me to understand him!"


    Xiao Mochi glanced at Gu Beiming and touched his chin with his fingers. After several seconds, he exclaimed, "I''ll go! It''s the wind home


    He said that Feng Miao, who sounds very familiar, turned out to be Feng''s family.


    Then tonight will be wonderful.


    Xiao sichen did go to find Ye Ranran, but not to hinder her from cleaning up Bai Zhengming, but to help her clean up the evidence.


    The Bai family is not easy to deal with. His wife can''t do it alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Here in the villa, Bai Zhengming was already crying. He wailed: "when she died, it had nothing to do with me!"


    "Well, you think I''ll believe it?" Ye Ranran patted Bai Zhengming on the cheek with the back of the knife.


    Bai Zhengming''s whole body was tense and trembled with fright. "Really, I''m a fuse at most. It''s those guys who made it. You look for them!"


    Feng Miao is said to be ye Ranran''s figure skating partner.


    He thought they had a bad relationship, but he didn''t expect that ye Ranran said at the moment that he wanted to help her get revenge.


    He knew he was going to die tonight.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at the man coldly, smiling like the bright sunshine, and raised his foot: "come on, lie flat!"


    Bai Zhengming is afraid of this kind of Ye Ranran. At the moment, he can only listen to her and lie down well.


    Next, Bai Zhengming really understands what human suffering is.


    He cried and howled. He said a lot of words of begging for mercy and abusing, but they didn''t help. He was going to die!


    I''m going to be killed by Ye Ranran!


    "Don''t worry, my Sabre technique is good. You can''t die for a while. Someone will come to save you in the morning. But... I''ll call you father-in-law Bai in the future


    Ye Ranran turns around, finds a tissue, and slowly wipes the blood on the six edged knife.


    "Ah! Why don''t you kill me! " Bai Zhengming is furious.


    Ye Ran Ran laughs. Her eyes are filled with a chill. "Death is a relief for you. Only by living like this is punishment."


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart!" Bai Zhengming yelled at the top of his voice.


    Ye Ran Ran picked eyebrows, "thank you for your praise."


    Out of the villa, ye Ranran did not leave immediately. She took out a cigarette again, put it in her mouth, and looked back at the lake.


    After tonight, the Bai family will find her.


    Bai''s family reckons with her. Even if she asks Xiao sichen to hold her thigh, she can''t go back safely.


    Ye Ranran, the disaster this time is a little big.


    But regret?


    Ye Ranran doesn''t regret it, because it''s not only related to her innocence, but also her guilt for fengmiao.


    If she had not been locked up that night, she could have saved fengmiao.


    While thinking, the sound of stepping on the lawn came from behind.


    Not big or small, just to attract the attention of Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran''s hand instinctively put on the thigh root, ready to pull out the six edged knife.


    "Ye Ran Ran." The man''s low voice smashed over, it was cold, but this night gave Ye Ranran a warm feeling.


    "Xiao sichen, why are you here?" Ye Ranran relaxed, leaned on the front of the car, tilted his head, smiling at the man.


    "For a walk."


    Ye Ranran


    Walking here, you think I should believe it?


    "And you, why are you here?" Xiao sichen stood opposite her, tall figure blocked the moonlight, so a little cold.


    Ye Ran Ran scratched his head, inexplicably guilty. He glanced aside and said with a smile, "I''m also walking."


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence." Xiao sichen''s tone is calm, but it gives people an illusion that the rain is coming.


    Ye Ranran had to look into his eyes.


    Such a good-looking eyes, in the dark, dangerous secretly turn.


    Ye Ranran''s subconscious flashed a red alarm. She lowered her voice and said, "that... I think it''s almost done. I can go home."


    As the voice dropped, she tried to slip away.


    But Xiao sichen''s arms suddenly fell on both sides of her waist, firmly supported on the cover of the car engine, and then the man''s body leaned forward.


    This sudden close distance makes Ye Ranran''s heart beat faster. When her hand just touches the man''s chest and wants to push her away.


    The next second, her back is completely against the hood.


    And on her body, pressing is the man''s hard body.


    Ye Ranran was surprised by this unexpected scene. She opened her eyes wide and swallowed her breath. "Xiao... Xiao sichen... You... Don''t forget that you like men!"


    Xiao sichen ignored him, and his hand fell on her waist and began to rub all the way.


    Ye Ran Ran''s sweat bristled up, "Hey, you... Don''t touch, it''s harassment! I''ll kill you


    "Well, you do it." Xiao sichen still did not stop his hand.


    Ye Ran Ran bit his lips, and in his heart there were ten thousand beasts galloping by, "do you think I really dare not move you?"


    Xiao sichen looked at her without expression, "I won''t stop you, move yourself!"


    Ye Ranran


    Wait, what''s the word of tiger and wolf?


    "Xiao sichen, you are so dirty!" Ye Ranran couldn''t help staring at the man.


    But Xiao sichen gave her an ignorant expression, "dirty?"


    Ye Ran Ran faced this face and wanted to bite off her tongue immediately.


    Come on, it''s her.


    Just as she reflected, Xiao sichen''s hand had stopped on the professional equipment at the root of her thigh.


    Ye Ran Ran suddenly surprised, Mou Guang Yi Ling, raised his hand to catch the man''s wrist.


    But it''s too late, her knife kit has been easily untied by him.


    At the moment, the whole staff is lying peacefully in the hands of Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen came down from her and straightened his waist. At the moment, his eyes were so cold that he could fall the frost. His voice was even less respectful and gentle than before. "Take a walk with these?"

 Chapter 110

    At the moment, ye Ranran has a sense of embarrassment that she was caught by the head teacher from the back door when she was eating spicy noodles in class. She pursed her lips, then scratched her head and blinked hard to make herself look harmless.


    "If... I say it''s for daily wolf defense, do you believe it?"


    "Daily anti wolf, with killer six edged sword, or made by Sunwell dark factory?" Xiao sichen glanced at her, and his slender and clear fingers gently touched the sign on the six edged sword.


    Anyone who has crossed the killer world knows how powerful the weapons produced by the Sunwell Diablo factory are.


    The key is that not everyone can get this weapon. If Xiao sichen wants it, he needs to find a relationship step by step.


    But ye Ran Ran has it at will.


    "That... This is Kao fan. I don''t know what Sunwell is." Ye Ranran flatters and smiles.


    "Gao fan?" Xiao sichen found a knife from the inside, facing the door of the villa, and gently pressed the button. The knife split in an instant, turned into two, swished and stabbed into the door.


    Xiao''s throwing knife has no deficiency.


    The last smile on Ye Ranran''s face disappeared.


    The scene was dead and quiet, and her brain was thinking about how to explain to Xiao sichen when she saw Xiao sichen with her baby walking towards Diaoyutai step by step.


    She didn''t have time to think about it and quickly followed.


    "Xiao sichen, what do you want to do?" The leaf Ran Ran swallowed a mouth to spit foam, direct opening mouth asks.


    Xiao sichen''s step is a meal, turn head, the vision is cool looking at her, then lift up a hand, "see to know."


    The next second, I saw the man throw out that set of knives.


    There was a plop.


    Ye Ranran''s heart sank. She was about to blow up her hair. She grabbed Xiao sichen''s hand and said, "do you know how expensive they are?"


    Although she didn''t pay for it, it was all white money.


    Her heart was broken.


    "High imitation is not worth money." Xiao sichen answered calmly.


    When ye Ranran heard this, she really blew up. She looked at the lake and the man. She didn''t know if she was angry and made people lose their sense. She looked at Xiao sichen''s shoulder and bit him hard.


    Her baby, the most handy one, was thrown away by him. She wanted to drink his blood and eat his meat, ah!


    Through the suit, ye Ranran''s gnawing could not cause any lethality at all. Instead, Xiao sichen''s lips were filled with a smile.


    His broad palm fell on her waist, hugged her tightly, and whispered in her ear, "Sunwell''s knife will leave special marks, they can find you."


    Ye Ranran''s action, reason began to return, she raised her head, staring straight at Xiao sichen, like a don''t understand ask good baby.


    "So, what do you mean?"


    "To help you destroy the evidence and clean it up." Xiao Si Chen hugged her and whispered.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong to destroy any evidence!" Ye Ranran still refuses to admit it.


    Xiao sichen''s fingers gently touched her lower lip and said gently, "you didn''t make the pig cry just now?"


    Ye Ran Ran''s face suddenly flashed embarrassment, light cough, faltering said: "I''m teaching the sex wolf."


    "It''s necessary to teach a lesson, but you can''t do anything that hurts the enemy for one thousand and damages the enemy for eight hundred." Xiao sichen raised his index finger with a bit of severity.


    Aimed at the bridge of Ye Ran Ran''s nose, and then mercilessly raised, gently fell, scraped the tip of Ye Ran''s nose.


    Hearing this, ye Ran Ran suddenly drooped his head and pursed his mouth.


    If she is cleaning up the ordinary hooligans, maybe it will not hurt her, but Bai family, it will bring her a lot of trouble.


    But how much self-control do people have when they are angry?


    "This is the villa of the Bai family. You are cleaning up the Bai family. The white family in Fengcheng is not easy to provoke. " Xiao sichen word by word, with a little cold.


    "But you don''t know how hateful he is. If Bai Ruoxi pits me, he also plans to punish me. If I don''t deal with them, I will go to jail later. Besides, I have a revenge and I have to get revenge. " Ye ran ran lightly pursed her lips and said with her head closed.


    Xiao sichen gently stroked the back of her head and said with some helplessness: "I understand your mood, but this kind of dark thing is not what you should do as a girl."


    Ye Ran Ran''s heart warmed, lowered her head, sighed and said, "but I''ve long been used to dealing with it alone."


    "Later, you can try to trust me." Xiao sichen''s eyes filled with tenderness, "I said that everyone is dangerous, only you are the weakest need to protect, I don''t mind taking the world''s great injustice, weeding out the strong and supporting the weak."


    Last time she heard this, she only thought it was a joke, but now she found that it was the best promise in the world.


    Oh, no, my heart seems to be in a bit of a mess.


    After half a minute''s silence, she thought of her weapons again, "but those things are very valuable."


    "It''s valuable and easy to expose." Xiao sichen became stern again.


    He didn''t know how she could have something of Sunwell, but if that kind of weapon was recognized by experts, ye Ranran would be in danger.


    Even if she is angry, he will throw it to her first tonight.


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips, suddenly remembered the position here, and stared at the man suspiciously, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Xiao sichen cold face, "passing."


    One side hides in the forest road of the Bush: --


    Mr. Xiao, your passing and walking are the same routine.


    "This is a suburb. How can you pass by? And it''s a long time from my home to here. " Ye Ranran didn''t believe it.


    Xiao sichen''s face was still calm, "I passed by by helicopter."


    Ye Ran Ran''s face was black and dumb for a moment.


    How does she feel that... This passing is not credible?


    Just thinking, another helicopter appeared in the air.


    There is no sign of Xiao family on this helicopter, but there is a sign Ye Ranran once saw.


    Xiao sichen was afraid that the huge air current would hurt Ye Ranran. He put one hand around his waist and the other hand around the back of her head, holding her tightly in his arms.


    The man on the helicopter stood on the ladder and looked down to see this scene. He couldn''t help laughing.


    No one could have imagined that Xiao sichen, who had educated him many times, would one day protect a little woman so much.


    After the huge voice disappeared, a man appeared in front of Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen.


    Some black bodyguards came one after another behind him.


    "Keke..." the man clenched his hand into a fist, reached his chin, coughed twice, and interrupted them.


    Xiao sichen let go of Ye Ranran with some nostalgia, and then turned around like an ice sculpture, looking at the visitor calmly.


    He hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but ye Rana recognized each other first.


    "The North Star of the wind?" Ye Ranran was surprised.

 Chapter 111

    The wind North Chen hears a sound to see in the past, to that piece of exquisite incomparable face, first is a surprised, then full of eyes gentleness, raise a hand way: "soft."


    When ye Ranran heard this address again, his nose was sour, and Feng Miao''s face appeared in his mind.


    Can''t help, she went to the wind North Chen, eyes bright, low voice way: "North Chen elder brother."


    Feng Beichen gazed at her tearful eyes, gave a low smile, and then patted her on the shoulder. A gentleman gave her a hug, "I haven''t seen you for five years, I miss you very much."


    He said this for fengmiao.


    But Xiao sichen is very, very bad at the moment.


    His face, which can be said to be extremely beautiful, is now full of cold and terrible breath, just like a great devil who has just washed the world with blood.


    He was also wearing a thick black fog, a little acid black fog.


    How long can ye Ranran''s embrace with Beichen''s brother and sister last?


    Two people very natural separation, ye Ran Ran raised his head, sweet smile, "I also miss you."


    The hand of wind North Chen patted the forehead of next leaf Ran Ran, take the meaning of a little punishment, "since want, why not contact me?"


    "I..." Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips and didn''t know how to contact her.


    That year she had those things, and then with five children, really found fengbeichen, afraid to become the burden of fengbeichen.


    The most important thing is that after fengmiao''s accident, fengbeichen was attacked from both sides, and it was very difficult to stay in fengmiao''s home. Her refuge will be used by those who have a heart and become the weakness of Feng Beichen.


    Sometimes, deliberate alienation is more for protection.


    The wind North Chen sees her appearance, Mou light gentle raise hand, press her head, smile a way: "have nothing, I understand.". Now that we meet, you can''t avoid me any more. Remember... In Fengcheng, Fengjia is your biggest backer. "


    The voice falls down, the wind North Chen specially used the remaining light to glance an eye Xiao Si Chen.


    He was in a good mood to see his eyes almost freezing people into ice.


    Xiao sichen''s goods, before he wanted to move the White House, he tried every means to obstruct, but tonight, a phone call forced him to come from the wine table.


    What to say for my sweetheart.


    At that time, he was so angry that he scolded Xiao sichen for being heterosexual and inhuman.


    But at the moment, he knew that it was Ye Ranran who was in his heart. He really had a kind of happy feeling.


    He needs to add a little bit to this block.


    "Well, I see." Ye Ranran rarely shows a clever expression and nods meekly.


    She is so lovely, Xiao sichen''s heart is a little sour.


    Mu Ziheng, Feng Beichen


    Seeing that someone''s vinegar is almost drunk, Feng Beichen goes back to business, presses Ye Ranran''s shoulder, word by word, and seriously asks, "dialogue Zhengming started?"


    Ye Ranran nodded, magnanimous answer: "I castrated him."


    Wind North Chen eyebrow tip a pick, take a look at Xiao Si Chen, take a look, our home soft how fierce! There''s something you''ll get later.


    "OK, I see. I''ll help you with this." Feng Beichen laughs and sees Xiao sichen''s expression. He looks like a beast rushing out of the fence at any time.


    I''m in a good mood again.


    His hand fell on the tip of Ye Ranran''s nose, gently nodded, deliberately lengthened his voice, "brother Beichen must not let my little soft suffer!"


    Xiao sichen''s thin lips cold pursed into a straight line, his long legs opened, and his hand fell on Ye Ranran''s shoulder, giving Feng Beichen a look of swearing sovereignty.


    "I''ll go too." He said, his voice as cold as ice.


    Then, the broad hand from the shoulder, all the way to her small waist, and then with the temperature that can ignite people, tightly embrace her small waist.


    "Hiss..." the leaf Ran Ran awkwardly issued a voice.


    Feng Beichen''s eyes fell on his hand, lips slightly raised, turned his back to Ye Ranran, patted his shoulder, just as in those years, "come on, soft, brother Beichen carries you."


    "Er..." Ye Ran Ran felt clearly again that her hands on her waist were tight.


    This embarrassing atmosphere made Ye Ranran begin to recall whether he had done anything wrong just now.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at Xiao sichen.


    Just now she hugged Beichen, so Xiao sichen was jealous?


    Xiao sichen in the north of Yifeng?


    "No, no, I''ll take you up first!" Ye Ran Ran broke away from Xiao sichen and waved his hand awkwardly. Like a frightened rabbit, he walked quickly towards the villa.


    Feng Beichen is facing her back and touching her chin. She tilts her head and says to Xiao sichen, "my family is so cute, isn''t it?"


    Xiao sichen had a cold face and had no response.


    But in the heart actually already secretly remembered a pen, very good, the wind North Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the villa.


    Bai Zhengming lay there, trembling and wailing. He couldn''t move in pain.


    When ye Ranran appeared again, he was so scared that he cried, "Ye Ranran, what else do you want to do? I''ve been tossed about like this by you. "


    "She doesn''t do anything, it''s me." The voice of the North Star of the wind rings behind Ye Ran Ran.


    Bai Zhengming raised his head difficultly, then he could see clearly the face of the visitor.


    First, Feng Beichen, then Xiao sichen.


    His face was as pale as paper, his voice was trembling, word by word, and he said, "I... i... I have been punished, fengmiao, you... You can pass."


    The wind North Chen hears speech, heavy cold hum a, lift foot, toward white Zheng Ming''s legs, mercilessly is for a while.


    "Bai Zhengming, this matter will not pass!" Word by word, twisted with overwhelming cold.


    Fengcheng rich circle, who do not know the cold-blooded and merciless wind Beichen, with Xiao sichen and said Fengcheng double evil.


    They say it won''t pass, so that person will never have a better life.


    Bai Zhengming is as rotten as mud. He looks at Feng Beichen in horror and can''t say a word.


    The wind North Chen sees his appearance, took back the foot, handed a look to the Xiao Si Chen beside.


    Then he saw the man in a suit, like a relegated immortal, coming. He went around to Bai Zhengming''s side, half squatted on his head, and poked his eyes on the man like a scalpel.


    "Bai Zhengming, I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll follow Beichen tonight. Second, I''ll go to Qihai to feed sharks."


    The cold words made my hair stand on end.


    Bai Zhengming eyes dissatisfied with the fear, tears crazy to flow out, he is really afraid of death, "I choose one, is you follow the wind Beichen do."


    "Well, that''s good. If the Bai family wants to find revenge, they come to the Xiao family to follow suit. Do you understand?" Xiao sichen hummed coldly.


    Bai Zhengming swallows his saliva, looks at Xiao sichen, and then at Ye Ranran, who follows Beichen.


    At this moment, even if he was a fool, he understood.


    Ye Ranran was protected by the Xiao family.


    "And..." Xiao sichen''s lips were crooked, his delicate face was full of murderous air, his deep cold eyes were fierce and bloodthirsty, "how do you deal with your sister''s blame on Ye Ranran?"


    "I''ll tell it myself!" Bai Zhengming is crying.

 Chapter 112

    Xiao sichen said what he wanted to say, holding Ye Ranran''s hand, turning around with her, and then said in a cold voice, "you take me to Bai''s home."


    Feng Beichen looked at them with a smile, "didn''t you agree to go with me?"


    "It''s too dangerous for her to go home alone." Xiao sichen said that he had already taken Ye Ranran out.


    "Good." Feng Beichen laughs, and doesn''t tease Xiao sichen any more.


    After all, Bai Zhengming is more important now.


    Ye Ranran still wants to chat with Feng Beichen, but when Xiao sichen pulls her out, she doesn''t say a word.


    From the suburbs to the city, Xiao sichen was always cold.


    He didn''t say a word, so did ye Ranran.


    Until they passed by LAN Fengjin''s Hospital, the situation changed.


    At the gate of the hospital, there are three Xiao''s cars and one Tang''s car.


    Xiao sichen originally wanted to go around, but his Bentley with special license plate was discovered by the two elders of the Xiao family.


    Five minutes later.


    Ye Ran Ran calmly looked at the angry old man, stood up straight, with tension and embarrassment in her heart, covered every inch of her skin, and her heart seemed to be beating wildly.


    Mr. Xiao is standing beside Mrs. Xiao. Both husband and wife are looking at Ye Ranran coldly.


    "Hum!" Master Xiao gave a cold hum of discontent.


    Ye Ranran clearly saw that the two bodyguards five meters behind them were coming towards her with a fierce spirit of killing.


    She couldn''t help worrying.


    At this time, Xiao sichen took her hand and took a step forward, blocking her behind him. His eyes fell on his father for a moment.


    Master Xiao''s anger was completely ignited at this moment, and his turbid eyes burst out with sharp and terrible light.


    There''s anger, there''s complaint, there''s disgust.


    "Xiao sichen, do you know what you are doing?" Master Xiao''s sharp eyes are like a scalpel, and he seems to dissect his eldest son piece by piece.


    "Father, I''ll explain it to you later." Xiao sichen''s face was expressionless, but he didn''t mean to give in at all.


    Hearing this, master Xiao let go of his wife''s hand and came slowly, squinting and looking at his son carefully.


    With a wrinkled face suddenly sink, and then go to see ye Ran Ran. Look with disgust and disgust.


    The next second, he turned his back and burst out laughing.


    Ye Ranran stares at his back and looks at Xiao sichen again, with a slight frown on his brow.


    What''s the situation of master Xiao.


    "Xiao sichen, you step down first. I have something to say to miss Ye." Master Xiao suddenly stopped smiling and looked back with a chill in his eyes.


    "Father, come to me if you have something to do!" Xiao sichen doesn''t want to give ye Ranran to his father alone.


    Master Xiao naturally knew his son''s temper. He didn''t look at Xiao sichen, so he looked at Ye Ranran and said in a low and cold voice, "Miss ye, do you want our father and son to turn against you?"


    Ye Ranran''s heart tightened, and she pursed her lips to see Xiao sichen and master Xiao.


    Yes, she can''t let Xiao sichen lose his family.


    "Xiao sichen, I want to communicate with Mr. Xiao alone." Ye Ranran patted Xiao sichen on the back and looked at him firmly.


    "Please." See Xiao sichen or don''t agree, ye Ranran pulled his suit sleeve, face written embarrassed.


    After all, he couldn''t stand ye Ranran''s expression. Xiao sichen held her hand in his backhand, lowered his voice and said gently, "if you have any problems, just call me, you know?"


    Ye Ranran nodded.


    But on one side, master Xiao''s eyes were red with anger.


    Ye Ranran was taken to the security room of the hospital by master Xiao.


    When some dim lights came down, Mr. Xiao''s face became gloomy and demonic. His eyes were full of disgust. "How long have you known Xiao sichen? What''s the point of getting close to their brother! "


    "Mr. Xiao, first of all, I must declare that I am not familiar with your two sons!" Ye Ranran doesn''t want to be misunderstood by him. He should make it clear. He must say, "we''ve known each other for less than a month. As for the purpose, if you really force me to ask for a reason, it''s for future interviews. "


    "Hum, what a stranger! What a stranger for future interviews!" Master Xiao sneers. He doesn''t believe Ye Ranran at all.


    As much as Tang Siqi told Xiao Wanqing, Xiao Wanqing told them.


    In his eyes, ye Ranran was really malicious.


    "Then why did my son disobey me for you? Miss ye, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve settled! Now I give you two choices, either leave Shengguo or... Hum


    The rest of the words, ye did not continue to finish.


    But from his cruel expression, ye Ranran has guessed how cruel he will be to her.


    Although Ye Ranran doesn''t want to provoke the Xiao family, it''s impossible for her to leave Shengguo.


    Her revenge has not been avenged. She hasn''t come back yet. It''s impossible to leave.


    "Sorry, I chose the third one." Ye Ran Ran tried to squeeze out a smile and said it in a humble way.


    "Well, Miss Ye is really a toasting, not a penalty!" Said master Xiao, turning his back.


    And the bodyguards next to him moved two steps forward.


    Ye Ranran''s eyes fell on the two men and immediately understood what he meant. She sneered: "I thought Mr. Xiao was a gentleman, but I don''t want you to be the same as an unreasonable madman."


    Only a madman can do this. He doesn''t give people any chance to explain. He wants to be rough.


    Master Xiao was very angry. "You''re so smart, you really want to die!"


    Then he raised his hand and motioned to the two bodyguards to do it now.


    Ye Ranran''s heart faltered, but she said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, have you forgotten that your son is still outside? As long as I shout, he will rush in to protect me!"


    She doesn''t depend on other people''s character, but tonight, facing such a unreasonable person, she felt that she had to change her principles occasionally.


    She must let master Xiao know that there is a more fierce Xiao sichen behind her.


    Mr. Xiao''s cold thin lips stirred up a fierce smile, tilted his head, motioned a bodyguard not to do it first, and then said, "do you really think you can affect our father and son''s feelings?"


    "Listen, Miss ye, in our father''s and son''s eyes, a woman is just a dress. If you wear it today, you may not like it tomorrow. We can spend money on clothes, but we will never hurt ourselves for one


    He is sparing no effort to belittle Ye Ranran.


    When ye Ranran heard this, she looked at another bodyguard who was ordered to fight. Her body was backward, step by step. When her back was leaning against the cold wall, her face suddenly became cold and sneered, "it''s just that she won''t hurt herself, but it''s not necessarily that she won''t hurt others."

 Chapter 113

    This made master Xiao very unhappy. He clenched his fist, stepped back two steps, nodded to the bodyguard, and said in a deep voice, "is that right? Then you let him in, and I''ll let you know today how fickle men can be! "


    "You are the only one who is fickle, not Xiao sichen!" Ye Ranran smiles, which is obviously just to irritate master Xiao.


    In fact, she didn''t know how Xiao sichen was. Even now she didn''t dare to call him in.


    She''s just a friend he didn''t know long ago, and this old gentleman is the father who gave him life.


    She didn''t want to see Xiao sichen do it to herself, so she had to force them to do it, and then she would defend herself.


    "Little girl, it''s not true that your mouth is powerful!" With that, master Xiao raised his hand.


    The two bodyguards who are closest to Ye Rana are already fighting each other, ready to fight ye Rana


    At the same time, outside the door.


    Mrs. Xiao took Xiao sichen''s hand and said earnestly, "ah Chen, you are the pride of our Xiao family. You must not do anything that shames the family. That kind of woman is not worthy of you!"


    "Is Tang Siqi worthy?" Xiao sichen''s face was already filled with impatience, "I have to go in!"


    He was stopped by his mother just now, but he didn''t respond for a moment. The two bodyguards that his father brought in just now are professionals who have been with the Xiao family for 20 years and deal with flowers and plants in private.


    His father, as expected, still wanted to fight ye Ranran.


    "Ah Chen, are you going to piss me off?" Mrs. Xiao stares at her son and is also very angry.


    This ye Ran Ran''s whole body doesn''t have a flash, her son is bewildered, just want to protect her?


    "Mother, if I don''t go in now, you will lose your pride in five minutes." Xiao sichen''s eyes were deep, and every word was loud.


    Mrs. Xiao''s heart is smothering. She looks at her son in a complicated way. Does he even threaten her?


    Taking advantage of his mother''s absence, Xiao sichen bypasses her and comes to the door of the security room in three and two steps. Without hesitation, he raises his foot and kicks it hard.


    The door clanked open.


    At the moment, a corner of the security room, three people into a stalemate.


    Ye Ranran stood with her back against the wall, two bodyguards, one by her wrist, the other by her neck.


    The atmosphere was so tight that it seemed that the air would not flow.


    Xiao sichen''s face suddenly changed from gloomy to stormy, extremely gloomy and frightening.


    He rushed over without saying a word, first clasped the wrist of the man who pinched Ye Ranran''s neck, and turned in the opposite direction.


    With a click, the man dislocated his arm.


    The other man, seeing Xiao sichen''s operation, directly broke away from ye Ranran''s bondage, went to support his companion, stepped back a few steps, and looked at him at the same time.


    At the moment, Xiao''s face is also not good-looking. Before he speaks, he sees his son holding Ye Ranran in his arms nervously.


    That careful appearance, stab of Xiao old son eye ache.


    This is his good son.


    "Xiao sichen, let her go, do you hear me?" Master Xiao was furious. He pointed to his son''s face and roared.


    "Is that what my father said about meeting alone? My father is really powerful when he starts against a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken Xiao sichen was cold and his voice was as cold as ice.


    Thinking that if he didn''t come in, erara would be killed by his father''s people, he angrily wanted to destroy heaven and earth.


    Hearing this, master Xiao''s face was hard to see. His eyebrows and eyes were cold, and his lips were full of rage, humiliation, and an indescribable emotion.


    He raised a son, one day, dare to talk to him like this, good, good!


    When his anger reached a certain level, master Xiao did not care. He turned around, picked up an electric stick with a thick arm and opened his eyes angrily.


    Towards the direction of the leaf Ran Ran, directly rushed past.


    When ye Ranran noticed his operation, she was slightly surprised. Before her body made a response, she fell into a warm and solid chest.


    After a second of panic, what ye Ranran saw was Xiao sichen holding her and undertaking the attack of the electric stick.


    The man was silent, but his brows naturally twisted together, and even a few drops of sweat came out of his forehead.


    What else can ye Ranran not see.


    Her face turned white. Thinking of the scar on Xiao sichen''s back before, she was upset and angry.


    How can master Xiao do it to his son.


    Maybe she is too angry. At the moment, she pushes away Xiao sichen, goes around and grabs the baton in master Xiao''s hand, grabs it fiercely and throws it on the ground.


    Then he clasped his wrist and said in a cold voice, "I''m right, so is Xiao sichen. You should go back and review yourself."


    How could master Xiao expect that he would be treated by such a woman in his lifetime? He gritted his teeth in anger and yelled at the bodyguard: "are you all fools? If you don''t go there and catch her, you''ll kill her directly! "


    However, Xiao sichen was standing behind Ye Ranran at this time. He endured the pain on his body, his eyes were as cold as frost, and he twisted his cold idea all over the world, "I see who dares to move her!"


    "Xiao sichen!" Master Xiao is really going to explode this time.


    But Xiao sichen didn''t give face to his father. With a sharp and fierce momentum, the bodyguards who came in with Mrs. Xiao said: "from now on, she is the one I want to protect. If she loses a hair, I''ll let that person break a hand, if she shed a drop of blood, I''ll let that person lose a head! "


    This is like a bell, shaking people''s hearts.


    Ye Ranran''s face is not moved, but Mrs. Xiao and others are full of shock.


    They never thought that Xiao sichen would defend a woman like this one day.


    Even for the sake of this woman, we can fight against the Xiao family.


    But the old man Xiao, who had been released by Ye Ranran, was so angry that he wanted to spit blood directly. He pointed to Xiao sichen angrily, his fingers were shaking, and his pale face was now swollen into a pig liver color.


    "Xiao sichen, are you not afraid of losing Xiao?" He asked.


    "What my father should think is that Xiao is not afraid of losing me." Xiao sichen replied, his face was cold and proud, and he looked like an absolute king.


    He never attached himself to Xiao, but Xiao relied on him to take the helm.


    This situation began when he was 19 years old.


    But Mr. Xiao never realized it.


    "Well, Xiao sichen, it''s very kind of you! You''d better protect her all the time! " Master Xiao was furious, but he didn''t want to stay.


    He didn''t want to see how disobedient his son was, let alone see ye Ranran''s face.


    "Tang Siqi is suffering in the hospital. If you have any conscience, go up and have a look now!"


    Voice down, see Xiao old son with his wife, angrily went out.


    "Xiao sichen, how are you?" Ye Ranran immediately came to support the man.

 Chapter 114

    Xiao sichen covered his chest and frowned. A drop of sweat on his forehead went down the center of his brow and finally fell on the back of Ye Ranran''s hand.


    Ye Ranran''s heart was tight, and she forgot about his painful expression, what Tang Siqi was still in the hospital.


    "I''ll take you home first. There''s medicine in Xingyu." She held Xiao sichen with nervous eyes.


    Xiao sichen held his hand and breathed heavily, "sorry, my parents misunderstood you."


    "It''s not a matter. Don''t talk now. Let''s go back and get hurt." Ye Ranran really loves him and takes him out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital ward.


    Tang Siqi opened her eyes slowly after Xiao''s two elders left. She couldn''t help but shed tears and her face was full of grievances.


    "Siqi, don''t cry. When you cry, your mother''s heart hurts more." Mother Tang is holding her daughter''s hand, tears are ready to come out.


    Tang Siqi threw himself in his mother''s arms and sobbed, "don''t investigate this time. It''s my own problem. I don''t want to pursue it any more."


    "You... Are so kind." Tang mother holding her daughter''s face, "you are so kind, how bad life."


    "Ma..." Tang Siqi cried bitterly.


    Tang''s mother gently stroked her daughter''s hair and sighed. She couldn''t speak with heartache.


    The mother and daughter were crying, but Tang''s father was gloomy and kept looking at his cell phone.


    Seeing that he had just sent an "OK", he said, "Siqi, Dad can help you get rid of the biggest obstacle for you to enter Xiao''s house tonight."


    Tang Siqi was stunned and looked at his father, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Looking at his daughter''s simple face, Tang''s father felt even more distressed. He sat beside the bed, holding her hand, and said in a deep voice, "your good friend Ye Ranran, a child she is carrying, has something to do with Xiao sichen, right?"


    Tang Siqi was stunned, and ye Xingtong''s face immediately appeared in his mind.


    Yes, that child is so much like Xiao sichen that she doesn''t want him to go out.


    "I know you have a problem. I won''t ask about it any more. I''ll deal with those kids tonight. You''re good to keep your body. Don''t make so much trouble. I promise you''ll be Mrs. Xiao in two months


    Father Tang looks at his daughter with a kind smile.


    His own daughter, how can not know what level.


    Since she was determined to marry Xiao sichen, his father helped her to go there earlier.


    As for those obstacles, he will help her smooth them out one by one, especially Ye Ranran.


    After ye Ranran and Xiao sichen left the hospital, they didn''t get home smoothly. There was a series of rear end collisions on the viaduct. The situation was very bad. All the cars were blocked on it.


    Ye''s villa is Xiao Mochi and Gu Beiming with their children.


    After the little princess fell asleep, Gu Beiming took Ye Xingtong to play games with them.


    Little guy is a look of disgust, but can not shirk, had to bear to teach two coordination degree is not very good adults.


    Just after a game, ye Xingtong''s mobile phone rings.


    He slides to answer, opposite is a young man''s voice, "star, the game plays well, is your two teammates are too vegetables, affect your play."


    Ye Xingtong looked at Gu Beiming and Xiao Mochi and said coldly, "no talent."


    "Yes, they have no talent to influence your performance." The other side is laughing again.


    "What are you calling for?" Ye Xingtong knows that it''s absolutely no good to call him.


    The man gave a low smile, "I don''t think you can?"


    Ye Xingtong''s small face is colder, "speak human words."


    "Ha ha, you are so impatient. I can''t say sweet words. Well... I''m calling to let you know that someone is going to do something to your brother. Just tonight, if I''m right, they should already be outside. "


    "Someone''s going to kill us?" Ye Xingtong twisted his eyebrows.


    They always keep a low profile, so does their mother when she comes back home. Why do people still stare at them?


    Is it the Ye family?


    "Yes, it''s the Tang family. Although I don''t know the reason, the price is attractive, 50 million... I didn''t expect that you five kids are so valuable. " The man joked.


    But ye Xingtong''s face has changed from overcast to stormy.


    The Tang family? Is it Tang Siqi who finds out that he''s the one to take revenge?


    She is really more and more blatant, do not look at their mother''s face.


    "Well, I know your villa has a very good defense system. But if the other party puts in a mess, you will be miserable. " Said the man.


    Ye Xingtong frowned, "I see. Keep an eye on the Tang family for me. "


    "Naturally. Have a good time tonight. " The other party hung up with a smile.


    "Xing Tong, whose phone is it?" Gu Beiming looked at the chill on the little guy''s back and couldn''t help coming to inquire.


    Ye Xingtong''s face is full of murderous spirit and tight, "it''s not someone''s phone, uncle. Call my mom and ask her not to come back for a while!"


    With that, he ran out and knocked on the door of his brother and brothers.


    Before Gu Beiming could react, he saw that the lamp belt of the villa had changed its color.


    Ye Xingtong opened the defense system.


    "I''ll go. This... This is the most advanced interior defense system." Xiao Mochi was excited when he saw the sign on the door.


    Gu Beiming realized that they were now on the alert.


    "Uncle, did you call?" Ye Xingtong asked.


    Gu Beiming starts dialing.


    "Soft soft, today we are going to prepare a surprise for you, two hours late to come back." This is what Gu Beiming said.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the static dragon in front of him and said with a helpless smile, "we are blocked on the viaduct. Even if we want to come back, we can''t help it."


    "Well, don''t worry about traffic jams." Gu Beiming said, looking at some children.


    Ye Xingchen is holding a watch with peculiar shape in his hand, but his face is already murderous.


    He hung up and walked towards the children.


    All these children have amazing IQ. At first, he was really worried about them, but later, he found that they were occasionally bad, but very obedient and filial.


    In Gu Beiming''s understanding, as long as the filial children have the correct guidance, they will not go to the dark at last.


    "Uncle, uncle Mochi, please take your sister in the attic." Ye Xingchen adjusted the watch and put it on little Laurie''s wrist. Her little white hand rubbed her sister''s eyebrow.


    "Don''t worry, brothers will protect you. Don''t worry! "


    Little Lori felt relieved when she heard this. She nodded and held Xiao Mochi''s hand, meaning to go up first.


    But at the moment, Xiao Mochi said: "Yao Yao, let him accompany you up, second uncle stay to protect your brother and them."


    He felt that Gu Beiming was too weak to hide, and he was strong enough to stay.


    But at this time, the room''s defense system has issued an alarm.


    Mellow male voice from the sky.

 Chapter 115

    "Warning, warning, there''s an extraordinary intruder, system visual eight people, weapons on the roof!"


    After the voice falls, ye Xingchen immediately looks at Gu Beiming alertly, "it seems that the attic is not safe. Let''s go to the basement together


    The basement of the villa is the children''s warehouse, hiding all kinds of defense weapons.


    Gu Beiming and Xiao Mochi, two adults, dare not be stunned at all. They hold a little guy and follow Ye Xingchen. They run to the basement.


    During this period, ye Xingtong opened the first layer of protection system.


    A high voltage grid slowly rises from the roof.


    In addition to the eight people who had invaded, the rest of them just touched the net and fainted by electricity.


    The men in the helicopter swore that they had to go around to another place first, trying to jump down and enter through the main gate and the garden.


    But the children have opened the protection system of the front door, the original flat door has become a wolf''s tooth thorn, and the key on it also carries electricity.


    Seeing this, people outside could not help cursing, but no one dared to go in.


    "Honey, it''s a wonderful system. Where did you get it?" Xiao Mochi was surprised to see that ye Xingtong was playing Rubik''s cube, changing the location of various facilities in the villa.


    But ye Xingtong has no time to explain to him. He frowns and is looking at the surveillance outside.


    The other side used a big pendulum.


    Yes, at the moment, these guys are so crazy that they put a pendulum on the helicopter.


    With a thump, the huge pendulum hit the courtyard wall.


    Their concrete courtyard wall collapsed in an instant.


    "Brother, it seems that they are coming in." Ye Xingtong looks at Ye Xingchen.


    At the moment, ye Xingchen is still a strategist. He gently points his finger on the table and looks at Ye Xingyu beside him. "Is it OK to eat big flowers?"


    Dashihua is a kind of plant cultivated by Ye Xingyu. During the day, it is quiet and small white flowers, which are very beautiful. But at night, if you use specific music, they will immediately become spores that can release toxic gases.


    "Give them a present." Ye Xingchen rubs Ye Xingyu''s head.


    With a little shy little guy, Deng Deng Deng towards a square metal box, fingers gently click on the button above.


    Suddenly, the invisible sound of the villa slowly rises from the ground.


    A strange and surging music sounded. The little white flower, who was enjoying the tranquility of the night, suddenly felt like an excited monster and had a spirit.


    When the man who had come in through the gap of the courtyard wall came to Xiaobaihua, he suddenly stopped.


    It''s not that they don''t want to go, but that their bodies are out of control, and even their minds are in a trance.


    "Brother, my butterfly can also be used." Ye Xingyu whispered to Ye Xingchen.


    Ye Xingchen smile, small hand on his brother''s shoulder, gentle said: "we Star Yu really powerful, then let it out."


    As a result, the butterflies in another glass box seemed to hear the call and all flew out.


    At night, the blue tailed Phoenix butterfly is like a dancing elf, blinking at the people in black.


    Originally trance person, at the moment like a demon in general, laughing to keep up with the butterfly, running farther and farther.


    "Well done, ten people down the street." Ye Xingchen praised Ye Xingyu again.


    Ye Xingyu lowered his head and said with a smile: "the second brother and the fourth brother are also very powerful."


    When a few little guys wanted to do business with each other, the door of the basement was pushed open.


    First came two men, a man and a woman, one masked and the other one eyed.


    Ye Xingchen holds his arm and looks at them with his eyes.


    Although they are well-equipped, they don''t have the logo of a top killer organization.


    So it''s not a great person.


    "You''re here to kill us, aren''t you?" Ye Xingchen showed a lovely and sweet smile, looking very childlike.


    But what he asked was not very childlike.


    The two killers looked at each other. Two seconds later, the one eyed Dragon said, "yes, how do you want to die?"


    Ye Xingchen was still smiling. He turned back, tilted his head, and asked Gu Beiming with a smile, "uncle, they asked us how we want to die. There are only two of them, but there are nine of us


    Young voice, say such seemingly funny words, let two killers can''t help laughing.


    The one eyed Dragon said, "what harm can seven of you, plus two of you, do to our professional killers?"


    "Uncle, he said you were rubbish." Ye Xingchen smiles and pulls Gu Beiming''s arm.


    This is not to let him rush up, but to protect Xiao Mochi and his sister.


    Gu Beiming watched five little guys grow up, so he was very clear about the abilities of some of them!


    Especially Ye Xingchen, the sweeter he laughs, the worse he will die.


    "Xinghao, they''re yours." Ye Xingchen took a step back and gave Sibao a look.


    Ye Xinghao, who had long wanted to start, rubbed his hands and found the catapult from the box beside him.


    Seeing the red wooden slingshot, the two killers laughed.


    "Children, if you want to fight sparrows, fight in heaven. Uncle, you won''t be given a chance here." Said the one eyed dragon.


    Ye Xinghao ignored him and found his special pearl.


    "OK, give them a good time. We''ll go back and get 50 million yuan happily." Masked some impatience, patted a companion.


    The man thought about it, too. There is too much nonsense to waste time.


    But just as they were about to rush over, ye Xinghao''s catapult was aimed at the Cyclops'' chest.


    In a second.


    There''s a hole in the Cyclops'' chest.


    It''s bleeding in the pit. He''s hurt!


    The one eyed dragon himself is silly, covering the place where the blood begins to bleed and looking at Ye Xingtong in disbelief.


    What''s going on?


    Masked people came, just about to burst rude, her chest also knot solid in.


    Pain. It''s not pain anymore.


    "We are still children. We can''t kill people casually. You go first." Ye Xingchen a pair of France outside the expression of grace, raised hands, smile is still sweet.


    But the two wounded killers felt unprecedented fear.


    What kind of children did they meet? How could they be so terrible.


    Chest tingling, let them dare not stay, almost no nonsense, they ran out.


    "Eight of the intruders, all gameover!" Ye Xingtong looks at the tips on the small computer and looks at his brother with satisfaction.


    Ye Xingchen nodded, "yes, 90% of the completion."


    Ye Xingtong nodded, ready to close the computer, but a strange voice suddenly sounded.


    Zizi, it seems to be rubbing something, it''s creepy.


    Ye Xingchen walked slowly towards the door of the basement. Gu Beiming followed him. They were both careful.


    When you see the voice of things, one big and one small, shocked by the loss of language function.

 Chapter 116

    Gu Beiming grabbed Ye Xingchen''s little hand, quickly closed the door, locked it two times, and then rushed down with the little guy in his arms. His breath was even a little unstable, "it''s... It''s a python!"


    Just now, he clearly saw that there were four giant golden boa constrictors outside, with big mouths open, and they would give them a look at any time.


    Gu Beiming is not afraid of snakes, but suddenly there are four. His head is as big as a basin. No matter how bold he is, he will be afraid.


    "How can you put a boa constrictor?" Xiao Mochi was also afraid.


    Ye Xingchen stroked his chest, slowly recovered from the panic, settled down, and immediately looked at Ye Xingtong, "look at the monitoring."


    Ye Xingtong''s little hand has been clicking the keyboard. The monitoring shows that there are five boa constrictors in their villa.


    Four in the position Ye Xingchen see, there is a disk in the room Ye Ran Ran.


    At this time, the huge rustling sound, like a magic sound.


    The children, especially the soft and cute little princess, are already blushing now, so scared that they dare not breathe.


    Dong


    The door was knocked again.


    It''s amazing.


    "Brother, shall we hide?" Ye Xingyu is a little afraid of snakes, and his brows are twisted into small Sichuan characters.


    Ye Xingchen deep tone, nodded to his brother, "you and Xing LAN with Xiao Ziqian hide in that cupboard. We''ll have the rest. "


    He, ye Xinghao and ye Xingtong can deal with boa constrictors. They believe in themselves.


    Bang


    There was another loud noise. The boa constrictor outside seemed to have no patience and hit hard.


    At the moment, cracks have appeared in the solid wood door of the basement.


    Little Lori is afraid of burying her head in Xiao Mochi''s chest. Xiao Mochi is also flustered.


    All the bodyguards went out with his brother. It''s really hard to deal with five boa constrictors by them.


    God, you can give a God light or something.


    "Big brother, our robots can come out." Xiao Ziqian, who should have been alarmed, suddenly stood up and walked towards Ye Xingchen step by step.


    Ye Xingchen was reminded, immediately broke away from Gu Beiming''s arms, and went to sit beside Ye Xingtong, calmly commanding: "turn on the robot protection state. Xiao Ziqian, you control the robot. "


    The little guy nodded, looked at the door, quickly sat down, short fingers quickly click on the remote control.


    Several two meter high robots hidden in the villa start up at the moment. They are like steel guards from the future, clanging towards the boa constrictor.


    The huge boa constrictor spits out a red letter, no longer hits the door of the basement. Its eyes are as big as a brass bell, full of faint light, and opens a bloody mouth to the robot.


    "These boa constrictors are stupid." Xiao Ziqian said and quickly pressed the remote control.


    There was a lot of banging outside.


    Even in the end, there was a roar.


    Hearing the roar, Gu Beiming and Xiao Mochi are calm, but ye Xingchen immediately goes to see the monitor.


    Outside, there was smoke, fire, debris.


    Ye Xingchen patted his head and helplessly looked at Xiao Ziqian, "so we will be on the news, and mommy likes this villa very much. Even if she moves away, she doesn''t want to destroy it."


    The little guy was ruined by a word.


    Although it is to eliminate the boa constrictor, but... Love meat pain, her mother''s money.


    At this time, ye Ranran and Xiao sichen''s car just entered the villa area.


    Looking at the fire not far away, and the roaring sound, ye Ranran''s pupil suddenly widened, a bad premonition poured into his heart.


    "Xiao sichen, something happened at home!" With that, ye Ran Ran''s bright face suddenly turned pale, and even the hand holding the steering wheel kept sweating.


    She didn''t dare to hesitate and stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    Less than two minutes stopped at the villa door to see.


    Looking at the broken courtyard wall, the fire in the courtyard, and whether it made a huge noise, ye Ranran''s legs softened directly.


    Seeing this, Xiao sichen went up to support her. His face, which was always cold and elegant, was a little pale at the moment. His throat seemed to be caught by someone, and he couldn''t say a word.


    He''s afraid, too.


    "Xiao sichen, the children are inside... Will they..." Ye Ranran''s voice has been suppressed, and her eyes are even red, and tears are about to come out.


    Don''t worry, children, or what should she do?


    Xiao sichen''s eyes turned red. He picked up Ye Ranran and ran towards the yard


    At the moment, the courtyard of the villa is broken everywhere. Five golden pythons lie there. There is no breath. There is still fire around them.


    "Xiao sichen, you... You let me down, I''m going to find the children. They... They can''t do anything. " Ye Ranran covers her chest.


    At this moment, the fear of being lost enveloped her whole heart and almost took her breath away.


    "Mommy


    A young cry came from the door.


    Ye Ran Ran Ran rubbed her eyes, looked over and saw that the little guys were fighting a fire with a small fire extinguisher. She was stupid.


    Two seconds later, he said to Xiao sichen, "I... am I right?"


    Xiao sichen was shocked First, then relieved and nodded to the children, "Ranran, you''re right. They''re OK."


    "You... You put me down." Ye Ranran struggled.


    Xiao sichen wants to let her down, but ye Xingchen over there yells: "put out the fire first, uncle Xiao, protect Mommy!"


    "It''s adults who put out the fire. You are still children. Don''t move. Let mommy go. " Ye Ranran was very anxious.


    Her five treasures are very smart, but they are weak children after all. She must not let her children get hurt.


    "Mommy, believe us!" Ye Xingtong looks at his mother and makes a victory gesture.


    Then ye Ran Ran saw these little guys, Gu Beiming and Xiao Mochi, rushing out very quickly, standing together, turning around and facing the flames with fire extinguishers.


    In a few seconds, all the flames of the carnival went out.


    Little babies put down the fire extinguisher in their hands and stood there in order, with their faces covered.


    Ye Ran Ran rushed over, looking at the children''s appearance, a sour nose, tears burst down the bank.


    It''s good. It''s good that her babies are OK.


    "I''m sorry..." the babies saw Ye ran crying, and at the same time, they hung their heads, with guilt on their faces.


    "Mommy likes this villa best, but we ruined it." Ye Xingyu''s tears are falling.


    Ye Xinglan, who usually loves to laugh, also cried at the moment, choking and saying: "this is the hard-earned money of Mommy."


    After hearing this, ye Ranran couldn''t stop her tears. She covered her mouth and said in a trembling voice, "it''s not important. As long as you are healthy, you''re OK, Mommy."


    "Mommy..."


    The little babies all rushed over and hugged Ye Ranran layer by layer, crying with her.


    Xiao sichen stood behind them, his eyes narrowed. He was very distressed. He didn''t protect the children.

 Chapter 117

    After crying for a while, the mother and son recovered. Ye Ranran got up slowly, looked at the scarred ground, and turned to Xiao sichen.


    Her eyes slightly red, coughed a few times, with a little melancholy, said: "Xiao sichen, how to do, will the headlines."


    "It''s OK. I''m here. I''ll take care of it." Xiao sichen came over, raised his hand and stroked Ye Ranran''s hair.


    It seems that this accident will not affect anything at all.


    "But python, and..." Ye Ranran was still worried.


    After all, this is a very dangerous thing. In case of being held accountable, Xiao sichen is not easy to explain.


    "Don''t be afraid. I can solve it. I''m not that weak." Xiao sichen gently looked at her and pulled her lips up.


    Ye Ranran didn''t know why. Seeing him saying so, he suddenly felt relieved.


    After that, ye took the children with Xiao sichen and moved into the villa in feiran garden overnight.


    At three o''clock in the morning, ye Ran Ran sat in the garden, opened the mobile phone photo album, looked at the photos inside, one by one, looked very carefully, and gradually felt uncomfortable.


    She a sad mouth, "no home."


    She loved the villa and wanted to settle down and have fun with her children every day.


    At this time, Xiao sichen suddenly appeared beside her, and slowly sat on the bench, holding her hand and putting it on his chest. In his eyes, all of them were intoxicating tenderness, "home is here, no one can destroy it."


    Children, you and I, as long as we are together, no one can destroy us.


    I will give you a better home.


    Ye Ranran felt that she might have a problem. She saw love in Xiao sichen''s eyes. She rubbed her temple and tried to drive away this illusion.


    Seeing this, Xiao sichen asked with concern: "uncomfortable?"


    Ye ran took out her hand and shook her head: "no, I''m just thinking, who is so crazy and dares to fight my child."


    Speaking of this matter, Xiao sichen''s face was gloomy and terrible. All kinds of tenderness just now changed into coldness and cruelty.


    Thin cut lips open, twisted with a strong cold, "may be the enemy of the Xiao family. I''m sorry we''ve got you and the kids involved


    Any successful businessman has something unclean on his back.


    Xiao sichen was famous when he was 19 years old. His road was definitely not full of flowers. He was more or less stepping on darkness and conspiracy.


    He also had the Xiao family, and there were many enemies.


    "So from now on, you and the children must not leave my sphere of influence. I''m afraid of an oversight, you... "Xiao sichen''s voice choked.


    He couldn''t imagine losing her.


    So he must do his best to protect her, even at the cost of his life.


    Ye Ranran is no longer entangled with what Xiao sichen said, but thinks of the debris he saw outside the villa today.


    One of them is the symbol of the killer organization.


    And the killer group, it''s connected to someone.


    So, maybe it''s not because of Xiao sichen, it''s because of her


    Think of here, ye Ranran''s face Shua changed, bright eyes flashed a touch of cold, she took a deep breath, suddenly stood up, thoughtfully said: "Xiao sichen, I''ll go back to the room, see you in the morning!"


    With that, she rushed back to the room very quickly.


    Xiao sichen looked at her back and frowned slightly.


    What did she think of?


    No matter who the other party is aiming at, this time they all meet his rebellious scale, waiting to bear the dragon''s fury.


    After returning to the room, ye Ran Ran sat cross legged on the bed, found a special micro signal, and quickly sent a message:


    "Muyang, if you have anything, you can come here openly. What kind of man are you using this kind of dirty means?"


    In less than a minute, the opposite side replied: "Ye Ranran, what do you mean?"


    What does she mean?


    Ye Ran Ran snorted angrily. He pressed his finger on the screen and typed: "I know you always resent that I was unmarried and pregnant and betrayed muziheng, but I told you that it was not what you heard.


    Before you sent someone close to my children, I don''t care with you any more. Now you are crazy and send killers to kill them. Are you still human?


    You have a problem, straight at me. What a betrayal! That''s my betrayal of muziheng. What''s the relationship with my children! "


    Ye Ranran is really angry. Muyang is mu Ziheng''s confidant. He used to be a close friend to her. But five years ago, he was very difficult to understand.


    She didn''t contact muziheng, or even find him, but Muyang has never broken contact with her.


    Every time I chat, this person is malicious.


    But she never thought that this time Muyang was so bad.


    By Ye Ranran, he said that Muyang was full of question marks. He quickly sent a message and asked, "are you sure I did it? I don''t like you having children with others, but I''m not that bad! "


    When he saw the child, he would think of the relationship between Ye Ranran and mu Ziheng.


    He had nothing but disgust and disgust, but no intention of killing.


    Ye Ranran: "you are not so bad? The animal group, don''t say you don''t know. "


    The killers who came here tonight have an international name, animal group.


    When their ability is not enough, they will launch things like pythons and poisonous bees.


    In Ye Ranran''s opinion, it is very rubbish.


    More than ten seconds later, Muyang replied, "although I hate your children very much, you really wronged me this time. I didn''t send the animal group."


    Why should I believe you


    Muyang: "because I am mu Ziheng''s right arm."


    Ye Ranran was silent and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    There is another message: "are you OK with the children?"


    Ye Ran Ran: "it has nothing to do with you if there is something wrong!"


    Muyang: "Ye Ranran, it''s very relevant!"


    An hour later, Li Guo, the city of seven hills, a high-class bar.


    Light flow, ambiguous wind, music deafening, men and women are intoxicated.


    In the center of the bar are three big round card seats, and the gorgeous crystal ball lamp keeps turning above the card seat, shining purple light, sweeping several men''s faces again and again.


    Among these men, one has a beautiful face and gentle eyebrows, but his thin lips are cold, as if nothing can affect his mood.


    The man opposite him is blonde and romantic, but he has a strange ring on his hand. He likes this kind of feeling very much, and he likes to let the man opposite him also be like himself.


    But the other party did not move, even if there were always wild bees and butterflies around, he was like a jade carving with cold air, and no one wanted to let his eyes shift.


    When the blonde man answers the phone, a group of men in the card seat next to him suddenly exclaim, and then they see a talk show video on the big screen of the bar.

 Chapter 118

    The host is Ye Ranran.


    "I''ve been watching this girl for a long time I don''t know which drunkard mentioned it first. Then the men and women were discussing it.


    "This is the gold medal talk show host, Sheng Guo''s, named Ye Ranran."


    "I know her. She''s a good sleeper. As long as she gives money to invest, she''ll play around."


    "Ha ha ha... Listen to you, you almost got it?"


    "I''ve had several kisses. How can I almost get it..."


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the words can not be heard, every word is dirty.


    The man who used to be as gentle as jade suddenly turned his eyes. He stood up slowly, felt the second button of his suit with his left hand wearing black leather gloves, turned around and looked at those who were still talking and slandering Ye Ranran.


    Originally, the bar was full of ambiguity and the temperature was rising, but as the jade carving rose, the air around it suddenly froze.


    "Muyang, they are too noisy!" Jade carving opening, round card seat here, suddenly quiet down.


    The blonde man who called also hung up, holding his chin with one hand and his head askew, so as to have time to watch their jade carvings.


    The man named Muyang has a clear face and looks gentle, but when he comes, he can see a sharp knife in his hand.


    Muyang''s lips are hooked and his face is stained with the air of Luocha, which is in sharp contrast to the confusion of this bar.


    "The tongue is all cut?" Muyang asked.


    The jade carving gently nodded, pointed his forehead with his slender fingers, then sat down slowly, supported his chin with one hand, and his warm eyebrows and eyes were immediately tinged with a strong sense of killing.


    Those who don''t know that the danger is approaching are still imagining Ye Ranran''s figure and even saying that they want to buy her in Shengguo for one night.


    "Click..."


    After the deafening sound, the music of the bar all stopped, and even the ambiguous light turned white instantly.


    Muyang face expressionless on the side of the men said: "don''t let go of one!"


    As the voice dropped, the door of the bar was closed.


    Then came the screams, the drunkards, the women all came to their senses, and they ran around.


    But those who have said Ye Ranran can not escape.


    An hour later, only jade carving and blonde man were left in the bar. They sat quietly, as if no one thought what had just happened was bloody.


    It seems that it''s just common.


    Finally, the blonde man couldn''t help it. He raised his drunken face, pointed his fingers to the table and said with a smile, "muziheng, is it a crime?"


    Cut off those people''s tongues because of the noise?


    It''s a bit of an exaggeration.


    Mu Ziheng''s face was expressionless and his voice was even colder. "You''re not killed by the noise. Of course you don''t understand."


    The blonde man waved his hand and said with a smile, "OK, I don''t understand you!"


    After that, he put his mobile phone where mu Ziheng could see it and shrugged, "what can I do? Shengguo''s order is very interesting. I want to take it."


    Mu Ziheng slightly picked the tip of his brow and glanced at the man opposite, which means he didn''t know, "Andrew, I don''t like beating around the bush."


    When Andrew heard the words, he flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, lengthened his voice and said, "they asked me to kill a group of small milk bags in Shengguo. You said, what kind of small milk bag can let the other side spread the net widely, contacted more than 20 killer groups. "


    With that, he lights up the screen.


    Pictures of five little guys appear in front of Mu Ziheng.


    At the moment of seeing the photo, a flash of fire flashed through the man''s eyes.


    But the tone is very calm, "who ordered it?"


    "The Tang family. It''s said that the daughter of the Tang family is going to be Xiao sichen''s wife. I can''t figure out how to kill the child for this kind of thing. Does it mean that the child has something to do with Xiao sichen? " Andrew is the head of the killer group in the black market. In recent years, he has been very soft on such orders.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand why the orders of the Tang family are so strange.


    Before the gossip came out, Andrew saw the jade carving on the opposite side, picked up his mobile phone, quickly deleted the photo above, and said: "don''t take orders from children!"


    "Tut... 50 million. I''m short of money recently." Andrew got up, put his hand on mu Ziheng''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Mu Ziheng, however, seemed to have never heard of it. He said with no expression: "I will return to Shengguo in a few days."


    Andrew a listen to, stir up eyebrow tip, in the Mou son swept a touch of surprise, "finally want to go back."


    "Well." Mu Ziheng replied and said, "those people in the animal group, I look disgusted. I''ll give you 50 million yuan. I want them to destroy the regiment!"


    "Tut Tut, Lord of gold, this is Chong Guan''s anger for the beauty." Andrew cocked his head and joked.


    "I don''t know her!" Mu Ziheng said and got up. He didn''t want to explain more about it.


    But as soon as he got to the door, Andrew came over and stopped him and said, "if one day I take money and deal with someone you don''t know, what do you do?"


    "I don''t know. You can handle it casually, but... I don''t like people who get in the way of eyes and disgust. Don''t challenge me." Mu Ziheng left these words, then he left without looking back.


    Until mu Ziheng''s figure completely disappeared, Andrew''s look became fierce. He turned his head to look at the blood on the ground and said to two men, "none of the people whose tongues have been cut will stay."


    "Why are you so cruel?" The man with the gold glasses doesn''t know why.


    Andrew, on the other hand, chuckled and said, "because that''s his name."


    Five years later, mu Ziheng still can''t hear people say that ye Ranran is not good.


    They say they don''t know each other, but they choose honestly.


    Muziheng, you will die on this woman sooner or later.


    Andrew grinds his teeth, and then goes on to say to the people behind him, "he went back to Shengguo, and all our orders in Shengguo were cancelled, trying to protect him."


    Fengcheng, feiran garden villa.


    After sending wechat, ye Ranran still couldn''t calm down. What she thought repeatedly in her head was: who will do it to the children.


    Not Muyang, but Xiao sichen''s enemy?


    If so, as Xiao sichen said, now for the safety of her and her children, they must stay with Xiao sichen.


    Ye Ranran couldn''t sleep here. In the study, Xiao sichen brothers didn''t sleep either. They were watching the surveillance frame by frame.


    "Brother, these people are aimed at Ye Ranran''s children. Look at those two guys. When they appear outside the villa, we are not there." Xiao Mochi points to the computer screen.


    Xiao sichen nodded slightly, and he also noticed this.


    "Who wants to do something to his sister-in-law? Is it the Ye family?" Xiao Mochi thinks that the Ye family is so despicable that they should do everything for the sake of shares.

 Chapter 119

    Xiao sichen fingered the keyboard of the notebook, and his eyes fell on the video. He shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily the Ye family. They dare not make such a big noise."


    People like Ye Zhiyuan are good at doing things secretly, and ye Ranran is his daughter. No matter how disgusted he is, people like Ye Zhiyuan can''t kill his daughter and grandson.


    There is something else in this matter.


    Thinking about this, Xiao sichen found a hidden place in the surveillance video. He clicked on the screen and zoomed in. He slowly found that when the two men first appeared, there was a Mercedes Benz.


    And the license plate of the Mercedes Benz has a unique logo.


    "Look up the license plate." Xiao sichen points to the screen and tells Xiao Mochi.


    Xiao Mochi nodded, "don''t worry, immediately."


    Two minutes later, Xiao Mochi replied, "Zhao Chunjiang, from Fengcheng, vice president of Chunjiang purified water company."


    Hearing Chunjiang pure water company, Xiao sichen frowned and immediately thought of something. He got up and dialed a phone, "is Chunjiang pure water company a Tang family industry?"


    After hearing that, he immediately replied, "yes, the deputy is always a distant cousin of the Tang family."


    Here, Xiao sichen had a judgment at the moment. He hung up the phone and sat there, with a storm brewing in his dark eyes. His thin lips pulled up, but it was chilling.


    "Brother, do you know who it is?" Seeing this, Xiao Mochi immediately asked.


    Xiao sichen held his forehead, and his eyes flashed a touch of guilt.


    The trouble for the children is because of him.


    "The Tang family." He spoke.


    Xiao Mochi''s eyes widened in fright, and he looked at his brother in disbelief for a moment. "How can the Tang family... They... They are not Confucian businessmen. They take different routes with us. How can they be so cruel?"


    "Well, Tang Younian is not a simple guy." Xiao sichen''s face was gloomy.


    "If it were them, how sad my sister-in-law would be if she knew the truth. She and Tang Siqi are best friends, but they let their family calculate and almost lost their children.... "


    Xiao Mochi was really frightened when he thought of the scene tonight.


    If the kids weren''t tough enough and lucky enough, they''d all be there tonight.


    "Don''t let her know about it. By the way, add something to disturb her sight." Xiao sichen said.


    He is also afraid that after ye Ranran knows the truth, he can''t bear it, so it''s most appropriate for him to help her carry some things.


    "Don''t worry. I know how to protect my sister-in-law. It''s just... The Tang family really did this. We can''t bring down the Tang family in a period of time. " Xiao Mochi rubbed his temple.


    The Tang family is the fourth of the top ten families in Shengguo, and it has a long history. It is not so easy to destroy such a family.


    What he worried about was how Xiao sichen didn''t know, but at the moment, he had to take a breath for ye Ranran.


    And some words must be made clear to the Tang family.


    "I have my own discretion in this matter. Go back to bed first, and you will take care of them in the morning." Xiao sichen got up and patted his younger brother on the shoulder.


    His face was cold, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. Xiao Mochi could see it at a glance.


    The next morning, Xiao sichen left the villa early. Instead of going to the company, he asked Lin Mo to drive to the hospital.


    Along the way, Lin Mo clearly felt that the breath of their president was colder and colder, as if there was a ten thousand year old iceberg behind him, and he was a tyrant standing on the iceberg, holding a sharp blade to destroy the world.


    In the middle, he made a phone call.


    "Yes, I''m going to the hospital now, and you''ll come too."


    There should be a sentence, and then Xiao sichen hung up.


    After a long time, Xiao sichen said to Lin Mo, "have you dealt with last night?"


    "Well, I''ve communicated with them and provided evidence that the circus trained animals. As for the people in the animal group, there is another group of people who want to deal with them, so I''ll push the boat with the current." Lin Mo answers.


    "Good." Xiao sichen nodded, and Lin Mo was quite relieved.


    Ten minutes later, Xiao sichen came to the hospital, sent a message to LAN Fengjin, and then came to Tang Siqi''s ward.


    He almost forgot that he was a gentleman''s president. He raised his foot and banged, and the door almost shook.


    In the ward, Tang Siqi is looking at his mobile phone. He looks up at Xiao sichen''s violent face, which makes his heart tremble.


    His hands touched his arm consciously, remembering the pain of being whipped by her.


    "Ah Chen..." she trembled, tears swirling in her eyes.


    But Xiao sichen was standing there, his eyes were cold, and he wanted to freeze everything he saw.


    There was a shudder around.


    "Ah Chen." Tang Siqi pursed his lips, with grievances on his pale face, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hum!" Xiao sichen hums coldly, but he doesn''t respond to her.


    He didn''t want to talk about some things.


    Seeing that Xiao sichen''s eyes moved to the other side of the door, Tang Siqi wanted to cry. He covered his chest with his hand and sobbed softly: "ah Chen, who are you... Waiting for?"


    Xiao sichen did not speak, but looked down at the time on his watch.


    Dozens of seconds later, a couple came in breathlessly.


    Seeing Xiao sichen, Tang''s father first snorted coldly, then went to Tang Siqi''s bedside and asked tenderly, "honey, what''s wrong now. Tell Dad, will you? "


    Tang Siqi''s pale face was flushed. His eyes fell on Xiao sichen, and he said, "it''s not hard anymore. Ah Chen is getting rid of all kinds of diseases..."


    When Tang Fu heard this, he thought that Xiao sichen had figured it out and wanted to live with his daughter. He looked at Xiao sichen with a kind smile and said, "you are really an outgoing girl. When you see Xiao sichen, you will get rid of all kinds of diseases. When you see dad with tears in his eyes..."


    "Oh, Dad..." Tang Siqi grabbed his father''s arm, shook it twice, and said, "Dad and ah Chen are different, but they are equally important in my heart."


    Tang Fu nodded, released his daughter''s hand, went to Xiao sichen and patted him gently on the shoulder. "Ah Chen, our family Siqi was wholeheartedly treating you. I was bullied yesterday and almost died. I was also thinking of your kindness. You should cherish her. "


    When Xiao sichen heard this, his eyes flashed coldly. He clasped his wrist, no matter how much, and threw his arm with direct force.


    Then, with a click, Tang Fu''s face turned white.


    He almost forgot to call for help.


    "Ah Chen... What on earth are you doing?" Tang Siqi covered his nose and mouth and opened his eyes in surprise. His pale face was even more pale.


    Tang''s mother was shocked. She came to support Tang''s father and glared at Xiao sichen angrily. "Ah Chen, what do you mean? Do you know what you''re doing! This is your future father-in-law. Is that how you hurt him? There is no humanity

 Chapter 120

    "Future father-in-law?" Xiao sichen looked at the Tang couple indifferently, with a cold smile on his lips. "I thought what I said before was clear enough."


    "What do you mean?" Mother Tang was furious.


    "I will not marry Tang Siqi!" At the same time, Xiao sichen twisted a touch of ruthlessness.


    Mother Tang glared at him and said angrily, "you broke her body and asked her to have two children for you. Why don''t you marry her? Do you want us to send you to prison? "


    "Send me to jail?" Xiao sichen narrowed his eyes dangerously, "before that, I will send you in first!"


    When Tang Siqi heard this, his face was dazed and his eyes were flashing with tears. "Ah Chen, what do you mean? Why are we going to jail? We didn''t do anything


    "Shut up Xiao sichen drank and looked at Tang Fu with deep eyes, word by word, wrung with anger, "Mr. Tang, are you sure you didn''t do anything? Do you want me to pack those boa constrictors and send them to you? Please taste the snake meat yourself


    "Xiao sichen, what are you talking about! We don''t know about boa constrictor. We''ve been in the hospital with Sze. My daughter, because you are black and blue, don''t you have any guilt? " Tang''s mother felt guilty, but her face didn''t change at all.


    She won''t admit that they bought a killer to kill Ye Ranran and her children.


    Xiao sichen sneered, "guilty? I don''t feel guilty when she''s dead! "


    This is Xiao sichen.


    If a woman is not loved by him, even if she cries to death in front of him, he will not show half pity.


    "Are you still talking about people?" Tang Fu was so angry that he raised his other hand, which was not dislocated, and pointed to Xiao sichen''s nose. "I''m looking at your father''s face. I didn''t do anything to you. Do you think I''m really afraid of you?"


    Seeing that his father and Xiao sichen were at each other''s throats, Tang Siqi pulled out the drop on the back of his hand, rolled down from the hospital bed, and then swayed between them.


    Red eyes, tears are broken line, can not stop, "ah Chen, Dad, what''s the matter with you? What is that boa constrictor? "


    "You don''t know?" Xiao sichen stares at Tang Siqi''s face, seeing that she is really at a loss, how much is some understanding.


    Tang Siqi was not involved in this matter.


    But if he didn''t participate, he would think she knew.


    He was never a wise king. For the sake of Ye Ranran, he would rather kill ten thousand by mistake than let one go.


    "I really don''t know. What''s the matter with you? Tell me clearly, OK Tang Siqi, holding his forehead, wants to lean on Xiao sichen.


    But Xiao sichen stepped back and directly avoided the woman.


    At the moment, her careful thinking really made Xiao sichen sick.


    "You asked killers to kill Ye Ranran''s five children, didn''t you?" Xiao sichen was full of anger and asked coldly.


    Tang Siqi shook his head in surprise? How can we let people hurt Ranran? Ah Chen, have you made a mistake? You need evidence for this kind of thing. "


    "Well, evidence? Mochi and the two children were with them last night. This is a witness. As for the boa constrictor, Zhao Chunjiang is your Tang family. The money he paid for the boa constrictor flowed out of your father''s company account. "


    Xiao sichen''s voice was cold and pressing, and his mouth was filled with scorn. "It''s really the style of the Tang family to start with weak children."


    "Mochi, they are also here, and boa constrictor..." Tang Siqi muttered to himself, immediately turned his head and looked at his father, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Fu''s face is very ugly at the moment. He knows Xiao sichen clearly. Without evidence, he will never come to him and get angry with him like this.


    What he didn''t expect was that Xiao Mochi and his two grandsons were there last night.


    Fortunately, he didn''t succeed. Otherwise, his grandson would die with him?


    Ye Ranran is indeed a villain. He not only harms his daughter, but also his grandson.


    Seeing Tang''s father''s silence, Xiao sichen sneered, "why didn''t Mr. Tang tell your daughter, don''t you dare to say... Or she already knew that you were acting?"


    "What are you talking about, asshole?" Tang Fu said angrily.


    "I''m speaking human language, of course." Xiao sichen slowly arranged the buttons of his suit shirt, his eyes as cold as frost, "listen, I won''t let it go. Even if they were not injured, they left a psychological shadow because of your operation... "


    "Ah Chen, listen to me. My father must not have done this. Please believe me, OK?" Tang Siqi is really flustered this time.


    She really doesn''t know about the killer. She hates and fears now.


    I hate my father''s stupidity, but I''m afraid Xiao sichen really doesn''t want her and finds out the connection between ye and her child.


    "Don Siqi, you don''t deserve to call my name!" Xiao sichen sneered.


    As soon as Tang Siqi''s body softened, he fell back and fell into his mother''s arms.


    Seeing that his daughter was so humble and weak, Tang''s father trembled with anger. "Xiao sichen, you''re here today to tear your face against our Tang family and start a complete war?"


    There are no stupid people fighting in the shopping mall. Xiao sichen didn''t call the police and came directly to ask for a crime. That is to fight him.


    "What do you say?" Xiao sichen asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Fu''s face was very gloomy and growled: "OK, Xiao sichen, you said that! I hope you Xiaos won''t regret it


    "Well, regret? These two words will never appear in Xiao sichen''s life Xiao sichen said, "in a year''s time, I will let you Tang family go from the peak to the end!"


    Hearing this, Tang Siqi turned pale. "Ah Chen, you can''t do this, even for the sake of two children..."


    "Child? You deserve to mention the child in front of me? " Xiao sichen hummed coldly, and his gloomy and fierce eyes poked at Tang Siqi. Then he turned and walked out of the ward without saying a word.


    Tang Siqi was paralyzed there. His face was as white as frost. He murmured: "it''s over... Ah Chen and I are completely over."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ranran got up, he was filled with emotion that Xiao sichen was a man of his own.


    Within two days of the completion of the procedures of the feiran garden, it had all changed.


    The overall decoration is as like as two peas in his apartment.


    Each child has its own separate room, according to different personality, there are different decoration.


    And her room is much bigger than before. Even the cloakroom is full when she wakes up in the morning.


    "Mommy, the villa has changed its name. Come out with me and have a look!" Ye Xingchen takes Ye Ranran''s hand and asks her to go out.


    Ye Ranran smiles and goes out with her sons.


    At the moment, outside the gate, two bodyguards are installing the access control system. On the electronic access control board, there are two words, which are eye-catching.

 Chapter 121

    "Ranyuan is Mommy''s villa, Mommy''s home." Xiao Ziqian raised his fat hand, pointed to the two words on the doorplate and said excitedly.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the two words, heart slowly flow a warm, but also some tangled.


    Ranyuan


    Xiao sichen''s villa, named after her, really good?


    "Mommy, don''t you like it?" Xiao Ziqian was a little worried when he saw Ye Ranran frowning.


    Ye Ranran turned back and looked at the little guys beside him with a smile, "yes, of course. It''s the happiest thing for mommy to be able to live with you. "


    "So are we!" The little guys were cheering.


    But at the moment, little Lori is blushing and coughing.


    Seeing this, ye ran ran quickly picked her up and asked anxiously, "baby, what''s wrong?"


    Little Lori pointed to her throat. She inhaled some smoke last night, which made her throat uncomfortable.


    Looking at her like this, ye Ranran made a quick decision, "Mommy will take you to the hospital and have a physical examination."


    "Ah... I don''t want to. The physical examination is the worst." Xiao Ziqian hid behind Ye Xingchen and said he was afraid.


    But ye Xinghao, the little strongman, was disgusted, "coward, no seed, you can''t protect mommy in the future!"


    "Who says I can''t protect you well? You... You look down on people!" Xiao Ziqian immediately raised his fist, "look how powerful I am!"


    The children are noisy. Ye Ranran puts down what happened last night and asks Gu Beiming for help to go to the hospital with a smile.


    Today is LAN Fengjin. After receiving Xiao sichen''s call, she began to arrange physical examination for the children.


    The six little boys are in good health. Except for Xiao Ziqian, who is a little bit over nourished, the other five standards are extremely high.


    It''s little Lori. She''s still too weak.


    LAN Fengjin gave her a set of tonic plan and gave it to Ye Ranran. At the same time, she said, "as Yao Yao''s psychologist, I''m glad that she is willing to accept you. If you can... I hope you can spend more time with her. The child''s psychological problems can be cured. "


    Hearing this, ye Ranran''s eyes suddenly brightened, "you mean that she can speak in the future."


    "Yes, she is aphasia after being stimulated. It''s OK to treat her slowly. But the Xiao family didn''t give her much help. At present, it''s only you... So I have a heartless request. Before Yao Yao speaks, can you stay with them? "


    LAN Fengjin said that, on the one hand, it is for the children, on the other hand, it is also for Xiao sichen.


    He heard about that guy''s relationship with master Xiao early in the morning.


    Xiao sichen was really moved this time. If he worked so hard, he would feel sorry for him.


    Ye Ranran had some hesitation, but saw the little guy contact the nurse, a hoarse "ah" fell into her ears.


    How to say "no".


    "Good." She nodded.


    LAN Fengjin was relieved.


    There are still two test sheets for physical examination, which need to wait for half an hour. During this period, Xiao Ziqian takes Ye Ranran''s hand and says with a smile: "Mommy, uncle Lan''s hospital has a medicine garden. Let''s go and have a look, OK?"


    When ye Ranran saw that her sons, especially Ye Xingyu''s eyes were bright, she said with a smile, "OK, let''s go together."


    So, ye Ran Ran took little Lori and six little guys to the pharmacy.


    As soon as they walked along the green belt of the hospital, a figure appeared under the camphor tree.


    Tang Siqi''s eyes were a little red. Her fingers were clasping the bark, and her teeth were almost broken.


    She was attacked by Xiao sichen, but ye Ranran was surrounded by Xiao sichen''s children.


    Why is she so much better than ye Ranran!


    Not reconciled, jealousy, and anger intertwined into a big net, will Tang Siqi to net, she bit the lip, decided to continue to give ye Ranran not happy.


    "Mommy, you see, the white clouds are heart-shaped. It''s my love for mommy that makes it feel, right?" Ye Xinglan, a little guy, points to a white cloud and looks at Ye Ranran with a smile.


    Ye Ranran didn''t speak yet. Suddenly, a shadow rushed over and suddenly blocked their way.


    It''s Tang Siqi.


    The children were originally laughing, but Tang Siqi''s faces were colder and colder.


    And ye Ranran was shocked by the woman in front of her.


    Before she saw Tang Siqi, although the mental state is not good, but not as weak and pale as now.


    What did she go through?


    "Ranran, what should I do? I''m going to die!" Tang Siqi''s voice is hoarse and full of grievances. On his white, bloodless face, there are tears.


    Ye Ranran puts little loli down and goes straight to Tang Siqi.


    Tang Siqi immediately took her hand, his shoulder trembled and he cried.


    Ye Ranran didn''t like her crying like this, but she felt the cold of her fingers, but she was worried.


    "What''s the matter with you, Sizi?" She asked.


    Tang Siqi clenched Ye Ranran''s hand and said excitedly: "Ranran, I''m finished. Ah Chen really doesn''t want me. Even... He came to hit me today. He said he wanted to be the enemy of the Tang family. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Ziqian narrowed his eyes angrily and said in a cold voice: "Miss Tang, slander is also against the law. My dad won''t do it to people like you! "


    The little guy''s voice is tender, but you can hear it. He is very angry.


    He knew that Tang Siqi deliberately said that his father beat people, just to make his mother hate him.


    Ye Ranran is a little shocked at the moment. She doesn''t believe that Xiao sichen will fight against Tang Siqi, but she doesn''t expect that Xiao sichen will fight against the Tang family.


    "Siqi, what did the Tang family do?" Ye Ranran asked calmly.


    Only when the Tang family touches Xiao sichen''s bottom line can they really offend that man. She understands that.


    "We didn''t do anything." Tang Siqi pursed his lips, and grievances appeared on his pale face. "We just want to help ah Chen. My father said that after we get married, the Tang family''s property will be given to him. How could you do anything to hurt him? "


    In this way, ye Ranran did not understand, "if there is a misunderstanding, you can make it clear."


    "Ranran, I can''t make it clear. Ah Chen listened to Xiao Mochi''s advice. Now he doesn''t want to talk to us any more." Tang Siqi is crying, tightly clasping Ye Ranran''s wrist.


    "You help me, Rana, can you help me?"


    Ye Ranran frowned, "how can I help you with this kind of thing? Xiao sichen and I are not... "


    Familiar with this word, she can''t say it now.


    "You can help me. You are not familiar with ah Chen, but you are a woman in Mochi. I know you''re smart and smart. As long as you do it, Mochi will listen to you. "


    Tang Siqi''s tears rustled down and ran down her face. Her shoulders trembled and she cried miserably. "Ranran, you said you still owe me a few lives. Now you give it back to me, OK?"

 Chapter 122

    Ye Ranran was stunned and quietly looked at the woman in front of her.


    At this moment, the heart of dark clouds, wind and rain.


    How to say, she always remembers that she owes her favor, and spare no effort to return it.


    But she took the initiative to repay with her crying to her, is completely two kinds of feelings.


    Ye Ranran couldn''t tell exactly what kind of feeling it was. It was very uncomfortable, as if she had a pair of hands around her neck to coerce her.


    "After a while, I will never fall in love with others in my life. Ah Chen and his children are my life! Now ah Chen doesn''t want me, so I don''t want to live. "


    "You don''t want to see me die, do you? You help me marry ah Chen this time, and you won''t owe me any more. We are equal, OK? " Tang Siqi holds Ye Ranran''s hand, tears slide out and fall on the back of Ye Ranran''s hand.


    Ye Ran Ran dropped her eyes and looked at the two tears. After all, she sighed, "Siqi, give up. Xiao sichen won''t like you. He likes men. "


    "I don''t care!" Tang Siqi seized Ye Ranran''s hand and said, "I only want ah Chen. Even if I''m guarding him, I''ll enjoy it!"


    "I won''t help you!" Ye Ranran pulls out her hand. She feels that Tang Siqi''s current state is abnormal. She won''t watch her best friend hit her head and bleed.


    "Why don''t you help me? Have you forgotten how I saved you? " Tang Siqi''s voice suddenly rose, some sharp, pale face with a touch of resentment.


    "They all say that you are ungrateful and ask me not to be nice to you, but I don''t listen. I''m under pressure and I''ve done so much. How about you?"


    "How can you do this to me, how can you be such a white eyed wolf!"


    Tang Siqi roars. Although she knows it''s bad to lose her temper in front of Ye Ranran, she doesn''t want to bear it anymore. Why is Ye Ranran surrounded by children and guarded by Xiao Mochi, she will be abandoned.


    "I don''t want you to say that about my mommy!" Xiao Ziqian raised his small fist and rushed out to beat Tang Siqi on the leg.


    Tang Siqi let this sentence stimulate some crazy, no matter how much, seize the little guy''s wrist, raise his hand, slap, hard hit him in the face.


    Pink pink face instant red swelling up, pain of the little guy frown tight.


    "What are you barking about! I''m your mother. She''s not. Do you hear me Tang Siqi was furious and raised his hand again, ready to slap the child again.


    But the palm has not yet come down, it was firmly held by a slender wrist.


    Tang Siqi was so angry that he pulled out his hand, "I educate my son, you are not qualified to intervene!"


    Ye Ran Ran''s complexion condenses, "don''t be crazy again, Tang Siqi!"


    "I''m crazy? I am very normal, really crazy sick, that is you! Does Xiao Mochi know that you have mental illness? Has Xiao sichen seen your case?


    They must not have seen it, otherwise how could they give you these two children! " Tang Siqi looked at Ye Ranran''s eyes, with a bit of disgust, but also with a bit of pride.


    As soon as her voice fell, ye Ranran''s face turned white.


    Tang Siqi knew that she had been framed as a psychopath, but he still wanted to poke her in the heart. What is that!


    "I think you''re my best friend, so I don''t pursue my son''s calling you mommy, but that doesn''t mean you can take care of me. Ye Ranran, if you still have heart, help me marry Xiao sichen from today on! " Tang Siqi tightened Xiao Ziqian''s wrist.


    Her strength is very strong, the child''s white wrist, already appeared the red mark.


    Ye Ranran, with a tight heart, broke Tang Siqi''s hand, picked up the little guy, and said in an urgent voice, "Ziqian, does it hurt?"


    Xiao Ziqian held back his tears and glanced coldly at Tang Siqi, shaking his head and smiling, "it doesn''t hurt, it''s OK."


    Seeing this, Tang Siqi''s anger became more intense. She pointed to Ye Rana''s face and said, "Ye Rana, you really don''t want to help me, do you?"


    "Yes." Ye ran ran cold voice, "Xiao sichen is not you can control, two children are not you can hurt."


    She can tolerate her affectation, but she can''t go down with it.


    Hearing this, Tang Siqi wiped his tears and said angrily, "Ye Ranran, is this your reward for me?"


    Ye Ranran looks calm, "Tang Siqi, I owe you, I will return you, but not now, not in the way you think!"


    "Good, good!" Tang Siqi suddenly twisted smile, she leaned back, the laughter sounds like ghosts in general.


    After more than ten seconds, she took out a crystal pendant from her pocket and raised it high, "Ye Ranran, you forced me to do this!"


    Ye Ranran looked at the pendant and tightened her eyebrows.


    It''s a symbol of friendship she gave her.


    But the next second, the white crystal, which represents friendship, falls to the ground and breaks, just like their friendship.


    "From now on, you are no longer my good friend! How about me and Xiao sichen? You don''t have to step in! " Tang Siqi''s voice is loud and sharp, which can pierce the sky.


    "My children, you don''t want to take away, remember, they were born to me!"


    Tang Siqi bit his teeth, eyes full of dazzling hate, "Ye Ranran, I hate you!"


    After the last sentence, she was like a hurt person, covering her face and running in the other direction.


    "Hate me?" Ye Ranran couldn''t help laughing, which was full of sadness.


    She never thought that Tang Siqi would be like this one day.


    Once the heart to heart, mutual care, now seems to have become a joke


    The little guy in his arms still has a swollen face. Ye Ranran doesn''t dare to be immersed in that emotion for too long. He immediately takes back his emotion and takes the children back to the hospital building.


    When Xiao Ziqian was wiping medicine, ye Xingchen came over with a cup of coffee. He gave a warm smile, which made people feel like a spring breeze. "Mommy, drink coffee first."


    Ye Ranran nodded and took a sip. Before swallowing it, he was held by his eldest son.


    Then, the little guy''s forehead stuck to her forehead, "Mommy, don''t be sad, people who are not worth losing will lose, you and us."


    Ye Ranran''s heart warms. Tang Siqi''s words just now disappear.


    "Yes, mommy and us good babies." Ye Xinglan also comes over, gather together to Ye Ranran''s side, Baji''s kiss.


    Ye Ranran was completely cured, and gave the little lovely people around him a super big ace.


    Hospital ward.


    Bai Ruoxi and ye Xuefu wake up respectively.


    Ye Xuefu is quite lively there, accompanied by Shao Jingxuan and the reporter. She is hardly idle and keeps performing.


    Bai Ruoxi is a little lonely here.


    She picked up her cell phone, looked at the screen and murmured, "Grandpa, why haven''t they moved yet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was pushed away from the outside.

 Chapter 123

    Bai Ruoxi raised his head and said with a smile, "how did you come to see me?"


    Xiao Wanqing''s face was not as relaxed as she was. She closed the door, looked around, and made sure there was no one else. Then she sat beside Bai Ruoxi''s bed.


    Then, he raised his hand, knocked on Bai Ruoxi''s forehead, and said angrily, "where do you usually put your brain?"


    A sudden curse really made Bai Ruoxi feel confused. She rubbed her forehead and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you watch Weibo? " Xiao Wanqing is going to be angry to death. Others are all God''s teammates, but she brings a pig.


    Bai Ruoxi frowned and lost his face.


    And Xiao Wanqing pointed to her mobile phone, she just unlocked the screen, click Open micro blog.


    At the moment, the headline on Weibo is his brother''s state.


    Bai Zhengming first put nine photos, and then sent a text to explain: "as for the poisoning of my sister and ye Xuefu by Miss Ye Ranran of Huacheng TV station, I would like to make a special explanation: ye Ranran was framed, and everything was directed and acted by my sister. The evidence is as follows."


    Seeing this, Bai Ruoxi''s heart beat fast and kept telling himself that it was her brother''s prank. There was no evidence.


    But click on the picture, after a careful look, all her flukes are crumbling at this moment


    "How... How..." Bai Ruoxi''s mobile phone words fell to the ground, a pale face, even began to twist ferocious.


    The person who disclosed the news was her brother, who she trusted so much!


    What on earth is she for? Why did she destroy her.


    "Well, you know what? How do I usually tell you that I must wipe my tail clean when I do something bad? Fortunately, your brother didn''t pull me out this time, otherwise our Xiao family would make your death worse! " Xiao Wanqing looks resentful.


    Although she said there was no evidence to contact her, she understood that her two nephews wanted to find out this kind of thing and could find it at will.


    She came to Bai Ruoxi today to dispel her nephew''s suspicion.


    Bai Ruoxi held his face in both hands, his shoulders trembled and his voice was hoarse. "But I''m finished. Nie Hanquan won''t like me any more."


    "When is it? You still think of Nie Hanquan!" Xiao Wanqing couldn''t help but look at her, sighed deeply, and said, "if you are smart, listen to me now."


    "You... You say, i... I listen." Bai Ruoxi is already six gods without masters.


    ¡­¡­


    Ranyuan.


    When ye Ranran came back with the children, there were housekeepers, servants and bodyguards in the villa.


    These people stand neat, waiting for the review of Ye Ranran.


    "Mommy, they''re your people." Xiao Ziqian pulled the corner of Ye Ranran''s clothes and bent his eyes. "My father chose all of them carefully, only loyal to you."


    When the little guy''s voice dropped, the housekeeper came over, took out a stack of work permits, and introduced himself professionally, "Miss ye, I''m Su Zhong, with 35 years of working experience."


    Smelling speech, ye Ran Ran raised her head. When she saw Su Zhong''s face, she covered her mouth and nose excitedly, "grandfather Zhong!"


    Su Zhong heard this sound, but also excited eyes with tears, "Miss Ranran, you still know me."


    Ye ran pursed her lips, pressed down her tears and said happily, "of course, I remember you. We haven''t seen each other for 15 years. I miss you all the time. "


    Su Zhong, the housekeeper in front of him, is an old man of the Su family. He has worked in the Su family for ten years, and he appreciates him deeply.


    So after su Qinghua got married, the old man arranged for Su Zhong to work beside him.


    But because of Ye Zhiyuan''s infidelity, Su Zhong was framed and left Ye''s house completely.


    On his deathbed, Su Qinghua also mentioned to Ye Ranran that he must ask Su Zhong to come back. Su Qinghua owes Su Zhong a favor, and ye Ranran wants to pay it back.


    Ye Ranran wanted to see Su Zhong again after she had established herself, but she didn''t expect to see him in ranyuan.


    "Wow, mommy and grandpa know each other. My father is right." Xiao Ziqian came out again, holding a small face, eyes bright.


    The child is simple, but ye Ranran understands it.


    Presumably, Xiao sichen chose it for her.


    Indeed, the housekeeper of ranyuan was Su Zhong, and some of the servants had been with Su Qinghua in those years.


    There is no doubt about their loyalty to Ye Ranran.


    The warmth of the villa didn''t make ye Ranran forget about Bai Ruoxi and ye Xuefu.


    Although Bai Zhengming said that she would send a microblog to clarify, she still wanted to take a look to make sure that there would not be a moth in yexuefu.


    At this time, the micro blog is full of ups and downs.


    Ye Ran Ran opened the topic list, the first is Bai Zhengming''s statement, the second is Ye Xuefu and Shao Jingxuan''s good news.


    Ye Xuefu is good at rubbing heat, ye Ranran always knows, so this time about ye Xuefu''s topic, she thinks there is nothing to see.


    She wants to see Bai Zhengming, Bai Ruoxi and another person.


    Unexpectedly, except for Bai Zhengming''s explanation, the two did not stand up and say a word.


    In particular, Bai Ruoxi, her brother has come out to reveal the news, and she has not come forward to make any explanation, as if her microblog number is dead.


    If you can''t find what you want to see on Weibo, ye Ranran puts down her mobile phone first.


    When she is ready to tidy up the room, ye Xinglan and Xiao Ziqian come and knock on the door.


    "Mommy, Mommy, go and see it. It''s beautiful out there. " Ye Xinglan''s eyes are bright.


    Ye Ranran picks eyebrows, puts on slippers and goes to find two children.


    These two little guys, holding one hand, were afraid that ye ran away.


    After they went out, ye Xingchen and several other babies also went out.


    At the moment, outside the gate of ranyuan villa, there are a group of senior salesmen at the counter. They are holding clothes, bags and shoes.


    It''s all the latest of the season.


    "Hello, Miss Ye. We are from Chanel''s counter. Please come and choose first." The shopping guide came forward with a flattering smile on his face.


    Ye Ranran was stunned, looked at those clothes and bags, and then said with a smile, "who asked you to come?"


    "It''s Mr. Xiao." The shopping guide answered.


    Ye Ranran frowned and felt his chin a little embarrassed.


    It turned out to be Xiao sichen.


    In fact, Xiao sichen wanted to put his clothes in a low-key way, but ye Xinglan said that ye Ranran liked this way. After some hard work, Xiao sichen surrendered.


    It''s just that ye Xinglan''s judgment is obviously wrong. Ye Ranran doesn''t like it and is even very melancholy.


    Just at this time, Xiao sichen brothers also came back, and they went straight to Ye Ranran. One was picking eyebrows and laughing, the other was expressionless.


    Ye Ranran looked at Xiao sichen, put his hand to his chin, and said slightly embarrassed: "Mr. Xiao, I don''t need these..."


    "No, you do." Xiao sichen stood there, deep eyes to see is calm, but has flashed a touch of tenderness.


    "I..." Ye Ran Ran opened her mouth and was about to go on. Suddenly two figures appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 124

    It''s Bai Ruoxi and Xiao Wanqing.


    Bai Ruoxi is wearing a goose yellow dress. It looks very haggard, as if people will fall down when the wind blows.


    Her face was not good-looking, but now it was smeared with a layer of powder, which made her look more dim, especially blind. She had been shadowed, as if she didn''t have a good rest.


    This kind of modelling, can deceive the man, cannot confuse Ye Ranran.


    She knew that Bai Ruoxi was here today to sell miserably.


    When her eyes met, Bai Ruoxi''s face was surprised and resentful, but she didn''t understand. She turned her head and pulled Xiao Wanqing''s clothes and blinked.


    I''m asking why there is Ye Ranran here.


    Xiao Wanqing is also in shock at the moment. She specially asks people to follow Xiao sichen brothers, even if she plans to sell miserably in front of them.


    But I don''t want to see ye ran.


    Is Xiao Mochi fascinated by color and pulling Ye Ranran to live together?


    But how could Xiao sichen agree?


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao sichen interrupted the brief calm, and at the same time, he gestured to the shopkeepers over there, meaning that they would send in all the clothes and bags.


    Shopping guides are all human spirits. Naturally, they don''t dare to stay any more at the moment. All of them rush in.


    Outside the villa, there are only Xiao sichen and them.


    Xiao Wanqing''s vision follows those shopping guides and sees the two words on the villa gate: ranyuan.


    Heart seems to be hit by something heavy, a very bad guess appeared in my mind.


    Her voice choked: "ah Chen, why is ranyuan?"


    This kind of thing is definitely not done by Xiao Mochi. He won''t let his brother live in a villa named after a woman.


    "Why can''t it be ranyuan?" Xiao sichen''s face was expressionless, but his tone was cold and frightening.


    Xiao Wanqing has a feeling of suffocation. She touches her chest and looks at Bai Ruoxi.


    She means to go first, but Bai Ruoxi misunderstands it. She thinks it''s for her to come out according to what she said.


    As a result, Bai Ruoxi stepped forward, raised his hand and pointed to Ye Ranran. His voice choked and said with grievance, "Xiao sichen, she is a bad woman. She seduces my brother and makes him slander me!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Wanqing immediately held her forehead and cursed in her heart.


    After all, she will be dragged to death by this brain damage today.


    "Ruoxi." Xiao Wanqing called in a low voice, implying that she would shut up.


    But Bai Ruoxi misunderstands it. She goes down with tears and continues to tell Xiao sichen how ye Ranran seduces Bai Zhengming and how to buy black powder to attack her.


    In a word, ye Ranran did all these things on Weibo, and Bai Ruoxi was a victim.


    "Xiao sichen, she is a coquettish fox. She has five dads. How dirty do you think she is?" Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were full of tears.


    She is slandering Ye Ranran with the most vicious words.


    Ye Ranran''s face is condensed, and the children have covered their ears.


    Her babies can''t listen to that.


    She clenched her fist. When she wanted to fight, Xiao sichen stood in front of her and blocked her sight.


    Men''s perfect facial features are covered with a thick layer of frost, just like the absolute king of the ice and snow city, cold, violent and frightening.


    However, in such an atmosphere, he raised his thin lips and said to Bai Ruoxi, "come here."


    Two words, listen to no temperature, but let Bai Ruoxi misunderstood.


    She thought Xiao sichen had taken a fancy to herself.


    She blinked her eyes, gathered her hair around her ears, and raised her head with some shame, "ah Chen."


    When these two words came out, Xiao Wanqing stepped back.


    "You just said she was dirty?" Xiao sichen narrowed his eyes dangerously, raised his wrist, and opened the button of his shirt with his slender fingers.


    Bai Ruoxi was stunned and nodded: "yes, her man has eight without one thousand..."


    "Pa..."


    Bai Ruoxi''s face swelled and the corner of her mouth was bleeding. She stood in the same place for several seconds before she really recovered. She screamed: "Xiao sichen, you''re crazy, you''re going to attack women!"


    "Pa..."


    Xiao sichen gave another slap.


    This time, Bai Ruoxi didn''t stand firm. He stumbled, fell to the ground and vomited a tooth.


    Yes, Xiao sichen has a heavy hand.


    The man stood there, like a hell devil who was proud of the world, his eyes filled with red anger, "you say she''s dirty again!"


    Bai Ruoxi''s pupil suddenly widened. At the moment, he could not say a word.


    If she can''t see Xiao sichen''s maintenance of Ye Ranran, she''s really stupid.


    She sat there crying, "how can you do it to women? Gentlemen respect women."


    "Gentlemen respect women, but I''ve never been a gentleman." Xiao sichen took a step forward, and the powerful pressure on him forced Bai Ruoxi to silence.


    Bai Ruoxi looked at Xiao sichen, holding his face in both hands, for fear of being beaten again.


    "One thousand or eight hundred, you choose." Xiao sichen thin lips slightly hook, clearly is smiling, but let a person fear.


    Bai Ruoxi looked back at Xiao Wanqing and said in a trembling voice: "Wanqing... I......"


    Xiao Wanqing now wants to find a place to hide, not let Xiao sichen notice her.


    Xiao sichen''s cold eyes swept over Xiao Wanqing, and then said to Bai Ruoxi, "since you don''t know how to choose, I''ll send you to the emirate of Manlin."


    "Ah?" Bai Ruoxi''s face was pale with fright, and people had no breath.


    She can''t go there, barbarian tribe. Women used to be everyone''s wives. She would be tortured to death.


    "Miss Bai likes it very much. Go now." Xiao sichen nodded and turned to look at the bodyguard group leader.


    The bodyguard understood and immediately brought people to put up Bai Ruoxi.


    Heartrending voice resounded through the sky, but no one dared to help Bai Ruoxi.


    Especially Xiao Wanqing, she is very afraid now.


    Xiao sichen''s ruthlessness, she has been clear, regardless of men and women, as long as you offend him, that is life is not like death.


    "There''s nothing my aunt wants to say?" Xiao sichen''s cold voice hit Xiao Wanqing.


    Xiao Wanqing''s heart clattered for a while, her lips turned white slightly, and she shook her head and said, "I... I don''t know anything."


    "From Aunt Bai Ruoxi''s pepper." Xiao sichen said coldly.


    Xiao Wanqing''s legs softened immediately. She supported her waist and forced herself not to kneel on the ground. "Ah Chen, listen to me about this."


    "You almost put her in jail!" Xiao sichen''s cold and fierce air, cold eyes are particularly compelling, with a strong murderous air.


    Xiao Wanqing is flustered. She knows that Xiao sichen is really angry.


    "Ah Chen, she... Has ulterior motives... She wants to harm you..."


    "The people I care about, even if they frustrate me, I''m happy with it!" Xiao sichen''s words are sonorous, and Xiao Wanqing''s face turns white.


    Also let Ye Ran Ran Leng in situ.

 Chapter 125

    "So..." Xiao sichen bent down and leaned forward. Only Xiao Wanqing could hear him in a low voice, "does aunt understand who you are provoking?"


    Xiao Wanqing''s face turned pale in an instant


    Some things finally connected, and she had to admit the fact.


    Ye Ranran took Xiao sichen''s heart.


    "Mochi, let''s send my aunt to Yongye old house. No one is allowed to come out for a month. " Xiao sichen got up and glanced at Xiao Mochi.


    Xiao Mochi nodded and came over. The gentleman held out his hand and said with a smile, "please, aunt."


    Yongye''s old house is even Xiao''s private prison. The Xiao family who committed the crime will be locked up here. They have food and drink, but their life is not like death.


    Xiao Wanqing''s face was pale, and she collapsed on the ground, like a puppet who had been taken away all her strength. She murmured: "I''m your aunt... You can''t... you can''t..."


    "If it wasn''t for this blood relationship, my brother would send you to a real prison." Xiao Mochi raises Xiao Wanqing and whispers in her ear.


    Xiao Wanqing bit her lips and looked at the leaves with resentment.


    A month''s life is not like death, she will remember, she will not let Ye Ranran into Xiao''s house.


    After Xiao Wanqing was taken away, ye Ranran sat on the sofa and watched Xiao sichen and the children busy in the kitchen and restaurant.


    Her heart beat a little disorderly.


    Xiao sichen said: the people he cares about, even if they frustrate him, he is happy.


    This care... Is love.


    Is she the one who is cared about?


    Thinking that it might be herself, ye Ranran felt like she was going to be crazy. She clenched her fist and smashed her head, trying to keep awake.


    No way. Xiao sichen likes men. She thinks too much.


    On the other side of the restaurant, Xiao sichen looks at Ye Ranran''s tangled appearance, his eyes are slightly heavy, and his face is indistinguishable.


    Xiao Mochi quietly leaned over and said in his brother''s ear, "you''ve stirred up a pool of spring water. It''s estimated that Xiao Ranran will have to digest it for a long time."


    Xiao sichen frowned slightly, his face sank for a moment, and he soon regained his ice color.


    After all, he was anxious.


    But now, if we don''t show it earlier, our parents and Xiao Wanqing will fight against her in private.


    Looking at his brother''s expression, Xiao Mochi understood something. He sighed gently, put a ring around his brother''s shoulder, and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, you still have my love scene, I will help you catch up with your sister-in-law."


    Xiao sichen looked at his younger brother in disgust, "no need."


    "No, brother, you don''t trust me. Look at my achievements..." Xiao Mochi became impatient and began Amway.


    Ye Ranran over there was thinking about what Xiao sichen had done when his mobile phone rang.


    She looked down and saw that it was Qian Duoduo''s wechat.


    Qian Duoduo: "baby, it''s time to come back to work tomorrow. Without you, my life with Jiangning has lost its luster. "


    Jiangning: "Ranran, I made you a skirt to wear at work tomorrow."


    Shao Minghui: "this time you have been wronged, the TV station will compensate you."


    Shao Jingxuan: "even if the Bai family explains, I still don''t believe you. Ye Ranran, I will stare at you and wait and see! "


    The first three wechat are still comfortable, and ye Ranran replied.


    But Shao Jingxuan this, let Ye Ranran very uncomfortable.


    She didn''t reply. Another one came.


    Shao Jingxuan: "you are guilty, right? People are doing it, and the sky is watching it. You have to deal with your sister. There will be retribution. "


    Ye Ranran is not angry but laughs. He clicks on the screen with his fingers and loses a sentence: "why don''t you take advantage of the wind and soar up to 90000 Li?"


    Shao Jingxuan: "what do you mean?"


    What does Ye Ranran mean? Guess for yourself, if you want to buy a product with a low IQ, you should find Ye Xuefu.


    At the moment, brother xiaosichen came with the fruit tray.


    Xiao Mochi, a dog with a slanting head, saw Ye Ranran''s last sentence by taking advantage of his height and said with a smile: "Xiao Ranran, I didn''t mean to see it, or... I want to ask, what do you mean by sending a poem?"


    Ye Ranran looked back at them awkwardly, coughed softly, scratched his head, and explained, "it means why he didn''t go to heaven!"


    "Poof... It''s really the host. What a mouth!" Xiao Mochi complimented.


    Ye Ran Ran laughs, "what''s the matter? In the past, when I quarreled with people abroad, I scolded harder than this."


    "Do you often quarrel with people abroad?" Xiao sichen sits beside Ye Rana, picks up a cherry and hands it to Ye Rana.


    Ye Ranran took the cherry, sat cross legged, and said without image: "of course, you don''t know, I''m in that area..."


    When she talked about the quarrel, she was in high spirits and completely lost the image of a lady.


    Xiao Mochi was adored by her deeds, but Xiao sichen was always cold and silent, but he kept a small account book in his heart.


    She had been bullied, he will help her get back one by one!


    Hospital VIP ward.


    Ye Xuefu lies on the hospital bed, rubs her eyebrows, sighs, and looks at Qin Huaiyu beside her, "Mom, I didn''t go to Ye Rana this time."


    "It''s Bai Ruoxi. That woman is too stupid. You should stay away from her in the future, so as not to hurt yourself." Qin Huaiyu put down the milk in her hand, sat on her daughter''s bed, lifted the quilt, and put her hand on her stomach.


    "You should have a reaction in your stomach."


    Ye Xuefu blushed and said shyly, "I want to, too, but Shao Jingxuan insists on having children after marriage, saying that she can enjoy it before marriage."


    "You can''t listen to him. The child has to have one. If you have children, I can go to the Su family to fight for the inheritance. " Qin Huaiyu''s eyes twinkled.


    Ye Xuefu looks puzzled, "what does my pregnancy have to do with the Su family heritage?"


    "Mr. Su was drugged by me. Now he thinks that you are his granddaughter. He wants a great granddaughter. If you have... I can easily cheat property." Qin Huaiyu explained.


    On hearing this, ye Xuefu frowned, "Ye Ranran has five sons, will he turn over in the Su family?"


    "Don''t worry. The Su family hates her now. They don''t like her wild animals at all." Qin Huaiyu smiles happily.


    Ye Xuefu nodded and thought it would be better.


    Mother and daughter are talking in a loud voice. It''s late at night, so people passing by the door of the ward overheard a few important words.


    The beautiful woman holding a mobile phone, quietly walking towards the stairwell, standing in the corner of monitoring, remembering the conversation between Qin Huaiyu and ye Xuefu.


    Finally, she dialed the number.


    "Uncle, it''s me."


    "Well, it''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    "About the will, you can make it two months later, OK?"


    "Why? Don''t you all expect me to die early? "


    "Uncle, what are you talking about? We hope you will live a long life, but I think of the poor child Ranran and think you should give her a chance."


    "Give her a chance? Su Qingwu, if you think about it, just like her, do you deserve it? " Su''s father raised his eyelids, looked at the noble man sitting opposite, with black leather gloves on his left hand, and bit the cigarette butt in his mouth.


    He hated Ye Ranran not only because she had mental illness, but also because of the person opposite.

 Chapter 126

    To this cold tone, Su Qingwu could not help sighing, "uncle, what did she experience five years ago? You don''t know why she was so strict with her?


    Have you forgotten Tsinghua? How she begged us on her deathbed, she will have a daughter, and we will take care of her anyway. "


    When master Su heard his daughter''s name, his eyes sank. He couldn''t hold the cigarette in his mouth.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Su Qingwu said while the iron was hot: "there are still a few days left for Tsinghua''s death, and it''s also a fleeting birthday. I want to meet her. What do you think of him?"


    Mr. Su''s muddy eyes flashed a bright color, his fingers curled slightly, and the scene of his daughter and granddaughter eating cake came to mind.


    After all, it''s the blood of his family.


    "Well, you can arrange it. I don''t want to eat cake!"


    With that, Mr. Su hung up.


    Su Qingwu looks at the black screen and is relieved. Her uncle is most duplicative. The more she says she doesn''t want to like it, the more she wants it.


    She walked slowly towards the VIP ward, stopped for a few seconds in yexuefu''s side, and raised the corner of her mouth.


    Wait, we will take back what belongs to her!


    The next day, Huacheng TV station, Qianli Yicai studio.


    Ye''s return, and the live broadcast is also connected with the bullet screen function. A minute before the end, a lot of fans brush gifts for ye. A live TV program is more lively than the online broadcast room.


    Qian Duoduo came up around Ye Ranran''s shoulder and said with a smile: "according to this trend, even if we are not in Huacheng, we can become wanghong and set up our own house."


    Ye Ran Ran laughed, "most of the net red flash in the pan, not my positioning."


    Qian Duoduo nodded, yes, net red is meteor industry, what they want to do is star.


    "That''s right." Qian Duoduo looks at Jiangning, which is still in the process of sorting out. He gives a wink, "Ning baby, come here, too."


    As soon as Jiangning saw her expression, she had a bad premonition. She put down the material and moved over reluctantly. She tilted her head and asked, "boss, what''s the instruction?"


    "Two things, our program is going to change its name. It''s full of food, and it''s decided by the Organizing Committee of the program that it''s going to be full of food.


    I''d like to ask Mr. Lu, the master of Chinese culture, to write a picture as a program logo. Do you have the resources from Mr. Lu? " Qian Duoduo asked.


    Ye Ran Ran thought for a few seconds, "Master Lu Xiuyuan?"


    "Yes, that''s him. Do you know him?" Qian Duoduo is looking forward to it.


    "I was a pre university teacher." Ye Ran Ran answered.


    When you think of Lu Xiuyuan, you have to think of Mu Ziheng. Some of the past is always to face.


    "That''s great. Master Lu is here. I''ll get in touch with him, and then you''ll find him." Qian Duoduo patted Ye Ranran on the shoulder, so he decided.


    Ye ran ran a listen, bitter smile, Lu Xiuyuan words, she may not get.


    But Qian Duoduo is so looking forward to it. She''s going to visit anyway.


    "Now is the second thing." Qian Duoduo said, turned to his desk, took a stack of documents and gave them to Ye Ranran and Jiangning.


    "For our seafood theme, we will invite popular swimmers from dolphin club. Here is their information. You can go there and meet them after lunch. " Qian Duoduo said.


    Ye Ranran and Jiangning looked at the documents in their hands, and at the same time revealed doubts, "how to dock?"


    "In the past, I used to check with them, communicate with them, and get familiar with each other. Dolphin Club athletes, patience is not good, did not communicate in advance, it is easy to roll over when live.


    There has been a hosting accident in Qianyue TV station before. This time, director Shao means to take precautions and ask your hosts to go first. " Qian Duoduo explains.


    She didn''t want to invite athletes as guests, but director Shao said that if she wanted to return the favor and put pressure on her, she had to take it.


    "You are mainly connected with Du Xiaoshi, mermaid princess, the flow flower in the sports circle." Qian Duoduo added.


    Ye Ranran didn''t feel much about the name of Du Xiaoshi, but she turned her head and found that when Jiangning heard the three words, a touch of gloom flashed across her face.


    But she didn''t have time to ask, so she asked Qian Duoduo to go to the restaurant.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, ye Ranran and Jiangning are standing outside the gate of the Dolphin Stadium, waiting for their identification.


    After getting off the bus, Jiangning was in a trance, which made Ye Ranran worried.


    "Jiangning, are you ok?" Ye Ranran asked with concern.


    "Ah?" Jiangning back to God, scratched his head, said with a smile: "I''m very good, ah, identification passed?"


    Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes and saw the security guard come over. She took her arm and said, "passed."


    "Then go first. The stadium of dolphin club is very beautiful. Professional events are all here, not just swimming." Jiangning took over the identity card, suddenly changed a state, the whole person is very lively.


    "A lot of great spirits in sports have been cultivated here. Many people will enter the entertainment industry after retirement. Chen Wan, Yu Tao and Fang Keren are all from here."


    Ye Ranran nodded all the way. She not only knew this, but also knew that Du Xiaoshi, the swimming champion, was preparing to enter the entertainment industry.


    To work with them is to test the water.


    "Rana, look here. Are these sculptures very beautiful? I''ll tell you in a whisper, it''s not bought, it''s made by the great God of dolphin club. "


    Jiangning, with her back to Ye Ranran, excitedly introduces those plaster sculptures to her.


    Ye Ranran found that when he said this, Jiangning''s face flashed with admiration, worship, and a trace of sadness.


    "See basketball, dolphin club also has a professional basketball team, often participate in the international men''s Basketball League, the world''s top five oh."


    Jiangning said, take up the basketball in the corridor, turn around and throw it to Ye Ranran professionally, "come on, I''ll teach you how to play basketball first."


    Ye Ranran took the basketball, rubbed her fingers on it, put up her right index finger, and let the basketball turn on her finger.


    "Wow... You can. You can play basketball like this." Jiangning was pleasantly surprised.


    You know, according to Ye Ranran''s materials, all the sports scores are f, which is very poor.


    But she can turn basketball.


    Maybe it was too surprised that Jiangning didn''t look back when he retreated and accidentally bumped into a man.


    The man screamed, his tone full of pride and disgust, "why don''t you walk with eyes!"


    Jiangning quickly turned around and apologized: "sorry, I didn''t pay attention."


    "I''m sorry, it''s useful. What else do you want the court to do?" The woman has a very unreasonable look.


    Jiangning knew he was wrong, so he didn''t look up and said, "it''s my fault."


    But the woman didn''t pay attention to Jiangning. Instead, she stared at Ye Ranran and walked towards her step by step

 Chapter 127

    "Pa..."


    Then there was a bang, and the basketball on Ye Ranran''s hand was directly knocked down by the arrogant woman, and the other side''s nostrils seemed to grow to the top of his head.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to the dolphin club? " The woman didn''t ask.


    Ye Ranran glanced at the basketball spinning on the ground, gave Jiangning a right look, and took out his certificate from his bag. "We are the hosts of Huacheng TV station. We are here to connect with you."


    "Oh... The host of Huacheng TV." The woman lengthened her voice, waved her hand, yawned and said slowly, "I haven''t heard of such a poor host like you over there."


    Jiangning looked up and saw the woman''s face clearly. He couldn''t help humming coldly, "there are so many things you haven''t heard of."


    When she finished, the arrogant woman looked down on her. After two seconds, she looked up and laughed. Her voice was full of sarcasm.


    "Who did I think it was? It was Jiangning who washed our socks. If you lose something, welcome it. If you lose something, welcome it! " The woman said, turned to see ye Ran Ran, also despised.


    "What do you want to do with her? Let me tell you, now we have a professional washing machine for our underwear. You can''t use it. "


    "You Jiangning was so angry with her attitude that she went to stand in front of Ye Ran Ran, "we are looking for Du Xiaoshi to connect with them. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Find Xiaoshi... Xiaoshi is swimming with Sui Yu. If you don''t feel bad, just go there." The woman laughed unkindly.


    Jiangning face slightly stiff, but still maintain the elegant, "I''m here to work."


    With that, he took Ye Ranran''s arm and quickly bypassed the woman.


    The woman saw Jiangning walking. A touch of evil flashed in her eyes. She bent down to pick up the basketball on the ground and smashed it at Ye Ranran, shouting: "Jiangning, give you a gift!"


    Jiangning and ye Ranran look back, the basketball is less than two meters away from them.


    This situation, basically no one can avoid.


    Jiangning scolded a dirty word, to push away Ye Ran Ran Ran, but see ye Ran Ran Ran raised his hand, steady catch the basketball.


    She looked at her position, and then looked at the arrogant woman over there. Her head was crooked and she said to Jiangning with a smile: "do you want to watch the three-point ball?"


    "Ah?" Jiangning was still in shock and couldn''t react for a moment.


    Ye Ranran has been holding the basketball in both hands, with a slight bow on her knee, and her ankles are strong and bouncing up


    Whoosh, the basketball took off and hit the arrogant woman.


    The woman could not avoid it, and was finally hit by the basketball on the nose, two fresh blood came out.


    "Ah! It hurts so much, you... How can you do that! " The woman covers her nose and stares at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran shrugged and looked innocent. "I''m sorry, I wanted to throw a three-point ball, but I missed it again.


    If you are angry, just say it. Anyway, I won''t apologize. If you keep it in your heart, it''s not good to be angry! "


    Voice down, ye Ran Ran Ran arm Jiangning''s shoulder, the mood is still good to go.


    The woman looked at Ye Ranran''s back and gnashed her teeth. "Jiangning, you wait. I''ll let Xiaoshi and Sui Yu take revenge for me!"


    After coming out of the club manager''s office, Jiang Ning took Ye Ranran''s hand, lowered his head and said in a low voice, "this is the place where I used to work. Those people have a bad relationship with me. I''m sorry to have bothered you today."


    After hearing this, ye Ranran finally understood a series of reactions from Jiangning today. She said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Aren''t friends involved with each other?"


    Jiangning a listen, eyes immediately red, holding Ye Ran Ran, sobbing two, "thank you."


    Ye Ran Ran Ran stroked her back and said gently, "if we go on like this, we can''t finish the docking early today."


    Jiangning looked back, wiped the corners of his eyes, nodded and said, "yes, work is important."


    She''s a different person now.


    Just at this time, Du Xiaoshi''s assistant came over, which was also an arrogant and domineering guy.


    She held her arm and said, "you''re here to connect. Why are you still here? I think our little poem is as idle as you.


    Our little poem is a mermaid princess. There are many competitions. Would you please learn to respect people? "


    Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes, glanced at her assistant gently, and said slowly: "before asking others to respect you, learn to respect others first!"


    With that, she took Jiangning''s hand and went to the swimming pool with ease.


    The assistant followed them, constantly reading, complaining about them, insinuating that they didn''t know the rules.


    When ye Ranran heard it, he didn''t hear it. He just wanted to finish the docking as soon as possible.


    In the swimming pool of more than 1000 square meters, swimmers in swimsuits are in groups, talking and laughing.


    None of them cared about the arrival of Ye Ranran and Jiangning.


    "Xiaoshi, this is the docking host arranged for you by Huacheng. I''ll call Yan''er for them Assistant, come here and talk to Du Xiaoshi first.


    Du Xiaoshi crumpled his legs, didn''t lift his head, and said in a lukewarm tone: "come on, there''s a chair over there. Go sit down."


    In this tone, I really take myself as a princess.


    Ye Ranran and Jiangning did not move, just stood there watching her.


    "What I said is not clear enough, or your understanding ability is very poor, just like the pillar, what are you doing here?" Du Xiaoshi raised his head, with a flame in his gorgeous eyes.


    Ye Ranran quietly said, "we are here to dock with you, not to face your bossing."


    "Oh... So." Du Xiaoshi didn''t get angry immediately. She slowly stood up, hugged her arms, glanced at Jiangning and continued to look at Ye Ranran.


    "All the other swimmers are taking a nap. You''re not good enough. Come back tomorrow."


    "What time are you still taking a nap? You don''t want to be on our show. Why is it interesting? " Jiangning is unbearable, rushed to the front of Du Xiaoshi angry.


    Du Xiaoshi rolled his eyes, "who is troubling you! Jiangning, you''re addicted to being a white lotus, aren''t you? If you change your career, you''ll come to me! "


    Jiangning heard this, angry to curse: "you are a million years of constant white lotus!"


    Du Xiaoshi was so angry that her chest was undulating, but Yu Guang glanced at her. A second later, she held her forehead and swayed to the swimming pool.


    "Jiangning, Miss ye, I''m sorry, i... I really want to help you, but they have lunch break. I can''t disturb them. Don''t be cruel to me, will you? "


    The woman''s face changes so fast that ye Ranran thinks of Ye Xuefu.


    Sure enough, all the white lotus come from the same family.


    Jiangning was so angry with the woman that ye Ranran grabbed her wrist and shook her head gently to show her not to be impulsive.


    "Miss ye, you... Don''t stare at me. This kind of look is terrible." Du Xiaoshi''s voice was a little louder, with a cry.


    "Who are you? Why do you stare at her?"


    A fierce male voice rushed over and everyone turned around at the same time.

 Chapter 128

    When I saw that face, the tip of Ye Ranran''s eyebrows picked up slightly, and his eyes were full of irony.


    It was him.


    "Sui Yu, come here, they are bullying Xiaoshi."


    "Sui Yu is the gold medal small forward of the basketball team. He is very powerful. With him, those two hosts will have bad luck."


    "I haven''t eaten melon for a long time. Come here quickly."


    The athletes are talking and laughing. They have all come together and are waiting to see what happens here.


    Jiangning stands beside Ye Ranran and suddenly holds her wrist. Her cold fingers reveal her mood at the moment.


    Ye Ranran looks at Jiangning, smiles, stands in front of Jiangning, showing the posture of protector.


    "Brother Yu, you are here." Du Xiaoshi stood up, wobbly, like a weak willow, and fell into the arms of Sui Yu.


    Sui Yugang just separated from Du Xiaoshi and went to change her basketball clothes. Now she is going to find her to be a cheerleader, but she doesn''t want to run into the scene just now.


    "Brother Yu, nothing happened here just now. You don''t have to worry about me." Du Xiaoshi took Sui Yu''s arm and put his head on his shoulder. It was a little bird depending on a person.


    Ye Ran Ran glared at them coldly, feeling like eating a fly.


    Sui Yu''s taste never changed. From ye Xuefu to Du Xiaoshi, she changed the soup without changing the dressing.


    Sui Yu just noticed Ye Ranran at the moment. He saw her for a moment, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Ranran


    I haven''t seen you for five years. It''s more beautiful than before. He didn''t recognize it just now.


    When he fell in love with Ye Xuefu, he was thinking about ye Ranran, but ye Ranran had muziheng, so he didn''t dare to get close.


    Now goodbye, once the point of thought has been re tick out.


    Seeing Sui Yu''s ecstasy at Ye Ranran, Du Xiaoshi''s eyes flashed a trace of discontent. She took his arm and shook it. She opened her mouth delicately


    "Brother Yu, just now Jiangning said that they want to challenge me to compete in the 400 meter freestyle. If I lose, I can''t be on their program."


    Jiangning has water phobia, and he will die in the water.


    She lied about the competition just because she wanted Jiangning to be ugly. By the way, she let Ye Ranran know her strength.


    Sui Yu suddenly wakes up and looks back at Jiangning behind Ye Ranran. She looks unhappy. "You want to compete with Xiaoshi, are you crazy! If you want to die, don''t look for it in our dolphin club. "


    Jiangning holds Ye Ranran''s hand tightly. She grits her teeth and wants to release the beast in her body and tear the two scum in front of her to pieces.


    Before she was about to get out of control, ye Ranran coughed softly and burst out with a standard smile. "I thought Miss Du was a plastic bag. You just need to pack it, but I didn''t expect that your green has gone beyond the three realms and won the lead."


    Curse without dirty words, this is Ye Ranran.


    When Du Xiaoshi recognized the irony, he immediately looked at Sui Yu and pretended to be extremely aggrieved. "Brother Yu, it''s clearly what they said just now, and everyone has heard it."


    The swimmers of the swimming team all gathered together. As soon as Du Xiaoshi opened her mouth, everyone naturally helped her round her lie.


    "Jiangning has always been angry with Xiaoshi. Today, he just takes the program as a threat to make Xiaoshi whole."


    "She''s so disgusting. She knows that Xiaoshi''s program is for the development after retirement, and it''s hard for her to do so!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of her teammates, Du Xiaoshi''s performance became more real. She covered her chest, her shoulders trembled, and two tears came down from the corner of her eyes.


    "Brother Yu, what should I do? Should I compete with them or not? I don''t want to bully them or lose the chance to be on the show."


    At this moment, ye Ranran knew what was more disgusting than eating flies, that is, to see the white lotus turning black and white, pointing deer as horses.


    "Don''t cry, I know, the kindest is you." Sui Yu bows her head and kisses Du Xiaoshi on the top of her hair. Her sight falls on Ye Ranran.


    With bad intentions.


    Ye Ranran didn''t have the patience to watch them perform. Holding Jiangning''s shoulder, her smile faded and she said word by word, "I only said once. We didn''t take the program to threaten her. Jiangning and I won''t compete with her, that''s all!"


    The voice falls, ye Ranran will turn around.


    Who knows, Sui Yu buckles Jiangning''s wrist and says to Ye Ranran: "I know who Xiaoshi is. She will never lie about it.


    Now that you say you want to compete, let''s compete with Xiao Shi. If you lose, you must keep your promise. "


    Ye Ranran


    Ah Xi, what she said is not clear enough. They won''t compete. Is he out of his mind to pester like this?


    If it wasn''t for the surveillance around, ye Ranran really wanted to blow the head of the goods.


    Just when ye Ranran was angry, Sui Yu''s breath suddenly fell on her earlobe.


    The man''s disgusting voice rang out, "if you go to bed with me, I can coax Xiaoshi not to compete with you, lest you lose face!"


    Hearing this, ye Ranran''s stomach turned inward and he really wanted to vomit.


    "I know you can''t swim, and you don''t like shame." Sui Yu raises her hand and wants to touch Ye Ranran.


    But ye ran ran quickly stepped back a few steps.


    Because of her operation, Jiangning was just pulled by her and Sui Yu at the same time.


    Jiangning brow a twist, ye Ran Ran Ran immediately cold voice way: "let her go!"


    "Do you understand what I said?" Sui Yu''s thick hands are clasping Jiangning''s wrists. Red marks have appeared on the girl''s silver wrists.


    Ye Ranran was angry, "if you want to be a father-in-law, I don''t mind helping you!"


    "Good." Sui Yu looks at Ye Ranran''s refusal and winks at the athletes around her.


    These people surrounded Ye Ranran and Jiangning.


    Sui Yu snorted angrily, "don''t compare, throw in all, let them taste the taste of swimming pool water."


    "God, Jiangning will drown." Du Xiaoshi covered her nose and mouth. She was surprised, but her face was clearly proud.


    Ye Ranran can tear all these people with her bare hands, but at the moment, seeing Jiangning let them grasp their shoulders and tighten their painful eyebrows, she clenched her fist and looked at Du Xiaoshi and Sui Yu.


    She can guarantee that she won''t get hurt, but she can''t protect Jiangning 100%.


    "I don''t think so. It''s too bullying. Even if it''s better than me, I''ll kill them." Du Xiaoshi tugs at Sui Yu''s clothes. It seems that she is not in the water.


    "As long as we win, you won''t get in the way?" Ye Ranran''s face is condensed.


    "Yes, if you win Xiaoshi, we will let bygones be bygones and never bully Jiangning in the future!" Sui Yu replied that he knew that ye Ranran attached great importance to friendship, so he held Jiangning as a threat.


    "But if you lose, you and Jiangning will follow my request."


    The last sentence is full of the meaning of light pick and decadent, ye Ranran naturally understand his meaning.


    She took a breath without expression, then looked at Du Xiaoshi, "you go to the referee, I''ll warm up."

 Chapter 129

    "Ranran, why don''t we run."


    During the warm-up, Jiangning came to Ye Ranran''s ear and said, "Du Xiaoshi''s nickname is Princess Mermaid, not because she looks good, but because she ranks third in the swimming world. Don''t be a scum..."


    Before Jiangning finished speaking, she saw several female athletes in swimsuits coming. They were instructed and ridiculed by Du Xiaoshi.


    "Some people are really beyond their ability. Our little poem has an absolute advantage here in the 400 meter freestyle."


    "Have you ever heard of the world record for the 400 meter freestyle? Our family''s little poem has been broken, even kept for two years. You are so stupid. "


    "I said, you two better get out of the dog hole. Don''t insist here. It''s even more humiliating to wait!"


    Ye Ran Ran moves her wrists and ankles smoothly, with a unique aesthetic feeling. She doesn''t look at these people with a pair of star eyes.


    "Jiangning, you dead quail, didn''t explain to your best friend." One of the women in black swimsuit is going to push Jiangning.


    But the next second, ye Ranran clasped her wrist, her eyes were still as indifferent as ice, "is it going to start?"


    She is asking Jiangning.


    Jiangning looked back at Du Xiaoshi, they had found the referee, "well, let''s go first."


    Ye Ranran loosened her hand and walked towards the starting point with Jiangning''s shoulder in her arms.


    And just now the woman who was buttoned her wrist, now she just reacted, kneading her wrist, with a sharp voice shouting: "ah... It''s killing me, my wrist is going to break."


    People look at women''s wrists, and then look at Ye Ranran''s back, and suddenly feel a sense of awe.


    The referee Du Xiaoshi invited is the swimming president of the dolphin club. He glanced at Ye Ranran and frowned slightly.


    "Little poem, I''ll wait for you here." What we are talking about is Fang keying who was hit by Ye Ranran with basketball before.


    At this time, she holds a white towel and stands between Ye Ranran and Du Xiaoshi.


    Du Xiaoshi took a deep look at Fang keying and said with a smile, "hard work."


    Then he said to Ye Ranran, "are you ready?"


    Ye Ranran nodded. As soon as he opened his feet, Jiangning came over and said in a low voice, "just try your best. I''ll solve the problems behind."


    "Well." Ye Ranran nods and smiles.


    Then the referee pressed down the countdown timer, and the whole swimming pool echoed with electronic sound.


    Ye Ranran was absorbed, waiting for the signal of departure.


    3¡¢ Two, one


    Just when the last electronic stereo started, Fang keying suddenly threw a white towel on Ye Ranran''s head.


    "Fang keying!" Jiangning was so angry that he rushed over and wanted to sell the goods.


    That''s the impact on Yarra''s game!


    It''s clear that they are sure to win. Why do they make small moves!


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t have time to deal with Fang keying. He just threw the towel on his head and plunged it into the water.


    When she was in the water, Fang keying and several other women came up to control Jiangning and began to laugh.


    "I''m sure I''ll lose. She started ten seconds late, and then she met our mermaid princess. Ha ha ha..."


    "I''ve helped her find a good reason. She''s not a matter of strength. She''s blocked by a towel."


    "Hey, ye Ranran, drink more water. It doesn''t matter if you die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The athletes were shouting, but suddenly they couldn''t.


    Because they didn''t see what they expected in the water.


    At this moment, ye Ranran is like a fish swimming in the sea. The tail of the fish is swinging and her body is like a rainbow. The track she is on suddenly becomes magnificent and clear.


    Time in her here, as if beating a lot slower than usual, she a latecomer has exceeded Du Xiaoshi.


    Even, in the middle of the way, she got rid of Du Xiaoshi.


    "God, i... I''m wrong. Ke Ying, you... Have a look." The woman in the black swimsuit rubbed her eyes.


    Fang keying''s mouth was open, and now he was too surprised to say a word.


    How can it be? Du Xiaoshi has a world record and won''t let people throw him so far away.


    "Hum!" Jiangning recovered from the shock and sneered at Fang keying, "see, this is our family Ye Ranran!"


    What a fierce Ye Ranran.


    "It''s our little poem that lets her. There are still 100 meters left. In the end, little poem must win." Fang keying''s mouth is still stiff.


    Jiangning sneered and broke away from them to look at the pool.


    At the moment, ye Ranran is less than 50 meters away from the end.


    Jiangning''s eyes are bright, Fang keying''s chin is about to fall off.


    "Ding..."


    After a loud electronic sound, ye Ranran''s face appears on the big screen.


    The electronic timer says: three minutes.


    In an instant, everything was quiet.


    For the next 40 seconds, no one spoke.


    It was not until Du Xiaoshi reached the end and saw the ranking that everyone looked at Ye Ranran like crazy.


    "No way! The world record is three minutes and forty seconds. She used three minutes


    "Is there something wrong with the timer?"


    "Referee, let''s let the referee say, see if she fouled!"


    Listen to this, Jiangning sneer a few, ignore them, but in the past pull Ye Ran Ran ran out.


    She helped Ye Ranran wipe her hair and asked excitedly: "how do you... How do you do it? Three minutes. It''s a world record


    Ye ran ran quickly wiped the water on her body and laughed, but didn''t answer.


    There, the referee''s eyes are bright. Surrounded by the athletes, he comes and excitedly asks Ye Ranran, "are you interested in joining the dolphin club?"


    The words came out, and a group of people looked at each other, then lowered their heads and whispered.


    "It''s amazing that her grades are true."


    "It''s not fierce any more. She''s a divine being. Don''t forget that Fang keying has delayed her for more than ten seconds."


    Suddenly, everyone stopped for a moment, all looking at Ye Ran Ran.


    If there was no delay, she could swim 400 meters in only two minutes!


    The men''s team is not that good.


    The referee is waiting for ye Ranran to answer.


    But ye Ranran just tidied up her clothes slowly, then smile to the referee, "we have to go back to the TV station, my clothes are wet, can I borrow your towel to go back?"


    This is tantamount to rejecting the referee.


    The referee frowned. She nodded and said, "of course."


    "Thank you." Ye Ranran nodded and glanced faintly at Du Xiaoshi. He didn''t say a word more. He wanted to go.


    Du Xiaoshi is still in the water, her face is almost blue.


    She is the record holder of the 400 meter freestyle. Now she has lost so badly, what should she do when it comes out.


    "Brother Yu, what should I do?" Du Xiaoshi''s eyes were red when she looked at Sui Yu who came to help her.


    Sui Yu didn''t answer, but a pair of eyes seemed to stick to Ye Ran Ran, so they couldn''t move.


    Sui Yu didn''t think that ye Ranran, a poor student in sports, had such explosive power today.


    Interesting.


    "Brother Yu..." Du Xiaoshi shakes Sui Yu''s arm, but the man doesn''t respond to her.


    Du Xiaoshi was not reconciled. He looked at Ye Ranran and the water behind him. He bit his teeth and suddenly leaned back, "ah..."

 Chapter 130

    With a plop, everyone was shocked.


    Because Du Xiaoshi actually fell into the water, and at the moment, her hands are patting the water, crying out in pain: "help! Brother Yu, help me


    "Du Xiaoshi, if you can''t afford to lose, just say it!" The referee was not happy because of Ye Ranran''s refusal. Seeing this scene, he was furious, "you are the world champion, the first sister of dolphin swimming, you are in the water to be saved?"


    It''s not surprising that the referee is angry. It''s really that Du Xiaoshi has no brain.


    She was a good swimmer. She had an accident in the water. Didn''t she hit herself in the face?


    Ye Ran Ran saw this scene, only feel funny, she glanced at Sui Yu lightly, did not speak.


    But Jiangning released Ye Ranran''s hand and walked towards Sui Yu with great strides. Under the gaze of the crowd, he raised his foot and didn''t give the man a chance to react at all. He kicked him down.


    "You don''t often swim together. Now go on!" Jiangning had a sense of revenge and said with a smile, "don''t forget what you said. You won''t bully me any more. Remember to be an individual!"


    Finish saying, she happily pull Ye Ranran to leave.


    In the swimming pool, Du Xiaoshi''s wriggling cry made everyone feel uncomfortable


    Huacheng TV station.


    After listening to Jiangning''s story, Qian Duoduo''s face turned black. She patted the table and said directly, "Ranran, Xiaoning, this time it''s director Shao who holds my neck with a knife, and I won''t let them on our show!"


    "What a bully! What''s wrong with the first sister in sports? What''s wrong with the traffic


    Qian Duoduo scolds Ye Ranran and Jiangning for an hour, but he still feels angry. Finally, he rushes to Shao Minghui''s office with the materials.


    Without more money, Jiangning lowered his head and sighed, "do you think my eyes were too lame at that time?"


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed Jiangning''s hair and said with a smile, "well, yes, fortunately you are not lame now."


    "Ha ha ha, right..."


    While they were joking, ye Ranran''s mobile phone vibrated and received a wechat message.


    Feng Beichen: "are you off work? How about brother Beichen inviting you to dinner? "


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the calendar and quickly replied, "there are still 20 minutes left."


    Feng Beichen: "OK, I''ll wait for you outside the TV station."


    Twenty minutes later, ye Ran Ran came out wrapped in a towel.


    She didn''t wear a swimsuit when she was swimming, so her clothes can''t be seen at the moment.


    Wind North Chen sees her strange appearance, get off the car then go to support her, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "There''s something wrong today. My clothes are all wet." Ye Ranran''s embarrassed smile.


    Feng Beichen rubbed her head, eyes doting said: "you ah, without me to follow the wind Miao in, is a fool."


    With that, he opened the front passenger door, helped Ye Ranran in, and helped her fasten her seat belt.


    This series of operations happened to be seen by Ye Xuefu and Shao Jingxuan who were off duty at the same time.


    Shao Jingxuan looks at them, a touch of cold flashed on their warm eyebrows.


    "Ran Ran follows the wind, and Beichen is still connected." Ye Xuefu sighed, the tone is not simple.


    Shao Jingxuan turned his head and looked at him, a face puzzled, "they have been dating before?"


    "Alas! This is a disgrace to our Ye family. " Ye Xuefu rubbed her temple. "She was a friend when she was an adult. She went to sleep with Feng Beichen when she wanted anything.


    My father is almost angry, but it''s useless to take care of her. She seems to be possessed. Brother Xuan, Ranran is like this, but I''m different. "


    Shao Jingxuan embraces Ye Xuefu''s waist, bows his head and kisses her, "I believe you."


    But finish saying, the line of sight falls again in the direction that leaf Ran Ran follows the wind North Chen.


    At the moment, Feng Beichen hands Ye Ranran a bottle of drink. They are talking and laughing happily.


    Don''t know why, Shao Jingxuan think this smile is too dazzling, stab his heart sour.


    "Does Ye Ranran like money?" He suddenly asked yesheff.


    Ye Xuefu nodded, "yes, she has been a money fan since childhood. With money, she can do everything, including that kind of thing..."


    "She''s so picky. Next time I''ll give her five million to see if she lets me sleep." Shao Jingxuan said casually.


    At the moment, ye Xuefu''s face changed. She looked at Shao Jingxuan incredulously, and saw that his eyes had never moved away from ye Ranran.


    A sense of crisis grows in vain.


    Will Shao Jingxuan not think of anything?


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, No.3 villa in feiran garden, fengzhai.


    Ye Ran Ran put on the clothes prepared by Feng Beichen, sat comfortably on the sofa and stretched, "today''s hot pot is not too spicy."


    The wind in Beichen was busy inside, probing out, laughing, "Princess highness, there are other requirements to speak out, otherwise, after the frying is finished, we can''t change it."


    Ye Ran Ran looked back and waved, "no, no, you can play at will."


    For the first time in five years, they have been eating hot pot together.


    Ye Ran Ran picked up the juice on the tea table and raised his glass to the photo on the sofa beside him. "Happy birthday, Miao Miao."


    Today is fengmiao''s taboo.


    "Brother Beichen, let me make a cake." After drinking the juice, she went to the kitchen to help.


    But the wind North Chen but dislike of shake head, "don''t, I and Miao Miao also want life."


    Ye Ranran was unconvinced when she heard that. She put her hands on her waist and said seriously, "I can''t eat the dishes I made, but the cake is very good. Miao Miao said that she likes what I made best before."


    "That''s her heavy filter. Don''t take it seriously." The wind North Chen patted the next leaf Ran Ran''s shoulder, want her to go out.


    Ye Ran Ran made a face, turned around to go, but saw the desk windward, Beichen''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Xiao sichen.


    Feng Beichen picked up his cell phone, "ah Chen, what''s up?"


    Xiao sichen heard his tone and his face turned black. "Is Ye Ranran in your house?"


    Feng Beichen looked at Ye Ranran and said with a smile: "yes, on special days, I just want to live with her. You are not allowed to disturb me!"


    I want to be angry with someone.


    "Well, I see. I''ll come right now." Xiao sichen''s tone was like that of an ancient well.


    "Hey, you didn''t learn Chinese well. I said don''t..."


    Xiao sichen didn''t want to listen to the following words, so he hung up with a bang.


    Looking at the cell phone screen black down, the wind North Chen Yu Guang glanced at Ye Ran Ran, put out a face tangled expression.


    Ye Ranran saw this and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Chen, he said he would come over..."


    "Ah?" The tomato in Ye Ranran''s hand fell directly on the ground, and then he stepped back with a smile, "then I''ll take the hot pot material home first..."


    "When you go back home, don''t you agree that we should eat hot pot together to commemorate Miaomiao?" Feng Beichen holds Ye Ranran''s hand.


    Ye Ranran shook his head, "I take the children to think of Miaomiao. You... You''re going to have a good time together. "

 Chapter 131

    "What world of two?" Feng Beichen directly threw away the kitchen knife in his hand and gritted his teeth and said: "Ye Ranran, if you don''t make it clear today, you will lose a loving brother!"


    "Don''t blow your hair. Listen to me." Ye Ran Ran curled his lips, and now he was wronged, "it''s clearly Xiao sichen who said he likes men."


    "Xiao sichen likes a ghost man!" The wind North Chen headache of support the forehead, think Xiao Si Chen this use of what routine.


    Dig a pit to bury oneself also just, why pull him together.


    Ye Ranran picked up the tomato on the ground and said seriously: "he just likes men. Last time I hugged you, he was angry when he went back.


    Today, when you say you are going to have dinner with me, he will come right away. Isn''t he going to watch you? "


    After hearing this, Feng Beichen couldn''t laugh or cry, "look at a caterpillar! When Lao Tzu died, his eyes would not blink.


    And come to dinner, do you know that turtle hair goods, unless he takes the initiative, or don''t want to be at the same table with him.


    You''ve overtaken Einstein in IQ. Think about it. Who is Xiao sichen for


    Ye Ranran could not help but curl her lips and murmured, "it won''t be me anyway!"


    "I... I should pry your brain open today to see if there is a sea in it!"


    "No, you want to be a loving brother. You promised Miaomiao!"


    Two people are making a noise, the doorbell rings.


    Fengbei city is like carrying a kitten. She takes Ye Ranran to the door, glances at her, and says: "open the door!"


    "I don''t want to be the enemy of Xiao sichen." The leaf Ran Ran blinked an eye, pitiful appearance, is telling wind North Chen, she is a little afraid of Xiao Si Chen.


    Feng Beichen gritted his teeth and went to open the door.


    But as soon as the door opens, the atmosphere is different.


    Seven delicate little guys, each holding a gift, stood lovingly outside the door.


    Xiao sichen, Gu Beiming and Xiao Mochi stood behind them and came empty handed.


    "Why are you all here?" Ye Ranran looks at Dabao.


    Ye Xingchen looked back at Xiao sichen. His small brows were frowning together. He said helplessly: "the water supply of the villa is cut off, and there is no way to cook. Uncle Xiao said that there are ready-made ones here."


    "Uncle Feng, don''t you mind if we come here for dinner?" The coquetry ghost ye Xinglan puts the gift on the ground, opens his arm, and comes over with a thump and thump, holding the leg of Feng Beichen.


    "We don''t eat much."


    He finish saying, the other six small also come over, will wind North Chen surround, eyes bright looking at him.


    Feng Beichen looks at the children, and then at Xiao sichen, with a pick on his brow.


    Big fox with a group of little foxes!


    Forty minutes later, a dozen people gathered around the table and began to eat.


    Xiao Mochi and Gu Beiming came to gossip, so they poured wine to Feng Beichen.


    "I know the friendship between Ranran and fengmiao, but I haven''t heard anything about you." Gu Beiming embraces Feng Beichen''s shoulder.


    Listening to this, Feng Beichen looked at Xiao sichen unkindly, "because I am the love she buried in her heart!"


    "Keke..." Ye Ranran was choked to death by this. She picked up a cup beside her and drank it without thinking about it.


    Then the atmosphere was wrong.


    Xiao sichen gives Ye Ranran the action of peeling shrimp a meal, cold eyes locked the cup.


    Gu Beiming and Xiao Mochi support their forehead at the same time.


    Seven babies with their mouths open look different.


    "What''s wrong with the taste of this water?" Ye Ran Ran felt some hot voice.


    Gu Beiming laughs and immediately goes with the dish. "Isn''t lemonade all that delicious?"


    Ye Ranran stares at Gu Beiming suspiciously and looks at the empty glass. It seems that she has drunk lemonade, not this kind of taste.


    "Do I have the courage to cheat you? Eat shrimp first Gu Beiming pointed to the dish with a guilty heart.


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips, but she didn''t ask.


    Ten minutes later, ye Ranran''s face turned red.


    She holds her forehead, staggers out of the table, grabs her hair, and says, "where am I drinking?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but they did not dare to answer.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at them, kicked off her shoes and walked in the shape of a snake all the way. Just as she was about to fall, Xiao sichen rushed over and took her into his arms.


    Suddenly there was a clear breath in his nose. Ye Ran Ran blinked his drunken eyes and pouted at him. "Xiao sichen, why don''t you follow Beichen''s world?"


    Xiao sichen: "two people world?"


    "Yes, you like men and fengbeichen. Please find him quickly..." Ye Ranran pouted and pushed Xiao sichen with great strength.


    Xiao sichen''s mouth slightly drew, and he turned to see the wind and the North Star over there.


    The wind North Chen holds forehead, already don''t know what to say.


    "I send four." Ye Ranran raised her left hand and shook her head, "no, I''ll never like your man in my life. Feng Beichen is my brother, and you will be my sister-in-law in the future! "


    "Sister in law..." Xiao sichen''s face was dark.


    I want to get along with you, but you just want me to be your sister-in-law?


    There, the eyes of Feng Beichen are about to kill Gu Beiming and Xiao Mochi.


    The glass of water was given to him by these two goods. Looking at Ye Ranran''s reaction, he also guessed what was added in it.


    "Sister in law, do you believe me?" Ye Ranran is intoxicated, and has already regarded Xiao sichen as a woman. She takes the initiative to get close to her, just like she did to fengmiao before.


    He raised his hands around Xiao sichen''s neck, stood on tiptoe and rubbed his face.


    This operation is undoubtedly fatal to Xiao sichen. He can''t bear it. He said in a low voice, "don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Hearing this, ye Ranran blinked, puffed his cheeks, raised his hand and pinched Xiao sichen''s face, "you dare to kill me!"


    Looking at her face full of grievances, Xiao sichen can only helplessly say: "sorry, it was my fault just now."


    Hearing this, ye Ran Ran suddenly jumped up, put his legs on Xiao sichen''s waist, buried his head in his shoulder socket, and said, "sister-in-law, I still want to drink. Will you take me to drink?"


    Not good two words haven''t export, Xiao sichen on the Ye Ranran that beautiful fierce face.


    After all, I can''t refuse this drunken wife.


    "OK, I''ll take you to drink. You get off me first, OK?" Xiao sichen coaxed him.


    "Don''t, the ground is too cold, I''m afraid..." Ye Ranran''s hand suddenly tightened.


    Xiao sichen frowned, gently stroked her back, "OK, don''t let go."


    Five minutes later, Xiao sichen put Ye Ranran on the big bed in the guest room and poured a glass of milk for her.


    "Is this wine?" Ye Ranran puffed her cheeks and looked more lovely than little loli.


    Xiao sichen pressed her head patiently and said gently, "yes, horse milk wine."


    Ye Ranran''s eyes brightened when he heard it, and then he drank it.


    Looking at the little drunkard''s contented appearance, Xiao sichen was really a little sad.


    That is at this time, he saw the mobile phone in Ye Ranran''s pocket fall out, with light on it.


    There''s a call coming.


    Xiao sichen glanced at it without any trace. The next second, his face was gloomy.


    The remark of caller ID is: little husband.

 Chapter 132

    Xiao sichen stares at the mobile phone for several seconds. Finally, he pinches a corner of the mobile phone with his slender fingers. His voice is cold and he asks the little drunkard, "do you accept it?"


    Ye Ranran licked the milk on the corner of her mouth and handed her mobile phone to Xiao sichen. "You can connect it for me. Don''t tell her I''m drinking. She''ll hit my ass. it hurts so much..."


    Then ye Ran Ran touched his waist.


    Xiao sichen''s face was like a palette, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. At last, he picked up the phone with his slender fingers and pressed connect.


    At the moment, there is a woman''s charming laughter, some people upset, and then there is a voice that does not distinguish male and female, "honey, guess where I am?"


    Xiao sichen did not speak.


    "Hello? Why don''t you talk? "


    Less than five seconds later, the other side seemed to react. The soft voice suddenly became masculine. "It''s not my wife."


    Xiao sichen is a lot of fingers tight, that thin mobile phone screen appeared a crack.


    Then, there was no woman''s laughter, instant quiet forest, "my wife has told you, want to touch her, must first pass me this pass?"


    Xiao sichen is still silent.


    The other side gave out a strange smile, with a chill in his voice. "If it''s a man, I''m ready to bear my anger. Otherwise... Don''t say you love her easily


    This tone is not like a rival in love, but like another unspeakable relationship.


    Xiao sichen couldn''t tell for a moment.


    Just when Xiao sichen wanted to ask her, there was a bang, followed by a clanging sound. The other side uttered a rude remark, and then there was a rustling sound.


    Almost half a minute later, there was a short breath and said: "I have something to do here. I won''t talk to you, but remember... Don''t touch her hair before I find you, or your third leg will be broken!"


    With that, there was no sound.


    Xiao sichen looked at his mobile phone and recalled what he had said over there.


    The remark is my husband, but he didn''t have such a strong possessive desire in his words, and he said that.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Before Xiao sichen could figure it out, the little drunkard, who had finished drinking milk, suddenly threw the glass to the ground, then jumped on him, pressed it directly on him, closed his eyes, raised his mouth slightly and mumbled.


    "Xing Tong, will you sleep with mommy tonight?"


    Being admitted wrong again, Xiao sichen smiles helplessly, hugs her waist and kisses her cheek, "I''m not Xingtong, I''m your husband."


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, ranyuan baby room.


    Ye Xingyu sat there and looked at the elder brother and the fourth brother. He raised his little hand and said in a low voice: "I''ll deal with it. In fact... I have a relationship over there."


    Ye Xingchen took a deep look at his younger brother, touched his chin, deliberated and nodded: "good."


    So ye Xingyu showed a smile, picked up a small cell phone, began to dial.


    He is really happy, and finally it''s his turn to help mummy.


    International Sports League Headquarters, Zheng Chuyao is watching the dolphin Club feedback.


    It broke the 400 meter freestyle record in three minutes, which is very similar to that man.


    After two years, can you see her out of the mountain again?


    Zheng Chuyao can''t help but feel a little excited. He is just about to go to Fengcheng when his private mobile phone suddenly rings.


    See that number, he immediately is a state of panic, busy open answer.


    "Hello, Mr. Yu, we''re dealing with that. Don''t worry."


    Ye Xingyu originally with a shy face, suddenly cold and alienated, "that put down in advance, I need you to do another."


    "Ah?" Zheng Chuyao swallowed his saliva and asked: "yes... What''s the matter?"


    "Within 24 hours, the swimming team and basketball team of the dolphin club must be disbanded, and all members of the club must be suspended permanently." Ye Xingyu gave an order directly.


    "Dolphin club has Du Xiaoshi, their basketball team strength is not bad, in the international world..." Zheng Chuyao does not understand the high power of Mr. Yu, why would give such an order.


    Ye Xingyu snorted coldly, "how, Sheng country has no one else except them? Or have you forgotten the purpose of the sports league?


    If you forget, I don''t mind calling someone who remembers. After all, you are not too young! "


    With these words, Zheng Chuyao''s face turned white. He swallowed his saliva in a hurry, nodded and said, "I remember, i... I''ll give you a notice now."


    "Clean it up!" Ye Xingyu exhorts.


    "Yes, you can rest assured that the dolphin club is not clean." Zheng Chuyao replied.


    After hanging up, Zheng Chuyao sat there for a long time.


    He was thinking about how those people in the dolphin club had provoked Mr. Yu.


    You know, this gentleman is famous for his good temper.


    It seems that the dolphin club will not be brilliant in the future.


    The next morning.


    When ye Ranran woke up, she felt a headache. Recalling yesterday''s situation, she immediately rushed out of the room with a cold face.


    Seeing ye Ranran''s boxing gloves, Gu Beiming swallowed a few mouthfuls of foam and ran towards the garden with his head in his arms.


    "Ruan, it''s not me... It''s Xiao Mochi. The medicine belongs to Xiao Mochi. He wants to follow the routine of Feng Beichen. Who knows you drank it... Don''t be so vicious!"


    "Calm down, calm down, you said you wanted to be a lady... I''m your brother Beiming. I''ll take care of the babies for you. There''s no merit, there''s also hardship!"


    Gu Beiming has been wailing all the way. Every time he has been beaten in recent years, he always has such a set of words.


    The five babies had been used to it for a long time. They took little Lori and Xiao Ziqian to sit on the steps, looking like they were watching a good play.


    "Oh... If you beat me, you won''t be afraid that I will make a documentary about what you did last night?" Gu Beiming''s confidence came suddenly.


    "What did I do last night?" Ye Ranran stopped and looked after Beiming.


    She has a bad one. Once she has a hangover, it will be broken.


    "You..." Gu Beiming opened his mouth and suddenly looked behind her, his voice suddenly stopped.


    "Say, can''t say, today break your leg, let Xiao Mochi give you pension!" Ye Ranran is smiling darkly.


    Gu Beiming is full of black lines and is about to shout when he sees Xiao sichen''s hand on Ye Ranran''s shoulder.


    Ye Ranran''s back suddenly froze, and he turned his head mechanically. Then he saw that Xiao sichen''s eyes, which were more moving than the stars and the sea, were facing her for a moment.


    "You let me live in a world of two last night." The man opens his mouth, this dark voice line in the morning is particularly provocative.


    Ye Ran Ran bit her lips. Her heart was over. She must have said something else.


    "Never mind, I''m not angry. After all, I like the world of two. " Xiao sichen gathered up to Ye Ranran''s ear and blew a low breath.


    Ye Ranran''s face turned red for some reason. She quickly stepped back two steps, scratched her head and said, "that''s good... I..."


    The mobile phone in my pocket vibrated wildly.


    She took out a look and quickly turned on the answer.

 Chapter 133

    "Jiangning... It''s you. Good morning!" Ye Ranran deliberately raised the volume to cover up the fact that she was guilty.


    "Have you tweeted yet?" Jiangning didn''t recognize Ye Ranran''s problem here.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his eyebrows. "I just woke up, but I haven''t seen it yet."


    "The dolphin Club fell, the sports league gave them rectification orders, the swimming team was dissolved, the players were suspended, and so was the basketball team." Jiangning is schadenfreude.


    "Really?" Ye Ranran was a bit surprised.


    Dolphin club in Shengguo sports, not to mention No.1, it is also the best, even cut two gold medals.


    "Really, the sports channel will report it today. I''m in a good mood now. Who do you think handled them?" Asked Jiangning.


    Ye Ran Ran touched his chin and pondered: "he must be a man with super vision, super handsome, three outlooks and super upright, who is worthy of being infatuated with thousands of girls!"


    Her voice is not small, over there sitting on the steps of the baby all heard.


    Vinegar jar ye Xinglan tilted her head and looked at Ye Xingyu, whose face was already red and tomato like, and puffed up her cheeks.


    I would have been praised by mummy if I knew he had done it.


    On the other side of the phone, Jiangning nodded, "ha ha, yes, it''s such a God. And I made a dress for you in the morning. "


    "Yes, thank you." Ye Ranran smiles.


    But the next second, she couldn''t laugh.


    See Xiao sichen''s face suddenly close at hand, that pair of deep straight to her.


    She clearly saw her shadow stirring the ripples.


    "Ye Ran Ran." Xiao sichen opened his mouth, and the sound line that seemed to have been polished by sand was particularly provocative at the moment.


    "Ah?" Ye Ran Ran opened her eyes and subconsciously retreated.


    But one of Xiao sichen''s big hands was around her waist, and the other was touching her lips.


    Ye Ran Ran suddenly disordered breathing, "you... What are you... Doing?"


    The phone hasn''t hung up yet. Jiangning listened to her saying so and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with you


    Before ye Ranran had time to answer, he saw Xiao sichen saying to the transmitter, "I want to continue to communicate with her. Could you please make it convenient for Miss Jiang?"


    Jiangning


    What did she hear?


    "Xiao Si..." Ye Ranran did not finish the name, her mobile phone was hung up by Xiao sichen.


    Then the man''s big hand will take her into his arms, head buried in her neck socket, the other hand gently in her hair.


    "You have spiders on your head." The seductive voice of a man sounded in her ear.


    Ye Ranran''s pupil suddenly opened, instinctively encircled Xiao sichen''s waist, "help me take it down quickly!"


    "Well, don''t move. I''ll be quick." Xiao said.


    But the hand on her head didn''t go down and still pressed her head.


    And this is fast, really fast.


    Ten minutes have passed. He hasn''t got rid of the spider yet.


    Just when ye Ran Ran was so angry that he wanted to blow up her hair, Xiao sichen released her and held a leaf in his hand. "Sorry, I read it wrong."


    Ye Ranran puffed his cheek and said, "wrong?"


    Scared her heart beat faster, but also let her be held for so long!


    This mistake is really great!


    Xiao sichen saw that her chest was undulating with anger, and the corners of her lips were upward. Her deep eyes were shining. He leaned over and said deliberately, "if you feel that you are suffering, I''ll let you take it back."


    Ye Ranran


    Isn''t she at a loss to take it back?


    "Go wash up, breakfast is ready." Xiao sichen ignored her resentful eyes and came up to his ear again. His thin lip touched her earlobe.


    Ye Ranran seemed to be trampled on his tail, and he rushed in to wash his hair.


    She didn''t know what mood she was in to wash and change clothes. Anyway, at breakfast, she felt like a thief and crept into the kitchen, then picked up a sandwich.


    "Ye Ran Ran."


    Xiao sichen''s voice appeared behind Ye Ranran, like a pair of gentle hands, wrapping her whole person.


    Ye Ranran''s movement was stagnant and stood there stiffly. He didn''t dare to look back at all.


    Xiao sichen took a step forward, his body suddenly approached, his big hand around her waist, fell on her sandwich plate, and his slender finger touched her finger.


    Then he picked up the ham under the sandwich, and his head was beside her ear.


    "I want to eat ham," he said


    Ye Ranran gritted her teeth and cut the ham by herself. Why are you so close to her.


    "I have a morning meeting. I want to leave early. I can''t see you off today. Don''t be angry." With that, Xiao sichen gently pinched Ye Ranran''s chin with his other hand.


    He bowed his head and, in a special and ambiguous manner, kissed her on the lips.


    After a little taste, turn around and leave.


    Ye Ran Ran petrified and stood in the same place.


    Feng Beichen, who came to eat dog food by the door, held his arm, narrowed his eyes and looked at the completely silly Ye Ranran.


    Xiao sichen really listened to his advice and changed his strategy.


    That''s good. Silly girl can''t play silly now.


    "Keke..." Feng Beichen walked over and lengthened his voice, "does Xiao sichen like men? Xiao sichen doesn''t like you to hold me? Xiao sichen came to my house to watch me?


    Then... Why didn''t Xiao sichen kiss me just now? "


    Ye Ran Ran suddenly sober, fingers touch the hot lower lip, look complex looking at the wind North Star.


    Is it really her?


    The wind North Chen picks eyebrow, "soft, Miao Miao has never taught you to deceive yourself."


    Ye Ranran''s sweat stood upside down, his eyebrows frowned, and then ran like a frightened rabbit.


    Looking at her fleeing back, Feng Beichen touched his chin and turned to see ye Xingchen standing by the door. He said with a bad smile, "your mommy is in love."


    Ye Xingchen nodded and turned to look at her pink sister, "we will soon be a family."


    On the way to the TV station, ye ran looked out of the window with her eyes wide open.


    Before today, she can still think that Xiao sichen likes men, and all she does is to protect her in the face of her children.


    But now


    It''s over. What should I do?


    Don''t say Tang Siqi is in the middle, even the two elders of Xiao family don''t like her.


    And what she did, dark, bloody, ridiculous


    Will he treat her as well as he does now?


    Ye Ranran was so flustered that when she walked into the TV station, she didn''t notice that Jiangning was carrying a skirt behind her.


    When entering the elevator, Jiangning deliberately approached Ye Ranran''s ear and asked in a loud voice, "who are you thinking of?"


    "Xiao sichen!" Ye Ran Ran blurted out that the next second, she covered her mouth and chuckled, "I wonder if I can pull him on the program."


    In her serious tone, Jiangning didn''t feel any problem at all, "if you can move, of course you can. Director Qian must be very happy. "


    At this time, the elevator door opened, facing Shao Jingxuan.


    The man has a cold face, but his eyes fall on Ye Ranran''s neck. He stops for a second and says, "Ye Ranran, do you like money?"

 Chapter 134

    Ye Ran Ran Leng for a second, indifferent looking at Shao Jingxuan, "like ah, money is the most loyal thing in the world, do not spend, it will lie in our wallet, never leave us, not like people."


    Shao Jingxuan frowned and thoughtfully looked at the elevator button.


    Three seconds later, he directly clasped Ye Ranran''s wrist, "go to my office and have a talk."


    That condescending tone, faint also with some gift meaning.


    Ye Ranran sneered, "I have nothing to talk about with the prince? If you hold my hand, you won''t be afraid that ye Xuefu misunderstands you and wants you to coax me with more bags? "


    Shao Jingxuan frowned and was very dissatisfied with Ye Ranran''s hedgehog like attitude. "Ye Ranran, I want to talk about work with you. Don''t use your dirty brain to guess me!"


    Ye Ran Ran angry smile, her dirty brain? It''s not sick.


    "Take the salary of Huacheng, but don''t listen to the boss''s order, you are really a good employee." Shao Jingxuan is a cynic.


    Ye Ranran was so big that he had no choice but to exchange his eyes with Jiangning, nodded and said, "OK, just go."


    Five minutes later, Shao Jingxuan''s office.


    The man asked his secretary to prepare two cups of coffee, but he didn''t mention anything about his work. He just sat there and watched Ye Ranran quietly.


    Ye Ranran thought his face was disgusting and didn''t look at him.


    After the secretary put the coffee down, Shao Jingxuan said, "no one is allowed to come near my office within an hour."


    The Secretary nodded and left with a meaningful look at Ye Ran Ran.


    This kind of look made Ye Ranran very uncomfortable. She held her arm and said quietly: "prince, if you have something to say..."


    The one behind is not elegant. She didn''t scold it.


    But Shao Jingxuan also heard that his eyes were slightly heavy. He took out a stack of cheques from the next drawer and filled in the number: five million in front of Ye Ranran.


    After writing, push it to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at the check and asked with a smile: "what does the prince mean?"


    Shao Jingxuan hooked his lips, leaned back and said, "don''t you like money? Here''s five million for you. Now do it with me. "


    Hearing this, ye Ranran''s indifferent eyes become cold and piercing in vain, "prince, is this a hidden rule?"


    Shao Jingxuan also does not deny, eyes directly fell on Ye Ranran''s collar, staring at her good-looking clavicle, eyes color sink Shen Shen, "I give money, you sell yourself, how is the hidden rule?"


    Hearing this, ye Ranran is really angry. She goes over and grabs the check. Under the gaze of Shao Jingxuan, she tears it into pieces and throws it at the man.


    "Sorry, I''m not yexuefu. I''m not interested in your stinking money!"


    "You Shao Jingxuan suddenly changed his face, clapped his case and said, "I really don''t know what to do!"


    "Ha ha Da, I don''t know what to do without you sleeping? Prince, your three views are really touching. No wonder you like Ye Xuefu! " Ye Ranran clenched his fist and wanted to hit others.


    Shao Jingxuan was also very angry. Thinking of what ye Xuefu said, he directly asked, "what are you doing in front of me? Didn''t you become a friend when you were an adult?


    You can let Feng Beichen sleep, why can''t you let me sleep? I''ll give you five million, which is the highest price in the industry. What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    Hearing this, ye Ranran fully understood.


    Yesheff is slandering her again.


    OK, yexuefu, just wait and cry.


    I saw Ye Ranran''s anger and a smile, "the highest price in the industry is 10 million, which was created by your family Ye Xuefu. On March 17, in the couple''s room of Jinsha Hotel, please take it away


    After throwing this, ye Ranran strode away.


    March 17th is Shao Jingxuan''s birthday, but ye Xuefu didn''t go that day.


    Because she was in a hotel with another rich second generation.


    The rich second generation happens to be a fan of Ye Ranran. He told ye Ranran as a joke, but she kept the evidence.


    Ye Ranran believes that even if Shao Jingxuan doesn''t check, he will be uncomfortable because of the number of March 17.


    Sure enough, after ye Ranran left, Shao Jingxuan''s face was very ugly.


    Because on March 17, he called Ye Xuefu, there was a male voice, but ye Xuefu said it was an assistant.


    ¡­¡­


    After the morning meeting, Xiao sichen just walked into the office and saw seven delicate little guys sitting on the sofa.


    Behind them stood fengbeichen.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao sichen first gives Feng Beichen a cold look, and then goes to the children.


    Feng Beichen nodded and looked at Ye Xingchen.


    The little guy took out a black briefcase from behind and solemnly handed Xiao sichen a document.


    Xiao sichen dropped his eyes.


    [dad assessment criteria]


    Xiaosichen pick eyebrows, "assessment?"


    This time, it''s ye Xinglan''s turn to speak. He wears black glasses without lenses, touches the small red bow tie at the neckline, hooks his lips, and smiles brightly.


    "Yes, there are 108 items on it. If you pass one, we will give you a reward. The more you accumulate, the closer you are to our mommy. "


    On hearing this, Xiao sichen looked at the standard.


    Article 108 is quite strict.


    "If Uncle Xiao is afraid, he can withdraw from the examination. It''s not a shame. After all..." ye Xinglan smiles. "After all, we mummy can''t have everything."


    Before Xiao sichen could answer, his pants were caught by his daughter''s little hand. Xiao Xiaomei raised her head, her eyes wide open, and on her face, she said, "yes, I must do it."!


    Xiao sichen gently looked at her daughter, "I accept the assessment."


    "OK, then sign and seal!" Ye Xinglan''s eyes are curved, like a little fox.


    After Xiao sichen signed as required, the Secretary knocked on the door and said that the president of TG Company was outside.


    Xiao sichen wants Feng Beichen to take the children out first, but ye Xingchen embraces his arms and smiles gracefully, "we are just children. We should not affect uncle Xiao, right?"


    Well, they want to stay.


    Xiao sichen looked at Beichen and nodded: "well, you stay."


    Soon the Secretary Linda brought in the president of TG.


    The name of this TG president is ziyi''an, which is different from his name.


    "Mr. Xiao, long time no see." Ziyian comes in and reaches out to say hello to Xiao sichen. Then Yu Guang takes a look at the little guys.


    In the sight of Ye Xingchen, pause.


    The child''s eyes, how a little different feeling.


    "Chief zizong is here today, but for ocean voyage?" Xiao sichen comes to the point.


    Ziyian shrugged her shoulders, shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s not official business. It''s only private business."


    "Oh?" Xiao sichen sat in the boss''s chair, calm, a pair of willing to hear its detailed expression.

 Chapter 135

    Ziyi''an didn''t regard herself as an outsider either. She moved a chair and sat opposite Xiao sichen. "Mr. Xiao is 30 years old, too. Is it hard to take care of children alone?"


    Xiao sichen''s eyebrows were slightly frowned and his lips were cold.


    This familiar line


    Looking at Xiao sichen''s frowning, ziyi''an stopped beating around the bush. He touched both sides of his nose and said, "do you want a wife? As long as you open your mouth, I''ll send it to you this afternoon! "


    Xiao sichen''s face gradually cooled down, the office has no air conditioning.


    "Don''t be shy. I promise you a super good wife." Ziyian is a gourd seller.


    The wind over there, Beichen, finally can''t hold back, holding his stomach and laughing.


    In recent years, Xiao sichen has met many people who urge him to get married. Today, he is the most extraordinary.


    "There is a beautiful wife in my family. I have loved her for many years. Even if you give me the throne, I will not change it." Xiao sichen replied solemnly.


    Purple also an smell speech, holding the forehead, thoroughly vent gas, "get, my sister can''t marry out again."


    Then the office was in a state of embarrassment.


    When ziyian was thinking about how to leave, ye Xingchen came over. He raised his white hand and pulled ziyian''s sleeve.


    "Uncle, my name is big baby. I want to earn money to save dowry for mummy."


    Looks like a very childlike sentence, but hit the purple also an open eyes, half a day slow but God.


    Then he didn''t wait for the little guy to speak again. He was just like a monster. He got up and ran out. After rushing into the elevator, he felt a sense of shock.


    "It''s really his mother''s horror, big baby is a small milk bag? No, I can''t be blind alone


    Meanwhile, the president''s office.


    The seven little babies stood there at the same time, puffing their cheeks and looking at Xiao sichen unhappily.


    "Ah Chen, your peach blossom is too prosperous. We can''t marry you just for this one." The wind North Chen a pair of to see the excitement don''t dislike the matter big facial expression.


    Xiao Sichen looked at the wind in Beichen. "Are you free?"


    Feng Beichen picks his eyebrows, turns around, sits on his desk and says with a smile: "it was busy, but now you want to be my brother-in-law, so I''m free."


    Xiao sichen looked at him with pity and didn''t want to pay attention.


    But Feng Beichen went over on purpose and said with a smile, "in fact, there''s another thing about taking the children to you. Mr. Yu dealt with it at the dolphin club, as if it was for my family."


    Xiao sichen''s face is more ugly, "I want all the information of Mr. Yu."


    The wind North Chen hands a spread, intentionally say: "sorry, my wind family''s intelligence network can''t compare with your Xiao total of, oneself check."


    Xiao sichen immediately dialed a phone, the tone of cold people shiver, "cloud Che, help me check Mr. Yu."


    The wind North Chen picks eyebrow, partial head saw next seven treasures.


    Mr. Yu must have something to do with these little guys. Ye Ranran''s child is a little pervert just like her!


    ¡­¡­


    4:30 p.m. in the program office.


    Qian Duoduo was watching today''s live data. She was relieved and said with a smile, "I set up a flag in front of director Shao before. Now when I watch the live data, I won''t fall."


    Ye Ranran nodded, but also worried, "we don''t have those people in the dolphin club. Who do we want to find for the ocean theme?"


    "I thought about it last night. There are a few of them. Just communicate with their agents." Qian Duoduo said and released the information of the little flowers.


    Ye Ranran looked at several names on the multimedia, analyzed them from a professional point of view, shook her head and said: "no, they are popular. The performance of variety show is too poor. We are live broadcast again. It''s too easy to roll over."


    "Also, food programs are not convenient for them to play." Qian Duoduo looks melancholy.


    Alas! Third line artists are not safe. You can''t find plain people,


    At this time, a message came from the TV group chat:


    Brothers and sisters, come downstairs, the male god group is coming, ah


    Message is the front desk Jingdang meow, TV station doorman, the first star.


    Her news came out, the girls of the TV station are crazy, in the group chat angry brush expression bag, excited said to go on.


    And at the moment with Ye Ranran they meet a few, also some can''t bear that excited heart.


    Feeling their enthusiasm, Qian Duoduo closed the document and said helplessly, "OK, let''s go together. It''s your welfare."


    "Director Qian, you are the best director. We love you so much!"


    "I guess our family must be here."


    "Ah, if Nie Hanquan is here, I will dance in place."


    The girls who pursue stars are more enthusiastic. They not only go by themselves, but also take ye Ranran and them out together.


    Outside Huacheng TV station, the male gods in special sportswear stood there, shooting according to the book.


    This is scenery media''s come on, beautiful man reality show.


    One scenic spot every week, but I don''t know how they got to Huacheng TV station this week.


    Star girls have occupied all the viewing spots.


    Ye Xuefu and Lin Mo''er hold their arms, with the so-called pride of the famous lady, and with an independent posture, they look at other people with a sneer.


    Ye Ran Ran let the girl of the program group pull, crowded into the front row, her eyes casually swept.


    Next second, I can''t laugh any more.


    The one next to jingshuo


    The highlights of purple hair


    Good. I can''t see the mountain and the water. I met this guy again


    "Niang, it''s all beautiful men! I... if our program group can invite them, it will be prosperous. "


    In the early morning, the director of Yehua screamed, and in a moment, the faces of several program groups changed greatly.


    Especially for ye Xuefu, the talk show she''s going to prepare now needs a big shot to build up momentum in advance.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the direction of Nie Hanquan.


    "Director Qian, if we can invite one of our ocean themes to come over, it will really live." Ye Ranran''s side''s scheming excitedly shakes Qian Duoduo''s arm.


    Before Qian Duoduo spoke, he heard Lin Mo''er say, "it''s so funny. Some program groups really don''t have self-knowledge. Can''t understand what level they are there?


    A line of beautiful men, pull out any one, there are 20 million or 30 million fans, you a broken cooking program, but also want them to come, it''s too much


    This words really some not pleasant to hear, the small plan''s face all angry red, turn head to murmur a way: "how did we over measure ourselves?"? We are also hot now, it''s not your program! "


    Her voice is not big, but Lin Mo''er read the mouth to understand a few words, she rolled a white eye, said with a smile: "unconvinced? Then I''ll prove to you, what is strength! "


    With that, she gave her partner fonna a wink, "let''s go, let''s invite the big guys to make some of the cooks blush!"

 Chapter 136

    At the moment, the male gods are mending their makeup, and the director of the program group over there does not refuse to talk to the people in Huacheng.


    So Lin Mo''er naturally walked over. She gathered up her hair that was falling on her temples, and she was gentle with a smile. She came to Nie Hanquan first and blinked her eyes.


    But Nie Hanquan sneezed at her, and then Nie Hanquan''s assistant came over and said nervously, "Miss, our cold spring is allergic to you, please go first!"


    This next Lin Mo son''s facial expression is really not good-looking, in her Mou son even flashed grievance.


    what do you mean? Allergic to her?


    What an insult!


    Lin Mo''er is so angry that she pushes Fang Na, but Nie Hanquan is still sneezing.


    Nie Hanquan''s assistant is not happy, horizontal two people one eye, "said to you allergy, how return to rub here!"


    Fang Na''s face was also aggrieved. She looked back at Lin Mo''er and even complained about her.


    Because Nie Hanquan is not welcome here, several other male artists also show that they don''t want Lin Mo''er close to them.


    Lin Mo''er can only pull Fang Na back in disgrace.


    "Oh, what did Nie Hanquan say just now?" Nanfeng''s assistant took the opportunity to attack Lin Mo''er.


    Lin Mo son horizontal that assistant one eye, don''t have good spirit of say: "you line you go!"


    Nanfeng''s assistant wants to go, but he is held by Nanfeng''s arm, because ye Xuefu has action there at the moment.


    See ye Xuefu to Ye Ranran, smile gently, "Ranran, your program group don''t want to invite guests? I''m quite familiar with them. I''ll take you there and find a suitable schedule, OK


    The expression on Ye Ranran''s face is perfect and impeccable. She smiles at Ye Xuefu and says, "I''m sorry about inviting guests. Our program team has always been guided by money."


    By implication, she didn''t want to go.


    Ye Xuefu frowned, sighed, and said with some pity, "it''s a pity that I can''t help you."


    She said that, Lin Mo''er came over, white Ye ran ran an eye, "Xuefu, some people just don''t know what to do, what do you care about her, waste your mind!"


    "Yes, ye Ranran just doesn''t know how to cherish the good of others." Qu Le also said.


    Ye Ranran looked at them quietly and said nothing.


    She never quarrels with a fool.


    But if she doesn''t speak, these women are even more powerful.


    In particular, Fang Na, who was angry with Lin Mo''er just now, said directly: "she doesn''t know how to cherish it. She thinks she''s super powerful. Without Xuefu, one can handle the male gods."


    "Ha ha ha... Then she takes herself too seriously. Those male gods can''t be handled by ordinary people. Even if she has several gold owners, they will not sell her face. "


    Lin Mo''er laughs exaggeratedly, and Qu Le laughs, "yes, she used to be coquettish, but people don''t look at her."


    "You... Don''t say that. Rana is also very powerful." Ye Xuefu pulls Lin Mo''er''s sleeve, as if to help Ye Ran Ran.


    But Lin Mo''er understood another meaning. She folded her smile, stared at Ye Ranran and said, "yes, you are very powerful. Go now


    I wonder if Nie Hanquan will let his assistant drive you away! "


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at her indifferently and still didn''t speak.


    But this guy even started directly, pushed her shoulder, said with a smile: "Oh, Ranran, don''t be embarrassed, go and have a try, we all believe you!"


    Lin Mo''er moves his hand, and Qu Le also follows. They either pull Ye Ranran''s arm or push her shoulder and push her in front of Nie Hanquan.


    Jiangning and Qian Duoduo follow up to help Ye Ranran, but they are not as many as these people and are isolated outside.


    Ye Ranran clenched his fist, some can''t bear it, and was about to say something coldly. He was tripped by someone who didn''t know.


    She leans forward.


    And the women around her were scattered like birds and animals for a while.


    Seeing that he was going to fall badly, Nie Hanquan''s assistant came over and held Ye Ranran. The other side''s attitude was very good and asked, "are you ok?"


    Ye Ranran smiles and shakes his head, "thank you."


    "Assistant little brother, this is Ye Ranran. She wants to see Nie Hanquan of your family and invite him to the program." Lin Mo''er takes the opportunity to shout at assistant Nie Hanquan.


    She is to catch the duck on the shelf, let Ye Ran Ran must face Nie Hanquan.


    After listening, the assistant looked at Ye Ranran thoughtfully, released his hand and said, "you wait!"


    Then he went to Nie Hanquan.


    Lin Mo''er didn''t hear what the assistant said, so he began to speculate at will.


    "Mo''er, wait for a moment. Will Nie Hanquan come to get angry? After all, ye Ranran used such mean means." It was a schadenfreude expression.


    Lin Mo''er picks eyebrows and looks at Fang Na.


    Fang Na said with a smile: "he won''t get angry. He just sneezes at Ye Ranran and says," I''m allergic to you. Please leave first... Ha ha ha! "


    Everyone began to laugh.


    As if ye Ranran had become a joke.


    "Well, don''t laugh. Nie Hanquan won''t say that. Ranran is also an excellent host. Let''s stop making noise." Ye Xuefu stands up again.


    She walked slowly to Ye Ranran and took the initiative to pull her hand.


    But ye Ran Ran took a step back and made an evasive move.


    "Ranran, don''t be afraid. I have a friendship with Nie Hanquan. I won''t let him say bad things to you." Ye Xuefu nodded. The tone was really good.


    Ye Ranran ignored her, and Nie Hanquan and his assistant also came.


    At this time, Nie Hanquan was holding a bottle of drink in his hand. There was no ripple on Qingjun''s face.


    He is like a banished immortal, and no one is allowed to be contaminated.


    But ye Xuefu doesn''t want to let go of this white lotus. She stands in front of Ye Ranran and smiles, "cold spring, long time no see. Is there a schedule recently?"


    Familiar tone, all tell others, she and Nie Hanquan good relationship.


    But the next second, Nie Hanquan sneezed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m allergic to you."


    Ye Xuefu''s face turned green, and the smile on her face was stiff.


    Allergic to her?


    Without waiting for ye Xuefu to ask, Nie Hanquan has already bypassed her and came to Ye Ranran. He gentlemanly opened the cap of the drink bottle and handed it to Ye Ranran. His face, which just didn''t have a wave, now melted a bright color.


    "Fresh juice, try it," he said with a smile


    Seven words, directly let the women over there silly.


    Nie Hanquan is drinking juice for ye Ranran!


    They know each other very well!


    They should drink juice often!


    In fact, ye Ran Ran was a little confused. She looked at Nie Hanquan suspiciously and didn''t pick up the juice.


    "You don''t like it, do you? Next time I''ll change to your favorite brand. " Nie Hanquan covered the juice and turned to his assistant.


    At this moment, everyone''s chin is about to fall off.


    Ye Xuefu was even more reluctant, "cold spring, do you know Ranran?"

 Chapter 137

    Nie Hanquan glanced at Ye Xuefu and sneezed again.


    Seeing this, the assistant immediately said, "sister Xuefu, our cold spring is allergic to you, so don''t stimulate him."


    It''s a lot louder than just now. Not only the people in the TV station heard it, but also all the male gods over there.


    They looked at it at the same time and looked different.


    Ye Xuefu''s face is ugly. She even feels hot. It''s not like standing here or walking now.


    She looked at Ye Ranran bitterly and asked, "what about her?"


    "Rana and I are good friends. We are never allergic!" Nie Hanquan said, holding Ye Ranran''s hand.


    This kind of operation makes Ye Ranran more and more confused. She doesn''t remember that she is familiar with Nie Hanquan.


    As for the people around them, they gradually relaxed and looked at each other.


    "Do you remember the last time Nie Hanquan forwarded Weibo, I said they knew each other."


    "No wonder Ye Ranran can''t go up. People still use it. Just give Nie Hanquan a call. Isn''t the male god gone?"


    "It seems that their program is really going to be popular this time."


    Listening to everyone''s comments, ye Xuefu is more and more unwilling. She pursed her lips and said to Nie Hanquan, "I want to invite you to participate in the pop money program in Beijing. I don''t know if you have a schedule."


    Especially bite heavy pop money, is to suggest that Nie Hanquan, her program red, he should not refuse.


    But Nie Hanquan coldly replied, "sorry, the schedule is too full."


    With that, he looked at Ye Ranran again, his eyes like jade, his voice like spring breeze, "Ranran, can you let me put in a team in your program? No pay, I just want to be on the same stage with you. "


    This time, yexuefu''s face was really beaten.


    She stood there, clenching her fist, her teeth were almost broken, and she scolded Ye Ranran in her heart.


    But it''s not over yet. Within seconds of Nie Hanquan''s words, he saw Jing Shuo coming.


    The popular singer, like a little suckling dog, wags his tail in front of Ye Ranran and acts like a coquetry, "Ranran, if you want Hanquan to participate, you must let me come too, otherwise... I''m not happy, I''ll be crying!"


    Jingshuo''s fans were stunned.


    Their high cold idol, how can ye Ranran be so good?


    "All of you, what about me? Can''t you leave me alone? " A few tufts of purple hair also came.


    Ye Ranran didn''t feel a headache for Nie Hanquan and jingshuo, but she felt uncomfortable when she saw the purple hair.


    The girls over there went crazy when they saw purple hair''s face.


    "Ah... Give me... Give me a shot in the arm!"


    "My God, this is yunzhan, a flower in Fengcheng!"


    Yexuefu was also surprised at the moment.


    Yunzhan, the son of a rich family, is the gold medal emperor of Hanyun Muyu, together with Nie Hanquan, ye Chuyu and Qin Mu.


    Rarely at home.


    But the number of fans is no less than Nie Hanquan.


    Such a man came back to take part in the reality show. Just now he told them that he would take part in Ye Ranran''s show.


    Ye Xuefu thinks she also needs a shot in the arm.


    "Hello, ye Ranran, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Don''t you give me a hug?" Yun Zhan puts his arm on Jing Shuo''s shoulder, and his lips are crooked. His smile is evil.


    Hearing the word "hug", ye Ranran was so angry that she couldn''t stop smiling.


    She knew that once the goods returned home, it would never calm her down.


    "Ranran, are you so heartless?" Yun Zhan is not afraid of death and continues to provoke.


    Over there, Lin Mo''er''s face is very ugly. She is also a fan of yunzhan. Just after recognizing yunzhan, she was very excited and thought about how to say hello to her idol.


    But at the moment, I see yunzhan talking to Ye Ranran.


    What is this!


    Lin Mo''er felt uncomfortable, and Qu Le encouraged her, "Mo''er, I remember you like him, too. Go over quickly, you are miss Qianjin. Ye Ranran is a dirty thing. Yun Zhan must like you."


    Lin Mo''er was inspired by this. She clenched her fist, calmed her mind a little, and walked towards Yun Zhan with a smile.


    "Yunzhan, do you know Rana?" Lin Mo''er''s style is self-made.


    Cloud Zhan is making handsome facial expression, peach blossom eye put a electricity to Lin Mo Er, smile of that is a meaningful, "not just know."


    As soon as this word appeared, people''s eyes at Ye Ranran were a little different.


    The smile on Ye Ranran''s face is almost too tight. She wants to hit people.


    See ye Ran Ran in the edge of fried hair, cloud Zhan''s hand gently touched the nose tip, crooked head to see Lin Mo''er, "who are you?"


    When Lin Mo''er heard this, her mind was rippling. Her idol asked her name!


    "I''m Lin Mo''er, the most powerful newcomer of Huacheng TV station. I like you very much." Lin Mo''er spoke shyly.


    But Yun Zhan doesn''t eat her at all. He sees the thin lips of a man like a demon open. "Are you also the most powerful new man?"


    Lin Mo''er choked.


    "Ye Ranran, are you out of business? I dare to step on your head even if I can''t get on the stage. " Cloud Zhan slants a head to look at Ye Ran Ran, one face of dislike.


    Ye Ranran''s smile is gone.


    Yunzhan, the goods, began to hate her again. It''s itchy.


    "Honey, don''t look at me like this. Although... I''d like to be eaten by you, it''s not good to publicize silver in the daytime. Let''s go back at night, eh?" Yun Zhan is afraid that what he does is not enough to die, so he comes over and picks Ye Ranran''s chin with his fingers.


    The next second, Yun Zhan, Jing Shuo and Nie Hanquan all heard the clatter of their knuckles.


    Just when ye Ranran almost couldn''t control the power of flood and famine and gave Yun Zhan a belt fried meat feast, Lin Mo''er rushed over.


    She felt that she had been humiliated, especially hated Ye Ranran.


    So this is to raise one''s hand, grasp Ye Ranran''s wrist, and then hit her.


    But the slap has just been raised, but it is steadily blocked by Yun Zhan.


    The man who was evil and uninhibited just now had a cold face and a cold voice. "Miss Lin, I''m the only one who can bully her!"


    "What?" Lin Mo''er was stunned.


    "No?" Yunzhan pushes away Lin Mo''er rudely.


    Lin Mo''er didn''t stand firmly. He stumbled and fell to the ground.


    There are so many people, Lin Mo''er can be said to be very shameful. She is red eyed and wants to complain.


    But yunzhan said, "I''ll explain it carefully. Ye Ranran is my yunzhan''s person. No one wants to bully her without my permission, otherwise... My anger, you can''t afford it!"


    The voice fell, and there was silence all around.


    It took several seconds for the girls in the TV station to start talking.


    "My God, yunzhan is so handsome, ye Ranran is so lucky!"


    "I''m envious. I want to be ye Ranran, too!"


    "Did Yun Zhan, Nie Hanquan, Jing Shuo and ye Ranran save the galaxy?"


    How envious these people are, how envious Lin Mo''er and ye Xuefu are.


    But Yun Zhan seems to think that their jealousy value is not enough. He goes to Ye Ranran, bends slightly, gets close to her ear and asks in a low voice: "honey, I''ve helped you pull a wave of hatred value again. Don''t thank me."

 Chapter 138

    Ye Ranran seems to have been electrocuted. He takes a step back and looks at Yun Zhan with gnashing teeth.


    "My dear, you dare to fight me here. The value of hatred is higher. Eight horses can''t pull away." Yunzhan is very happy.


    Ye Ran Ran bit her teeth and looked around. Her heart was filled.


    Sure enough, it''s no good to meet yunzhan! I knew that she had beaten him directly before returning home.


    When ye Ranran is thinking about how to shoot yunzhan black brick, jingshuo and Nie Hanquan have a special tacit understanding.


    Left and right patted her on the shoulder.


    "Ranran, do a small parachute and play games with us, OK?" Nie Hanquan said.


    "I''ll get the director right now. He''ll be glad you come." Jing Shuo turns to find someone.


    Ye Ranran stood there, motionless. At the moment, her mood was like ten million alpacas galloping on the green grassland


    Qian Duoduo and Jiangning listen to Nie Hanquan''s meaning clearly and come here decisively.


    These two are also left and right.


    There are stars in Qian Duoduo''s eyes. "Nie Nanshen, our family is going to your program. Can you all come to our program?"


    Money guide is very greedy, and feel that their family is very valuable, change these male god all loss.


    Nie Hanquan looked at Qian Duoduo, then at Ye Ranran, and said with a smile, "director Chu has no problem, neither do we."


    "I''m sure director Chu will have no problem. This is what you earn." Jiangning bent his eyes and looked at Nie Hanquan with a smile.


    Nie Hanquan''s vision stayed on Jiangning''s face for a second, and a light flashed in her pretty eyes.


    Jing Shuo doesn''t know what to do with "come on, beautiful man!" What did Chu director say? The young and handsome director came over laughing.


    "Ye Ranran, I think it''s OK. You come to our program as guest. We''ll record next week. All of you will be guests in your program." That''s what director Chu said.


    Ye Ranran didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment.


    Qian Duoduo has been happy, holding Chu''s hand, "my baby is now given to you, we must let her beautiful, as for the recording next week, let''s have dinner and chat slowly in the evening!"


    "Ha ha, good, good, that Rana comes here now?" Director Chu looks at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran hasn''t asked Chu Dao how to know her. Jiangning has already pushed her excitedly.


    Yun Zhan and Nie Hanquan are more active, and they don''t give ye Ranran the chance to refuse.


    Ye Ranran was really put on the shelves and became a female guest on the reality show of scenery media.


    Jiangning and Qian Duoduo are supervisors, and they are famous for the ocean theme of their program.


    Ye Ranran was supervised in a complicated mood, and there were three people in yunzhan''s pit


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate, Lin Mo''er looks at Ye Ran Ran, who is surrounded by male gods. She cries jealously. She looks at Ye Xue Fu.


    Although Ye Xuefu is smiling, her silver teeth are almost broken.


    It is clear that she is the most dazzling person in Huacheng, but those men are blind, and they even look for ye Ranran.


    A new man in Huacheng, what was his last program!


    "Oh, some people, oh, they really can''t compare with Ye Ranran." Nanfeng came, with her people, sneer at yexuefu like the wind.


    "One elder sister is just like that."


    "Don''t feel bad, Xuefu. Fengshui turns in turn. It''s being compared today and it will be compared tomorrow."


    Ye Xuefu''s beautiful face was completely twisted and ferocious at the moment, "hum, how can we compete? Who does she think she is? How can she compare with me if she can''t get up a cooking show? "


    Nanfeng saw that she was angry and very happy. She opened her mouth and was ready to say something more to stimulate her.


    But the next second, ye Xuefu said, "Nanfeng, don''t be proud. Brother Xuan said that Shao Tai Chang is going to cultivate Ye Ranran.


    Maybe a month later, she''ll have all your news. "


    Nanfeng''s face changed as soon as she heard the program.


    This time, she had to believe Ye Xuefu, because Shao Minghui did find her two days ago and mentioned the program.


    Do you really want her to step down?


    Nanfeng is already uncomfortable under the pressure of yexuefu these days. Now if the newcomers rob the program, her resources and fame will be affected.


    Seeing the change of Nanfeng''s face, ye Xuefu hooked the corner of her lips and said kindly, "after all, I''ll show you a way."


    "Oh?" The south wind narrowed her eyes.


    "If you want to live for thousands of miles, ye Ranran will live. If it dies, ye Ranran will die." With that, ye Xuefu leaves Nanfeng with a meaningful smile and pulls Lin Mo''er away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ranran, task card, help us to get it!" Jingshuo pushes the leaves.


    Ye Ranran nods and smiles, trying to keep elegant in front of the camera. She takes the last task card and comes over to show it to jingshuo.


    "The last task is to perform on the street, smashing big stones on the chest, earning 5000 yuan, and the task is completed." Jingshuo said aloud.


    The male gods look at Chu Dao.


    Chu guide but hands a spread, peep out a helpless expression, "sorry, this is Xiao Er Shao''s idea."


    Everyone is full of black lines, very good, this operation is super Xiao Mochi.


    So now the question is, who are the twelve male gods who hold the hammer?


    And now ye Ranran is airborne. You can''t let other girls lie on the ground and smash them with a big stone.


    So Qin Mu, the gentle male god, suggested, "let Rana lift the hammer. It''s more ornamental."


    On hearing this, ye Ranran raised her eyebrows.


    Just now the heart plug disappeared in an instant, Mr. Yun Zhan, Mr. Nie Hanquan, and Mr. Jing Shuo, waiting.


    Jingshuo is a little uneasy about the expression of Shangye Ranran, and pokes Nie Hanquan''s arm. "How can I feel that the danger is in front of me?"


    Before Nie Hanquan answered, Yun Zhan raised his hand and said to Chu Dao, "I''m against it. Ye Ranran can''t do it!"


    This girl is crazy, their ribs will be broken, not to mention the big stone.


    "Director, do you want me to lie there and be crushed by big rocks? I''m less than 90 Jin, can I... "Ye Ran Ran lowered her eyes, pitifully, like a soft rabbit.


    This expression, not only Chu guide, other several male gods also have some heartache.


    Yun Zhan stares at her, the corner of his mouth is pumping wildly, almost angry.


    Smelly girl, cos little white flower again.


    The key is that every time she pretends, the men eat very much.


    "How much damage can Rana do to us if she is so thin. Let Rana lift the sledgehammer, and I will support her. "


    "Yes, Ranran, you are not afraid, we all believe you!"


    "It''s my honor to be smashed by you. Come on, Rana."


    The men agreed one after another, and Chu Dao had no opinion.


    So under Ye Ranran''s provocative eyes, Yun Zhan follows everyone to the show

 Chapter 139

    "Ranran, the sledgehammer is eight kilos. Are you sure you can swing it?" Jiangning in help Ye Ranran prepare props, especially asked a question.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at Yun Zhan, who was mending her makeup. She picked her eyebrows and chuckled, "don''t worry, you must swing it."


    Otherwise, how can yunzhan clean up the goods.


    The male gods changed their professional coats and lay on special chairs one by one. Then the crew put the rectangular bionic granite on them.


    Heavy is not heavy, but the posture is very uncomfortable.


    The onlookers were directly excited when they saw this scene.


    "Ah, who is that? How can we take a sledgehammer to our family Nie Hanquan? I don''t want to see it!"


    "I don''t want to see it. Our family is still lying there. That woman is so annoying!"


    "Hum, it''s delicate and artificial. It''s a fox spirit. Go away. Don''t bully Qin Mu with your hammer."


    "I don''t think she has any sense of beauty at all."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd is excited, Chu guides early to anticipate, he coughs a, see to leaf Ran Ran.


    Ye Ranran put down her hammer and said to the crowd according to the instructions of director Chu, "brothers and sisters, aunts and uncles, if you have money, hold a money market, if you don''t have money, hold a personal market.


    Five thousand yuan for the performance. No more, no less. Please help me


    "It''s only five thousand. I''ll go out now and scan the code!" Nie Hanquan, a fan of the atmosphere said.


    But Chu Dao said with a smile: "sorry, we only accept cash, don''t swipe the card to scan the code."


    This is Xiao Mochi''s cunning, let scan code swipe card, 5000 yuan a fan can gather enough, this task is not difficult.


    But they don''t carry so much cash.


    Sure enough, the fan was discouraged after hearing this and felt in his pocket. There was only less than 200 yuan in cash.


    Others, on the other hand, look like they pay for the performance first.


    These fans have to worry.


    "Rana, let''s go." The director made another gesture.


    I saw the seemingly thin Ye Ran Ran swung a sledgehammer and walked to Qin Mu step by step.


    Qin Mu smile, "Ran Ran, don''t be nervous, no one dares to laugh at you even if you can''t break it."


    Ye Ranran was very fond of this kind of gentle personality, so she said with a smile, "where do you want to be?"


    "Ah?" Qin Mu Wei was stunned.


    Ye Ran Ran laughed and explained: "with Xiao Er Shao''s urine, your clothes will be scrapped after the stone is broken. Do you want a jacket or pants? "


    Just now, she had a special look at the clothing materials prepared by the program team for these people. They are very special and will be affected by big stones.


    Qin Mu is a good person. She doesn''t plan to dig a hole.


    "The coat, then." After Qin Mu understood, he nodded and laughed.


    "All right." Ye Ran Ran finished, raised the sledgehammer, aimed at Qin Mu''s right heart.


    A sound from Duang.


    Qin Mu''s stone is broken, and then his upper body clothes are torn together.


    The men''s strong muscles appeared in front of the crowd, and the girls'' eyes were straight.


    The leaf Ran Ran Yu light swept for a while, again toward another male god past.


    Similarly, the upper part of the body is broken.


    After smashing five big stones in a row, the onlookers finally responded that they were giving them welfare.


    Money, their money, put it all in!


    "Jingshuo, your trousers don''t fit!" When ye Ranran smiles, the direction of the hammer is different.


    The next second, you can see the broken stone, jingshuo''s long legs appear in the sun.


    Nie Hanquan just glanced at it and closed his eyes.


    Let the storm come harder.


    Not surprisingly, Nie Hanquan, like Jing Shuo, showed his long legs to the public.


    The last one is Yun Zhan, who is lying there and has already expected the operation of Ye Ranran.


    "Hum, I''ll use them. You can break all my clothes in one breath?" Yun Zhan''s face is full of anger.


    Ye Ran Ran picked an eyebrow and said with a smile, "since Mr. Yun has a need, I will be satisfied."


    Yunzhan looked at her eyes, heart is not good, quickly said: "Ye Ranran, I die, you are not good."


    Ye Ranran held a sledgehammer with one hand, touched his chin with the other hand, and bent his eyes, just like a cunning and witty fox, "you''ve never been dead, how do you know if I''ll be good?"


    Cloud Zhan a Leng, in the Mou son flashed a wipe helpless, "the leaf Ran Ran, enough!"


    "Not enough!" Ye Ran Ran hook lips, hammer up, find a suitable position, hit down.


    Duang¡ª¡ª


    The big stone on yunzhan''s body is broken, and then the stone is gone, and he is left with a pair of dark blue boxers.


    Someone''s perfect figure in the sunset, especially the bodybuilding.


    Fans who are still shouting boycott just now, one hand is wiping nosebleed, the other hand is throwing money there.


    They also want to see that their idols still have some clothes that haven''t been broken together with the big stone.


    Go on, don''t pity them just because they are Petites.


    With the active cooperation of the fans, five thousand yuan was put together in an instant.


    The twelve male gods betrayed their masculinity and were in a complicated mood.


    But Chu Dao and Qian Duoduo are very happy.


    This program, let out absolute fire.


    And ye Ran Ran Ran also rubbed on the heat, micro blog put a thousand miles total greedy cotton propaganda, this wave of traffic can''t run!


    "Ranran, your variety show is so good. In the next few weeks, would you like to come over and play for a while? " Chu guide before leaving, pull Ye Ran Ran Ran asked.


    Ye Ran Ran''s face is suspicious, "are you sure it''s just for fun?"


    Chu''s Guide looked around to make sure that there was no outsider. He said with a smile, "Xiao Er Shao is in charge of it. We can do anything about death."


    Ye Ranran is thinking, and her mobile phone rings.


    It''s Xiao sichen.


    Ye Ranran immediately changed her face, explained to Chu Dao and Qian Duoduo, and went to the taxi platform to answer the phone.


    "Mr. Xiao, what can I do for you?" Cold and clear tone, very outsider.


    Xiao sichen frowned, looked at the slender figure of his wife on the side of the road, and said, "I''m on the side of the road, get on the bus."


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, immediately slant head to see past.


    Sure enough, there is Xiao sichen''s car not far away.


    But ye Ran Ran is entangled. She hasn''t figured out how to face Xiao sichen. Now she gets on the bus alone, doesn''t she make herself more chaotic?


    At this time, Yun Zhan, dressed and wearing a mask, appears behind Ye Ranran.


    Taking advantage of Ye Ranran''s unprepared, he gave her a bear hug from behind and directly lifted her feet off the ground.


    Ye Ranran immediately blew up, regardless of the mobile phone has not hung up, turned to scold: "yunzhan, you want to die ah, the whole I did not whole enough?"


    Yun Zhan chuckled, "honey, it''s fun between us. Don''t you like to be hugged like this?"


    "I like a caterpillar. I''ll count to three. Please put me down quickly, OK?" Ye Ranran was held like this, it was not easy to clean him up.


    "You kiss me, I''ll let you down..." Yun Zhan said deliberately.


    "Who did she kiss?"

 Chapter 140

    Cold three words smash over, suddenly cloud Zhan seems to be point general, put down Ye Ranran, eyes shocked looking at people.


    "You know each other well?" Xiao sichen holding the mobile phone, face no half waves, but the voice obviously cold a lot, in this hot summer, especially relieve the heat.


    Ye Ranran is going crazy at the moment. She throws a look knife to Yun Zhan, then lowers her head like a child who has done something wrong, and whispers: "well, it''s... Friend."


    "Yun Zhan is a public figure, you are the host, do not pay attention to the image?" Xiao Si Chen glanced at Ye Ran Ran, with some coldness on his eyebrows.


    Ye ran pursed her lips and looked at Xiao sichen, who looked like an ice sculpture. Then she looked at Yun Zhan with complicated eyes and said, "I''m wrong."


    Hearing these three words, Xiao sichen''s coldness was reduced a lot. He naturally hugged Ye Ranran''s waist and said, "the children are waiting for us at home. Go home first."


    Ye Ranran did not dare to push him away, swallowed his saliva, nodded and said, "OK."


    Yun Zhan is directly stupid, and the dialogue between them reverberates repeatedly in his mind.


    Children, at home, wait for them!


    It was not until ye Ranran stood at the front passenger door that he recovered. He rushed over and caught her by the wrist and exploded, "Ye Ranran, do you know who he is?"


    Then he looked at Xiao sichen and asked angrily, "brother Chen, do you know who she is?"


    Ye Ranran didn''t like his tone. He took out his hand and said coldly, "of course I know. Xiao sichen, the first God of wealth in Fengcheng."


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak, but gave Yun Zhan a cold look.


    Yun Zhan almost stormed away, pressing the door of the copilot, "you can''t be together!"


    Xiao sichen coldly glanced at Yun Zhan and said in a deep voice, "I''m a private life. You have no right to interfere."


    And ye Ranran, in front of Yun Zhan, is also very anti bony. She gives him a white look and says unhappily, "why can''t I?"


    "You..." Yun Zhan choked and couldn''t speak.


    He said that now. Is Ye Ranran still alive?


    Thinking of Xiao sichen''s wrist, Yun Zhan could only hold down his anger and take a deep breath. He was very helpless and said, "OK, you''re free. I don''t mind my own business, but remember to look for me when I cry."


    Ye Ranran thinks that Yun Zhan''s attitude is very problematic. He wants to know what''s going on, but he sees Xiao sichen talking.


    "I like the woman, I will naturally protect, not to mention tears, is frown, I will never allow!"


    Words fall, Xiao sichen around to Ye Ranran side, one hand around her waist, will her into the arms, the other hand holding her chin, bow, gently blocked her lips.


    This next cloud Zhan whole person all silly, stand there motionless.


    It was not until Xiao sichen took Ye Ranran into the car and gave him a long shadow in the car that he really recovered. He raised his hand to his forehead and gave him a hard pat.


    "Are you stupid, can you say these words face to face?" Yun Zhan is anxious about his IQ.


    It happened that his agent Ming Siyuan came over and looked at him with complicated eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "it''s not that I''m looking for your little lover. Why didn''t I see you?"


    Yun Zhan laughed angrily, "little lover? That girl is my big enemy. I owe her all my life! "


    It''s not good to provoke anyone, Xiao sichen. Don''t you remember what you did?


    Just wait. Xiao sichen will be frustrated when he knows that.


    Hum, he will never save her, just watch her die!


    After the car started, ye Ran Ran Ran''s hand kept touching his lower lip, immersed in thinking


    This is the second kiss today, and Xiao sichen has just made it very clear that the woman he likes.


    She is the woman he likes!


    Ye Ranran has a headache. She always regards Xiao sichen as her best friend and never thinks about what he has done.


    But now I''m afraid


    "Let''s go somewhere." Xiao sichen suddenly opened his mouth and broke the calm in the car.


    Ye Ran Ran tilted his head and nodded, "Oh, good."


    It seems that we need to find a place to make it clear.


    Then, Xiao sichen did not speak any more. Instead, he turned to the elevated road.


    Ten minutes later, they stopped at an estate.


    Xiao sichen opened the door and took Ye Ranran into the manor.


    What comes to us is the fragrance of lavender. In this season, lavender blooms, and the purple sea of flowers seems to be out of sight.


    In the sunset, especially the dream.


    "Ice cream?" Xiao sichen''s hand fell on Ye Ranran''s shoulder.


    Ye Ranran was stunned for a second, and soon saw on her left side a man in a cook''s suit preparing ice cream, while on her right side were two violinists in tuxedos.


    Flowers, ice cream, violinists


    Ye Ranran has a bad feeling.


    Xiao sichen didn''t come to show his cards, but to express himself?


    The next second, the sound of the violin, is the famous tango dance "only one step away", one of the songs that ye Ranran likes.


    "Strawberry, is that ok?" Xiao sichen has come with ice cream.


    Ye Ranran looks at the ice cream, then at Xiao sichen, frowning


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Xiao sichen gently picked up the golden spoon, scooped a little ice cream and sent it to Ye Ranran''s mouth.


    This next leaf Ran Ran bad refused, open mouth.


    Food beauty, coupled with a very handsome face, ye Ranran must say that her psychological defense will be broken.


    But this is not enough. When she took the third bite, she found that there was a shining diamond ring on the beautiful ice cream ball.


    Ye Ranran''s eyes were so big that she subconsciously stepped back, covering her mouth with her hand, like a cute little rabbit.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s a confession!


    Xiao sichen didn''t give her any buffer time, so he came directly.


    With her adorable eyes, Xiao sichen gave the ice cream to the servant and took a step forward. He put one hand around her slender waist and his deep eyes fell on her delicate face.


    "Sorry, I didn''t give you a buffer."


    It seems that the sound of the violin is more beautiful than that of the cello.


    Ye Ranran has been silly.


    Xiao sichen lowered his head slowly, and the hot breath came to his face.


    Ye Ranran only felt a little itchy on her cheek, and soon her breath was snatched.


    Tender as water, happy as dream


    When she was like a soft cloud, Xiao sichen''s voice was cold and sultry.


    "Because of Tang Siqi''s existence, I always want to cook frogs in warm water for you. I even don''t hesitate to confuse you and make you think I like men."


    "But I find that this way will mislead you and make you never understand what I''m doing."


    Ye Ranran


    No, no, no, No. She wants to cook frogs in warm water. She wants to never understand.

 Chapter 141

    Xiao sichen looked at her expression, pause, holding her small face, eyes gentle, affectionate like water, "the appearance of the wind North Chen gave me a slap in the face."


    "He mentioned muziheng and let me see how many pursuers You have. I have to admit, I''m scared to see those people. "


    "I''ve never been afraid of anything in my life, but now, I''m afraid of you being robbed all the time. I''m afraid that before my water is boiled, someone will be close to you. "


    "I''m afraid I''m not good enough, I''m not gentle enough, I''m not exciting enough. I''m also afraid that your eyes will stay on others. After all, I''m too greedy. "


    "So I know it will frighten you. I also want you to know how much I love you. I really dare not gamble, I am afraid that as today, another man around you, call you a dear


    Indeed, it is Ye Ranran''s pursuers who make Xiao sichen so calm and suddenly speed up his progress.


    Especially the one who remarked the little husband last night.


    "No, yunzhan and I don''t have that kind of relationship. We are... Well..." before explaining, Xiao sichen has held the back of her head.


    This kiss is more intense than just now, even with a kind of joy in it.


    Because ye Ranran explained first just now, her explanation represents that he occupies a place in her heart.


    I don''t know how long after that, the kiss finally ended. Xiao sichen slowly moved his lips and stood there nostalgically, rubbing his ears with her, holding her waist tightly with his big hand.


    Almost, to thoroughly rub her into the blood, and her integration.


    Ye Ran Ran closed her eyes and gently pursed her lips. She wanted to control the crazy beating heart, but it didn''t help.


    After a long delay, she said, "Xiao sichen, you are a liar."


    "Well, I was wrong. I''ll pay you for the rest of my life, OK? " Xiao sichen''s tone is very attractive.


    Ye Ranran''s heart beat faster again.


    It''s over. She''s really going to be over.


    She covered her chest, trying to push away Xiao sichen, but heard him say: "we raise children together, they like us together."


    Ye Ranran bit her lower lip hard.


    This guy!


    He is so good at choosing. Seven treasures are really super bonus items.


    Xiao sichen quietly closed her reaction to the bottom of his eyes, big hands on her head, let her ears close to his heart, "you listen, I''m as nervous as you."


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips. She did hear the man''s heart beating, no weaker than her.


    "I know it''s unrealistic to ask you to promise at once. I can give you time. A month is too long and a day is too short. Shall we spend a week?


    You watch me carefully, see how the children react, and then ask your heart if I can be Mr. Right in your heart. " Xiao sichen is good at persuasion.


    Ye Ranran''s defense line collapsed long ago, but she didn''t know it.


    She gently pursed her lips and said, "but..."


    "I don''t love Tang Siqi. It was a misunderstanding. If you think I have to compensate her, you will accept me, then... I''m willing to go to prison.


    Five years or ten years, as long as you accept it, I''m willing to pay for that mistake, even if it''s life. " Xiao sichen was serious, not joking at all.


    Ye Ranran was really moved. She raised her hand to cover his lips. "It''s good to live. You can still earn money to raise children."


    Hearing these words, Xiao sichen''s mouth slightly raised, her fingers gently raised her jaw, and her lips stayed one centimeter at the corner of her mouth, "do you mean, it can take a week to think about it?"


    Ye Ranran reacts, instantly puffs his cheeks and looks at Xiao sichen angrily.


    OK, wait for her here, routine king.


    "Is that ok?" Xiao sichen''s hand gently pinched her waist, with a tone similar to flattery.


    Ye Ranran completely surrendered and pursed her lips. "Those seven days... You can''t just kiss or hug like today."


    "Good." Xiao sichen nodded without hesitation.


    "Don''t try to be beautiful. Don''t ask the children to assist you."


    "Good."


    Ye Ranran narrowed her eyes slightly, puffed her mouth to one side, and stared at Xiao sichen suspiciously.


    Promise so fast, won''t there be a big hole?


    "Shall we eat here now, or shall we go home?" Xiao sichen didn''t give her time to doubt and asked in a low voice.


    "Go home!" Ye Ranran decisively chose the safe zone.


    Outside ranyuan villa.


    Tang Siqi was wearing a lavender Chanel lace skirt, holding a bunch of lilies in his hand, and his hair was loose. He sat down with the co driver and looked at the gate calmly.


    Last time, Xiao sichen did fight against the Tang family.


    She discussed with her father that she could not give up the marriage, so today she specially adjusted her state to please Xiao sichen and ease the relationship between the two families.


    When she was ready to call, Xiao sichen''s car arrived.


    But the man didn''t drive the car in directly. Instead, he stopped at the door.


    At night, Tang Siqi clearly saw who was sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    Ye Ranran!


    "Why don''t you go in?" Ye Ranran watched Xiao sichen stop and asked curiously.


    Xiao sichen leaned over and looked at her affectionately. His hoarse voice flowed out slowly. "I want to kiss you, OK?"


    He said he was asking, but his lips have come.


    Ye Ranran couldn''t refuse at all, so he had to bully him.


    Tang Siqi in the car over there has twisted her face with anger, and the lily bouquet in her arms begins to deform.


    Tang Siqi never thought that one day she would see Xiao sichen kiss Ye Ranran in her face.


    Isn''t it a good friend? Didn''t you write a guarantee?


    What is it now!


    Tang Siqi even cried. She watched them go in, clenching their teeth and clutching their cell phones.


    It wasn''t until ten minutes after they went in that Tang Siqi called.


    Xiao sichen''s mobile phone is for ye Ranran to help, she naturally glanced at the number.


    "Do you answer Tang Siqi''s call?"


    When asked this, ye Ranran felt strange.


    Xiaosichen smile, looking down at her eyes, gently asked: "do you want me to take it?"


    Ye Ranran handed the mobile phone to him, laughing like a little fox, "it''s your private business, you decide for yourself!"


    Xiao sichen hooked his lips, but he ordered the answer.


    It''s just that the other side spoke ahead of him, "ah Chen, I''m outside ranyuan, you come out."


    Xiao sichen frowned and looked at Ye Ranran''s direction. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t think I have the obligation to see you."


    "No, you have to see me, or... I''ll rush in now." Tang Siqi''s tone is a little urgent, obviously with anger, "do you want Ye Ranran to see me tangled with you?"


    Xiao sichen slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked up at Ye Ranran.


    She is joking with her daughter.


    If Tang Siqi comes in, what will she do?


    "You wait outside!"

 Chapter 142

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao sichen walks to Ye Ranran, with a calm tone, "she''s outside, I''ll go out to solve it."


    Ye Ranran looked at him, nodded and said, "OK."


    Afraid of her misunderstanding, Xiao sichen went over, held her shoulder, lowered his head and gave her a kiss, "I''m yours."


    Finish saying, don''t give ye Ranran reaction opportunity, the person already went out.


    "Mommy, what''s uncle Xiao doing out there?" Ye Xinglan is holding juice with elegant smile.


    "It should be processing work." Ye Ranran lied with a smile on her face.


    But ye Xinglan got close, sniffed around Ye Ranran, and said with a smile, "but I smell sour."


    Ye Ran Ran frowned. At a glance, several smelly boys were talking about acid.


    Kids!


    At the gate of the villa, Tang Siqi stood under the street lamp, still holding the bunch of lilies in his hand.


    Xiao sichen put one hand into his trouser pocket and looked indifferent. "I think I made it very clear."


    Tang Siqi sneered, raised the bouquet in his hand and smashed it at Xiao sichen. He scolded excitedly: "scum man!"


    This tone, as if Xiao sichen hurt her feelings in general.


    Xiao sichen stepped back, his eyes lightly swept the flowers on the ground, and said in a cold voice, "we''ve never been together. How ever did I slag you?"


    "Well! What about the kids? I have two children for you. You''re swinging between me and my best friend! Xiao sichen... Are you still a person?


    Why do you do this to me? Why do you play with Ranran! What on earth have we done to you? " Tang Siqi is just.


    Yes, after the phone call, she wanted to attack Xiao sichen like this.


    Her human design can''t collapse yet, must let these people see her good to Ye Ranran.


    In this way, she can stand on the weak side when she tears the leaves again.


    "First of all, I have never wavered between you. Second, I am serious about ye Ranran. She will be my unique Mrs. Shaw.


    I''ll make her queen, standing at the top of the food chain. What she lost, I, Xiao sichen, will find it all for her


    Xiao sichen''s every word is sonorous and powerful, which makes Tang Siqi crazy.


    Ye Ranran''s life is really good.


    "But you''ve never thought about the mood. I''m her best friend. You and I have two children. How can she marry you? " Tang Siqi angrily clenched his fist and turned to walk around.


    Then he stopped, gasped a few times and growled, "and you haven''t thought about our children at all! Ye Ranran has five sons, and we only have two.


    How do you divide your property? Are you going to let them compete with Xiao Ziqian? My kind son has been watched since he was a child.


    You are so cruel. You are not a good father at all


    "Children don''t care about property. They earn what they need." Xiao sichen coldly replied, "and you, don''t think I don''t know what you did to the children!


    A woman like you is not worthy to be a mother of children. I didn''t expose you. I didn''t leave you a feeling, but I didn''t want Yao Yao to be laughed at in the future! "


    "You..." Tang Siqi''s legs were a little soft, she shed tears, "that''s not what I did, you can''t..."


    "Put away your pity!" Xiao sichen''s delicate facial features were covered with frost. He hated watching women act.


    "Get out of my sight before I get angry! Otherwise, I don''t mind giving you a taste of boa constrictor. "


    Tang Siqi''s face was pale and pointed to Xiao sichen''s nose. "You are so heartless. Aren''t you afraid to see you like this?"


    "If you dare to sow dissension, you will die!" Without looking at her, Xiao sichen turned and walked into the door of the villa.


    Tang Siqi knelt on the ground, clenched his hands into fists, closed his eyes, cried, and finally laughed again.


    Xiao sichen, you wait!


    Ye Ranran, you also wait for me!


    When Xiao sichen returns to the villa, the children are ready for dinner, but ye Ranran doesn''t come to eat. She holds a computer and has a video discussion with Qian Duoduo.


    See Xiao sichen wave, she sweet smile, "I work first, you eat."


    Xiao sichen smiles, turns to find the children and tells them to leave food for ye Ranran.


    This kind of life is very pleasant. Not only Xiao sichen likes it, but also the children, even Gu Beiming and Xiao Mochi.


    The whole evening we are happy, no one will mention Tang Siqi had appeared.


    The next day, as soon as ye Ranran arrived at the TV station, he was pulled aside by Jiangning, "Ranran, someone is looking for you in the conference room."


    She looks wrong. Ye Ranran is a little surprised, so she follows her to the conference room first.


    Tang Siqi is standing in a small conference room with an area of 50 square meters, smiling as if he had never experienced wind and rain.


    "Ranran, shall we have a talk alone?" Tang Siqi tilts his head and smiles at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran took a look at Jiangning.


    Jiangning was a little uneasy, shaking his head and saying, "I''ll accompany you."


    "Miss Jiang, it''s not convenient for you to listen to what we''re going to say next, so... Would you please go out first?" Tang Siqi said.


    Ye Ranran looks at her and thinks of Xiao sichen''s desire to stop talking last night. She guesses that she should know.


    "Jiangning, you go out first and wait for me. It''s OK." Ye Ranran nodded to Jiangning.


    So Jiangning went out.


    As soon as the door closed, the smile on Tang Siqi''s face disappeared. She turned around and took up the glass. Instead of giving Ye Ranran time to react, she directly splashed the water on her face.


    "That''s what you''ve done to me, that''s what I''ve done to you?" Tang Siqi''s voice is cold, the beauty in his eyes is gone, and the rest is hate.


    Ye Ranran calmly picked up the paper towel and slowly wiped the water on her cheek.


    She expected that Tang Siqi would react like this.


    "Why don''t you even say sorry? Ye Ranran, don''t you cover up what you are doing now? The fox''s tail is so bright.


    You are really amazing. How could I have been so stupid at the beginning and told you everything Tang Siqi said more and more excited, pointing to Ye Ranran''s face, furious.


    "It''s said that fire prevention, burglary prevention and best friend, I told you so many things, but I still didn''t prevent you, and I led wolves into the house, didn''t I?"


    Every word of her is very bad, but ye Ranran is suffering from it all.


    Ye Ranran attaches great importance to friendship. She knows what she owes Tang Siqi, so at this moment, she will be silent and let her vent.


    Seeing what he said, ye ran didn''t open his mouth to fight back, so Tang Siqi was even more angry.


    She grabs the basic magazine on the table, smashes it on the floor, and then changes into a twisted abnormal smile when she is trembling with anger.


    "Ye Ranran, what if I told you that your two children didn''t die?" She said.

 Chapter 143

    Tang Siqi''s voice just fell, ye Ranran''s pupil suddenly contracted, and even his breath became a little unstable, "what do you say?"


    Seeing ye Ranran''s reaction, Tang Siqi lifted his lips with a smile, and his eyes were full of pride.


    Sure enough, ye Ranran must be fooled by the threat of two cubs.


    "It''s as like as two peas, two girls, the same as Bobbi." Tang Siqi said as he picked up the black bag and found a bag of yellow kraft paper.


    Then, like a almsgiving beggar, he threw it in front of Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran''s arrogance did not allow her to accept such an insult. She stood there and did not move.


    Tang Siqi then bloomed a cunning smile, made a red Manicure Finger, picked out the kraft paper package, picked out two photos from inside, and a fierce flash flashed across Rouli''s face.


    "Look, what a lovely child. It''s almost five years old."


    Seeing the two little girls in the picture, ye Ranran''s heart seems to be seized by a sharp claw.


    Grief, resentment, and don''t understand, intertwined into a chopping rope, will her dead bound.


    "Don''t you understand why they didn''t die?" Tang Siqi swept Ye Ranran''s face and said, "I won''t tell you! I''m not going to give it back to you unless... "


    She deliberately lengthened the voice, that is, let Ye Ranran himself experience.


    At the moment, ye Ranran wanted to crush her face, but at the same time, she began to think.


    Tang Siqi said that he made it clear that he would use his child to coerce her and not allow her to be with Xiao sichen.


    What ye Ranran hates most is being threatened.


    Her eyes are more and more cold and fierce, her fists can''t help curling up and tightening, staring at Tang Siqi angrily.


    Tang Siqi felt her anger, but he was not angry. Instead, he opened his chair and sat there lazily. He lit a cigarette slowly and breathed a long smoke ring.


    "You''re smart, you should know what I care about. As long as you take the initiative to leave ah Chen, I will give you back your two children. I''m sure it''s safe!


    But if you don''t want the honor and wealth he gave you, I''m sorry. I''ll let them die miserably. Oh... It''s not just them, your five little kids don''t want to have a good time!


    The people of the Tang family and the internet mob will be very happy to kill five wild species... "


    "Pa..."


    Before Tang Siqi could finish his words, he got a slap from ye Ranran.


    This slap, ye Ranran is with great strength, hit Tang Siqi''s mouth are bleeding.


    She dangerously narrowed her eyes and sneered, "do you want to harm my child? Do you think anyone can meet them? Tang Siqi, I advise you to be kind!


    Otherwise, let alone Xiao sichen, I will take all your other pride. You know, I''ve always had that ability! "


    "You dare!" Tang Siqi was furious.


    Ye Ran Ran snorted coldly, "what do I dare to do? You dare to threaten my daughter. Why don''t I dare to rob your man! Originally, I didn''t want to be with Xiao sichen.


    Thank you today. Thank you for giving me the motivation to choose him without hesitation! "


    Tang Siqi didn''t expect that ye Ranran, who was usually bewitched by her, didn''t fall for it today. Tang Siqi couldn''t help but be afraid of her wrist when she was abroad.


    Xiao sichen can''t be with her, otherwise they will know what she did five years ago.


    Threatening that the road would not work, she would try again.


    Ye Ran Ran eat soft do not eat hard, she used to be very good.


    "Ranran, I''m wrong!" Tang Siqi said, plop a kneel on the ground, tears said to flow down, she even began to tremble shoulder.


    "I really love ah Chen. I can''t live without him... Think about it. He has a baby with me, but he wants to be with you. How can I accept it?


    Please, as long as you don''t promise him, I can do anything. I''ll find someone to take care of your two daughters. As long as I marry ah Chen, I''ll give them back to you. "


    Her voice was hoarse, and when she knelt on the ground, her whole body was covered with a thick layer of sadness.


    There is another kind of sadness that can''t be said.


    "Don''t pretend, Tang Siqi!" Ye Ran Ran embraces her arm and looks cool.


    Tang Siqi''s words were clear to her. Even if she promised not to be with Xiao sichen, she would detain her daughter until the wedding.


    Threat, she only uses threat!


    "I didn''t pretend! I''m really sad, ye Ranran. Five years ago, without me, you and your child would have died long ago. You have returned the favor you owe me. Would you like to leave ah Chen? " Tang Siqi shed tears.


    Now she''s going to use everything she can, just to get rid of Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen.


    "There are many ways to return your favor." Ye Ranran''s eyebrows and eyes were covered with frost. She hated Tang Siqi''s appearance. "Give me money, give me resources, whatever you want. Only the child and Xiao sichen, I won''t let him!"


    Not to mention that she has not yet determined her feelings, even if she is sure, she will not let it.


    She is a heavy friendship, but she will never casually will belong to their own things out!


    "Are you so cruel? Not even your own daughter? For a man like that, are you worth it? " Tang Siqi points to Ye Ranran''s face.


    Ye Ranran eyebrows a pick, light said: "this should I ask you, for Xiao sichen, you really don''t even dignity and the bottom line of life?"


    "I don''t want it! I want ah Chen Tang Siqi burst into tears and sobbed: "he is the father of my child. I have to fight for him!"


    "Then use normal means to fight, and don''t threaten my child''s life!"


    Tang Siqi''s lips turned purple. "I''ll use it. What can you do with me? Believe it or not, I''ll die tomorrow with your daughters? "


    Ye Ranran was also angered by this, she looked at her indifferently, with a faint smile, "OK, then you go to die!"


    According to Tang Siqi''s character, if you really find a child, you will never just show her photos.


    And there''s something wrong with the photo. She needs to find someone to make sure.


    At the moment, it''s meaningless to say anything else. Ye Ranran turns around indifferently, leaving Tang Siqi with the sound of closing the door.


    Tang Siqi closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and yelled: "Ye Ranran, you forced me!"


    When ye Ranran heard that sentence, he leaned against the door and said in the voice that Tang Siqi could hear: "I didn''t kill you today, so I''ll give you back your life!"


    Words fall, she no longer stay, straight to the tea room.


    On the contrary, Tang Siqi made her think of many things.


    Five years ago, two children were born prematurely. It''s really weird to lose them.


    Think about it, she took advantage of no one, took out the mobile phone, dialed the number she did not want to dial.


    "It''s me, Suqi." Ye Ranran''s calm mouth.


    The other side put down his glass and gave a low smile, with a kind of uncomfortable coldness in his voice, "honey, if you don''t call again, I''ll send someone to kill Xiao sichen!"

 Chapter 144

    Hearing this, ye Ranran was startled. She covered her cell phone transmitter and exhaled deeply several times before she spoke again with a smile


    "Lord, what do you say? Who is Xiao sichen? I don''t know him well


    "Ha ha." Men''s laughter is very nice.


    But ye Ranran knew that when he laughed like this, he must be angry.


    "Suqi, don''t lie in front of me. You know what I mean." Still laughing.


    But ye Ranran clearly felt the fear. She tried her best to control her mood and said calmly: "I really didn''t lie. I''m not familiar with Xiao sichen."


    "Yes? Live together when you don''t know each other? Suqi, have you forgotten that since you joined the organization, you are my women.


    Unless I''m tired of it, you''re not going to green me! " The man''s smile is gone, replaced by cold and violent.


    Ye Ranran took a deep breath, calmed down and said with a smile, "you said I was a special case, not in the standard."


    "I regret it. Now I want you to be my woman. Otherwise... Xiao sichen will die! He''s just a small businessman, and you know how horrible I am. "


    The man''s tone with a bit of carelessness, he also deliberately holding the glass, the sound of a glass collision.


    Ye Ran Ran was biting her teeth and it was hard to answer.


    This is a devil. He wants to destroy something. He will succeed.


    Therefore, it has to be said that she began to worry about Xiao sichen.


    Can''t hear ye Ranran''s answer, the other side''s tone is softer, "well, before I can not care, later, I can be penny pinching."


    What does this mean? Ye Rana knows.


    He wanted her to move out of ranyuan and keep a distance from Xiao sichen.


    "As for what you''re calling to say, I already know. Don''t pay attention to Tang Siqi. I''ve been helping you with your investigation.


    Remember, my efforts must be rewarded. If I find a child, you must marry me, otherwise... Children, Xiao sichen, all die! "


    "You dare!"


    Ye Ranran just said two words, and there was only a beep on the other end of the mobile phone.


    She dials again, but the other party doesn''t answer.


    After two times in a row, the other party sent a message: "my people are everywhere. Be good. Don''t try to disobey me. You can''t bear my anger! "


    Five seconds later, he came again, "Xiao sichen has kissed you. Which leg do you want him to break?"


    Seeing the news, ye Ranran''s face turned pale.


    Tang Siqi''s threat didn''t make her afraid. She was afraid of this man''s threat.


    She followed him for so long and knew how extreme he was. There was no one in the world who could not be killed.


    The other party may really know ye Ranran very well. When she was afraid, she sent another message: "now start timing, one week, if you leave, he will live!"


    This news makes Ye Ranran stay in place. She holds her mobile phone tightly, takes a long breath, and finally closes her eyes and thinks for ten seconds.


    The reply was: "OK, I''ll leave and let him live."


    There was no immediate response.


    When the extremely handsome man saw the news, he broke his favorite red wine glass, and then said to the people beside him word by word: "she fell in love with Xiao sichen!"


    Finish saying, the man laughed nearly a minute, just reply Ye Ranran.


    Good. The position of the fifth lady is waiting for you to fill in


    Seeing this news, ye Ranran was so angry that he crushed the coffee cup.


    All the brown liquid fell on her skirt. It''s like the snow that year.


    Ye Ranran''s life, really want to find a regret thing, that is in desperate, signed an agreement with the devil.


    He helped her deal with the difficulties abroad and killed the children''s father.


    But she didn''t appreciate him. As he said, his efforts will be rewarded.


    She gave back his help by filling her hands with blood.


    In her opinion, they have been even for a long time.


    Today, if Tang Siqi didn''t say that the two children are alive, if the background of the photo is not in his field, if he is not the only one who is dark enough, we can find out that year.


    She would never make that call.


    However, ye Ranran knows that when this person stares at her, even if she doesn''t take the initiative to contact her, he has a way to force her to come to the door.


    Seeking skin from a tiger is about her situation.


    The appearance of Tang Siqi, the threat of that man, makes Ye Ranran''s state not very good.


    After the live broadcast, she went to the office to have a rest and didn''t eat a mouthful of lunch.


    At 1:30 noon, she received an express delivery, which relieved her irritability.


    "What is it?" Jiangning saw Ye Ranran laughing when he was dismantling the express, and couldn''t help coming to ask.


    Ye Ran Ran blinked her eyes and said mysteriously, "you''ll know tomorrow."


    "Oh, well, what do you mean? I can''t stand tomorrow. " Jiangning''s heart is like a kitten scratching. She can''t restrain her curiosity.


    But ye Ran Ran pinched her little face and said with a smile, "I promise it will be a surprise if I can bear it any longer."


    "Well..." Jiangning pouted and nodded reluctantly, "OK, I''ll wait."


    Just then, ye Ranran''s mobile phone rang, a wechat.


    After she saw it, she touched Jiangning''s head, "you help me watch the express, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Mm-hmm, go ahead, go ahead." Jiangning nodded, like a clever cat, staring at the express.


    Ye Ran Ran scraped the tip of her nose, then turned and left.


    It was Xiao sichen who sent the message, saying that he sent the housekeeper to deliver lunch and let her go to the nanny car in the parking lot.


    The door was opened from the inside. Ye Ran Ran didn''t think much about it and went in first.


    The next second, she had an extra hand on her waist, whirling and falling steadily into a solid embrace.


    After seeing the man''s face clearly, ye Ranran''s heart beat faster involuntarily. Before she opened her mouth, the man''s fingers had gently pinched her chin.


    The delicate features suddenly enlarged, and the hot smell swam on her face.


    Ear is his extremely provocative voice, "well... My baby is hungry and thin."


    Ye ran ran lightly pursed her lips. She knew that Xiao sichen was saying that she didn''t have lunch.


    "I have no appetite, just a meal. I''m hungry." Ye Ranran explained weakly.


    But Xiao sichen obviously didn''t believe it. His thin lips fell on her face like a dragonfly skimming water. "The meat on her face is less, so it must be mended."


    Ye Ran Ran where can stand his this kind of provocation, nudge his shoulder, "don''t mend."


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak. His eyes burst out with a burning light. He saw Ye Ranran blushing.


    She really can''t bear this kind of gaze, had to nod obediently, "fill, listen to you, OK?"


    "So... Would you like some jelly?" Xiao sichen looked at her gently and whispered in her ear.


    Ye Ran Ran looks tiny Zheng, Leng just nodded, "eat."


    Xiao sichen hooked her lips, held her small face in a pair of big palms, and lowered his head to block her lips


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes widened, her heart beat wildly and almost jumped out.


    It''s not jelly!


    She wants jelly!

 Chapter 145

    At the same time, the TV station has a long way to go to the office of the program group.


    Jiangning cleverly sat in Ye Ranran''s office chair, hands folded under his chin, eyes staring at the express, eyes blinking.


    Nanfeng comes in swaggeringly with her best friend.


    The people in the office didn''t feel much when they saw Nanfeng, but after they caught a glimpse of the people beside her, their necks stretched out.


    Editor Mi Liang directly surrounded, respectfully extended his hand, "Miss Yan, I''ve heard a lot about you. How did you come to our TV station?"


    Miss Yan in MI Liang''s mouth is Yan Ruyu, the host of scenery media.


    She is the goddess of popularity who has no distinction with yexuefu.


    Yan Ruyu calmly smiles, but does not hold Mi Liang''s hand, "well, I came to send an invitation to Nanfeng, but I accidentally lost three. I want to come and ask, who didn''t go to the restaurant for lunch today?"


    People in the office look at each other, and the worship disappears.


    "Miss Yan, the people in our program group don''t do anything sneaky." Jiangning spoke first.


    Come to them in a big way and ask who didn''t go to dinner. Don''t you suspect them of stealing?


    Yan Ruyu sees Jiangning talking to herself. She doesn''t speak in such a lazy tone and doesn''t even lift her head. She is very upset.


    So, regardless of the south wind, he came to Jiangning with his arms in his arms.


    When she leaned over, she put on a gorgeous shape. Her crotch twisted too much and met Ye Ranran''s express.


    Then, I saw the black express box fall.


    After a bang, the express boxes scattered.


    Seeing this, Jiangning immediately became angry. "Are you polite?"


    With that, she squatted down and began to pick up the things in the express box.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t speak. She looked down at her with disdain.


    But two seconds later, she saw Jiangning pick up three exquisite cards.


    She looked at the cover of the card. Instead of taking it, she held her arm, turned around and glanced at the people around her. With a sneer, her eyes were full of irony.


    "The people in your program really don''t know how to do things secretly!"


    With that, Yan Ruyu grabs a stack of materials from ye Ranran''s desk and throws them on the ground. The scattered documents are in Jiangning''s hand.


    Jiangning stood up and squinted at Yan Ruyu. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? What are you holding in your hand? Don''t tell me you don''t know! " Yan Ruyu''s tone is very bad. She has regarded Jiangning as a thief.


    Jiangning wanted to understand, angry smile, "you have no evidence, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Evidence?" Yan Ruyu chuckled and pointed to the invitation letter in Jiangning''s hand, "this is the evidence! The invitation letter of drama style grand ceremony, which ordinary people can''t get, how can you have such a program? "


    This just let in more money to hear.


    Qian Duoduo''s face immediately pulled down and said, "what''s wrong with our program? Why can''t we have this program? "


    Nanfeng hears Qian Duoduo''s voice and looks back at her with a sneer on her face. "Director Qian, the drama festival is the most high-end reception in the industry.


    Never send invitation letter casually, those who can participate are the most advanced in the industry. Our TV station, director Shao, has several.


    I''ve never sent you a third line show like this. You say... How does your program group have it? "


    Of course, Qian Duoduo understands how difficult it is to enter the drama festival, but she doesn''t believe that the people she brings out will steal things, especially Jiangning and ye Ranran.


    So no matter why these two women come, today she must protect her own people.


    "Put Ye Ranran''s things away first!" Qian Duoduo points to the ground and says this to Yan Ruyu and Nanfeng.


    Yan Ruyu''s eyes became cold a little bit, and she said in a deep voice: "I don''t help the thief clean up!"


    "Try the thief again!" Qian Duoduo blew up. The two hosts she despised most were ye Xuefu and Yan Ruyu.


    Ye Xuefu and Shao Jingxuan also heard that the invitation was lost. They were about to find Yan Ruyu, so they heard that they were in Ye Ranran''s office.


    When they came with Lin Mo''er, Qian Duoduo and Jiangning were about to fight with Nanfeng.


    Ye Xuefu asked a few questions from the logistics department. Knowing the general situation, she gathered her hair, nodded to Shao Jingxuan, and then walked over like a water snake.


    Holding Yan Ruyu''s wrist, she said gracefully with a smile: "Ruyu, don''t be too impulsive. It won''t be done by ELA."


    "No?" Yan Ruyu snorted coldly, "you and I all know how hard it is to get the invitation letter of the drama festival. Are you qualified for a program of this level in Huacheng? "


    "Yes, their program is cool, but I believe in the character of their program group." Ye Xuefu replied seriously.


    She doesn''t really want to protect Ye Ranran, it''s just related to the reputation of Huacheng. Especially Shao Jingxuan is watching there. She must make her stand and let Shao Jingxuan see her atmosphere and kindness.


    "Character?" Yan Ruyu stroked the curly hair hanging on her ear, smiling sarcastically, "the invitation is already here, how can you deny it?


    Ye Xuefu, did you come out to defend the thief and make me soft? "


    She only believes what she sees. The invitation is in Ye Ranran''s box, so ye Ranran is the only one who steals it.


    "No, Ruyu, you misunderstood me. I think this matter needs to be studied. You can''t beat people to death with a stick while Ranran is away."


    Ye Xuefu frowned, thinking that ye Ranran should come back to tear Yan Ruyu.


    "Oh, the man is not here. It seems that I went out to find a way to sell the stolen goods, didn''t I? " Yan Ruyu''s words are very unpleasant.


    Jiangning and Qian Duoduo couldn''t listen. The two women looked at each other and stood up with their hands akimbo.


    "Yan Ruyu, don''t you? If you can''t speak, go back and learn again. What''s the selling of stolen goods? Ye Ranran is not a thief in our family! " Jiangning''s eyes widened.


    Qian Duoduo is also like fighting, "who dares to slander my family today, I''ll fight with her!"


    See women want to fight again, Shao Jingxuan glanced at other people, deep voice way: "notice Ye Ran Ran?"


    These people shake their heads, Yan Ruyu appears, they all forget.


    Shao Jingxuan immediately takes out his mobile phone, finds Ye Ranran''s work number and dials.


    At the moment, ye Ranran was like a kitten in Xiao sichen''s arms, breathing heavily.


    Xiao sichen''s slender fingers pinched her chin, and his eyes spoiled her, "is it delicious?"


    Ye Ran Ran recovered, his cheek was more red, but he still wanted to have a faint look at him, "didn''t he say that it''s not allowed to kiss casually?"


    "I asked. You said eat." Xiao sichen replied solemnly.


    Ye Ranran puffed his cheek and said angrily, "you''ve changed your concept!"


    "Don''t you think it tastes like jelly?" Xiao sichen picked his chin.


    Ye Ranran''s face turned red and he wanted to scold. His mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the number, the blush on her face immediately faded and turned to irritability.

 Chapter 146

    Ye Ranran still can''t forget Shao Jingxuan''s check that day. She is upset when she thinks of this person.


    But Xiao sichen is nearby. If she doesn''t answer, it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    So ye Ran Ran pressed the disgust in his chest and answered, "prince, what''s up?"


    The cold tone was filled with impatience.


    The other side''s tone is also very bad, "Ye Ranran, during working hours, where are you? The salary that flower city gives you is to let you be absent from work at will


    Ye Ranran heard this, his face suddenly sank, "speak human words!"


    Cold incomparable three words, but let Shao Jingxuan a Leng, he delayed two seconds to say: "your office for the invitation to fight, you are the fuse, still want to continue to be a quail outside?"


    Ye Ranran listened and hung up directly.


    She express inside is to invite, Shao Jingxuan this tone, should be not a long eye to open her express, angered Jiangning.


    Jiangning is not good. She has to go up.


    "What happened?" Xiao sichen saw that she was going to leave. He put his arms around her waist and frowned. He wanted to follow her.


    Ye Ranran thought a little and said, "because of my express delivery, Jiangning is fighting with people. I''ll go up to help first."


    "But you didn''t eat." Xiao sichen didn''t let go of his hand.


    Ye Ranran sighed, glanced at the lunch box and pursed her lips. "Go home at night and make it up. Jiangning can''t have an accident."


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded, but did not insist that ye Ranran stay.


    But after ye Ranran left, he made a gesture to Lin Mo outside the car.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ranran came back to the office, there was a fight here. It was Yan Ruyu''s assistant, bodyguard and Nanfeng''s people.


    Jiangning and Qian Duoduo did not show weakness, holding various tools in their hands.


    The whole office was filled with smoke.


    Ye Ranran first looks at Shao Jingxuan in anger, and then walks towards the deadlocked crowd.


    She has a strong air, not to mention when she is angry.


    The air in the office suddenly condenses when she appears.


    Yan Ruyu several people squint at her, but did not speak first.


    Ye Ranran stands in front of his desk, looking down at the express boxes, documents, meaty, colleagues'' bags and small electric fans on the ground. His eyes are cold.


    "Jiangning, who did this?" Ye Ranran looked at Jiangning, hooked his lips, and his face was brilliant.


    But the calm voice of the smile gives people a sense of coldness.


    Jiangning came over and told her exactly what happened just now.


    Ye Xuefu also pretended to be Bai Lian at this time, "Ranran, I believe you, this invitation must not be stolen by you. Brother Xuan and I will help you make the decision. "


    "No Ye Ranran refused.


    She was in a bad mood today. Yan Ruyu slandered her like this and even threw their things on the ground and trampled on them


    I''m sorry. She has to be angry.


    "My express, documents, and meat were thrown by Miss Yan, right?" Ye Ranran''s tone was calm, and her elegant smile was still on her face.


    It''s hard to see her real emotions.


    Yan Ruyu heard about ye Ranran a few days ago. Today, because of the invitation letter, she was directly put into the enemy camp.


    There will be no good face at the moment.


    "Yes, I threw it. What can you do? A thief can''t get on the stage if he touches it Yan Ruyu blurted out.


    Ye Ranran''s smile is still there. She looks at Yan Ruyu''s handbag and says with a smile, "is it the latest model of Silin? Would you mind showing it to me? "


    Yan Ruyu Leng Leng, "do you want to see my bag?"


    "Well, is that ok?" Ye Ranran is still smiling.


    Yan Ruyu doesn''t understand her meaning. Thinking that there are so many people here now, ye Ranran won''t grab her bag. Just like a reward, she hands it to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran took the bag and walked to the windowsill. She opened the window and looked down at it. After confirming that there was no one, she lifted her hand and the bag was thrown down by her.


    This Yan Ruyu fire, pointing to Ye Ranran''s nose, "what are you doing? That''s my handbag! How expensive


    Ye Ran Ran ring arm in front of the chest, crooked head, smile is light, "I know ah."


    "And you throw it?" Yan Ruyu didn''t understand.


    Ye Ran Ran dropped her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t you know that those are our things, and you just throw them on the ground?"


    Yan Ruyu didn''t answer this.


    It''s very impolite to throw other people''s things without the owner''s permission.


    Ye Ranran is tit for tat. She has nothing to say.


    "It''s fair to throw things. Now it''s invitation." Ye Ran Ran said, pull a chair, first press Qian Duoduo''s shoulder, let her sit down.


    Qian Duoduo''s leg was injured, and there was a bloodstain of more than ten centimeters. Although it was not deep, ye Ranran was distressed.


    There are not many people who are really good to her. If there is one, she will cherish one.


    Qian Duoduo saw Ye Ranran''s sight on his leg, scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. Don''t worry about it."


    Ye Ranran pressed her shoulder, took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and said gently, "well, you sit, I''ll tell them about the invitation."


    "Well, we believe you!" Qian Duoduo pats Ye Ranran''s hand.


    Then, ye Ranran saw that all the people in the program group were looking at her.


    It was a kind of trusting sight, and the warm feeling poured into her heart.


    "Miss Yan said I stole your three invitation letters, right?" Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes and looked at Yan Ruyu with a dull look.


    Yan Ruyu just told the bodyguard to pick up the bag. After hearing this, she said, "didn''t you go to dinner at noon?"


    Ye Ranran nodded, "yes, I didn''t go to the restaurant."


    "That''s right. My invitation is on the desk of Nanfeng office. If you didn''t go, you stole it. Now people have stolen it and got it." Yan Ruyu said directly.


    She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her statement, but she was very fond of her bag and hated Ye Ranran.


    After hearing this, ye Ranran didn''t lose her temper. Instead, she calmly glanced at the people around her and said with a smile, "Miss Yan, you said that people got stolen goods at the same time. Did you see me enter Nanfeng office from the surveillance?"


    "I''m not from Huacheng, they won''t show me. Even if you give it to me, it will be modified. " Yan Ruyu replied.


    Ye Ranran expected that she would say so, so she said with a smile: "surveillance will be passive. What about the invitation?"


    "What do you mean?" Yan Ruyu frowned.


    "Does Miss Yan''s invitation have a few words of supreme glory?" Ye Ranran continued to ask.


    Yan Ruyu shakes her head.


    There are two types of invitation letters for the show, the glory edition and the Diamond Edition.


    Her degree can only get the glory version without a name.


    "That''s good. So your three invitation letters didn''t have names, right?" Ye Ranran specially emphasized one sentence.


    Yan Ruyu nodded, "yes, but I''m also a diamond invitation. Ordinary people can''t get it."


    "Please look at my three invitation letters and talk after you read them!" Ye Ranran took the invitation from Jiangning and glanced at the people.


    Go straight to a person

 Chapter 147

    "Have you ever been to a grand ceremony?" Ye Ranran looks at Ye Xuefu, and her tone is like an ice lake that can''t turn waves.


    Ye Xuefu narrowed her eyes slightly. Her eyes stopped on Ye Ranran for a few seconds. She raised her chin and said in a slightly proud tone: "of course.


    Since I entered Huacheng, I have participated in it every year, as you all know! "


    What she really meant was that she was more noble than most people.


    Ye Ranran was not in the mood to ask her about her nobility, so she handed the invitation directly, "then you will not admit the invitation wrong. Open it and see what it says."


    Ye Xuefu took the invitation, glanced at Ye Ranran and said with a smile, "Ranran, there are no words on the invitation we can get."


    In the face of Ye Xuefu''s slightly sarcastic voice, ye Ranran didn''t frown and said with a smile: "yes, you didn''t get the words, these are not necessarily."


    "Well?" Yexuefu hands slightly, suddenly don''t want to open the invitation to see.


    Ye Ranran has so many gold owners. What if they throw money at her and get an invitation with a name?


    See ye Xuefu don''t open the invitation, Yan Ruyu there but impatient, she a few steps up, action rough from ye Xuefu grab the invitation.


    With sarcasm, he said: "Ye Xuefu''s courage is just like this. It''s not good to read an invitation."


    Ye Xuefu is very angry. She glances at Yan Ruyu and thinks that ye Ranran''s name is on it. She will hit her face well.


    Yan Ruyu doesn''t look at Ye Xuefu. She directly unfolds the invitation and drops her eyes.


    The next second, she couldn''t speak.


    Looking at her reaction, Qian Duoduo raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "why doesn''t miss Yan talk?"


    On one side, MI Liang receives Qian Duoduo''s instructions and quickly translates. Taking advantage of his height, he takes a look at Yan Ruyu''s invitation.


    "My God!" Mi Liang exclaimed.


    They all looked at it with a question mark on their face.


    Mi Liang doesn''t care so much. He reaches over and grabs the invitation from Yan Ruyu. He unfolds the first one and shows it to everyone slowly.


    "It''s with pictures! The photo and name of our family''s money guide, we sincerely invite Ms. Qian Duoduo! " The more Miliang said, the more excited he was, and he started the next one.


    "Ha ha, the photos of Jiangning were taken a few days ago, and they are very beautiful."


    Then he unfolded another one, "we are here too! Three invitation letters with photos and names are from our program group! "


    The man''s voice was full of pride, as if the invitation was for him.


    When the rest of the crew heard it, they all came together to have a look.


    "Really! The people in our program group are so amazing


    "The money guide is great. It''s good to fly across Jiangning!"


    "Yexuefu, they didn''t get the invitation with a name!"


    This makes Lin Mo''er and ye Xuefu unhappy. They have a look at each other and look at Lin Mo''er angrily. They reach for the invitation.


    But Miriam and they stood in the way and said nothing.


    Lin Mo''er clenched his teeth and hummed coldly: "if you don''t look, you won''t look. Maybe it''s fake!"


    With that, she stopped for a while in front of Ye Ranran, and glanced at the audience with a mean and contemptuous look. "Isn''t your program group''s favorite faking


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly when she heard this.


    Before she opened her mouth, she saw that Qian Duoduo got up slowly and said, "Ye Xuefu and Yan Ruyu are clumsy. They can''t tell the truth. Prince Shao should be able to see it, right?"


    Qian Duoduo originally wanted to scold blind, but he used a mild word when he thought of Shao Jingxuan''s relationship.


    It''s clumsy.


    Yan Ruyu and ye Xuefu''s faces have changed.


    They know the invitation is real.


    "Prince, look carefully. It''s true or false." Said Qian Duoduo.


    Shao Jingxuan stood there, looking at Ye Ranran with a complicated look. After a long time, he said, "you don''t have to look any more. It''s true!"


    The invitation of the supreme edition is made of gold foil. It will be inlaid with small Croatian diamonds. Although he just glanced at it, he could see it clearly.


    Why did ye Ranran have such a good invitation?


    "Since the prince said so." Qian Duoduo took Ye Ranran''s arm, looked at Yan Ruyu and said with a smile, "should miss Yan apologize to our family


    Yan Ruyu was so angry that she bit her lower lip. She didn''t want to apologize at all.


    Ye Xuefu stood there, naturally noticed that Yan Ruyu''s face was not reconciled, she looked at Ye Ranran, her eyes flashed a touch of evil, and came to Yan Ruyu with a smile.


    "Such as jade..." Ye Xuefu opened her mouth, then took Yan Ruyu''s arm, seemingly kind-hearted said: "you apologize, Ranran is our shaotai Changli.


    And... There is a lot of high-level support behind it, which will make her feel aggrieved, but it will be bad luck. "


    Yan Ruyu''s assistant was not happy when he said this. He stamped his foot, held his arm, and stood in front of Ye Ranran. "You have more backstage, and it''s not as hard as our backstage."


    "How hard is the backstage of Ruyu?" Ye Xuefu knows and asks.


    The little assistant continued to take a glance, and then said, "of course, the backstage of our family is Mr. Xiao!"


    "Xiao Mochi?" Ye Ranran blurted out.


    After asking, she looked at Yan Ruyu.


    Little assistant white Ye ran ran a glance, proud said: "is Xiao sichen!"


    This words a, ye Ranran is surprised on the contrary, she feels chin to see that small assistant.


    The little assistant didn''t explain, but the people in the program group talked about it.


    "No wonder, Yan Ruyu is not from a professional background. She presides over many accidents, but she always presides over the big party of scenery media. It''s Xiao sichen


    "Don''t you think Xiao sichen likes men? How can I like Yan Ruyu? "


    Looking at their reaction, the little assistant exchanged a look with Yan Ruyu, then turned up the volume and said triumphantly, "make it clear that it''s not our family, Ruyu, who is next to general manager Xiao.


    But Xiao always pursues our family like jade for many years! Our family, like jade, doesn''t like him


    "If I go, will Yan Ruyu look down on Xiao sichen?" Some people don''t believe it.


    Ye Ranran didn''t believe it. She picked the tip of her eyebrows and stared at Yan Ruyu''s face. She couldn''t find any place Xiao sichen would like.


    "Don''t believe it! Now that I''m talking about it today, I''ll let you guys have a good eye! " The little assistant walked around behind Yan Ruyu, raised her hand and put an exaggerated shape behind her.


    "Listen, our family Ruyu was the younger sister of general manager Xiao, and she had been with him for a month. But Ruyu thought general manager Xiao was naive, so she broke up with him.


    Over the years, Ruyu has been put down, but President Xiao can''t. knowing that Ruyu wants to be the host, he takes 100% of the shares of Fenghuang media and lets Er Shao run the business.


    There are also programs like Yu, each of which is tailor-made. There are only programs like Yu, and Xiao will occasionally go on... "

 Chapter 148

    "What''s more, you may not know that Xiao always had a one night stand five years ago. That woman''s success is also because she looks like our family.


    Now listen to ER Shao say, the child''s mother came over and wanted to marry Mr. Xiao. But Mr. Xiao didn''t agree, because Mr. Xiao couldn''t let anyone go.


    I don''t need to tell you who can''t be let go! " The more the little assistant said it, the more true it was, as if she were the client.


    Ye Ranran listened to her say so much, inadvertently raised her eyes, eyes fell on Yan Ruyu, look at the face of the heavy makeup, can not help but frown.


    With her understanding of Xiao sichen, naturally, she would not completely believe the little assistant''s words.


    However, Tang Siqi is somewhat similar to Yan Ruyu.


    So five years ago, he met Tang Siqi because of Yan Ruyu?


    In fact, according to her character, she didn''t have to think about it, but now she agreed to stay away from Xiao sichen within seven days.


    So... Yan Ruyu''s question, she must ask clearly, if you can use this as the reason for separation.


    At least Xiao sichen won''t hurt too much.


    After thinking about it, ye changed her normal state and asked with a smile, "if you used to associate with each other, do you have any photos? This kind of thing is empty talk, and now Xiao always likes her, that also needs to take evidence? "


    The little assistant thinks that ye Ranran is looking for trouble, so he goes to see Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu now almost hates Ye Ranran. Naturally, she won''t miss the chance to attack her. She takes out the necklace on her neck and rubs the diamond with her fingers.


    "Do you know what kind of diamond this is?" Yan Ruyu asked in a long voice.


    Ye Ran Ran took a look, "kulinan blue diamond."


    "Hum, I have some insight. It''s kulinan blue diamond. It''s from President Xiao for my birthday last month. What does that mean? Do you want me to say that? " Yan Ruyu finished and took down the necklace.


    In case everyone doesn''t believe it, she holds the necklace pendant and shows the platinum diamond holder to everyone.


    There''s an "X" on it, the logo of Xiao''s most high-end jewelry brand.


    When ye Ranran saw this sign, he felt uncomfortable, sour and astringent.


    She knew it was called jealousy.


    "Not only these, but also the bag you just threw. It was given by him when I took part in the activity a year ago. The clothes on me were designed by him himself, and the shoes were made of crocodile skin left by him when he hit the crocodile.... "


    Yan Ruyu at the moment seems to find the field in general, crackling constantly.


    In her words, Xiao sichen has been disgusting to her. As long as she nods, Xiao''s empire is hers.


    Lin Mo''er and his wife were just listening, but now they all envy each other. They even come to ask if there is anything good that Xiao sichen has prepared.


    Ear is Yan Ruyu''s words, surrounded by the envious eyes of girls, ye Ran Ran pursed her lips, holding the mobile phone hand moved uncontrollably.


    She sent a wechat to Xiao sichen.


    Is Yan Ruyu your ex girlfriend? Keep in touch


    At the same time, outside the office of Ye Ranran''s program group.


    Xiao sichen is standing there. Behind him is Lin Mo with a lunch box. He just asked Shao Minghui to help him lie. Now he has a reason to be alone with Ye Ranran.


    I just didn''t expect that ye Ranran''s wechat would come before he knocked on the door.


    Or ask about Yan Ruyu.


    Xiao sichen''s eyebrows frowned tightly. Then, within two seconds, he slowly stretched out. His lips slightly raised, and then he gave a joyful smile


    Lin Mo stands there, after hearing the laughter, the whole body stretches straight.


    "Open the door." Xiao sichen''s tone was obviously lighter.


    Lin Mo answer a voice, quickly push open the door of the office.


    Then they saw a group of people standing in the office, in a hubbub, and mentioned his name.


    They were all gossiping about Yan Ruyu and Xiao sichen''s dog food. As soon as the door opened, they all looked back.


    The next moment, the office is quiet, even a needle fell down, can hear clearly.


    As Xiao sichen came in, the assistant screamed, took Yan Ruyu''s arm, shook it twice, and said excitedly: "Ruyu, it''s... It''s general manager Xiao! Come on, he must be looking for you today. "


    As the voice fell, the assistant pushed Yan Ruyu forward. Then she looked at Ye Ranran and whispered, "wait, Mr. Xiao is here to support Ruyu!"


    Ye Ranran didn''t pay attention to the little assistant, and also didn''t look at Xiao sichen.


    She clenched her cell phone and regretted that she had just sent wechat.


    But Xiao sichen here, is already blocked by Yan Ruyu.


    That feigned posture woman, coquettishly pinned down her hair, said, "ah Chen, why are you here? Don''t you mean I''ll meet you back in the company?"


    Xiaosichen smell speech, brow tight Cu, indifferent glance at a woman, voice without temperature said: "who are you?"


    Three words fall to the ground, it is loud, smash the presence of everyone''s ears.


    Just now, those who envied Yan Ruyu all looked at her with strange eyes.


    Yan Ruyu bit her lips and her eyes were full of tears. How could she stand this? Her face was very painful.


    "Ah Chen..." Yan Ruyu also went out, raised her hand and grabbed Xiao sichen''s arm. She continued: "you were not like this yesterday... I''m your Ruyu."


    Like jade?


    Xiao sichen''s cold eyes fell on Yan Ruyu again, and there was a storm in his deep eyes.


    Without waiting for Yan Ruyu to speak again, he had already clasped her wrist.


    Then, under everyone''s surprised eyes, he acted simply and rudely, and directly broke Yan Ruyu''s arm.


    "Ah ah..." Yan Ruyu''s voice was sad and her eyes were full of disbelief. "Ah Chen... How can you..."


    How can you do it to a woman!


    Xiao sichen''s face was cold, and his delicate facial features were glowing with cold light. He was like a demon out of hell. His actions were violent and cruel.


    "I don''t know you, get out of here!"


    The last one rolled, as if the earth was shaking. She was so scared that she turned pale.


    Her little assistant is also shivering at the moment, holding Yan Ruyu to go.


    But Jiangning took the opportunity to stop them, holding his arms, said to Xiao sichen with a smile: "Mr. Xiao, she just wronged our family for stealing her invitation, but she hasn''t formally apologized."


    "Oh?" Xiao sichen looked back, his cold eyes like a cold scalpel, trying to cut off human flesh piece by piece.


    Yan Ruyu has been scared to lose two of her three souls, trembling and afraid to answer.


    "Kneel down and apologize!" Four words, cold and pressing.


    Yan Ruyu burst into tears and shook her head: "no, I''m... A sister of scenery media, and have you forgotten? On my birthday last month, you held me and said

 Chapter 149

    "Hold it?" Jiangning stood beside Ye Ranran. Hearing this, he looked at her directly.


    However, ye Ran Ran was just a change in the deep of his eyes, but he was very calm, like he didn''t hear anything.


    But his eyes unconsciously followed Xiao sichen.


    Jiangning didn''t speak any more, so he took Ye Ranran''s arm and continued to see what Xiao sichen would do.


    Xiao sichen looked back at Lin Mo without expression, and stood straight again, just like the blood killing God of war standing on the white bone, exuding a chilling atmosphere.


    Lin Mo came straight to Ye Ranran, handed the lunch box to Jiang Ning, and said respectfully, "Miss Jiang, help me to carry it?"


    Jiangning nodded and took the lunch box.


    Then they saw Lin Mo go by and directly pressed Yan Ruyu''s shoulder. Without half pity, they kicked her knee and watched her kneel on the ground.


    Coldly said: "kneel down to apologize, Miss Yan did not hear it?"


    Yan Ruyu endured the pain and glared at Lin Mo angrily. "I''m talking to ah Chen. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Mo, who has always been warm and moist, laughs coldly and sonorously, "first, we Xiao don''t know you. Second, the first sister of scenery media is not you. Third, your so-called holding object is a male pr.


    I left the evidence a month ago. If you want it, I''ll have it posted on Weibo now. "


    "What did you say?" Yan Ruyu''s lips turned white with fright. Looking at Xiao sichen, she trembled, "if I destroy it, the scenery media will also be destroyed!"


    "You overestimate yourself!" Lin Mo smiles, "since Miss Yan doesn''t want to apologize to miss ye, what Mr. Xiao means is... You can quit this circle!"


    With that, he released Yan Ruyu and went to Xiao sichen.


    "Mr. Xiao, the people of scenery media have wronged Miss Ye. Should you appease her on behalf of the company?" Lin Mo is the tone of business.


    But everyone thought it tasted wrong.


    Ye Ranran felt even more wrong.


    Before she had a reaction, she saw the perfect man like a banished immortal, step by step, raised his left arm and slightly bent, "Miss ye should not refuse, eh?"


    Ye Ran Ran raised his head, the shadow bumped into the cold and alienated eyes.


    In an instant, like fireworks blooming in the night sky, the dark and colorless abyss sea is full of the best colors in the world


    Ye Ranran''s heart once again missed a beat, she even forgot to use Yan Ruyu''s refusal.


    Just naturally holding his arm, under his gentle gaze, hand in hand


    In the process, no one in the office spoke.


    It was as if they were seeing something holy.


    Soon, Lin Mo took the lunch box from Jiangning and said to Qian Duoduo, "Xiao has a cooperation project. Director Shao orders Miss ye to accompany me. I will come to your station often in the future. Is it convenient for Qian to leave his contact information?"


    Qian Duoduo recovered and quickly took out his business card.


    Lin Mo took the business card, and coldly swept Yan Ruyu one eye, this just quickly catch up with Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen.


    When they all go away, the office will be busy.


    "My God, good face, Yan Ruyu has no work now."


    "So there''s no pursuit at all. It''s all her imagination."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuefu did not participate in the discussion. She was watching Shao Jingxuan.


    When Xiao sichen came in, he didn''t look right. Ye Ranran was taken away by Xiao sichen, and his face was even worse.


    Ye Xuefu is not a fool. You can see what Shao Jingxuan means.


    He''s jealous!


    Because ye Ranran is jealous of Xiao sichen!


    But he never gave birth to such jealousy for her


    Small office provided by Shao Minghui.


    Ye Ranran was carried in by Xiao sichen with his belt.


    After Lin Mo left, Xiao sichen stood in front of Ye Ranran and looked down. When she was about to open her mouth, he held his face in both hands and bowed his head to kiss her lips


    Ye Ranran''s reason completely disappeared.


    Three seconds later, just about to react, Xiao sichen took her all the way around to the table.


    The man gently pressed over, ye Ranran''s back firmly on the table, raised his hand was caught by him, palms with each other, fingers tightly.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Zichen finally stopped this gentle lingering, he slowly moved his lips, but his hands were holding Ye Ranran''s face, and his forehead was close to her forehead.


    The tips of the noses collide, and the breath is still intertwined


    Ye Ran Ran closed her eyes. Her curly eyelashes vibrated gently. Her voice was soft, just like a baby cat. "Xiao sichen, why don''t you ask me to..."


    "You''re so cute, I can''t help it." Xiao sichen looks innocent.


    It''s like it''s Ye Ranran''s fault this time.


    Ye ran pursed her lips and tried to stagger her head, but Xiao sichen''s forehead seemed to stick to her. She had no choice but to support his shoulder and say, "I''m not comfortable with this posture."


    Xiaosichen smell speech, immediately get up, action gently will ye Ranran embrace up, and then pull her to the side of the small sofa there.


    First press her shoulder and let her sit down, then go to get the lunch box.


    Ye Ran Ran opened his mouth and was about to open his mouth, but he saw the man''s lips sticking to him again. "I don''t want to kiss you all the time, so I''ll have enough to eat first."


    Ye Ranran has no choice but to listen to his arrangement and honestly prepare for dinner.


    "No, I can do it myself." Ye Ranran watched him peel the shrimp himself and shook his head.


    But Xiao sichen''s mouth was slightly raised, and his hand''s action was not slow at all. He bit the peeled shrimp and said, "then... Do it yourself."


    After understanding his meaning, ye Ranran''s face turned red like a tomato. She covered her face and tried not to let the man see her expression.


    But the next second, the man came up with shrimp and forced her to open her mouth.


    And then a shrimp to eat particularly ambiguous, let a person blush.


    "No, wait a minute. You can''t eat like this. You... You... You feed me." Ye Ranran decisively chooses the way of least harm.


    Xiao sichen stared at her lovely expression, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, listen to you."


    Ye ran pursed her lips, touched her heart, and felt the crazy frequency, but she was very melancholy.


    "Here, have the soup first." Xiao sichen, holding a small bowl, slowly sat down and handed the spoon to Ye Ranran''s lips.


    Ye ran ran just want to refuse, see a light flashed in the man''s cold eyes, she had to open her mouth obediently.


    "Xingyu said that you like fish soup. This is my first time to stew. Try it." Xiao sichen explained.


    Ye Ran Ran swallowed the fish soup, blinked, and asked curiously: "you are not in the company, how to stew the fish soup?"


    "There''s a kitchen in the office lounge. I stew in it. Here, try it again." Xiao sichen added.


    This next leaf Ran Ran''s eye socket uncontrollably hot, water mist dense, ready to come out.


    Xiao sichen, you can''t be so kind to me, or you will be doomed!

 Chapter 150

    Noticing that ye Ranran''s look was not right, Xiao sichen''s action stopped immediately and asked nervously, "is it not good to drink?"


    Impossible. He did it ten times, which is the most successful. Lin Mo said it tastes good.


    Ye Ran Ran covered her eyes with her hands and took a deep breath. Then she loosened her lips and smiled, nodded and said, "it''s good to drink. It''s true."


    "Then drink more, and spare ribs, which are made by the stars." Xiao sichen was relieved and continued to feed Ye Ranran soup.


    Every movement of him is very careful. Ye Ranran looks at him. The sweeter he is, the more uncomfortable he is.


    She knew that she had been occupied, but she had no way to make a choice with her heart.


    She can''t watch him.


    "This is Xingtong''s pastry. Try it." Xiao sichen put another piece of pastry. It was in the shape of peach blossom, with a small red bean in the middle. It was very beautiful.


    Ye Ranran nodded and slowly tasted the craftsmanship of her sons.


    After eating and drinking enough, ye Ranran lowered his head. Now it''s time to say goodbye.


    But as soon as she raised her head, Xiao sichen held her in his arms, gently pressed the back of her head, and let her face stick to his heart.


    Bang... Bang


    A strong heart beat, just like his people.


    "Ranran, I''m nervous." Xiao sichen spoke.


    Ye Ran Ran Leng Leng, "ah?"


    "The woman I don''t know makes you jealous, right?" Asked Xiao sichen.


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips and said decisively, "how can it be? I''m not jealous."


    "Well. I know you won''t The voice suddenly became a little lonely, making people feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Ran Ran suddenly didn''t know how to say goodbye. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning, and the man''s beautiful voice was in her ear.


    "I really don''t know her. If you don''t believe me, I''m willing to swear to heaven..." as he said, Xiao sichen raised his hand, made an oath, and looked at Ye Ranran devoutly.


    "If I had been with other women and fell in love with other women before I fell in love with Ye Ranran, I would be doomed to be beaten to the bone by the ghosts..."


    The remaining two words had not been exported, ye Ranran directly covered his lips.


    She believes, she believes!


    She doesn''t want him to die. She doesn''t want the devil to find him!


    Xiao sichen saw the stars in her eyes, held her hand, and printed a kiss on the back of her hand. "I love you for no reason, day and night, endless, everywhere."


    Ye Ranran''s heart stopped a beat


    I also want to love you, for no reason, day and night, endless, everywhere


    "I''ll wait for you in less than seven days..." Xiao sichen held her face, bowed his head and gave her another kiss on the lip, and then like a child who made a mistake.


    "I''ve fouled again, or you''ll punish me and kiss me back?"


    Ye Ran Ran can''t laugh or cry, "you take advantage of everything."


    "It''s not the same. It''s different for you to kiss me. Why don''t you try?" Xiao sichen holding her face, gentle words as in to her under the charm of the general.


    Ye Ran Ran turned his head, but his lips met his face again.


    Just as Xiao sichen was about to deepen the kiss, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He didn''t want to answer, but ye Ranran was whimpering, so he had to take out his mobile phone.


    Seeing the number above, Xiao sichen''s face sank slightly and hung up first.


    Ye Ranran noticed his reaction and asked in a low voice, "is it work or at home?"


    This family, naturally, refers to the two elders of the Xiao family.


    Xiao sichen also told her, "it''s my father and mother."


    "Then you answer the phone quickly. I should go back to work. The mess caused by Yan Ruyu must be cleaned up." Ye Ran Ran pushed him.


    Xiao sichen saw that his mobile phone continued to ring, but he had no way to stay. He held her face and said, "I try to go home early in the evening and wait for me, eh?"


    Ye Ran Ran Leng next, helplessly looking at him, did not speak.


    The way they get along with each other is really husband and wife.


    It was not until Xiao sichen was sent away that ye Ranran took out her mobile phone and began to do business.


    Ye ran ran quickly edited a short message and sent it to someone.


    The other side sent a series of question marks.


    Ye Ran Ran continued: "twenty pieces, in an hour, if you can''t make it, you''ll cut off your robes."


    The other side: "one hour is too long, forty minutes."


    Ye Ranran: "OK, come in person."


    The other side: "yes, my lord queen!"


    Besides, Xiao sichen didn''t call back until he got on the bus.


    As soon as he got through, there was a cursing. After master Xiao finished venting, he said, "don''t think I didn''t know that ranyuan was bought by you!


    Xiao sichen, you have a long way to go. You''re really a loser of the Xiao family''s hard-earned property. You''re so free to squander it and buy villas for that kind of woman! "


    Xiao sichen''s face was slightly heavy and his tone was even colder. "Father, there are two points you must make clear. First, she is not the kind of woman you call her.


    She is the woman I want to marry, unique and irreplaceable! Second, the money in ranyuan is my own, not the Xiao family''s money. "


    He picked up the bottle cap at the age of seven and earned his first sum of money. Now that first sum has rolled to five billion yuan and is in a separate account.


    Buy ranyuan, use that account.


    "Well, it''s very reasonable to spend money on women. It''s amazing!" Over there, Mr. Xiao was so angry that his face turned blue. It was Mrs. Xiao who took him by the arm and motioned him to look at the people next to him.


    The anger of master Xiao didn''t soar all the way. Instead, he said in the tone of command, "go back to Xiao''s villa, and come back immediately!"


    "Sorry, there''s something wrong with the company." He didn''t want to go back.


    It must be Tang Siqi who makes a phone call at this time.


    "Don''t you come back? OK, I''ll take someone to ranyuan now, and let the woman and her wild seed see our attitude, OK? " Master Xiao gave a heavy sneer.


    Naturally, what he wants to do is not just look.


    Xiao sichen''s face sank slightly. A second later, he said, "I''ll go back to the garden. You are not allowed to move."


    "Forty minutes, one second later, one less tree." Master Xiao threatened.


    Xiao sichen gave a hum and hung up directly.


    All the people in ranyuan were his, but they didn''t dare to fight against master Xiao, so Xiao sichen had no choice but to go back to Jinbi Longting first.


    In half an hour.


    The living room on the first floor of Jinbi Longting.


    When Xiao sichen came in, Tang Siqi was sitting beside Mrs. Xiao. Her eyes were red and she had been crying for a long time.


    But Xiao sichen didn''t care about her. He came to master Xiao indifferently.


    "If my father wants me to break off the parent-child relationship openly, he can let people go to ranyuan to make trouble." That''s what he came up with.


    Master Xiao was so angry that he coughed again and again, "well, you are so good!"

 Chapter 151

    "Don''t be angry, uncle. Drink some water... You should drink more water in your condition." Tang Siqi came over with a glass of water. His voice choked. He seemed to have been wronged greatly.


    Master Xiao took her water cup and glared at her son. Then he said, "I don''t mean to call you dad. How can I call you uncle again?"


    Tang Siqi pretended to wipe the corners of his eyes, pursed his lips and pulled out a smile. "I don''t want ah Chen to be unhappy."


    "Well, you think about him, but this stinky boy! He doesn''t see you at all! " Xiao said, smashing the water cup at Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen didn''t hide. He was calm and didn''t feel that he was wrong.


    Seeing this, Tang Siqi immediately turned around, took out some paper towels from the table, squatted at Xiao sichen''s feet, looking super humble, and wanted to help Xiao sichen wipe his trouser legs.


    But Xiao sichen stepped back a few steps, lowered his eyes, and said with disgust: "put away your pity!"


    Tang Siqi first covered his lips, whimpered, and then stood up, as if forced to swallow pain in general, "sorry, ah Chen, I made you unhappy. But the clothes are wet... "


    "My business has nothing to do with you. Get out of here!" Xiao sichen''s expression was cold, and he didn''t mean to have any pity on jade.


    Mrs. Xiao couldn''t look down. She got up and went to her son. She raised her hand and wanted to slap him. "You bastard, how can you treat Siqi like this!


    Her heart is on you, today, also for you, lest you be cheated! Look at you, what have you done


    As the voice fell, Mrs. Xiao went to see Tang Siqi.


    Tang Siqi lowered his eyes, douda tears to the whereabouts, but also covered his mouth, forbear to cry.


    Anyone who sees such a scene feels that Tang Siqi is very aggrieved, and Xiao sichen is a big scum man to the letter.


    But Xiao sichen didn''t believe her.


    His eyes were as cold as the wind, and his tone was even colder as frost. "She''s pretty good at cheating you."


    "Son of a bitch, try again!" Master Xiao was so angry that he raised his hand to hit people.


    But Tang Siqi rushed over and stood in front of Xiao sichen. With tears in his eyes, he said to master Xiao, "Dad, don''t do anything to him. Ah Chen is also confused!"


    "Go away!" Xiao sichen rudely pushed Tang Siqi away with a gloomy face.


    Master Xiao was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, "you still have to fight women! She gave birth to two children for you. What did ye Ranran give you? None of the five wild species has anything to do with you!


    Do you want to be the tortoise Lord and make us Xiao family disgrace with you? "


    "As I said, my father doesn''t want to be humiliated. Then I''ll cut off the relationship between father and son. It''s my own business to like Ye Ranran. It has nothing to do with the Xiao family!" Xiao sichen insisted.


    Master Xiao was so angry that his head was dizzy. He staggered back a few steps before he could sit on the sofa.


    Mrs. Xiao went to support her husband and stared at her eldest son bitterly, "ah Chen, are you going to annoy us, and then let that woman step on our bones to enter Xiao''s house?"


    This is very serious. Naturally, Xiao sichen didn''t take it.


    "When you fall in love for the first time, mom can understand, but you should also polish your eyes. There are some things in Sze''s place. You can have a look first. I''ll decide after seeing everything!


    Mom is old, but she can''t quarrel with you, and she can''t scold you. Please look at things, right Mrs. Xiao said with tears in her eyes.


    She and master Xiao have always been red faced and white faced.


    Xiao sichen brothers have no way to deal with her.


    So, Xiao sichen nodded, "OK, I''ll see."


    Tang Siqi heard Xiao sichen say look, a bright color flashed in his eyes, then slowly stood up, walked like Liu Fufeng, took a stack of documents and handed them to Xiao sichen.


    "The first one is Ye Ranran''s psychiatric appraisal report. When I was an intern five years ago, I followed her. She had a hospital stamp, but I didn''t make a fake."


    Tang Siqi was not in a hurry. He seemed to be at work, especially calm. "As for the following one, it''s the information about ye Ranran''s ex boyfriend before she was admitted to hospital.


    Mu Ziheng, because she has been missing for five years, her life and death are uncertain. The Mu family always suspected that ye Ranran was ill and killed people.


    As for the last one, it''s the guarantee she gave me. I''m not trying to sow discord when I show you this. She is my best friend and I sincerely hope she will be happy.


    If you can cure her, you are willing to put everything down... I... I can also bless you... "


    At this point, Tang Siqi burst into tears.


    Mrs. Xiao over there was very distressed. She came to help Tang Siqi, "you silly child, at this time, no one else has thought about it. She robbed your man, you... "


    "Mom... Rana is very poor. Even if I don''t have a Chen, you still love me. But she has nothing. It''s difficult to raise five children.


    Ah Chen is the only one she can rely on. I... I don''t want her to die with the children. " Tang Siqi wailed.


    "Xiao sichen, open your eyes and see what that woman has done! Gentle and kind Tang Siqi, you don''t want to be a vampire, you are a baby! You are blind Said master Xiao, coughing again.


    Xiao sichen didn''t listen to any of their words.


    He is just looking at the information given by Tang Siqi.


    Gu Beiming said that ye Ranran was framed and sent to a mental hospital five years ago, so he didn''t believe the first information.


    As for muziheng, Feng Beichen said that he was a coward. He dared to love or protect him. His departure five years ago was a strategy of the Mu family, which had nothing to do with Ye Ranran.


    The first two documents are easy to handle, but Xiao sichen must admit that he is very uncomfortable after seeing the last guarantee.


    I promise Ye Ranran that I will never like Xiao sichen in my life. In my eyes, he is just like a cat and dog, which is not worth my attention. If I like him, I will be doomed


    She swore before?


    Seeing that Xiao sichen had been staring at the letter of guarantee, Tang Siqi wiped his tears and choked: "maybe it was too late to think of it at that time.


    But she vowed very much, i... I don''t want to be doomed. Ah Chen, how about... "


    "Go away!" Xiao sichen was so angry that he rubbed the pledge into a ball and threw it into the garbage can. "If she is doomed, I will accompany her!"


    Leave such a sentence, Xiao sichen turned to leave, no longer give Tang Siqi the opportunity to perform.


    Looking at his back, Tang Siqi shed tears on his cheeks, but he sneered in his heart: really don''t care? She doesn''t believe it!


    Meanwhile, Huacheng TV station.


    A luxury car made a magnificent tail flick and stopped at the side of the road.


    The man in the purple starry suit, waving his hair, walked into the TV station building

 Chapter 152

    When this person appeared, a pair of peach blossom eyes also gave a special look to the girl at the front desk. The girl was obsessed with flowers while looking for information.


    To confirm her identity, she howled in the group chat of the TV station: "God, you can''t imagine who I saw! Zhuo Zhihang has come to our TV station! "


    The news, just like the recording of male god that day, also caused quite a stir in the group chat of TV stations.


    Many girls are eager to try, they want to go down to find someone.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the crowd chatting and thought of the style of the goods. She decisively sent a message: "seventh floor, don''t stay in other places!"


    The other side: "OK!"


    Five minutes later, ye Ranran said hello to Qian Duoduo and went straight out.


    As expected, even if she said it ahead of time, a certain Sao Bao would still attract a group of little girls to scream.


    In the reception area on the seventh floor, someone has been surrounded by flowers.


    Ye Ran Ran came over and leaned against the door frame. With an insincere smile on her delicate features, she quietly looked at the butterfly.


    The man who was originally exchanging wechat with the girls, Yu Guang swept away, instantly restrained his smile, pushed away the girl beside him, and went straight to Ye Ranran.


    "Sorry, I''m used to it." Zhuo Zhihang touched both sides of his nose, a little embarrassed.


    Ye Ran Ran tilted his head and said with a smile, "no harm, I don''t mind."


    "Are you going to bring the children with you?" Zhuo Zhihang handed a stack of invitation letters in his pocket to Ye Ranran.


    The smile on his face was totally different from that just now, with a kind of worship in it.


    Just now the girls return to God, all staring at Ye Ranran, jealousy, envy, and do not understand.


    How is Zhuo Zhihang so familiar with Ye Ranran?


    Ye Ran Ran raised his chin, glanced over the girls and said with a smile, "I''m taking my friends."


    "Refuse to take your boyfriend, I have no problem with the rest!" Zhuo Zhihang immediately became nervous.


    Ye Ran Ran leaned up to his ear and whispered, "help me eliminate this wave of hatred first!"


    Voice down, ye Ran Ran turned around, leaving without half nostalgia.


    Wait for ye Ranran to walk far, just now that group of little girls all gathered together to come over, inquisitive.


    "Young master Zhuo, why don''t you give ye Ranran an invitation letter or not to us?"


    "You look so familiar. Have you ever been with each other?"


    "Master Zhuo, we are so jealous!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuo Zhihang glanced at these women, touched her chin, and said with a smile, "do you know what she is here for me, babies?"


    The women shook their heads.


    "She is my little ancestor, a drama style grand ceremony can all close down. You... "Zhuo Zhihang ordered the most beautiful girl," you''d better not mess with her! "


    After that, the voyage of Sao Bao Zhuo left.


    But he left Ye Ranran a problem.


    Just now those words let the girls take to Ye Xuefu to listen.


    Ye Xuefu in the office gnashes her teeth, and the paper cups in her hand are deformed.


    "Mo''er, did you hear what they said?" Ye Xuefu is not happy.


    Lin Mo''er held his arm and nodded: "I think Zhuo Zhihang is cheating. Why did ye Ranran become a new man in Huacheng?


    What''s more, don''t you and your aunt have people staring at her in foreign countries all the time? She didn''t make waves abroad. How could she come back to contact Zhuo''s family? "


    Ye Xuefu threw away the paper cup, squinted and thought, "it''s right to say so, but Zhuo Zhihang personally sent the invitation and said it was his little ancestor..."


    "Oh, you don''t know about Zhuo Zhihang. When you cheat girls, you can''t say anything." Lin Mo''er patted Ye Xuefu on the shoulder, but he didn''t worry at all.


    Ye Xuefu was also worried, but when she heard Lin Mo''er say this, she remembered Zhuo Zhihang''s habit and nodded: "yes, I almost forgot that Zhuo Zhihang often said this to women."


    "By the way, what about the three invitation letters? I didn''t have time to put it on Ye Ranran''s side this time. Can''t I throw it away secretly? " Lin Mo''er asked again.


    Yexuefu pursed her lips, but she made a decision, "I have to throw it away!"


    "No, such a precious invitation can''t be thrown away even if it doesn''t harm Ye Ranran!" Lin Mo''er is not willing.


    At this time, the door of Ye Xuefu''s office opened. Shao Jingxuan, who was standing outside, frowned slightly and asked, "what did you throw away?"


    On hearing this, ye Xuefu winked at Lin Mo''er, shook her head and explained, "it''s her little card. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Shao Jingxuan nodded, did not ask, but the sight in Lin Mo''er''s face stay, but with a meaning unknown, "tonight my cousin treat, you and ye Ranran try not to conflict, eh?"


    Ye Xuefu smiles and nods.


    9 pm, golden cup hotel.


    This dinner was held by Ye Ranran and ye Xuefu, together with several senior executives of the company.


    Ye Ranran didn''t want to talk to those high-level officials, so he found a corner with Jiangning to sit down.


    Towards the end of the dinner, Lin Mo''er and ye Xuefu suddenly come over, carrying two glasses of wine at the same time.


    "Ye Ranran, my heart is straight and fast. Please bear with me where you were unhappy before." Lin Mo''er wants to drink to Ye ran.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced around and knew that this glass of wine couldn''t escape. He said with a smile, "I''m also upright. If you feel uncomfortable, you must say it."


    She won''t change anyway.


    With that, she finished the wine in the glass.


    Then it''s Ye Xuefu. This woman has been talking about her sisterhood. Ye Ranran can''t listen to her. She interrupts her and drinks another glass of wine.


    With these two people as examples, people in yexuefu''s group come to find reasons to toast.


    Ye Ranran couldn''t stop them, so he gritted his teeth and drank all the wine.


    Seeing ye Ranran drinking there, ye Xuefu tilted her head and said to Shao Jingxuan with a smile: "when she was 14 years old, she began to drink in nightclubs. She has a good capacity for drinking."


    This is the reason why she asked Lin Mo''er to toast.


    That''s to make Shao Jingxuan misunderstand.


    When everyone was about to change scene, suddenly a man in a black suit knocked on the door and came in.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Ye Xuefu saw the comer and immediately welcomed him with surprise, holding his arm like a good baby.


    Ye Zhiyuan is full of love and doting. "It''s just here to talk about cooperation. I heard that my baby is here, so I came to have a look."


    "Dad is so nice to me." Ye Xuefu began to act coquettishly.


    Then those high-level people of Huacheng came to compliment Ye Zhiyuan, even Shao Jingxuan was no exception.


    Only Ye Ranran, as if he didn''t see anyone, sat there quietly, playing with the wine glass in his hand.


    It''s said that ye Zhiyuan is going to go to KTV with the change of scene. Ye Ranran directly buckles the red wine cup in her hand and walks out by Jiangning.


    Ye Zhiyuan saw her go out, a touch of discontent flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 153

    Half an hour later, the people in the TV station had already been playing with Ye Zhiyuan, talking and laughing, and singing together.


    When ye Ranran saw their hypocritical interaction, he felt disgusted, and finally found a reason to go out to breathe.


    At the end of the corridor, ye Ranran stood there quietly, every angle was as delicate as an oil painting.


    The night breeze gently flicks her hair, which makes her wine less.


    Before long, there was one more person behind him.


    "Ye Ran Ran!"


    When ye Ranran heard the man''s voice, she gathered up her hair, turned around and smiled, as if wearing a mask. "What''s the matter with Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Zhiyuan took a deep look at her, and there was a trace of dislike in the corner of his mouth.


    As expected, the daughter, like her mother, was full of dissolute air.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, ye Ranran gave a smile, held his arms, leaned his back against the glass column, tilted his head and said, "Mr. Ye has done a lot of mischief. He should be dumb after being punished?"


    "You Ye Zhiyuan burst into a rage, "bastard, are you talking about human beings?"


    Ye Ran Ran eyebrows, "Oh, can speak ah, then don''t beat around the Bush, want to say what, quickly finish, I rushed back to continue drinking!"


    "Well, it''s really shameless!" Ye Zhiyuan narrowed his eyes, bit his teeth, turned his back and didn''t look at Ye Ranran, "what''s the relationship between Zhuo Zhihang and you?"


    Ye Ran Ran yawned lazily, with a bit of carelessness, "I have no obligation to tell you!"


    Ye Zhiyuan was so angry that he turned around and crazily buckled Ye Ranran''s wrist and said angrily, "I''m your father. If you don''t tell me, tell who!"


    Ye Ran Ran''s complexion condenses, pulls out his hand, and tugs at the corner of his mouth, "father..."


    Ridiculous!


    "I don''t care what you think, as long as your surname is ye, as long as you have my Ye family''s blood in your body. You have to serve the Ye family! " Ye Zhiyuan looked at her with disgust in his eyes.


    Ye Ran Ran laughed, "how to serve?"


    "Yejia and Zhuojia have a project under negotiation. Since you are sleeping by Zhuo Zhihang, you should contribute to your family. Say to him in the evening, "give the project to the Ye family!"


    This tone is reasonable and unreasonable!


    Ye Ranran was not angry. He touched his chin and said, "it''s Ye Xuefu who said that I have something to do with Zhuo Zhihang, right?"


    "Yes, Sheff said it!" Ye Zhiyuan didn''t hide it.


    Instead of anger, ye Ranran smiles and claps her hands calmly, "Mr. Ye, you want to sell your daughter, go to sell Ye Xuefu! I never sell my body


    "Oh? How did you get your wild seed? " Ye Zhiyuan sneers, as if forgetting the good things he has done.


    Ye Ranran stares at his disgusting face, shakes his head and says with a smile, "didn''t you and ye Xuefu give me the medicine to find the hooligans?"


    Ye Zhiyuan chokes. He remembers.


    "You ruined my life for Huashang''s share, but now you want to sell me for Ye''s project? Mr. Ye, how can you occupy all the good things? "


    Ye Ranran laughed and continued: "five years ago, I couldn''t resist. Now it''s different!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. Just tell Mr. ye not to bully someone all the time!" With that, ye Ran Ran held her forehead and walked unsteadily in the other direction.


    She originally wanted to continue to quarrel with Ye Zhiyuan, but the figure in the corner is very similar to Shao Jingxuan. She doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Until ye ran ran away, Shao Jingxuan turned and left.


    He heard it all, clearly, not a word.


    He didn''t expect that five years ago she let her family calculate. His heart was a little confused, and he didn''t know how to sort it out for a while.


    What I just drank was all red wine. I didn''t think much about it when I drank it. When I got up, I was a bit desperate.


    When ye Ranran left the box again, she couldn''t stand steadily, and her stomach was also sick.


    Jiangning and Qian Duoduo are in the same situation as her. Three women stagger out. At this time, a good-looking sports car stops outside and becomes the most eye-catching existence at night.


    "Wow, what a beautiful car!" A young girl exclaimed, and then all the women were staring at the car.


    Their burning eyes, as if to completely ignite the car in general.


    Ye Ranran, leaning against the big stone lion in front of the door, adjusted their breathing and followed the women to look at the sports car.


    Not long after, the door opened, and first came a pair of long legs and polished shoes.


    Then, like a relegated immortal, the man came out and stood in the night, shining.


    "My God, this man is so handsome. I am so handsome that my legs are weak!"


    "I... i... I want his contact information."


    "I don''t want any self-respect, self love and cheekiness. I want him now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The women rushed there in a swarm, but before they got close, they were driven away by the assistant beside the man.


    "Cousin!" A girl called in a delicate voice.


    The handsome man went straight to the girl.


    Ye Ran Ran rubs his temple and looks at the man''s profile.


    "Cousin, don''t leave when you come back this time. Can you find me a cousin quickly?" The girl took the man''s arm and played coquetry loudly.


    Around a few drunk women heard her words, excited forward.


    When they rush, they push Ye Ranran and the others.


    Ye Ranran could not stand steadily. When she came to the man, she leaned forward and was about to fall.


    But she didn''t fall.


    One hand firmly supported her arm.


    She coughed twice, slowly stood up straight and raised her head.


    See the man''s face for a moment, ye Ran Ran''s pupil suddenly tightened.


    Mu Ziheng


    Five years.


    He finally returned home.


    Just now when the coquettish girl saw Ye Ranran''s face, a touch of disgust flashed through her eyes. No matter how much, she rushed to push Ye Ranran away and said angrily, "stay away from my cousin!"


    Ye Ran Ran suddenly sober, will just be absent-minded hide, smile speechless.


    And mu Ziheng also cleans up his emotions without any trace.


    "Cousin, don''t pay attention to this bad woman. She''s not good enough for you!" The girl took mu Ziheng''s arm and shook it.


    Mu Ziheng said without expression, "Yan Ran, do I know her?"


    Cold incomparable five words, in this summer night, particularly piercing.


    "I don''t know. How could my cousin know such an inexplicable drunkard?" Qi Yanran smiles and holds mu Ziheng''s arm.


    Mu Ziheng nodded, did not look at Ye Ranran, eyes doting on Qi Yanran, "you have to drink less, cousin most hate drinking women!"


    "Well, don''t worry, cousin. I don''t drink as much as those shameless people." Qi Yanran said, looking back at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran stroked her forehead with the back of her hand, but she didn''t dare to look at mu Ziheng''s direction. Before she lost control, she turned around and said, "Jiangning, let''s go to see the night scenery!"

 Chapter 154

    In the car, mu Ziheng looks at Ye Ranran''s embarrassed figure, takes out the cigarette and lighter from his pocket, gropes on the slender cigarette for a long time, and finally breaks it.


    Qi Yanran had been sorting out the bag. Seeing that he was holding the lighter, she came to see it. She frowned and said, "it''s been five years. Why don''t you change it? The paint is gone."


    Mu Ziheng looked at her with deep eyes and said in a cold voice: "it''s nothing to do with you!"


    Qi Yanran was not happy immediately, pouted and said: "cousin, you are not like this just now, you don''t like Yanran?"


    Muziheng didn''t answer, but the chill in his eyes made Qi Yanran dare not say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Jiangning, who was drinking by the river, received a phone call.


    The other side''s voice was cold, like the wind from the ice age, "Miss Jiang, is Ye Ranran with you?"


    Jiangning rubbed his eyes, took a sip of beer and said, "Hey, hey, together, we are drinking beer in the breeze. Burp... "


    "What?" Xiao sichen couldn''t listen any more and turned around to leave.


    Xiao Mochi saw that he was not looking right, so he grabbed his phone and communicated with Jiangning.


    Jiangning over there gave her mobile phone to Ye Ranran, who was singing.


    Ye Ranran used her mobile phone as a microphone, singing with soft voice


    "The night is deep, and I''m looking for my way back in the fog. The moon is hanging in the sky, and a beam of light and shadow shines on the way. There is a bridge in a trance. This disaster... Needs to go through suffering... "


    Singing and singing, ye Ran Ran stopped again, facing the shimmering River, he he said with a smile, "the river is surging, you can wash my clothes and dance!"


    I hung up before I finished.


    This time, Xiao Mochi''s reaction was bigger than that of Xiao sichen. He rushed to pull his brother''s sleeve and said, "brother, let''s hurry up and find someone immediately.


    My sister-in-law has drunk too much and is delirious. She wants to commit suicide by jumping into the river! "


    Xiao sichen''s eyes sank. He grabbed Xiao Mochi''s arm and rushed out with great strides


    Seven babies in pajamas, neat with Gu Beiming stand together.


    "Uncle, why did Uncle Mochi say that Mommy would jump into the river?" Ye Xingyu was at a loss.


    Gu Beiming squatted down, rubbed the little guy''s head and said with a smile, "that guy''s IQ is only equal to Husky''s, and his understanding ability is poor. We should forgive him."


    "Well, it''s impossible for our mommy to jump into the river. She has our support and will never give up her life." Ye Xinglan touched her chin, which was explaining to the other two little guys.


    Xiao Ziqian and little Lori nodded after understanding.


    Yes, with them, how could Mommy commit suicide by jumping into the river.


    But ye Xingchen narrowed his eyes and asked Ye Xingtong thoughtfully, "did Mommy meet anyone tonight?"


    Ye Xingtong frowned, some melancholy said: "Mommy seems to find the monitor, today the signal is off."


    Ye Xingchen nodded, pressed his brother''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let Xiao Ziqian be a better one next time."


    Yujiang was her favorite place when she was a girl. Whenever she was unhappy, she would watch the night scenery with mu Ziheng and shout at the river.


    But today, there is no mu Ziheng beside her, there are plenty of wine and friends.


    "In the past, such as yesterday''s death." Ye Ranran stood on the railing, like walking on a tightrope, with his hands open and shouting.


    "Oh... Xiao Ranran, come down quickly. There are still many wonderful things in life. Think about the children and my brother!" Xiao Mochi got out of the car and rushed faster than his brother.


    He waved and yelled, for fear that ye Ranran would jump down.


    Ye Ran Ran heard the familiar voice, frowned and turned slowly.


    In the dark, she only saw the man like an emperor, walking towards her step by step


    "From the latter, such as today''s life!" With that, ye Ranran waved her arms to Xiao sichen.


    Xiao Mochi is about to collapse. "Don''t move, it''s Yujiang in the back!"


    You fall down, my brother will follow you down!


    After Xiao Mochi finished shouting, Xiao sichen rushed to Ye Ranran.


    When ye Ranran was about to fall, Xiao sichen firmly grasped her waist.


    Ye Ranran was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and stared at the man in front of him. His drunken face swelled up and then raised his hands.


    There was a crack.


    The slap fell steadily on Xiao sichen''s face.


    Xiao Mochi was shocked.


    Jiangning held the beer jar and laughed.


    "Hooligans!" Ye Ranran stares at Xiao sichen fiercely.


    Xiao sichen some helpless, "I am afraid you fall."


    "Nonsense Ye Ran Ran pursed her mouth and held her arm. She was more fierce than before. "I''m Da ran. I can fly over the eaves and walls. I can''t fall down at all! You are a hooligan. You want to take advantage of me


    Xiao sichen


    Flying over the eaves and walls


    "It''s pretty small. Say, "do you want to sleep with me?" Ye Ranran suddenly leans over, hooks Xiao sichen''s chin, and looks like a bully molesting a good girl.


    "I don''t want to." Xiao sichen answered frankly.


    But ye Ran Ran snorted, and kneaded Xiao sichen''s face aggressively, "think clearly. You dare say you don''t want to sleep, I''m afraid to break your three legs! "


    On one side, Xiao Mochi went to Jiangning and poked the drunkard''s arm


    Jiangning Oh, divided a can of beer to Xiao Mochi, two people are full of interest to see ye Ranran teasing Xiao sichen.


    "Say, do you want to sleep or not!" Ye Ranran was already angry. He looked down at Xiao sichen''s Adam''s apple. He didn''t even think about it, so he bit it.


    There is a faint sign of collapse between Xiao sichen''s eyebrows. He has never let a woman tease him like this.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao sichen answered slowly with his hoarse voice: "I want to."


    Ye Ranran, like eating sugar, raised his mouth upward and said with a sweet smile, "let''s go! Go to sleep in the bridal chamber


    At the moment, ye Ranran was really drunk. After she finished, she not only held Xiao sichen''s neck in her arms, but also put her legs around the man''s waist, smiling all the time.


    "Since you are with me, I will treat you sincerely. As long as you don''t betray me and I''ll never die, I''ll spoil you forever and keep you popular and spicy... "


    Xiao sichen


    Su Qi? Why does she say she is Su Qi?


    Xiao Mochi: I want to make friends.


    His sister-in-law said that she wanted to spoil his brother, who was too sweet to be found.


    It took Xiao sichen a lot of effort to get Ye Ranran on the bus.


    As for Jiangning, after a drink with Xiao Mochi, the bodyguard gave him another car.


    I thought Ye Ranran would be drunk when he was in the car, but I didn''t want to sit down. The little woman took him as a human pillow and hugged him tightly.


    When the car started, ye Ranran spat out a name.


    At that moment, Xiao sichen was stiff

 Chapter 155

    Xiao sichen tried to control himself, not to let the little woman in his arms feel those unhappy, but the cloud on his face could not be removed.


    In particular, when the car turned the corner, ye Ran Ran''s head touched his neck, and another sentence came out.


    "Muziheng, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you know me?"


    He could not bear it at last. He put his broad hand around her and breathed heavily. "Mochi, ask them, who did she see today?"


    Xiao Mochi glances back and sees that his brother''s face is wrong. He quickly takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to the two bodyguards who protect Ye Ranran.


    In a few minutes, they told him everything.


    "First, I was bullied by Ye Zhiyuan. Then I met a well-dressed man outside, but they didn''t get too close to hear what the man said.


    In short, after seeing that man, my sister-in-law took Jiangning to drink and sing along the river. " Xiao Mo Chi answers cautiously, dare not see his elder brother''s expression.


    Because of the sharp drop in the temperature inside the car, he has been given a response.


    "Do you know the license plate number of that man?" Xiao sichen asked again.


    Xiao Mochi quickly sent a message, and then input the received license plate number into the system for query. Within two minutes, he looked at his brother''s expression and considered the wording.


    "It''s Mu''s car. It''s just a coincidence."


    Although he did not mention the name of muziheng, he also noticed that his brother''s face was gloomy and terrible at the moment.


    He wanted to jump to save his life.


    "It''s mu Ziheng." Xiao sichen hugged Ye Ranran more tightly.


    The little woman in her arms was not comfortable. She pursed her little mouth and hummed twice.


    But Xiao didn''t want to let her go.


    That guarantee, his parents'' opposition and Tang Siqi''s entanglement can''t affect him.


    Only Ye Ranran was sad for other men, which made him jealous and heartbroken.


    He was never a bright man, and he was not as grand as ye Ranran saw.


    He can''t stand her with other pursuers, with other people''s shadow in her heart, and her obsession with mu Ziheng.


    "Oh... Pain..." the drunkard Ye Ranran was really hurt by Xiao sichen, and made a sound.


    But Xiao Zichen didn''t mean to let her go.


    Xiao Mochi, the co driver, looked back at his brother''s state and said in a hurry: "brother... Brother... Brother, this is your sister-in-law. Hold it gently. It hurts. I''ll cry for you tomorrow. You''ll feel sad again."


    This words come out, ye Rana really sent out the voice of sobbing, Xiao sichen in the end is to restore reason, ye Rana to let go.


    He was wrong to be so rude to her.


    She is just a little drunkard. Even though she never forgets mu Ziheng, she agrees to consider accepting him.


    At least he has a chance, doesn''t he?


    Xiao sichen let her go


    Ranyuan.


    When the drunkard went back, he made trouble for a long time, and the servant made great efforts to help her take a bath.


    But as soon as the man was put on the bed, the drunken little woman rushed into Xiao sichen''s bed with a pillow in her arms.


    Then he would hang on, grab the man''s arm and let him sleep with him.


    Xiao sichen was still thinking about Mu Ziheng, but now his wife came to her door, and his sour heart was much less. He hugged her waist and left her a gentle pet


    In the early morning of the next day, ye Ranran woke up naturally.


    When she had breakfast, Xiao sichen went to the company for a meeting early.


    Gu Beiming looked at Ye Ranran''s face and neck, hesitated for a few seconds, touched his chin and asked, "do you want to ask for leave today?"


    Ye Ranran didn''t know, so, "why ask for leave? Xingyu baby''s hangover soup is the best. I have no problem now! "


    Gu Beiming listened and held his forehead.


    I know ye Ranran didn''t grow many love cells.


    Seeing that Gu Beiming''s look was wrong, ye Ranran frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, no!" Gu Beiming dare not say.


    At this moment, little Lori came over, held up two band aids, and blinked with a smile.


    Ye Ranran took the band aid and asked with a smile: "honey, why give Mommy band aid? Mommy is not hurt


    Little Lori shook her head and pointed to Ye Ranran''s neck.


    Ye Ranran noticed the eyes of the other six babies. She touched her neck subconsciously, "is there a problem?"


    The babies nodded.


    After a second''s stupefaction, ye Ran Ran rushes back to the room on the second floor to check himself


    "Ah Ye Ranran called out.


    There are two kisses on her neck!


    Ye Ran Ran bit his nails and racked his brains in memory.


    Five minutes later, she was in the same place.


    Now she wants to ask for a thunder, impartial to her a person split.


    Last night, she not only teased Xiao sichen, but also took the initiative to send her home to be held by others!


    Ye Ranran did not dare to look at herself in the mirror. She quickly pasted a band aid and changed a shirt. She was like a rabbit running away in panic. Without saying hello to Gu Beiming and the children, she ran to the company.


    In the villa, Xiao Ziqian pulled out a small suitcase and solemnly took his younger sister to stand there and said to Gu Beiming, "uncle, please be a witness."


    Gu Beiming smell speech, stir up eyebrows, very interested in looking at the little guys.


    Xiao Ziqian took out all the documents, diamonds, bank cards and gold bars in his suitcase and put them neatly on the table, bowing to Ye Xingchen.


    "A man''s husband, dare to do, dare to be. Now that our father and Mommy are cooked with raw rice. Now, as his child, we officially propose marriage! "


    Xiao Ziqian''s every word is sonorous and forceful. He doesn''t mean to be joking at all.


    Ye Xingchen squints his eyes, and points those things with his little hand. He turns to look at his four younger brothers, "what do you think?"


    Ye Xingtong nodded expressionless, "let him be responsible."


    But ye Xinglan shook her head, "no, I want to investigate again."


    "I haven''t had a fight with him yet." Ye Xinghao raised his small fist, eager to try.


    But ye Xingyu blushed and said, "it''s mommy who takes the initiative. We should be responsible."


    In the end, the baby of the Ye family won two votes and agreed to Xiao Ziqian''s proposal.


    They also seriously wrote the marriage certificate and asked the witness Gu Beiming to sign it


    Today''s Flower City, as usual, has not changed much.


    They are preparing for the noon program recording, and ye Xuefu continues to be sought after by the doglegs.


    But Lin Mo''er was eager to see through, as if he was waiting for someone.


    "Be reserved. Don''t let people think you have to be him." Ye Xuefu looks at Lin Mo''er''s appearance on the other side of the elevator and can''t help reminding her.


    But Lin Mo''er was shy, like a young girl in bloom, "you know, we haven''t seen each other for several years, I''m nervous..."


    Ye Xuefu was helpless and said with a smile: "what can I be nervous about? He won''t run away again..."


    The voice dropped and the door of the elevator opened.

 Chapter 156

    Ye Xuefu and Lin mor turn around at the same time. The next second, the two women are stunned there.


    "Is Miss Ye Ranran''s Qianli gongchanmian program in the front?" The visitor holds the red rose and asks politely.


    Ye Xuefu looked back, looked at the man, and then looked at his arms, very much behind the elevator full of red roses, biting the lip, turned to point the way, "over there."


    Then, Huacheng TV station group chatted about frying pan.


    Because of the red rose


    It can be said that the whole Huacheng TV station is covered.


    From the hall on the first floor to each floor, we can''t count how many roses there are.


    When everyone responds, ye Ranran is already calling to inquire.


    Who on earth sent this flower?


    You don''t think she''s in enough trouble right now?


    But the person who sent the flowers hid it very well, leaving no information, and nansze couldn''t find any specific information.


    Only certain, not Xiao sichen, not yunzhan, not Muyang, not the distant devil.


    "Ranran, you are so happy to receive so many roses." A little girl from the TV station came and envied her.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at her, a flash of inspiration, "do you like it? If you like, pick a few and take them back. "


    "Really? Can you give it to me? " The little girl''s eyes lit up.


    Ye Ranran nodded and said to the other colleagues who came around: "if you like, you can take whatever you like."


    Everyone is praising Ye Ranran.


    "Ranran is so generous. When Xuefu fans sent flowers like this before, she didn''t let us touch them."


    "I''m so envious of Rana, who has such a powerful fan. I''ll take her as my idol in the future. "


    At this time, Lin Mo''er looked at Ye Xuefu and saw that her eyes flashed displeasure. He held his arm and looked used to it. "It''s not too expensive. It won''t cost much to cover half a rose garden."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the elevator door opened again.


    Come out is a man in a dark blue suit, sword eyebrow star, dragon Zhang Fengzi, in short is very handsome.


    When Lin Mo''er saw him, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He shook Ye Xuefu''s arm and said in a small voice, "here you are. You are handsome again."


    Ye Xuefu will fall on Ye Ran Ran''s line of sight back, see always people, amazing for a while, and then said: "reserved."


    Lin Mo''er pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and walked slowly towards the man.


    As soon as she lifted her hand up, before she could call the man''s name, she saw the man walk around her and walk straight behind her.


    Lin Mo''er turned his face in disbelief and opened his mouth slightly. "Chu..."


    Before she could read out the name of the man, she saw that the man was already in front of Ye Rana, and raised her hand to press Ye Rana''s head, her eyes doting.


    "Why don''t you come back to me?" Warm voice makes people feel like spring breeze.


    Everyone is looking at them.


    The girl beside Lin Mo''er and ye Xue Fu even whispered.


    "It''s a good match. It can''t be a boyfriend."


    "I think it''s like, you see, he just came to find Ye Ranran."


    "Ranran is so happy. The red rose just now must have been sent by this handsome man."


    This word falls in Lin Mo''er''s ear, and completely ignites her anger. No matter how ye Xuefu blocks it, she rushes across the middle of Ye Ranran and the man.


    "Chujing, what do you mean?" Lin Mo''er holds his arm and stares at Chu Jing angrily.


    Chu does tiny Cu eyebrow, backward two steps, at the same time pull the arm of leaf Ran Ran, let her keep a distance with Lin Mo son, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Mo''er stamped his feet angrily, "of course I have something to do. What does this rose mean? Why do you send Ye Ranran roses? "


    Chu did Leng Leng, glanced at the rose, expressionless said: "the rose is not from me."


    "Well, you didn''t send it? What do you want from her? " The more Lin Mo''er thought about it, the more angry he was.


    This is her fiance. When she comes up, she''ll find Ye Ranran. Do you want to hit her in the face?


    Chu is lazy to explain with Lin Mo''er, he side body, block Lin Mo''er that gas some ferocious face, took out a delicate black box from the pocket, handed to Ye Ran Ran.


    Everyone''s looking forward to this gossip.


    Lin Mo''er had already clenched his teeth and raised his hand.


    But her slap did not fall down, and she was stopped by Ye Xuefu.


    Ye Xuefu nodded slightly and said silently: don''t be impulsive. Let''s have a look.


    Ye Ranran didn''t notice the interaction between the two women. She looked at the box suspiciously, "this is..."


    "Little fool, have you forgotten? It''s your 24th birthday in a few days. It''s a gift. " Chu Jing explained with a smile.


    Ye Ranran''s heart warms and takes over the box.


    She opened it slowly, and saw a string of ruby bracelets lying inside. It has a certain age, but it is exquisite and expensive.


    It is also of special significance to Ye Ranran.


    "I''ve got a chance to give you a present in person this year." Chu Jing sighed.


    Ye Ranran nodded and laughed, "thank you."


    Chu does eyebrow tip to pick, pinched to pinch her small face, tone dotes on drown, "we still want to say thank you?"


    When Lin Mo''er hears this, he can''t help it at last. He breaks away from ye Xuefu and comes across rudely. He grabs the box in Ye Ranran''s hand and yells.


    "Shameless fox, spit out what my fiance gave you!"


    The voice fell, and the onlookers were stunned.


    And then they were boiling again.


    "My God, Lin mor''er''s fiance gives a gift to Ye Ranran. The plot is chaotic enough!"


    "So it''s Ye Ranran who is the third child, and Lin mor''er is the poor match?"


    Everyone''s discussion fell in Chu''s ears. The man''s handsome face was covered with a layer of haze. He rudely pushed Lin Mo''er away, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    "Lin Mo''er, have you had enough trouble?" He has a cold voice.


    Lin Mo''er was so angry that his eyes were red that he choked and said, "Chu Jin, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know." Chu did move a few steps, will ye Ran Ran Ran protect behind him, face not happy to Lin Mo''er, "engagement, I''m ready to retreat!"


    "What did you say?" Lin Mo''er''s voice was sharp and his face turned white. "Why do you want to divorce me?"


    "Why can''t I divorce you? It''s not feudal society. I don''t like it. I won''t marry it! " Chujing''s voice is colder. Listen carefully, and there is a little disgust in it.


    Lin Mo''er''s legs softened, and she almost fell to the ground. She leaned against Ye Xuefu, and she was so angry that she would break her teeth.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Mo''er raised his head, pointed to Ye Ranran with trembling fingers, and scolded: "shameless fox spirit!


    Have you never seen a man? Can''t you live without a man


    "Give her another scold!" Chu completely angry, toward Lin Mo son roar.


    Lin Mo''er cried wrongly, "I not only want to scold her, but also go back to tell your mother, see how you Chu family clean up this fox spirit!"


    "Well, you go now, I won''t stop you!" Ye Ranran suddenly sneered.

 Chapter 157

    Ye Ran Ran finished, very natural dial dial down in the shoulders of brown curly hair, slightly squinting eyes.


    Chu has a fiancee. She knew it early, but she didn''t know it was Lin Mo''er.


    If it was someone else, she might not intervene and explain it well, but Lin Mo''er... Hum! She doesn''t deserve Chujin!


    So today, ye Ranran decided to destroy a marriage.


    "You..." Lin Mo''er''s lips trembled with anger. He looked at Chu Jing, and saw that Chu Jing didn''t mean to stop him. He forced his anger and took out his mobile phone. "You forced me!"


    Ye Ranran couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and said, "you can turn on the loudspeaker and let everyone listen together!"


    "You don''t think I dare?" Lin Mo''er was very angry with her and directly turned on the loudspeaker mode.


    Ten seconds later, it''s on.


    What burst into the ear was a gentle and loving voice, "Mo''er, have you seen the end of Chu?"


    Lin Mo''er choked and said, "Uncle Chu, she''s sorry for me. She''s looking for Xiao San in our TV station. Now she''s flirting with Xiao San in front of me. You have to help me make the decision!"


    Hearing this, Chu''s mother was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Mo''er, you can''t talk nonsense. You have to know that our Chu family is the best. "


    "They were right in front of me. I saw them with my own eyes. The people in the TV station were watching them. Auntie, I, Lin Mo''er, marry Chu Jing, but I''m not married. You Chu Jing are so sorry for me


    I want you to kill that stinky little boy! If you don''t do it, I''ll do it... "Lin Mo''er tears to the whereabouts, more is angry.


    She has been under the pressure of Ye Rana in the TV station, which is not comfortable enough. Now her fiance is also robbed by Ye Rana. She is not fierce.


    "Mo''er, don''t be angry... Well, you said Chu Jin wanted to find Xiao San. Who is this Xiao San? My aunt will meet her in person. If it''s too much, you don''t have to say that my aunt will do it. "


    Chu mother''s three views are very positive, "our family will never let you suffer losses, even if it is to retire, it will not affect your reputation, OK?"


    Lin Mo''er was slightly pacified by this, she wiped a tear, looked at Ye Ranran viciously, and squeezed out a sentence from her teeth, "her name is Ye Ranran!"


    Opposite suddenly quiet a second, then heard the voice full of surprise, "Mo''er, you say ye Ran Ran?"


    "Yes, it''s her. Fox spirit is shameless Lin Mo''er is swearing.


    Chu''s mother was not happy when she heard the swearing words behind her. Her voice was not as gentle as before. She was as cold as ice. "Lin Mo''er, you don''t want to marry Chu Jing, so the engagement is invalid.


    You dare to scold Rana, hum... Uncle and mother Chu are not happy


    Lin Mo''er''s back was stiff. He asked incredulously, "aunt, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know it! Listen, ye Ranran is the villain of the Chu family. It''s a taboo of our family to scold her! "


    Without waiting for Lin Mo''er to explain, the phone has been hung up over there.


    Lin Mo''er looks at the appearance that the mobile phone goes black. Her face is as pale as paper. She holds Ye Xuefu''s hand and can''t say a word for a long time.


    Ye Xuefu keeps searching for the information of the Chu family in her memory. Her brows are tight. How can she not know that ye Ranran has something to do with the Chu family?


    At this time, Chu Jin''s mobile phone rang.


    He took a look at the number, handed it to Ye Ranran, and said with a smile, "my mother called. I think he would like to ask for my punishment."


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at Lin Mo''er and touched the tip of his nose. With a smile, he took Chu Jin''s mobile phone and answered it.


    "Hello, aunt, I didn''t contact my brother. I don''t blame him." Ye Ranran''s opening is a sentence.


    At this time, not only Lin Mo''er, but ye Xuefu is stupid.


    Auntie? What is Ye Ranran''s aunt?


    She suddenly remembered that ye Zhiyuan had said that they had an aunt, but they eloped with someone 28 years ago. The Ye family regarded her as a disgrace and did not want to contact her.


    The people they didn''t contact... Did ye Ranran contact?


    The two women opened their eyes and looked at Ye Ranran with a complicated look.


    But ye Ran Ran didn''t seem to see them. She listened to the advice with a smile and nodded: "I know. I will let my brother go bankrupt in Fengcheng."


    Chu mother nodded, tone don''t mention how gentle, "that Lin Mo''er bullies you, aunt won''t let her marry ah Jin, you don''t worry."


    "As long as my brother is happy, nothing else matters." Ye Ran Ran said and winked at Lin Mo''er.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is happy or not. It''s important that our family won''t be bullied by my sister-in-law! This time, the Chu family is out of sight. Next time we choose his daughter-in-law, let''s put it in the first place


    "Aunt..." Ye Ran Ran Jiao Di Di called out.


    This aunt, when she was ten years old, quietly appeared in her life. She always loved her in the dark. She was the only blood relative who was good to her after her mother died.


    "Well, my aunt is having dinner. I won''t talk to you. Three months later, I''ll come back with your uncle and buy you a villa yacht at that time! "


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    After hanging up the phone, ye Ranran didn''t immediately talk to Chu Jing. Instead, she looked at Lin Mo''er and said with a smile, "former cousin, before you scold me later, ask me first."


    Former cousin three words, like three slaps, hard hit Lin Mo''er face, pain of her eyes are red, she is not willing to bite the lip, look to Chu.


    "Even if I''m wrong, you can''t just give up!" She said wrongly.


    Chujing sneered, "my mother said that ye Ranran is the rebel of the Chu family!"


    The voice falls, Chu embraces Ye Ranran''s shoulder and takes her away from the land of right and wrong.


    And Lin Mo''er looked at their back, which was gradually far away. She was paralyzed on the ground, and she didn''t even dare to look up.


    At the moment, even if the colleagues in the TV Station didn''t say anything, their eyes could kill her.


    "Sheff, my face is gone." Finally she vomited, clenched her fist in pain, and hit the ground hard.


    However, ye Xuefu has another plan. She has been looking at Chu Jing''s back, her eyes shining slightly.


    The Chu family in the red maple kingdom is a rich family. Their Ye family should make good use of it.


    At 5:30, ye Ranran gets an amnesty from Qian Duoduo and leaves work early.


    Chu didn''t leave, holding his arms in the corridor to see the roses.


    "Well... My sister has grown up. Men send so many roses to pursue you." There is a little jealousy hidden in Chu Jin''s joking words.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his temple and said: "where is this rose? It''s full of hatred. You don''t watch TV. How many women hate me. "


    "Well! I see who dares to hate. " Chu''s face suddenly sank and said in a cold voice: "dare to make you unhappy, I''ll kill them!"


    "Brother, don''t be so violent. You are a good young man with gentle manners." Ye Ran Ran took Chu Jin''s arm and walked out naturally.


    At the same time, the cigarette in Xiao Mochi''s mouth dropped from maseratiri by the side of the road

 Chapter 158

    It was not until Chu Jin''s car entered the main road that Xiao Mochi recovered and slapped himself hard.


    He just took a nap and his sister-in-law was abducted by another dog?


    Xiao Mochi didn''t dare to hesitate, and he just stepped on the accelerator to catch up.


    Chu Quan originally planned to take ye Ranran to dinner directly, but when he turned the corner, he found a car following him. He picked his eyebrows and said, "Ranran, let''s go shopping first and brush my card to buy clothes for the children. How about that?"


    Ye Ran Ran laughed, waved her hand and said, "I''m joking with my aunt. How can I really make you bankrupt?"


    "Your brother is rich enough to buy clothes for his nephews. He won''t go bankrupt, will he?" Chu stretched out his hand and held Ye Ranran''s little face.


    Ye Ranran had no choice but to agree with him.


    When shopping, Chu would specially hold Ye Ranran''s waist and make an intimate gesture.


    Ye Ranran''s vision has been attracted by those clothes, completely did not notice the abnormality of Chu Jin, and did not find that not far behind them, there was a erha who was about to break his finger.


    "How to buy six sets?" Chu see ye Ranran picked six sets of little boy''s suit, curiously looking at him.


    Ye Ran Ran laughed and replied, "it''s a cute little girl who lives together, half a year younger than the stars. There''s a little princess. Let''s buy her a little skirt and it''s finished


    "Little boy and little princess, both live with you?" Chu asked thoughtfully.


    In his memory, his sister only accepted the goods of Gu Beiming to live with her. No matter how cute the other children were, she would not agree.


    What happened this time?


    Soon, when ye Ranran stood at the men''s clothing counter, he knew the answer.


    "It''s not brother style, but if you like... Brother can wear it." Chu Jing turns his head to see ye Ranran staring at the dark purple star suit in the window, embracing her shoulder and saying.


    Ye Ranran turned back and scratched his head. He said awkwardly: "not for my brother... It''s..."


    "Who is it?" Chu picks his eyebrows.


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips. If her brother knew it was Xiao sichen, the world would be in chaos.


    "We''re not going to look at people who don''t matter." Ye Ran Ran took Chu Jin''s arm and walked forward with a guilty heart.


    Eat is in Fengcheng rich exclusive hot pot shop, ye Ranran and Chu do sitting by the window.


    Xiao Mo pool squatted in the grass, quietly looking at the other side, a snot, a tear, good days are coming to an end.


    The boiled sister-in-law was taken away by the dog!


    Before long, the air behind him suddenly condensed, as if there were thousands of knives on his head.


    He did not dare to look up. He squatted on the ground like a stone carving and watched helplessly. The man opposite was picking vegetables, feeding meat and rubbing her head


    "Brother..." Xiao Mochi trembled, "otherwise... Let''s go in and grab my sister-in-law back?"


    Xiao sichen''s voice was as cold as iron, "what do you say?"


    "Snatch, must snatch!" Xiao Mochi rises up, wagging his tail and anxiously follows his brother.


    This is an absolutely high-end hot pot shop. Besides Ye Ranran, they are all rich people in Fengcheng. The food they eat is also very luxurious.


    Ye Ranran doesn''t come to such a place. She is stingy and loves money.


    "Eat slowly, you''ll be a little cat." Chu takes up the paper towel and passes it to Ye Ranran to wipe the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Xiao Mochi''s gentle and gorgeous voice glided over, "eh? What a coincidence


    It''s a little pompous.


    Ye Ranran looks up, smiles slightly, Xiao sichen and Xiao Mochi?


    Why are they here?


    "You don''t mind joining tables, do you?" Xiao Mo Chi doesn''t look at Chu''s face at all. He has already pulled back the chair beside Ye Ran Ran and let his elder brother sit down first.


    Then he seemed to be sitting beside Chujing naturally.


    "Passing by after work, I wanted to take it back for you to eat, but I didn''t expect..." Xiao sichen raised his hand and gently wiped the corners of Ye Ranran''s mouth, and his eyes were not much spoiled.


    This curtain fell in Chu''s eyes, naturally it was very ambiguous.


    But what gives him the most impact is that sentence, pack and take back


    His sister lives with Xiao sichen?


    Originally gentle as jade eyes, now burst out of the cold light, a group of flame secretly save move, the spoon in the hand has the tendency of bending.


    Well, Xiao sichen, his hand is here to his sister!


    "Rana, don''t you want to introduce it?" Chu did raise his eyes, warm as jade features, in the light of a more delicate feeling.


    Ye Ranran coughed twice. He quickly put down his chopsticks, picked up his water cup, took a drink, and then said, "this is Xiao sichen, and that is Xiao Mochi."


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Xiao... I''ve heard a lot about him." Chu does get up, stretch out a hand, the Mou son of Wen run in several can''t check of flash across a touch of ice cold, "under Chu does."


    Xiao sichen''s cold eyes fell on his hand, got up and held his hand.


    In an instant, ye Ranran felt the air flow around him changed.


    It''s cold. It''s cold.


    She subconsciously raised her head, as if to see a fire between two men, smoke, slowly spread around.


    She held her forehead in a mixed mood.


    Sure enough, his brother and Xiao sichen are in trouble.


    "It''s said that President Xiao is going to marry the Tang family. The two strong members of Shengguo join hands. They don''t intend to give other people a living. " Chu Jin''s gentle eyes fall on Ye Ranran, with a unique indulgence.


    Ye Ranran pursed her lips and laughed. She only dared to drink water from her cup.


    Xiao sichen sat down, put his hand on the back of Ye Ranran''s chair naturally, and pulled the corner of his mouth up. "You can''t believe all the rumors. Chu doesn''t know that?"


    Chu gave a warm smile, as if with the purest tenderness in the world between the eyebrows, "Chu''s hand rarely extended to Shengguo, natural information is not accurate. It''s not like the Xiao family... "


    This is very implicit, but ye Ranran heard it clearly.


    Her brother said that Xiao sichen robbed the Chu project last time.


    That was a year ago, Chu did arrange troops, calculate well, as long as get the project, Chu family can rightfully back to Shengguo.


    But let Xiao sichen cut off Hu, Chu do for a long time.


    This is also the main reason why she dare not let Chu know that she lives with Xiao sichen.


    But when people are unlucky, drinking cold water will plug their teeth, she still let them meet.


    "The Xiao family has plans for the Xiao family, and I have my favorite... Don''t you think? How long has it been Xiao sichen''s hand suddenly fell on Ye Ranran''s shoulder, and her deep eyes were tinged with a kind of enchantment that ye Ranran had never seen before.


    Just as ye Ranran was about to break free, she saw Xiao sichen''s slender fingers rubbing the band aid on her neck.


    Ye Ranran was shocked by an electric shock and immediately raised her hand.


    But after all, the movement was slow.


    The man tore her band aid.


    Light hit in her long neck, red mark as proud snow Linghan red plum, especially dazzling.


    Chu''s warm eyes are gone, and the spoon in his hand is out of shape.

 Chapter 159

    Xiao sichen''s remaining light glanced at Chu Jing, and his slender fingers gently touched Ye Ranran''s neck. His tone was gentle and he felt guilty.


    "Sorry, I didn''t control it last night. You punished me, eh?"


    It''s really fatal to use men''s unique and provocative voice to interpret the words that make people imagine.


    Ye Ranran is not only blushing, but also pink on the back of her neck and hands.


    Xiao sichen''s big palm wrapped her small white hand, bowed his head and gave her a kiss, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    Ye Ranran seems to have been hit by electricity. She pulls out her hand quickly and looks at Xiao sichen with a faint look. She can''t lose her temper.


    Chu can''t see it any more. He put away his warm state, deep and persistent eyes, cold and pressing.


    "Ranran, you go to the cold drink section to look for ice cream!" He spoke.


    This is to support Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips and looked at Chu Jing with a complicated look. Just as she was about to say something, she heard him say, "be nice, I''ll be fine, eh?"


    "Good." Ye Ranran nodded in the end.


    After she left, Xiao sichen also set aside Xiao Mochi, meaning to let him protect Ye Ranran.


    The hot pot is boiling hot, but it can''t ease the atmosphere between them.


    Chu Jin''s eyes were always warm and moist. At the moment, they were as cold as a poisoned blade. They were extremely frightening. "Xiao sichen, stay away from Ranran, or I''ll make you regret it!"


    Loud words, as from hell out of the general, let the surrounding air close to zero.


    Xiao sichen''s deep eyes flashed a fierce, slender fingers gently on the table, sneered, "Chu Jin, I can make Chu family bankrupt with one finger, what qualifications do you have to threaten me?"


    "What qualifications?" Chu makes Mou Guang Leng lie, "she has half gene to be the same as me, you say I have qualification or not!"


    The voice fell, and the surrounding air completely solidified.


    Xiao sichen was also stunned there.


    In the cold drink area, Xiao Mochi wagged his tail and almost cried, "Ranran, how do you know Chujing? What''s the relationship between you? Is he the dog you keep outside


    "The dog I keep outside?" Ye Ran Ran can''t laugh or cry, "how can it be, he is my cousin."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Mochi opened his eyes wide and his head was short circuited for several seconds. Then he put down his plate and almost hugged Ye Ranran.


    "It''s my cousin, not the dog... Ouch... It scared me to death!" Xiao Mochi, who was granted amnesty, wiped the corners of his eyes and said with exaggerated expression: "I thought my good days had come to an end, and there was no pain in my sister-in-law from then on..."


    "Sister in law?" Ye Ran Ran rubbed his eyebrows, "Er Shao, I don''t like this word."


    "What do you like? I''ll change... Right now! " Xiao Mochi''s tail is almost sweeping the floor.


    When ye Ranran and Xiao Mochi go back, Xiao sichen and Chu Jing don''t have a tit for tat. Instead, they drink and enjoy each other, looking at the special harmony.


    "I made a mistake last time. I didn''t know president Chu had another plan. Xiao will not interfere in the bidding of Chenggang one month later. " Xiao sichen gave a cool smile.


    "With Mr. Xiao''s words, I feel relieved. In the case of the South Island mining in Hongfeng state, the Xiao family needs it, and the Chu family will give way. " Chujing also smiles.


    "Xiao thanks president Chu first."


    "Chu also thanks President Xiao first."


    The two men were smiling and talking, as if they wanted to turn the fight into friendship and cooperate well.


    But ye Ranran and Xiao Mochi feel that this is just a fake.


    When they eat again, they will specially observe two people, but none of them will miss the flaw, which is impossible to verify.


    After eating and drinking enough, ye Ran Ran was in a dilemma.


    "My brother will take you home and see the cute kids by the way." Chu presses Ye Ranran''s head and says softly.


    Ye Ran Ran opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Since Mr. Chu wants to see the children, we''ll go home together. What do you think?" Xiao sichen embraces Ye Ranran''s waist and takes her to his arms.


    Chu''s eyes sank and a trace of unhappiness passed. But he spoke to Ye Ranran very gently. "Ranran, do you live with him?"


    Ye Ranran took a deep breath, did not struggle, nodded and said: "not only us, but also the children and Gu Beiming."


    "Oh... Gu Beiming has also returned home, but you don''t want to find your brother?" Chu did gather together to Ye Ranran''s ear and lowered his voice, "brother is jealous!"


    Some serious consequences!


    Ye Ran Ran blinked and said in a coquettish tone, "good brother, don''t be angry. I have my own reasons."


    If she wants to find Ye Zhiyuan to get in trouble with them, she is bound to have a conflict with the Ye family. If Chu Jin intervenes, her aunt''s affairs will be picked out.


    She didn''t want to hurt her aunt, so she didn''t tell them.


    Chu Jing heard her coquetry, a gentle smile, "good, not angry..."


    Just about to say to follow them to have a look, his cell phone rang.


    Two pieces of news, one from the nanny at home, the other is her.


    Chu did a quick look, the eye light instantly became a little complex, "Ran Ran, I suddenly have a video conference to catch up, today first don''t send you, after two days we''ll make an appointment, eh?"


    "Good." Ye Ranran didn''t dare to delay Chu Jin. After seeing him get on the bus, he left with Xiao sichen.


    Silent all the way, afraid of mentioning Ye Ranran last night, he looked out of the window and pretended to be looking at the scenery.


    Xiao sichen did not tease her, but fell into meditation.


    He didn''t expect that ye Ranran had something to do with Chu.


    It''s irritating that Chu Jing made it clear that he didn''t agree with them together.


    He hasn''t let Ye Ranran fall in love with him completely, so he has to face Chu Jin''s difficulties?


    Xiao sichen couldn''t help but make a rude remark in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhujiang Yujing, the villa of Chu.


    Jane light rain face pale sitting in the window, white veil floating, from time to time will encounter her pale face.


    "Miss Jane, just have a drink. When you come back to see if you haven''t taken the medicine, you will be angry." The servant Zhang Ma said earnestly and sincerely.


    But Jane micro rain but as if unheard of in general, dull sitting there.


    Knowing what she thought of, mother Zhang shook her head, put the medicine on the table, turned and stood aside.


    Chu Quan came back when Zhang Ma was hot for the second time.


    After entering the villa, the man who is as warm as jade completely changes his face. His eyes are just like the devil in the night.


    He glanced at the white medicine bowl and said to his mother, "go back first and come back in the morning."


    Zhang Ma looked at Jian Weiyu uneasily, "but this medicine..."


    "I said, you go back, don''t understand me?" Chu was tearing at the neckline and his face was gloomy.


    Zhang Ma didn''t dare to annoy Chu Jin, so she could only honestly put down the medicine bowl, sorted out the things and left quickly.


    The villa soon fell into a dead silence.


    Chu looked at the bowl of medicine, look impatient said: "roll over!"

 Chapter 160

    Jian Weiyu, like a jade carving, sits in the same place and does not move.


    Chu exhausted patience, holding a medicine bowl, straight to her, thick fingers holding her perfect jaw, eyes cold, without half pity.


    "Why, you don''t understand me?"


    Jane light rain pale face without redundant expression, the original beautiful voice, but now there is no tact, no life, "this medicine, I don''t drink."


    "Well! I can''t help you! " Chu pinched her cheeks, forced her to open her mouth, and then roughly poured the medicine into her mouth.


    This medicine, very bitter, but not as bitter as Jian Weiyu''s heart, she finally did not drink all the medicine, struggling to push away Chu Jin.


    The white medicine bowl fell to the ground and broke into five pieces.


    Pop


    Chu''s palm falls on Jian Weiyu''s face, pale cheek, because this palm has extra color.


    Jane did not cry, she even laughed, "Chujing, you are ridiculous... Don''t you hate me? Why do you want me to take medicine? Why do you want me to have children? "


    Chu grinned, pinched Jian Weiyu''s neck, with hatred in her eyes, "because you ruined my sister''s life!"


    Jian Weiyu pursed her lips and laughed a little despairingly, "OK, I''m guilty, you can punish me... But please don''t let me have a baby with you again!"


    I can''t stand it, and I don''t want to.


    "Don''t you want to have a baby with me?" Chu Jing suddenly comes to Jian Weiyu''s ear, bites her earlobe and says in a cold voice: "then why did you deliberately climb onto my bed two years ago?


    Don''t you just want to be pregnant with my child, so as to coerce me to let you go? "


    Jian Weiyu bit her teeth and held back her tears. She didn''t want to explain that.


    Because this man won''t believe it.


    He was paranoid, dark, just seeing the surface, never believing her.


    In other words, in his eyes, no one is worthy of his belief except ye Ranran.


    Especially her.


    "I told you that I''m scum. I don''t care about anyone except my sister. But you are so stupid that you dare to cooperate with those people and make her suffer.


    Jane Weiyu, is it because I am so kind to you that you think you are special and can hurt my sister at will? "


    Chu said, a push away Jian Weiyu, see her white toes touch ceramic fragments, leaving a red mark, eyes under a dark, not light.


    Jane micro rain pain of shiver, "Chu do, I never thought of hurt Ye Ran Ran!"


    "You didn''t think about it, but you did!" Chu Jin pressed Jian Weiyu''s shoulder, her eyes were red, her voice was low and hoarse, "how poor she was in the mental hospital five years ago, how much I hate you!"


    When hearing this, Jian Weiyu couldn''t control it and shed tears again.


    She hated herself so much that she said over and over again, don''t love this man any more. In his eyes, there is only his sister, and there is no room for love.


    But I still hope he will wake up one day and realize that she didn''t do those things.


    "Crying?" Chu Jing''s slender fingers fell on the corner of her eyes and squinted, "my sister shed more tears than you! So... "


    Chu does copy up the knee bend of Jian Weiyu, hold people in his arms, step by step toward the second floor.


    "So you have to bear my torment and have my baby. Like my sister, for the life I don''t like the most, I''ll die


    "Chujing, please let me go, OK?" Jian Weiyu''s slender wrist is climbing his shoulder, as before, very humble begging for mercy.


    "No way!" Chu did smile, holding her hand tight, stretched the voice, said: "light rain, people always have to pay for their own mistakes, you are so, I am so."


    Jian Weiyu stares at Chu Jing''s face and slowly closes her eyes.


    Chujing, if you forgive me one day, can you forgive yourself?


    ¡­¡­


    Ranyuan, watching Ye Ranran holding her daughter to sleep, Xiao sichen went to the study.


    His cell phone received a message, but did not immediately check.


    Ye Xingchen, Xiao Mochi, and Gu Beiming sat opposite, looking different, but they were all staring at his fingers.


    "Say something." Xiao sichen glanced coldly at Er Huo''s younger brother.


    Xiao Mochi looked at Ye Xingchen and Gu Beiming. He came over carefully, put his hands on his chest, and said, "elder brother, I have something important to report to you."


    Xiao sichen pointed to the table, "straighten your tongue first."


    Xiao Mo Chi made a grimace and sighed, "I don''t understand the taste of Lun family at all."


    Xiao sichen flew a knife in his eyes.


    "All right, all right," I said Xiao Mochi stepped back two steps, holding his chest, "today someone sent a lot of red roses to my sister-in-law, a sea of people!"


    "It could be Chu Jin." Xiao sichen looked calm.


    "I''ve confirmed Chu Jing, not him! It''s another admirer... Brother, the cooked sister-in-law is being watched by the dog again! "


    Xiao sichen''s face was directly cold. The huge study was frozen in an instant.


    "Hum!" A cold sound, as if to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Xiao Mo Chi rubbed his arm and looked back at the fox leaf star.


    Ye Xingchen bends his eyes, embraces his little arm, and is about to open his mouth when he looks at Xiao sichen''s cell phone.


    Now, there''s another piece of news.


    Like the last one, it''s from Tang Siqi.


    See brother to see the mobile phone, a ha is almost on tiptoe, just to peek.


    Tang Siqi''s first message: "ah Chen, are you in a better mood now?"


    The second message: "I don''t know how to say, ELA is like this, always connives at the exaggerated gifts of the pursuers. If you don''t like it, make it clear to her.


    She doesn''t care much about men''s feelings. If you don''t say she doesn''t understand, there will be conflicts between the two. If you think that''s hard to say.


    As your child''s mother and best friend, I''d like to speak from it. Don''t worry. Now that I''ve figured it out, I''ll bless you


    Green in green gas of two short messages, see of Xiao Mo pool can''t help but scold a: "dog green tea!"


    And Xiao sichen''s eyes at the moment, already can kill people, he does not look at his brother, directly dial in the past.


    Tang Siqi has been brewing for a long time, and he is sure that Xiao sichen will call him when these two news are over.


    At the moment to see his call, the woman''s mouth up, not to mention how happy.


    Ye Ranran, you are dead this time.


    "Ah Chen, why did you call. It''s OK to send a short message, so I won''t misunderstand you. " Tang Siqi spoke softly, like the softest wind in spring.


    Xiao sichen looked gloomy. "How do you know about roses?"


    "It''s Rana who told me. She always does this every time. When she receives exaggerated gifts, she will share them with me." At this point, Tang Siqi exclaimed, then stopped for two seconds and sighed, "Oh, no, I didn''t control myself. I shouldn''t tell you the truth."

 Chapter 161

    Then he heard Tang Siqi''s cry, as if he was wronged. "I made a mistake again. I told myself that I wanted to help you and wish you well... What should I do now?


    Ah Chen, please don''t think about it. Ranran is worthy of your love. She is not entangled with mu Ziheng, and has no relationship with Chu Jing.


    Rose is just a gift from fans. She is the cleanest. It''s my fault... "


    Hearing this, Xiao sichen narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his tone was as cold as the wind blowing from the glacier. "Tang Siqi, have you played enough?"


    Tang Siqi was stunned and said in a surprised voice, "ah Chen, what do you mean


    Xiao sichen didn''t bother to follow her around. He gave her a cold smile and said, "the roses are from you."


    Tang Siqi opened his eyes and touched his chest, "ah Chen, have you misunderstood me? How can I do this?"


    "You don''t seem to know me!" Xiao sichen''s voice was colder than just now, and he looked like he was going to kill people, "I''ll say it again!


    I love ye Ranran, even if one day she wanders between me and another man, I don''t care at all! "


    When Tang Siqi mentioned roses, he was sure that she did it.


    He hated women''s dirty provocation.


    "You love her with no dignity!" Tang Siqi choked. She was angry and cried.


    Why is Ye Ranran so good? It''s worth Xiao sichen!


    "Well, compared with her, life is not important, let alone dignity!" Xiao sichen''s delicate eyebrows were covered with frost. "You can slander her as much as you can, but you have to bear the consequences!"


    With that, Xiao sichen hung up and blacked the number.


    Tang Siqi closed his eyes and tears fell.


    Xiao sichen, you will regret it, absolutely!


    Ye Xingchen and Gu Beiming are shocked by Xiao sichen''s words.


    Little baby didn''t say anything, but Gu Beiming touched his chin and said with a smile, "yes, you are crazy. It''s not in vain that we support you!


    Do you want me to sort out all the emotional experiences before Ranran? "


    "No need!" If she wanted to say it, she would say it to him.


    He won''t listen to others in this kind of thing, just look at her. Even if she doesn''t say it all her life, he won''t force it.


    He loves Ye Ranran, whether she is bright or dark, as long as she is her, the rest is not important!


    The next day, ye Ranran went to the TV station. After preparing the book, Jiangning rushed over and stared at her with a complicated look.


    "Rana, is that Tang Siqi still your best friend?" Jiangning''s tone is very urgent.


    Ye Ran Ran was surprised and shook his head: "it''s not now."


    "That''s good!" Jiangning breathed a sigh of relief and handed her the mobile phone.


    Suddenly, ye Ranran''s face changed.


    The headline of the microblog is: Miss Tang Siqi, the first lady in Fengcheng, killed herself by cutting her wrist at home in the early morning. Now she is in the hospital, and her life and death are uncertain.


    Netizens have discussed that Tang Siqi committed suicide for love.


    Ye Ran Ran did not open a few, then he saw a statement from the official number of the Tang family:


    "Miss Tang Siqi''s suicide is due to her best friend''s snatching her fiance, which is hard to bear for a while. I hope all sectors of the society can give us comfort, but don''t slander us. "


    Thirty four words, but in the micro blog aroused thousands of spray.


    All over the place, they are all picking up the identity of girlfriends.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the microblog, brow deep lock, eyes a cold.


    She knew that Tang Siqi was intentional, and she began to retaliate.


    "As long as you''re not my best friend, it''s none of your business!" Jiangning patted Ye Ranran on the shoulder, pretending not to see her mood.


    "Well, work first." Ye Ranran smiles calmly and turns to continue to read the script.


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s slightly cold back, Jiangning took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to the person he hadn''t contacted for a long time.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, ye Ranran''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Tang Siqi''s number.


    But it was mother Tang who spoke.


    "Ye Ranran, you are so calm. Our family Siqi is in hospital. Don''t you come and have a look?" Tang Mu''s cold voice, with anger, pierced her ears.


    "It''s none of my business. Why do you want to go?" She is cold, but ye Ranran is even colder.


    Mother Tang snorted and yelled: "is that how you saved your life? Come to the hospital to see her now! Look what you''ve made of her!


    Otherwise, our official account of the Tang family will show the photos of you and your sons. You can be shameless. What about your five little ones?


    Do you want to make ten thousand people spit and be chased and killed when they were young? "


    Ye Ranran is irritated by this, "you dare to let it out to try!"


    "How dare you! You took my daughter''s man. Why don''t we do your son. Ye Ranran... Before 4:30, if you don''t come here, I''ll find someone to put the photos on! "


    Tang mother hung up the phone, turned to look at her daughter, eyes gentle, "not afraid, ye Ranran this time did not dare not to come."


    Ye Ranran must admit that Tang''s mother made threats by exposing her children, and she can''t ignore them.


    She has seen how ruthless keymen are. She is an adult and can''t bear it completely, let alone her sons.


    Good, Tang Siqi. Let''s meet and say.


    At 4:20, ye Ranran, who left work early, came to the hospital.


    When LAN Fengjin saw her, she frowned, "don''t go in, wait for ah Chen."


    "It''s not easy to say that Xiao sichen is here." Ye Ranran smiles faintly and holds the doorknob.


    "At least he can protect you." LAN Fengjin is still shaking her head. She doesn''t want to go in.


    But ye Ran Ran said lightly: "without him, these people can''t hurt me either."


    As the voice dropped, she pushed open the door of the ward.


    When Tang''s mother saw Ye Ranran, she felt disgusted and raised her hand to slap her.


    But let Ye Ranran buckle, gently push.


    The woman stepped back two steps, lost her footing, and hit her leg in the corner of the table.


    "No breeding at all! No wonder you can be a fox Mother Tang rubs her calf and stares at Ye Ranran coldly.


    Ye Ranran didn''t care about her at all. With a hook on her lips, she turned around and smiled at Tang Siqi on the bed. "Are you going to expose my son?"


    Tang Siqi pursed his lips and said, "I don''t want to be like this. I love ah Chen too much."


    "If you love him, go after him openly. Why do you use such a mean way?" Ye Ran Ran asked with a sneer.


    Tang Siqi hated Ye Ranran''s attitude. She bit her teeth and poured out resentment, "it''s not because of you! If you don''t rob ah Chen from me, will that be the result? "


    "Tang Siqi." Ye Ran Ran stares at her ruddy cheek, shakes her head and sneers, "why don''t you pretend to be a little bit more true?"


    "Well?" Tang Siqi was stunned, but he didn''t catch up with Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran''s fingers pointed at her wrist, and then her cheek, "the gauze is too loose, and her face is too healthy."


    Tang Siqi frowned because she didn''t do much decoration.


    Because she felt that ye Ranran could not see the flaw.


    But in fact, Tang Siqi didn''t understand that ye Ranran couldn''t see it before, because she had a grateful filter and would not easily doubt it.


    But now, with the filter broken, trust is gone.

 Chapter 162

    "Shall I tear open your gauze and see if there is a knife in it?" Ye Ran Ran touched his chin and said impolitely.


    Tang Siqi clenched her teeth. Seeing that ye Ranran had found out, she simply did not install it. She pulled out the indwelling needle for decoration on the back of her hand, lifted the quilt and got out of bed smoothly.


    "Yes, I just pretend to commit suicide. Ah Chen doesn''t want to marry me. He has to use some extraordinary means, doesn''t he? " She didn''t cover it up at all.


    Ye Ranran nodded and said with a smile, "you should know that Xiao sichen is not something you can force."


    "So what! I don''t want him to bow down, I want the Xiao family to bow down! " Tang Siqi stared at Ye Ranran''s face, slowed down his voice, and said with a smile, "and you and those kids are despised."


    "Tang Siqi, not everything can go according to your plan, netizens are not fools, and I am not." Ye Ranran''s quiet mouth.


    "But I''m weak!" Tang Siqi stares at Ye Ranran with a distorted smile. "I have the support of the Tang family, and you... Have nothing but Xiao sichen."


    "Xiao sichen is enough!" Ye Ranran vomited a word lightly and lightly, which extremely poked Tang Siqi''s heart.


    "Shut up Tang Siqi is furious and picks up the water cup from the side, but is stopped by Ye Ranran.


    She was so angry that she trembled all over, and her face was even more ugly. Her eyes were full of hate, "heartless dog! Five years ago, you would have died without me!


    Don''t irritate me any more, or I''ll let your two daughters do it at once


    Ye Ranran brow tip a pick, "good, you go.". If something happens to my daughter, I will ask Xiao sichen to kill you. "


    "You dare!" Tang Siqi''s mother and daughter roared out at the same time.


    Ye Ranran held her arms, tilted her head and said with a smile: "what I care about most is the children. If they have an accident, don''t say it''s you, even the king of heaven, I will kill them!


    Tang Siqi, you should know... My hands have been stained with blood! "


    As the voice dropped, she turned and left.


    Tang Siqi''s mother and daughter stood in the same place, their hands trembling with anger, and their eyes were already fierce.


    Good, wait to die, ye Ranran!


    After ye Ranran left the ward, she took out her mobile phone and sent the recording to nansizhe.


    Help me edit, as long as Tang Siqi admits to pretending suicide


    Nancy: no problem. But is it really going to be like this? You were not... "


    Ye Ran Ran: "my eyes have been lame for some time, now I''m ok."


    Nansze: "to celebrate your recovery, I''m doing better."


    At the same time, ran yuan study.


    Ye Xingtong is holding the computer to set sensitive words.


    Xiao sichen came in and saw that he was using his professional computer. He frowned slightly and lightened his pace.


    When ye Xingtong does something professionally, he pays little attention to the surrounding environment.


    So I didn''t know Xiao sichen was behind him.


    "No, keywords shouldn''t be set like this." Xiao sichen saw that there was something wrong with the keyword setting of the little guy, so he couldn''t help interrupting.


    The little ice hits the finger of the keyboard, and then stops and stares back at the big ice, "you come."


    Xiao sichen is a top hacker, and ye Xingtong has known for a long time.


    Even half a year ago, they had a contest, and Xiao sichen lost.


    Xiao sichen''s fingers quickly click a few times, and the screen appears: Tang Siqi, Siqi, ye Ranran.


    Such words.


    Ye Xingtong''s small face is not happy, "why set her?"


    Xiao sichen rubbed the little guy''s head and explained, "if the Tang family tells the truth, it''s bound Tang Siqi and your mother together.


    Simply set up your mommy, netizens will say we press hot search. But if you block Tang Siqi, netizens will feel that the Tang family is making trouble. "


    Ye Xingtong touched his chin and blinked.


    Well, uncle Xiao''s idea is really better and darker.


    At this time, Xiao sichen glimpsed the account used by the little guy to log in to the system: sy.


    His heart seemed to be smashed by something. He held Ye Xingtong in his arms excitedly, "are you sy?"


    Ye Xingtong looked at Xiao sichen and nodded, "yes, is there a problem?"


    See the child admit, a burst of ecstasy into the heart, Xiao sichen kept kissing the little guy''s head.


    Ye Xingtong was directly confused by his parents. Like a puppet, he did not dare to move.


    He hasn''t been treated that way since he was a kid, especially by people of the same sex.


    Xiao sichen really can''t find any words to describe his mood at the moment. His always cold and gloomy face is full of ecstasy


    SY¡£


    Ye Ranran''s son is sy!


    This child, not only once into his company''s system, not only once to help him deal with trouble, for him to clear the way.


    Long ago, he wanted to find him and thank him.


    I didn''t expect that he was Ye Ranran''s child.


    If it wasn''t meant to be, he wouldn''t believe it.


    God not only brought Ye Ranran to him, but also sent such a treasure to him.


    At the moment, in addition to thanking, he had another idea that he thought was ridiculous.


    He even felt that the child should be his own.


    "You hurt me." Ye Xingtong finally couldn''t help patting Xiao sichen on the shoulder.


    Xiao sichen quickly released and carefully checked the child''s body. His eyes were full of excitement. "I''m sorry, I''m just too happy... You dealt with all the things in my company before, right?"


    Ye Xingtong looked at Xiao sichen deeply and nodded without expression, "you are very similar to me. I... Don''t hate you."


    When Xiao sichen heard the speech, he took the baby and gave it a kiss.


    He knows that ye Xingtong doesn''t hate it, that is to like it.


    Before he met Ye Ranran, did the child like him?


    Ye Xingtong rubbed his face and asked, "so excited?"


    "Of course, you don''t know how much you''ve helped me!" Xiao sichen looked serious.


    Without Ye Xingtong, he might be in prison in Hongfeng.


    "Then treat my mommy well." Ye Xingtong small hand on his chest, words sonorous, "will her as life to protect."


    Xiao sichen nodded and held the little guy''s hand. "It''s not just her, you''re the same as my life."


    Ye Xingtong''s cold face melted at this moment


    At eight in the evening.


    The Tang family kept shouting about Xiao on Weibo, but Xiao didn''t respond at all except for the elders of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Sichen, the client of micro-blog, is still an inactive official account, quiet as a chicken.


    Tang Siqi was a little impatient and was ready to send the information of the leaves.


    However, a microblog appeared, attracting netizens to gather in the past.


    It''s Meng LiuNian.


    He made a sentence and added a recording.


    "Wow, now I''m still playing like this, Xiao sichen, or I''ll follow you?"


    Xiao sichen''s three words have their own flow, and his wife fans are excited to open them.


    Then the fans heard a voice.

 Chapter 163

    "Yes, I just pretend to commit suicide. Ah Chen doesn''t want to marry me. He has to use some extraordinary means, doesn''t he? "


    "You should know that Xiao sichen is not something you can force."


    "So what! I don''t want him to bow down, I want the Xiao family to bow down! "


    This is the voice of Tang Siqi and ye Ranran. Netizens didn''t recognize it at the beginning. It wasn''t long before Meng Liuguang wrote her on Weibo.


    [Miss Tang Siqi, do you think the Xiao family will want you? If I''m a man, I don''t want it!]


    This name, the enthusiasm of netizens can no longer be suppressed, have a message to seek reversal.


    Maybe they are blessed, and the news is coming out on Weibo.


    Andrew Smith, from the first pharmaceutical research institute of Hongfeng, is known as Hongfeng''s genius.


    The man posted a chat:


    Tang Siqi: "yes, that''s the medicine. I''m not cruel to myself. Xiao sichen won''t accept me."


    Andrew: "not afraid of side effects? In fact, you can communicate normally. "


    Tang Siqi: "he doesn''t love me. How can he communicate. A man''s compassion is best used. I don''t believe he doesn''t sympathize with me. "


    Andrew: forget it, you can use other ways. I can''t give you the medicine. I made a mistake last time with white pepper. "


    Tang Siqi: "coward! Forget it. I''ll pretend to cut my wrist. "


    The chat record was yesterday''s, and it was still hot. After Andrew sent it out, he didn''t give any more explanation. Only Aite Shaw gave a "sorry."


    Compared with Meng Liuguang''s recording, this wechat chat is more powerful.


    Shocked, the elders of the Xiao family did not know how to respond.


    They didn''t respond, so Xiao sichen and they took action.


    First, Xiao Mochi made a statement that she would never be a scheming wife. Then, LAN Fengjin sent a letter of dismissal and stopped hiring Tang Siqi as the attending physician.


    Finally, Xiao sichen showed a lawyer''s letter, saying that he formally charged Tang Siqi with pretending to commit suicide and damaging his reputation.


    Xiao sichen filed a complaint. Do netizens still dare to stand up to Tang Siqi?


    For a time, the wind direction of microblog all followed Xiao sichen, and everyone despised Tang Siqi.


    Hospital ward.


    The Xiao''s parents happened to be with Tang Siqi.


    As soon as the old couple said something comforting, their mobile wechat group chat rang.


    A screenshot of Xiao sichen''s cousin asks how to deal with this matter.


    Er Laofang opened the picture to see the hot content.


    Tang Siqi is still chatting in this group. She is also watching the mobile phone when the second elder is looking at it.


    She first saw Meng Liuguang''s name calling, and then began to carefully observe the reaction of Er Lao. When Er Lao''s mobile phone uploaded her voice, her face changed.


    A heart beating fast, but constantly comfort themselves, recording can be said to be false, Xiao two Lao will 100% believe her.


    But after Andrew''s chat screenshot, directly won her calm clean.


    Tang Siqi''s mobile phone slipped and quickly fell to the ground. His whole face lost its color, and his lips were trembling. Before the two elders could speak, he covered his face and cried.


    The two elders of the Xiao family are also in a complicated mood at the moment. They look at each other without saying anything.


    Tang Siqi''s fingers split a gap, secretly looking at Mrs. Xiao, see her always kind face lost smile, heart surge with great fear.


    She couldn''t help jumping into Mrs. Xiao''s arms and explaining in a hoarse voice: "Mom, listen to me... The recording is not like that.


    It''s Ye Ranran... She pinched my neck and forced me to say it. I really can''t help it... As for Andrew''s chat record, I swear, I didn''t say those words! "


    Mrs. Xiao let her embrace her, motionless, but did not respond a word.


    She is not without judgment. The recording on Weibo and Tang Siqi''s words have been separated.


    It''s just that Tang Siqi gave birth to two children to the Xiao family. She doesn''t want to treat her as a villain.


    "Mom, I admit that I love ah Chen, but I''m not so bad. That Andrew... You can check. He has been with Ye Rana, and Meng Liuguang has also given Ye Rana gifts.


    They are really calculating me, please... Believe me, OK? " Tang Siqi''s shoulders trembled with tears.


    "As for Mochi and LAN Fengjin, they listen to ah Chen... Now I don''t have love or career... I... I''m not as good as..." Tang Siqi said, leaving Mrs. Xiao''s arms, reaching for a fruit knife and facing his wrist.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll kill myself again now. I love ah Chen, children and you... If I have to prove it with blood, then I will... "


    Before she finished speaking, Mrs. Xiao had already clasped her wrist, took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "Siqi, we believe you."


    This sentence is obviously powerless and more like compromise.


    Tang Siqi couldn''t hear it, but she didn''t want to hear it so clearly. She sobbed, heartbroken, interrupted, and said: "I don''t want to be separated from the children... Don''t want to be with you..."


    After a long time, she seems to cry fainted, Xiao two old look complex looking at her, and finally quit the ward.


    In the elevator, Mr. Xiao''s eyes sank slightly, but he said: "that ye Ran Ran is really a disaster. He forced Siqi to be like this."


    Mrs. Xiao was stunned, looking at her husband''s delay.


    Because at the moment, there is a voice in her heart, let her not believe Tang Siqi.


    "Even if Siqi is pretending, we Xiaos only recognize her." Seeing that his wife didn''t respond, Mr. Xiao said again.


    Mrs. Xiao nodded and didn''t say what she really thought.


    In the ward, it took Tang Siqi a long time to open her eyes. Her face was gloomy, but she didn''t feel relieved. Instead, she picked up her mobile phone to call ye Ranran.


    Just the number didn''t dial out, the door of the ward was kicked open.


    A tall masked man holding a 30 cm long dagger is approaching step by step.


    Tang Siqi''s face was as white as paper. She opened her eyes wide and rolled down from the hospital bed in fright, shaking and shouting: "you... Who are you? What do you want to do! "


    The man doesn''t answer, a lunge stands in front of Tang Siqi, condescending to her, two seconds later, the deep eyes flash kill.


    The silver light flashed, and the dagger in his hand fell on Tang Siqi''s belly.


    Tang Siqi roared: "help..."


    The man pulled out the dagger and watched the blood flow out. He pinched Tang Siqi''s chin hard and put it close to her ear. He lowered his voice and gave a ferocious smile. "Remember, I''m for ye Ranran. You should count your revenge on Ye Ranran''s head!"


    With that, the man put the dagger in place, went to the window, rushed to it rudely, and jumped directly from the window.


    Tang Siqi covers the wound and looks forward in disbelief.


    "Ye Ranran, how dare you find someone to kill me!"

 Chapter 164

    9:30 p.m., Victoria bar.


    In the exquisite and elegant box, yunzhan talks and laughs with several girls, but his eyebrows are still stained with irritability. He didn''t pay attention to every word he said.


    When ye Ran Ran came over, there were already three empty red wine bottles in front of Yun Zhan, which he drank alone.


    Ye ran leaned against the door and gestured to several girls, "please go out first."


    The girls looked at each other. They didn''t want to go out, but they saw that yunzhan threw away his glass and vomited a word "roll".


    Knowing that Yun Zhan was angry, they quickly got up and left.


    "Yo, Miss ye, you''re in charge of me before she''s done with her own affairs?" The cloud Zhan despised to see the leaf ran ran one eye, the body backward a lean, take a few minutes uninhibited.


    Ye Ran Ran closed the door and shrugged, "I can''t help it. I''m a clay Bodhisattva with a kind heart."


    "Good ghost!" Yun Zhan picks up a red wine bottle and smashes it against Ye ran.


    Ye ran ran quickly dodged and looked at him with her arms in her arms. "Stop it and go back to rest!"


    "Tut... Mind me..." Yun Zhan gets up and staggers to Ye Ranran. He points to Ye Ranran''s chin and means to be my woman


    Ye Ran Ran kicked him, "be a ghost! Go home and rest honestly


    Yun Zhan shook his head, stepped back a few steps, patted the ash on his knee, "no! Unless you give her back to me! "


    Hearing this, ye Ran Ran''s face darkened. After a deep look at him, he turned to the sofa, leaned back on the sofa, put his head on his hands, and said with a smile: "do you still want to drink? OK, I''ll stay with you. "


    Seeing her like this, Yun Zhan gave a smile, so he rang the bell for the waiter and asked them to go to two bottles of Maotai.


    "You think life is too long, want to die faster?" Ye Ranran is angry and laughs. He has drunk a lot of this product. Another bottle of Maotai, isn''t it alcoholism?


    But cloud Che doesn''t think so, languidly lie on the sofa, "dead is not just right, you and she are happy."


    "Yes, I''m very happy. I''m short of one person to fix me." Ye Ranran saw the waiter bring the Baijiu and personally answered it, but he didn''t give it to Yun Zhan.


    "Here you are." Yunzhan rushes to grab the wine, but ye Ranran gives an empty bottle very quickly.


    Then yunzhan stormed away, staring at Ye Ranran''s face, gritting his teeth and saying, "you have no conscience. I''ve protected you for three years, but I can''t drink a bottle of wine?"


    "No way!" Ye Ran Ran picked eyebrows, "and... Those three years are not protection, but mutual utilization at most."


    "Get out of your mutual use, ye Ranran. If you think I''m a friend, bring me the wine!" Yun Zhan shows his fierce face. It means that he will die if he doesn''t drink.


    Ye Ran Ran Ran saw that he was about to explode. He avoided him, found a clean cup from the side, poured half a cup, handed it to him and said, "half a cup, no more."


    "Sure enough, women who have children are very good. I don''t know what Xiao sichen likes about you!" Yunzhan despises and tastes the strong wine.


    Ye Ran Ran was silent for a long time, and then gently said: "I don''t know... What''s good for me."


    Seeing her like this, yunzhan suddenly doesn''t have the idea to drink any more. He puts the cup aside, puts away the dissolute and uninhibited, but stares at her seriously.


    "Do you remember your first mission out of the ghost gate?"


    "I remember." Ye Ran Ran squinted at him and said, "it was very miserable at that time. I was almost killed by the target. I really want to compete with him again to see if he has become stronger. "


    Cloud Zhan smell speech, really can''t laugh or cry, "you want to know, go home to press him on the bed, have a good try."


    Ye Ran Ran Leng for a moment, then frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Ye Ranran, do you have whales in your head? Your memory is so poor!" Yun Zhan knocked on Ye Ranran''s forehead, "Xiao sichen is your first task object, you make him half dead!"


    Boom!


    Ye Ran Ran''s back was stiff, his voice was hoarse and his face was pale. "Are you right?"


    "When did you miss it? At that time, I knew it was you, but I didn''t mention that you would not have any intersection. Who knows... Alas! It''s really a bad relationship. " Yunzhan''s order is up to now, and he won''t talk about the rest.


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t speak. She was stuck in her throat, her eyes were dim, as if she had been robbed of her heart and soul, and sat there stupidly.


    Xiao sichen was the person in those days. He must have seen how cruel she was and how she killed the father of her five children with the devil


    Not only was she dark, but her hands were stained with the blood of the hooligan.


    Even if that bastard didn''t force her, she couldn''t deserve Xiao sichen.


    Thinking of this, ye Ranran''s heart is very painful. With a bitter smile, she takes out two bottles of Maotai, finds another cup, pours one for herself, and takes it up to drink.


    But let cloud Zhan stop, "really so love him?"


    Ye Ranran smiles and says nothing.


    Yun Zhan looks at her and smiles angrily. He knows that if Xiao sichen didn''t really come into her heart, she would never have such a reaction.


    After a long time, Yun Zhan lit a cigarette, "it''s on me. Anyway, I''m not a good thing. He and the cloud family know it. I''ll take the matter of hurting him. You should love him well. Don''t make it like me. "


    "One person is the one who does the work. Why do you carry my pot?" Ye Ran Ran looked at him with a bitter smile. After a long time, he whispered: "it''s me... I don''t deserve him."


    "Ye Ranran, who says you don''t deserve him! What I said that day was angry. What are you really doing! If ye Ranran doesn''t deserve Xiao sichen any more, no one can! "


    Yun Zhan doesn''t like Ye Ranran''s low appearance now. He is so angry that he grits his teeth and wants to change his mind with her.


    "Yunzhan, you don''t know anything." Ye Ranran stares at the wine glass in front of him and lies on the table, like an old monk, no longer talking.


    "Get up, don''t do it again! Meow, ye Ranran, you are a fool


    ¡­¡­


    Ranyuan.


    The seven little babes sat there upright, looking at Xiao sichen who was more upright than them.


    One big and seven small, like a sculpture, made Xiao Mochi uncomfortable.


    He used to kick Gu Beiming, then walked around a few times, and finally couldn''t stand it. "Otherwise, let''s go to Victoria. What do you say if we are so late and have only one son and one daughter, and our sister-in-law has been abducted?"


    Xiao sichen was as steady as a mountain, and his seven little fellows did not move.


    Xiao Mochi was even more worried. He wanted to call the bodyguard over there, but his cell phone rang.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Mochi was like a frosted eggplant, drooping his head, "brother, she went back to the apartment with Yun Zhan! The lights are out. If you don''t go, your sister-in-law will be someone else''s! "


    When Xiao sichen heard the speech, he still did not respond, just like an ice sculpture without emotion.


    "Not every man is as calm as you are. How about yunzhan? You don''t know. After eating my sister-in-law tonight, it''s too late for you to cry!" Xiao Mochi is full of steam.

 Chapter 165

    Xiao sichen finally couldn''t stand his noise. His face was condensed, and his thin lips spat out: "I believe in her."


    Ye Ranran said before she left that she would watch Yun Zhan fall asleep before she came back.


    He believes in her.


    "I also believe in my sister-in-law, but I don''t believe in Yun Zhan!" Xiao Mochi wronged Baba.


    Xiao sichen''s face was colder. "If you don''t believe it, go away!"


    See brother angry, Xiao Mochi covered his mouth, don''t dare to say.


    Ten minutes later, Xiao sichen''s mobile phone suddenly rang,


    He took a look at the number and got through immediately.


    There is Ye Ranran''s voice, "Xiao sichen, can you come to the Champs Elysees?"


    She''s going crazy.


    "Yes." Xiao sichen didn''t even think about it.


    "Great." Ye Ranran breathed a sigh of relief, stopped for a second, and said awkwardly, "can you bring me a suit?"


    "Yes." Xiao sichen answered simply, and already stood on the stairs, "is there anything else to take?"


    "No, don''t tell the children." Ye Ran Ran''s forehead is really exhausted.


    "Good." Xiao sichen nodded, but also to speak, there came a man''s voice.


    "Honey, just let me have another kiss, ok..."


    Xiao sichen''s face suddenly sank. Before he could speak, there was only a beep.


    Xiao sichen dials again, but there is no way to get through. Xiao sichen''s hand is clenched tightly, and two green tendons appear on the back of his wheat colored hand, looking at the ferocity.


    Xiao Mochi''s brother, angry, rushed over and said carefully, "why don''t I take our bodyguard and rush to kill Yun Zhan?"


    Xiao sichen''s face was colder, "no need!"


    Voice down, the man left the whole villa a cold, with Ye Ran Ran Ran''s clothes left.


    Hearing the violent sound of the car engine, Xiao Mochi pinched his eyebrows and looked at the babies. "I think I''m going to see blood tonight..."


    Yunzhan obviously can''t see the sun tomorrow.


    Just after that, the seven little babies have gone to look for shoes, one by one, looking at Xiao Mochi and Gu Beiming with silly eyes.


    Where can these two people stand the children''s cute? They look at each other, and Xiao Mochi says, "honey, what if it''s too bloody? I can''t teach you these little flowers of our motherland bad. "


    Ye Xinghao held his arm and sneered dominantly. He felt like a big devil, "the blood on my hand is more than you''ve ever seen."


    With that, Xiao Mochi touched his chest and looked at Gu Beiming


    Finally, Gu Beiming had no choice but to nod his head and take Xiao Mochi out with seven treasures.


    Champs Elysees, home of yunzhan.


    Ye Ranran clenched her fists tightly and growled at the man who was dancing on the tea table, "yunzhan, you come down to me, do you hear me?"


    Yunzhan hands akimbo, blink, blink, grin, pinch the voice said: "yunzhan, you give me down, hear me!"


    Ye Ranran was speechless and angry, "don''t talk like me!"


    Yun Zhan looked at her face, laughed and said, "don''t talk like me!"


    Ye Ranran couldn''t control the power of the flood and famine in her body. She picked up a pillow and threw it at Yun Zhan.


    Yunzhan not only didn''t stop, but grabbed the pillow, threw it at Ye Ranran, and even made a face, "can''t hit me, it''s so powerful, Lalalala..."


    Ye Ranran grabbed the pillow on the ground and approached yunzhan step by step. "You forced me to do this, surnamed Yun!"


    Drunk into Alaska, Yun Zhan finally finds that ye Ranran is angry. He quickly jumps off the coffee table and rushes all the way to the door.


    As he ran, he cried out: "the tiger has killed people!"


    Ye Ranran was so angry that he said, "well, I''ll take your tendon tonight, and let you see what a female tiger is!"


    Make a gesture, ye Ranran will rush to fight.


    Just at this time, Xiao sichen came. At the moment when Yun Zhan opened the door, he saw Xiao sichen''s face, as if he had seen God. He opened his arms and hugged him tightly. His neck and legs were just around his waist.


    A standard koala hug.


    "Brother Chen..." he began with a cry, "help me, tiger is going to kill me! Brother Chen is Wu Song. Go and kill the big white tiger


    Xiao sichen''s aura was so terrible that the air could hardly flow around him. The drunken goods felt chilly now, and his hands and feet seemed to touch the ice pillars.


    "Come down!" Xiao sichen''s face was colder and his voice was terrible.


    Drunk Alaska jumped down decisively, flattened his mouth, looked at Xiao sichen, then at Ye Ranran, and honestly stepped back two steps.


    "Sit over there!" Xiao sichen didn''t even look at Yun Zhan, but his thin lips spat out a sentence.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Zhan obediently went to the sofa, but squatted beside the sofa, looking at Xiao sichen cleverly like an Alaskan who looked so simple and honest.


    Looking at the reaction of a certain product, ye Ranran could not help but put up a thumbs up and worshipped: "Xiao sichen, you are so powerful."


    However, Xiao sichen did not answer her, and his cold eyes fell on Ye Ranran.


    See ye ran ran barefoot, originally tied up hair now loose in one side, hair tail wet, with dew, forehead is clearly visible sweat.


    The white T-shirt she was wearing before going out was also dyed red at the moment, with some oil stains.


    This is nothing. The key is that there is a crack of more than 20 cm in the hem of Ye Ranran''s coffee colored pleated skirt.


    You can imagine what she''s been through just now.


    Noticing what Xiao sichen was looking at, ye Ranran, fearing that he might misunderstand him, quickly explained: "just now he brought this goods back. He was crazy about making trouble at the stall. I had a fight with someone, and he was covered with stains."


    "Well." Xiao sichen turned his head, and his frozen eyes fell on Yun Zhan, "how much did you drink?"


    Yun Zhan looked at Xiao sichen and grinned. Like an innocent child, he raised five fingers and said, "haha... So many! I drank a bottle of Wuliangye just now! "


    Hearing Wuliangye, ye Ranran was full of fire. He picked up the pillow on the ground and looked at Yun Zhan fiercely. "Didn''t he tell me that he only drank half a bottle?"


    Someone''s mouth, a liar.


    Yun Zhan doesn''t look at Ye Ranran, but stares at Xiao sichen, rubs his head, and his face is full of grievances. "Brother Chen, I love... I love you.


    That girl, she didn''t want me. She said she wanted to get married. She said she would ask Ye Ranran to be the best man and Gu Beiming to be the bridesmaid in the future... "


    This goods said to cry, that tearful appearance, with a lovelorn little boy is no different.


    Xiao sichen, who had a gloomy face, slightly relaxed his brow when he heard this, "do you have someone you like?"

 Chapter 166

    Yun Zhan nodded, sobbed, looked at Ye Ran Ran, and said: "she is my rival, that girl is missing for her!"


    Words fall, he wails, and ye Ran Ran''s face is not very good, curly eyelashes, shrouded in a layer of gloom.


    Xiao sichen ignored Yun Zhan. Instead, he went over and bent slightly. With a big hand, he picked up Ye Ranran.


    In vain, ye Ran Ran instinctively held Xiao sichen''s neck, looked at the man''s cold face and pursed his lips, "you put me down first."


    "It''s cold on the ground. Girls can''t catch cold at will, or they will have stomachache." Xiao sichen had a serious face.


    After ye Ranran understood, he laughed, "it''s summer now, and barefoot is OK."


    "Your stomach hurts in winter, but it doesn''t in summer?" Xiao sichen''s face was cold.


    Ye Ran Ran lowered her head and puffed her cheeks, not daring to refute.


    Xiao sichen is right. When my aunt is in pain, she doesn''t know the season.


    Then ye Ranran was carried upstairs by him and changed her clothes in the bedroom. But when she came out, Xiao sichen still didn''t let her touch the floor barefoot and insisted on holding her.


    But when they came down from the second floor to see Yun Zhan again, something happened to the goods


    "Yun Zhan..." Ye Ran Ran looked at the goods lying on the ground, almost spitting out his tongue and rolling his eyes, and called.


    But Yun Zhan lay there, no response.


    Ye Ranran thought of how long he had drunk today, and said eagerly to Xiao sichen: "he may have alcoholism. Send him to the hospital quickly."


    "Did you really drink a lot?" Xiao sichen glanced at Yun Zhan''s pale face and asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Ranran nodded and held his forehead in a headache. "When I was looking for him, it was already three bottles of red wine, plus Wuliangye he came back to steal... That, Xiao sichen, let''s go to the hospital first."


    Knowing the consequences of alcoholism, Xiao sichen helps Ye Ranran put on her shoes first, and then takes yunzhan to the hospital to find LAN Fengjin.


    In the business car two big seven small see cloud Zhan is carried on the car, while holding the forehead, to express sympathy for cloud Zhan.


    Obviously, they misunderstood that Xiao sichen had a big fight with Yun Zhan.


    So, in a serious and responsible attitude, the two big and seven small followed Xiao sichen and went directly to the hospital.


    Yunzhan''s goods are indeed slightly alcoholism. LAN Fengjin is so angry at his coma that she doesn''t know what to say, so she asks Xiao sichen to contact yunche and discipline the younger brother.


    Xiao sichen is there with LAN Fengjin and yunche. Ye Ranran sits on the bench in the rest area, remembering yunzhan''s words.


    It''s impossible for him to put it down because of his deep memory.


    Ye Ranran tangled up, cloud Zhan so, in the end should not persuade Nan Sizhe, let lovers get married?


    When I was hesitating, the mobile phone in my pocket suddenly rang.


    Seeing that it was a landline, she then answered, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "Miss soft?" There was a soft female voice from the opposite side, and there was also a voice from the loudspeaker, "your husband has drunk too much in our shop, please come and pick him up."


    Ye Ranran stood up and asked, "my husband?"


    Three words just came out, LAN Fengjin and Xiao sichen all looked over.


    Hidden in the corner of the seven small two also entered the state of combat readiness, eyes not instant lock Ye Ran Ran Ran.


    "Miss, are you mistaken? I''m not married yet." Ye Ranran explained awkwardly.


    "But my husband just asked. He said that the softness in his mobile phone is his wife, the favorite of his life. Miss Ruan Ruan, did you have a fight?


    It''s common for husband and wife to quarrel. If there''s a problem, just talk it out. You don''t care about him. He is very poor now. He keeps calling your name and says that he will die without you. "


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his eyebrows. Who is it? Know her nickname is soft soft, also said no he will die.


    "We''re at 307 Fuxu road. Miss Ruan, come here quickly!" The other party didn''t wait for ye Ranran to ask again, but he hung up.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the mobile phone screen, the brain like a movie in general, fast search face.


    The last thing I can think of is Li Yunzhe, a former neighbor with some intellectual problems.


    If it''s Li Yunzhe... Ye Ranran pursed her lips, it must pass.


    When she was in the mental hospital, Uncle Li tried to rescue her. This kind of human relationship must be paid back, and Li Yunzhe can''t have an accident.


    After thinking about it, ye Ranran went to find Xiao sichen, "I want to go to Fuxu road."


    Xiao sichen frowned and didn''t have much expression on his face. "Go to see your husband?"


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his temple with a headache. "It''s Li Yunzhe who has some intellectual problems. In order to help him cure his illness, I pretended to be his wife..."


    Therefore, in Li Yunzhe''s eyes, she is his wife, who has to protect his life.


    Ye Ranran still feels very warm when he thinks of the scene that five years ago she was captured by the people in the mental hospital and Li Yunzhe ran five streets after the car like crazy.


    "Then..."


    Three words of going together haven''t come out of Xiao sichen''s mouth yet. Seven little babies have surrounded them all. Little Lori still holds Ye Ranran''s leg, with the expression that she doesn''t want to leave even if she is killed.


    Ye Ranran takes a look at the children, and then looks back at Xiao Mochi and Gu Beiming with helpless faces.


    No way. She knows how clingy the children are. She must take them with her tonight.


    Honey, Gu Beiming and Xiao Mochi must follow.


    As a result, they drove two cars to Fuxu road.


    This battle, ye Ranran some helpless.


    When she arrived at Fuxu Road, ye Ranran suddenly got familiar with it. She looked at the signposts blankly


    This road used to be called happiness road.


    There is a middle school at the corner of the road called Fuyang middle school.


    And she, ye Ranran, used to be the school flower of Fuyang middle school. When she was in school, she would run here almost every night


    After a short period of absence, ye Ranran takes back her thoughts, smiles at Xiao sichen, and pushes the door open.


    She searched for ten minutes and finally came to 307.


    This is a spicy crayfish stall. Ye Ranran is not impressed by the door, but he is very impressed by the roll call.


    It''s just the crayfish.


    Crayfish was her favorite as a girl.


    "Madame, I''m the one you contacted just now. You said before... What about the man who claimed to be my husband?" Ye Ranran asks the landlady.


    "As like as two peas, mobile phone," you are a soft lady. With a smile on her face, the landlady put down the rag and patted Ye Ranran''s arm. "People are inside. Today, I drink a lot of wine. You are so noisy. Don''t be angry."


    Ye Ranran smiles awkwardly, looks back at the three big and seven small standing upright, nods and goes in with the landlady.


    There are still three tables to eat in the shop of more than 100 square meters. At the table near the door, the man has a beer in one hand and a pillow under his head in the other


    Two seconds later, ye Ranran stood there with a stiff back, motionless.

 Chapter 167

    "What''s the matter? Go and persuade me. I can''t drink like this... Be careful what happens when I drink. " The landlady patted Ye Ranran on the shoulder again.


    Ye Ranran frowned slightly, but he didn''t know what kind of mood to use in the past.


    At this time, gossip pioneer Xiao Mochi rushed in, holding a few melon seeds in his hand, and asked with a smile: "Xiao Ranran, who is this? Is that really your neighbor? "


    Ye ran ran back to God, the eyes of a few can not check the flash of a sad, followed by a smile: "No."


    "Who is that?" Xiao Mochi''s heart is full of gossip. He can''t control himself and wants to pass.


    But ye Ran Ran took him by the arm, pushed him out, and without waiting for Xiao Mochi to speak, he was already shut out of the door.


    Ye Ran Ran hook lips smile, silent said: don''t come in.


    Then he took out his cell phone and called Muyang, "where are you? He''s on the road. "


    On hearing Ye Ranran''s voice, Muyang said: "I have 50 meters left. Don''t get close to him!"


    His voice is eager, fall into Ye Ranran''s ear, as if with a trace of dislike.


    Ye Ranran couldn''t help laughing. Last time it was Qi Yanran, this time it was Muyang. They all treated her as if she would harm muziheng.


    Why would she harm him? Now even if there is no love, there will be no hate, and I don''t want this man to have an accident.


    "Wake up, your wife is here." The boss pushed mu Ziheng to wake him up from drunkenness.


    Mu Ziheng slowly raised his head, and his eyes were very beautiful under the light of the shop, like jade penetrated by the sun.


    After he saw Ye Ranran''s face clearly, he suddenly threw the beer bottle in his hand. It seemed that he was crazy and staggered towards Ye Ranran.


    "Soft..." he opened his mouth and looked at her in a trance, "I must be dreaming."


    Finish saying, Mu Zi Heng doesn''t wait for ye ran to react, then has already hugged her tightly in the bosom.


    He is very hard, breathing even thick and heavy, as if at this moment, he is going to integrate Ye Ranran into his own blood, and never separate from her.


    Ye Ranran stood there, motionless, with a cold face. His hands didn''t even respond.


    Five years ago, when she was held by him like this, she would feel sweet and her heart beat faster. But five years later, when she fell into his arms again, she was relieved.


    She didn''t want to know why he left her so ruthlessly, and she didn''t want to care why he didn''t know her that night.


    Once the feelings, in this embrace, completely disappeared.


    From now on, mu Ziheng is just mu Ziheng.


    At the moment, Xiao Mochi outside the door saw that ye Ranran was hugged, and the whole person was silly.


    Who is that? How can you hold his sister-in-law?


    Now his brother is behind him. Will you see this


    Xiao Mochi didn''t have to look back, because he felt the strong and chilly cold behind him.


    He was shivering and completely afraid to move.


    Xiao sichen''s face is really bad, of course... Not only him, but also his seven treasures and Gu Beiming.


    In the shop, mu Ziheng feels Ye Ranran''s stiffness, releases her, holds her face in both hands, and stares at the eyes that have appeared countless times in his dream.


    "Soft, I miss you for five years."


    Ye Ranran looked at her with a calm look, as if there were no fluctuations.


    "I know you hate me... But..." Mu Ziheng bent his knees slightly.


    He ran a high leaf head, only in this way can two people look at each other.


    He remembers that ye Ranran joked that he didn''t like her and wanted to be equal with him forever.


    He remembered all her words.


    "But I have a problem, you wait for me, and then wait for me... Soon, we can still be together. How are you Mu Ziheng was a little excited.


    He would never say these words when he was awake, but now he thinks that he is in a dream and can say his true thoughts freely.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at him, calmly smile, "muziheng, we can''t go back."


    Even if he hasn''t changed, she has.


    "Why... Why not go back? I love you... Even if you betray our love, I still love you! " Mu Ziheng pressed her shoulder with a firmer tone than ever before.


    Hearing betrayal of love from his mouth, ye Ranran frowned and thought of his parting letter five years ago. Touching his chest, he sighed and laughed at himself.


    "You said in your parting letter that there are only zero and countless betrayals. If I break the zero, I will never be worthy of you."


    Muziheng''s body was shocked and his eyes were red. "Ruan Ruan, I''m wrong. That letter is not my original intention... Please wait for me, OK?"


    Ye Ran Ran broke away from his arms and turned to look out of the glass window. The lights outside were like a magnificent dream, forming a sharp contrast with the inside of the shop.


    "Muziheng, I can''t go back, I..."


    Ye Ranran just said a few words, but mu Ziheng couldn''t listen. He didn''t care so much. He held Ye Ranran from behind and buried his face in her shoulder socket.


    Moist feeling appeared in the neck there, ye ran ran back stiff, helpless smile, "muziheng, why?"


    "Just make me crazy once in my dream, OK? When I wake up, I have to pretend. Soft soft, do you know how painful it will be to pretend not to love you and pretend not to know you? " Mu Ziheng''s tears were very hot, just like his heart.


    Ye Ranran was not scalded by his tears, but did not understand his words. Why did she pretend not to know her?


    Outside the door, Xiao Mochi is about to collapse, so he just reaches out his hand and rushes to break off two people.


    Sister in law, kick that dog away, my brother will be crazy!


    Two big seven small behind him, now super terrible, one race a cold, hot summer, they can help pedestrians cool down.


    Just when Xiao Mochi is thinking about whether to rush to the store first, Muyang takes his bodyguard to rush to the store.


    And originally in the distribution of cold little Lori, suddenly like an arrow, follow Muyang they, rushed into the store.


    "Yao Yao!" Xiao Mochi wants to rush in, but as soon as he turns around and receives his brother''s eyes, he doesn''t dare to go in.


    Mu Ziheng was startled by the person who rushed in suddenly. He frowned and released Ye Ranran.


    Muyang noticed the tears on muziheng''s face, frowned slightly, and told the bodyguard behind him to go out first.


    This state of muziheng can''t be seen by others, especially those arranged by the old man.


    "Sir..." as soon as Muyang opened his mouth, he saw little Lori rushing over.


    The lovely little guy raised his head, and his big eyes were full of anger. He raised his little hand and hit mu Ziheng''s leg hard


    Seeing this, ye ran ran quickly picked up the little guy and gave her a kiss on her face. She said gently, "Yao Yao, how did you come in?"


    Little Lori''s mouth is flat, her eyes are red, and her tears are big. Then she breaks the thread

 Chapter 168

    Ye ran ran immediately became anxious when she saw her like this. She kissed her face and coaxed her into saying, "don''t cry, don''t cry, good..."


    Just now, mu Ziheng, who was still in a drunken state, was forced to take a pill by Mu Yang. His face color gradually became normal, and his turbid thoughts began to clear.


    Soon, he remembered what he had just done.


    "Seal." Mu Ziheng''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    Muyang nodded and gave a wink to the man beside him. The bodyguard in black suit went to the boss and his wife and invited them to communicate in the inner room.


    And mu Ziheng is the eye color heavy stare at Ye Ranran.


    At this moment, ye Ranran is not looking at him at all, but is trying to coax little Lori. She wipes the tears on the little guy''s face, kisses her little face, kisses her forehead, and then gently strokes her back with her hand.


    "Darling, don''t cry, OK? If you go on crying, Mommy''s heart will hurt Ye Ranran''s voice is especially gentle, as if the child in her arms is her own.


    Mu Ziheng stares at Ye Ranran and the child, and his eyes are filled with astonishment.


    What''s the matter with this child?


    Aren''t all her five children boys?


    Where''s the little girl, and she looks so similar?


    Does it mean that the other two children did not die and were found by Ye Ranran? Impossible. When he rushed back, he saw the body of the child, a boy and a girl, with no heartbeat and no breath of life.


    Mu Ziheng stares at little Lori''s face and becomes more and more sober. He quickly arranges his mood. His warm eyebrows and eyes fade away the spirit of wine, which makes him cold in a moment.


    Ye Ranran saw that mu Ziheng''s face had changed, and she also knew that she should leave. Facing Mu Yang, she said indifferently: "since you''re here, I''ll go first, and I''ll let him drink less wine. So as not to be misunderstood. "


    As the voice fell, she held the child in one hand and pushed open the glass door.


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s back, mu Ziheng suddenly felt a surge of emotion in his heart. He chased out uncontrollably, "soft, don''t go!"


    Ye Ran Ran looked back at the man''s face and said quietly, "it''s not so familiar. Don''t call me soft any more."


    When she loved him, the mountains, the sun and the moon were all his, so he could call her by any name.


    But now do not love, that too intimate address, should put down.


    Hearing this, mu Ziheng''s heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife. He suddenly didn''t want to act.


    "Ye Ran Ran..." Mu Ziheng stepped forward and pressed Ye Ran Ran''s shoulder with both hands. There was a child between them.


    The night wind blowing, will ye Ran Ran ear hair blowing, gently shaking in front of her eyes, as if back to the night many years ago.


    Mu Ziheng''s eyes stopped for two seconds at Xiao sichen and Liu Bao, then lowered his head and said in a low voice: "although it''s selfish, I think..."


    "What do you want?" Ye Ranran doesn''t like his hesitation. He wants to make it clear earlier and then leave with his child.


    But she just spit out four words, the mouth let the man''s big hand cover.


    The next second, mu Ziheng bowed his head and kissed him.


    The kiss did not touch her lips, just on the back of his hand, as it did many years ago


    The traffic on the street is slow. Under the swaying neon lights, mu Ziheng confides his missing in this way.


    But ye Ranran was stunned for a moment, didn''t react immediately and pushed him away.


    Because she didn''t understand why mu Ziheng did this, and wanted to find out the answer from his eyes.


    "Well, remember, wait for me." Mu Ziheng licked his lips and gently touched Ye Ranran''s eyebrows. He didn''t see how angry little Lori was now. He just turned around contentedly.


    However, when he collided with Xiao sichen''s eyes, he had a sly smile on his lips.


    He thought Xiao sichen would understand.


    When ye Ranran came back to her mind, she felt like she was on her back. Holding her child in her arms, she looked back and saw a big six standing there, not looking good.


    Especially Xiao sichen, under the dark moonlight, he is like a cold and lonely hell, and his eyes are full of chilling killing intention


    Touching such eyes, ye Ranran forgot to scold mu Ziheng and went to the nanny car with her baby in her arms.


    "Mommy, you wait for us..." the babies quickly followed.


    Ye Ranran nodded. He didn''t dare to look at Xiao sichen and got on the bus quickly.


    And Xiao sichen, watching Ye Ranran''s mother and son get on the bus, goes to see mu Ziheng over there.


    The two of them are more than ten meters away. When the wind blows, they collide with each other.


    In a flash, the spark wantonly, so the smoke around.


    The contest between the former and the present, even if it''s just a clash of eyes, is fierce and terrible.


    Until another wave of bodyguards come, Muyang reminds mu Ziheng that this silent confrontation is only temporarily over.


    Xiao sichen turns around without expression and gets on the bus with Xiao Mochi.


    Muziheng is looking at Muyang, fingers gently rub on the back of his hand, if thoughtful way: "this side of the monitoring processing."


    "Yes." Muyang looked at the direction of Ye Ran Ran and couldn''t help sighing.


    After returning to ranyuan, ye Ranran went to take a bath for little Lori, coaxed her to sleep, and then read the news with her mobile phone.


    The latest one is from Xiao Mochi.


    "Xiao Ranran, what should I do?"


    Ye Ranran immediately replied: "what should I do?"


    Xiao Mochi quickly sent a message: "my brother is going to run away. He didn''t say a word on the way back today, but I saw that the steering wheel seems to be cracking. It''s terrible... Whining, who is the Pro you goods?"


    Ye Ranran: "muziheng, my ex boyfriend."


    When Xiao Mochi saw the news, he stared at Gu Beiming, and almost strangled the goods in front of him.


    A few seconds later, he replied, "are you going to rekindle your old relationship with him?"


    Ye Ran Ran: "old love is hot again, I don''t love him."


    Xiao Mochi: "then you have to explain it to my brother. Because mu Ziheng drank too much that night and called his name all the way, my brother has been very concerned about it. He got together again tonight. My brother''s little heart can''t bear it any more. I can see that he is going to die of acid tonight. "


    Ye Ran Ran: "I have to explain one point clearly. He covered my mouth with his hand without kissing me. It was the back of his hand that he was kissing."


    Xiao Mochi kneaded his temple. He knew this operation, but his brother didn''t know it.


    "Xiao Rana, please explain to my brother. In fact, my brother is very easy to coax. You go up and hug him. I promise that in three seconds, he will have no problem at all. "


    The picture of her throwing herself in her arms appeared in Ye Ranran''s mind. She quickly shook her head and typed another line: "still don''t explain."


    She had already thought about leaving Xiao sichen, so she just misunderstood.


    Xiao Mochi is about to collapse and sends several expression packs, but ye Ranran doesn''t return to him.


    After ye Ranran put away her mobile phone, she went straight back to her room.

 Chapter 169

    As soon as the door opened, there was a big hand on her waist. In less than a second, the hand tightly pinched Ye Ranran''s waist. In a whirl, she was carried on her shoulder by the man.


    Then suddenly, she fell on the big bed again.


    Waiting for her to see the man''s face, the hot eyes on the overwhelming.


    She swallowed the mouth to spit out foam, eyelashes gently tremble, uneasy mouth, "Xiao..."


    Before the name of the man was read, her breath was swallowed by the man.


    Between muddle headed, the leaf Ran Ran feeling was liked by the man, the heart clatters, nervously pushes his shoulder.


    However, this guy did not allow her to refuse.


    "Well... Xiao sichen..." Ye Ranran turned her head and wanted to stop.


    But Xiao sichen got out of control. His broad palm tightly clasped his two slender wrists over his head and pressed them under the pillow. His other hand pinched her neck and didn''t dare to exert


    For a long time, Xiao sichen was extremely gentle and gentlemanly in front of Ye Ranran, and gave her absolute respect.


    However, at the moment, he trapped her with strong emotion, let her retreat, unable to escape.


    Ye Ranran knew for the first time that Xiao sichen had such a side.


    When the breath he took came back, there was another pain in his neck.


    Ye Ranran couldn''t help hissing and struggled unconsciously. The more she escaped, the more overbearing she was.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, it was the sound of the wind chime shaking that broke the atmosphere of the room. Ye Ranran opened her eyes wide, then lowered her eyes, looked at her head with a flame, and her heart was inexplicably flustered


    "Xiao sichen, don''t be like this..." her voice is hoarse, like a kitten, meaning to beg for mercy.


    However, Xiao sichen didn''t want to let her go at all. He looked at her watery eyes, and their color became deeper and deeper.


    Ye Ranran felt the danger, pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "don''t do this, OK?"


    Once she crossed that line, she was afraid she would kill him.


    Xiao sichen, as if he had understood her worries, buried his head and kissed her on the brow


    At the moment, he is like a very patient beast, slowly killing the patience of the prey.


    Ye Ranran didn''t like Xiao sichen. She was too strange and scared


    "Xiao sichen, didn''t you say that you wouldn''t kiss me or..."


    Xiao sichen gently pinched her jaw, with a touch of evil spirit in her deep eyes. He bowed his head to trace her ear and said in an angry voice: "this is not casual, I will be responsible..."


    Ye Ranran really had no choice but to die, "I don''t need you to be responsible! What I want is that you don''t touch me now. "


    Really, she''s scared.


    "Then you are responsible to me, OK?" Xiao sichen''s eyes were a little gentle, like flattering, pecking gently on her cheek.


    The scene of Ye Ranran calling mu Ziheng in his arms still lingers in his mind. Tonight, he saw mu Ziheng holding her and even kissing her.


    At that moment, sour and astringent with a kind of unspeakable emotion, surging forward, drowning all his calm and self-supporting


    He doesn''t want to, even dare not wait any longer, just want to completely turn her into his own private, so that his little woman won''t be robbed


    At the moment, ye Ranran was also very uncomfortable. Her fear of that kind of thing dug out all her worries and reminded her again and again, forcing her to stop procrastinating and make a quick decision


    "Xiao sichen..." Ye Ranran closed her eyes, her curled eyelashes trembled gently, hiding the sadness in her eyes, "I''ve already thought about it..."


    "Don''t say..." Xiao sichen kisses her lips.


    He didn''t want to hear those rejections from her mouth. He just wanted her now, as if she wouldn''t leave him.


    Ye Ranran was afraid that he would drown in his tenderness. When he was entangled, he took a bite.


    Instantly, the smell of blood stopped both of them.


    Ye Ranran got a breath. She turned her head and didn''t let this guy kiss her again. Then she said against her heart: "I can''t forget mu Ziheng. I want to be with him again. "


    Two words out, Xiao sichen completely rigid there.


    Rao is usually calm and self-sustaining, good at observation, at the moment also completely lost that calm and wisdom, he cold pursed his lips, for a long time and kiss her long neck.


    It''s not as rough as it was just now, but as gentle as the spring breeze, full of flattery.


    At this moment, Xiao sichen abandoned all his dignity as a superior. He just wanted to give himself a chance.


    "Don''t say such sad things, will you?" His voice is low, his eyes are deep, like a well without waves, people can not see the mood.


    But ye ran said firmly: "Xiao sichen, I want to be with mu Ziheng. Please don''t be the one who prevents me from looking for happiness, OK?"


    "Stop it!" Xiao Si Chen Cheng put his hands on her ears, and the calmness of the bottom of his eyes disappeared.


    Ye Ranran calmly looked at him, word by word, said clearly, "in a few days, I will take the children to move away and live under the same roof with you, which will make mu Ziheng misunderstand me.


    And... You don''t know how much we used to love each other. Our first hug was in the library, and our first kiss was under the big banyan tree at school.


    The first intimacy was in his room. It was a sunny afternoon... "


    She invented sweetness just to cut off Xiao sichen''s love.


    "In fact, my child may be mu Ziheng''s, so I want to be with him. We are made in heaven..."


    "Enough!" Xiao sichen finally couldn''t listen. He got out of bed out of control, rushed into the cloakroom, took out his pajamas and put them by Ye Ranran''s pillow, then slammed the door angrily and went out


    Looking at the pajamas beside the pillow, ye Ranran''s eyes are a little wet.


    I''m sorry, Xiao sichen. I don''t deserve you.


    I can''t let you be watched by that bastard, and I can''t face what I''ve done to you


    So it''s my retribution for hurting you


    When Xiao sichen came out of Ye Ranran''s room and went back to his room to collect his things, Xiao Mochi knew that his good days had really come to an end.


    When he wanted to go in and comfort his brother, he saw his brother come out with a suitcase. His face was frozen, more like an ice sculpture than before.


    "I''ll go to fengbeichen''s house." Xiao said.


    "Ah?" Xiao Mochi was a little confused. He quickly took his brother''s hand and said, "what about your sister-in-law when you leave? What about the children? "


    Xiao sichen broke off his fingers, did not answer, leaving a cold determined figure, and a heavy sound of closing the door.


    After Xiao Mochi reacted, he didn''t stay in ranyuan. Instead, he sent a message to Gu Beiming and chased him out directly.


    Xiao sichen went into Feng''s house, and he didn''t say a word to Beichen.


    Feng Beichen has no way to take him, so he pulls Xiao Mochi to analyze the situation.


    They talked all night, but they didn''t come up with a solution.


    When they were about to break into the guest room and hypnotize Xiao sichen directly, something worse happened

 Chapter 170

    Early in the morning, Mr. Xiao and the Tang family surrounded fengbeichen''s villa.


    The wind North Chen sees that the bodyguard of the black press, also really can''t laugh or cry.


    He put on his suit and went out with a smile. Looking at the angry old man Xiao, he said calmly, "I don''t know what uncle Xiao means? I don''t want to offend you. "


    Mr. Xiao snorted coldly, "Xiao sichen is at your home, isn''t he?"


    The wind North Chen picks eyebrow, the bodyguard said last night, the person of Xiao old son lingers outside.


    He only thought that Mr. Xiao was following his eldest son, but he didn''t expect this one this morning.


    "Yes. I don''t know what uncle Xiao''s advice is? " Feng Beichen asked calmly.


    "Get him out of here at once!" Mr. Xiao''s air pressure is very low.


    Feng Beichen touched his chin and shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, uncle. I can''t do that. Ah Chen is my guest. How can I let the guests get out? "


    "He''s your guest, but he''s also my son. There''s no reason why Laozi is outside the door and his son doesn''t come out! Feng Beichen, you''d better not challenge my patience! " Master Xiao drinks and stares at Feng Beichen.


    Feng Beichen glanced at the bodyguards behind him, smiling gracefully and brightly, "there is no father with bodyguards to clean up his son."


    "It''s my family business. You''re an outsider. Don''t interfere!" Master Xiao was so angry that he raised his hand and wanted to fight against the wind.


    At this time, the door of the villa opened and Xiao sichen and his brothers came out at the same time.


    Xiao sichen, who didn''t sleep all night, had a bad face. He still had some stubble on his chin and looked at the vicissitudes of life.


    But to master Xiao, his decadence disappeared in an instant, and his deep eyes were full of perseverance and coldness.


    "Well! Do you know it''s coming out? " Master Xiao is staring at his son with gloomy eyes.


    "Father, what''s the matter with such a big battle?" Xiao sichen''s face was expressionless.


    Master Xiao was very dissatisfied with his tone and said angrily, "why do you dare to ask me! What a woman you''re looking for


    "What did my father do to Rana?" Xiao sichen''s face was immediately stained with frost, and his tone could not hide his worry.


    Master Xiao was so angry that he said, "don''t ask me what I did to her, you should ask her what I did to Tang Siqi! Tang Siqi almost died. It was your woman who did it


    "No way!" Xiao sichen denied on the spot.


    "Human and material evidence are all here, nothing is impossible!" Master Xiao stares at his son.


    Xiao sichen is incomparably calm, word by word, sonorous and powerful, "I believe her!"


    "You Master Xiao was furious.


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Xiao. What our young lady means is..." the housekeeper from the Tang family came up to Mr. Xiao''s ear and whispered to remind him.


    Master Xiao clenched his fist, and when he was about to press down his anger, he stared at his son''s face for ten seconds, and then said, "Siqi said, she won''t pursue this matter."


    "Oh?" Xiao sichen slightly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t believe that Tang Siqi really didn''t investigate, "what does she want to do?"


    "I want to marry you!" Xiao old son sinks a voice, a face of indispensability, "I agree."


    "My marriage is up to me!" Xiao sichen looked at the old man with a firm look and said, "it''s impossible to marry Tang Siqi!"


    "If you don''t marry her, do you want her to go to jail?" Master Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    To be honest, he wanted to send her to prison very much. In his opinion, she was the evil of his son.


    Without Ye Ranran, the Xiao family and the Tang family have been united for a long time. His precious grandson and granddaughter have also been held by their own mother. The whole family is happy.


    "Father, if ye Ranran goes to prison, your proud son will follow him." Xiao sichen hooked his lips and began to threaten him with a smile.


    "Say it again!" Master Xiao was furious. He didn''t expect his son to be so cruel.


    Ye Ranran is in prison. He wants to go with him?


    Son of a bitch, I''m dazzled by women!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, ranyuan.


    After the seven treasures sent off Ye Ranran, they sat in the living room for a meeting.


    "Big brother, what Mommy means when she says she''s going to move away is that... She never wants to be responsible for my father, does she?" Xiao Ziqian sat there, his eyes shining.


    At breakfast, ye Ranran officially informed them that he was going to move away. His little heart was really going to hurt to death.


    Ye Xingchen has not answered, tears of little Laurie has come, holding his brother''s shoulder, issued a whimper, extremely poor.


    "Alas Ye Xingchen sighs gently, rubs his sister''s head and looks back at Beiming first.


    Gu Beiming on the little guy''s eyes, quickly waved, "I can''t participate in this matter, your mommy will break my leg."


    Words fall, he clearly see little Lori fell golden beans, soft cute cute little girl this cry, he almost suffered to death.


    So, he looked at Ye Xingchen, "but you ye family really want to be responsible to Xiao family, I can provide technical support!"


    With this sentence, ye Xingchen raised his hand, helped little Lori wipe the corners of her eyes, and firmly said: "sister, don''t worry, brothers will not let mommy be a heartbreaker."


    Little Lori stopped crying when she heard the promise.


    But at this time, there was a lot of noise outside. Ye Xingtong''s special mobile phone issued a warning.


    Small iceberg took out the mobile phone, immediately to open the side of the small computer.


    Soon, the screen showed the picture outside the villa gate.


    There were three black business cars parked there, and more than 30 men in black suits came down from the car, one by one cold and violent.


    They''re ready to go. They''re obviously trying to get in.


    "Second brother, who are they?" Ye Xinghao stares at the display screen, and his small fist is clenched tightly.


    Ye Xingtong''s short fingers quickly hit the keyboard, and quickly locked the identity of the bearer through the logo on their suits.


    "Big brother, from the Tang family." Ye Xingtong looks at Ye Xingchen.


    Ye Xingchen raised his eyebrows and sneered coldly: "we have sent more than 30 people to deal with our unarmed children. Mr. Tang is really willing."


    Gu Beiming had seen the power of little babies. After hearing this, he said, "do you want to do it yourself?"


    Ye Xingchen twisted his neck, stretched his waist, exchanged eyes with his brothers, and laughed brightly and sweetly, "we each deal with six, and the rest is given to my uncle. Is there a problem?"


    Gu Beiming''s mouth is slightly crooked and his smile is elegant. "If I say there is a problem, will I smash my signboard?"


    "Maybe." Ye Xinghao unbuttoned his suit and began to lift his legs.


    He hasn''t hit anyone for a long time.


    Outside, the bodyguards of the Tang family are studying how to get in.


    But the door of the villa opened itself.


    A big seven small with more than a dozen bodyguards came out, with cold and proud air.

 Chapter 171

    In the sun, the two teams stood face to face, and the atmosphere became more and more tense, as if war was imminent.


    "We are looking for ye Ranran''s children. Other people can step down. We won''t be embarrassed." One of the bodyguards took the lead, and his tone was a bit arrogant.


    Ye Xingchen coldly glanced at him and took a step forward. The gentleman bowed, showing a lovely, elegant and hypocritical smile, "so, you mean only staring at five of our brothers, right?"


    The man didn''t speak, he was shocked by Ye Xingchen''s temperament.


    Mingming is just a five-year-old child. He laughs very childlike, but he just feels chilly. He is at a loss for a moment.


    "Then... You should be prepared. Our anger is beyond your endurance." Ye Xingchen smiles to pick eyebrow, the voice of childlike innocence, but concealed murderous.


    The bodyguard of the Tang family frowned at the same time.


    They didn''t do it. The man in the other car was very dissatisfied and called the leader to urge him.


    The man who took the lead immediately put away his mobile phone, changed the state just now, and said in a cold voice: "children, it''s a loss to be shameless."


    With that, he raised his hand and signaled his companions.


    Ye Xingchen looked at their actions, narrowed his eyes dangerously, touched his chin, and said to the Xiao bodyguards behind him, "protect my younger brother and sister!"


    With that, the elegant little gentleman rushed out.


    Then the other four cute little boys rushed to the bodyguards of the Tang family like arrows.


    Gu Beiming saw that they had decided to deal with each other. He shrugged and said with a smile to the shocked bodyguard of the Xiao family: "don''t worry, these little guys are more professional than you!"


    When he finished, the big bodyguards of the Xiao family clearly saw that ye Xinghao hit the Tang bodyguard in front of him with one fist.


    The other side has no ability to fight back, can only lie on the ground, legs shaking.


    Everyone was so surprised that their chin would fall off.


    Who can believe that this is just a child, he is just a small fist with soft fragrance.


    "Well done, fourth brother!" Ye Xinglan blinked her eyes and hooked her lips.


    Ye Xinghao while boxing, while drinking, "careful left!"


    Hearing this, ye Xinglan stood on tiptoe and turned luxuriantly, as if dancing ballet. She raised her feet and touched the man''s chest with her little palm.


    The next second, the tall man fell back, flat lying on the ground, motionless.


    Soon, more than 30 bodyguards were killed by five little guys and Gu Beiming.


    More than a dozen bodyguards of the Xiao family stood there stupidly. After a while, they all raised their hands and cheered.


    It''s really powerful. Is this a child? This is God!


    "Don''t be happy, the man ran away!" Ye Xingchen pursed her lips, and the elegance on her face disappeared. Instead, it was cold.


    In the Tang family, the bodyguard came up with a car and went to Uncle Feng''s house.


    Uncle Xiao is at Uncle Feng''s house, so


    Thinking of another possibility, ye Xingchen immediately said to his younger brothers behind him, "go and drive. Uncle Xiao is in danger of following uncle Feng."


    Ye Xingtong nodded and rushed in quickly to find the car.


    This, Gu Beiming also followed to startle to drop chin together.


    Can a five-year-old drive?


    It turns out that five-year-olds can not only drive, they are also good at refitting.


    Without Gu Beiming''s knowledge, a BMW SUV in Xiao''s family has been changed into a super intelligent driving version.


    Outside the villa of fengbeichen, there is still a lot of tension.


    Master Xiao gnashed his teeth and glared at his eldest son, "if you dare to go to jail, I will jump off the building with your mother at once!"


    Hearing this, Xiao sichen instead laughed, embracing his arm and looking askew at Xiao Mochi, "the Xiao family will be handed over to you and Xiao Ziqian."


    "You... You son of a bitch!" Master Xiao was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    This son even ignored their lives!


    At this time, the black president Maserati stopped at the side of the road. Tang Younian got out of the car and came over with a calm mind.


    Seeing Tang Younian, Xiao sichen''s face was very ugly.


    "Lao Xiao, ye Ranran''s five cubs have been caught by my people." With a proud smile, Tang Younian looked at Xiao sichen and sneered coldly, "ah Chen, aren''t you very powerful? You can''t even protect five children. "


    Hearing this, Xiao sichen''s face turned directly from cloudy to thunderstorm, gloomy and incomparable, "how dare you move them?"


    Five words, chilly, with overwhelming cold, as if to immediately freeze the people in front of death.


    Tang Younian stood beside Mr. Xiao, and his muddy eyes flashed a touch of evil. "Ye Ranran moved my daughter, why can''t I move her son?"


    Xiao sichen was cold and cold. His face was as cold as ice. He stared at Tang Younian with cold eyes. Every word was sonorous and cold. "If they lose a hair, I''ll put you all in prison!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance!" Tang Younian clapped his hands.


    Now the bodyguards standing behind them took out the chains.


    This meaning is very clear. Tang Younian and master Xiao want to tie Xiao sichen back.


    However, before Tang Younian''s people got close to Xiao sichen, there came a burst of children''s laughter. It was tender and sweet, very innocent.


    Ye Xingchen pushed the door open first, followed by several other babies and Gu Beiming.


    "Mr. Tang, have you asked our opinion to take uncle Xiao?" Ye Xingchen hooked his lips, elegant and domineering.


    When Tang Younian saw some babies, he was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    But Mr. Xiao''s eyes fell directly on Ye Xingtong''s face. His pupils suddenly shrank and soon recovered.


    Why is that child as like as two peas in what his family was like?


    "Babies!" Xiao Mo Chi exclaimed, can''t manage so much, quickly rushed to the past, first picked up little Laurie, and then look at the five treasures of the Ye family, "just two uncle really scared to death."


    "Don''t worry, we are strong." Ye Xinglan came over and patted Xiao Mochi''s leg, smiling brightly.


    Ye Xingchen winked at his brother, and then quickly walked to Xiao sichen.


    He stood beside Xiao sichen, looking at the face with some vicissitudes, and took the initiative to open his arms.


    Xiao sichen quickly squatted down and hugged him tightly in a low voice. "Did the people of the Tang family hurt you?"


    Ye Xingchen gently stroked Xiao sichen''s back, and his tender voice was full of tenderness. "Uncle Xiao, don''t worry, we''re fine."


    With that, he broke away from Xiao sichen and turned to look at Tang Younian.


    The elegant little gentleman hooked his lips and gave a childish smile. His big and bright eyes implied an absolute coldness. "Mr. Tang, your thirty bodyguards are too delicious. Our brother fainted without a few blows!"

 Chapter 172

    "You... What are you talking about?" Tang Younian pointed to Ye Xingchen''s small face, which was unbelievable.


    This kid means, they dealt with his bodyguard?


    How can it be? Those 30 people are all professional killers, and Xiao''s bodyguards are not their rivals.


    How can five children hurt them?


    However, when he was shocked, there was a feedback call on his mobile phone. He was the leading bodyguard.


    After answering the phone, Tang Younian stared at Ye Xingchen''s face and growled, "who are you?"


    "Ye Ranran''s son, Xiao sichen''s stepson!" Ye Xingchen holds his arm and answers softly.


    Tang Younian frowned and his shoulders trembled. "It''s impossible!"


    With that, he looked at Mr. Xiao and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Xiao, I want to take Xiao sichen away. Your people should help quickly!"


    Before Mr. Xiao answered, he saw Ye Xingchen raise his hand, make a pause gesture, and coldly open his mouth, "to take my father away, please pass me first!"


    "You are a little boy, what right to threaten me!" Tang Younian was furious. His fierce eyes fell on the little guy''s delicate face. His anger burst out and he was about to burn him at any time.


    With an elegant smile, ye Xingchen stepped back two steps and stood next to Xiao sichen. He took out his mobile phone and said, "since Mr. Tang asked, I''ll show you now."


    With that, the little guy dials a number to go out, and then smiles mysteriously at Xiao sichen.


    We''ll be through soon.


    "Tiger, it''s me, big baby. Now you can do it to the Tang family. Just play. I''ll make it up for you if there''s not enough money! " Little child, but with a sense of arrogance.


    When Tang Younian heard his words, he was so angry that he raised his head and laughed, "yellow mouthed child, you can''t help yourself! You want to do something to my family? Xiao sichen hasn''t touched me yet. How can you have the ability? "


    Ye Xingchen tilted his head, showed a super elegant smile, and said calmly: "my father is a gentleman. If you want to move, you must tell the rules.


    But I''m different. I''m a villain. If I feel uncomfortable, I''ll make a big noise. If you don''t believe me, Mr. Tang can now call to ask about your stock price. "


    Tang Younian narrowed his eyes slightly, and his fierce eyes poked at Ye Xingchen like a blade.


    He won''t confirm what Xiao sichen can''t do. He doesn''t believe that a five-year-old can.


    However, five minutes after the standoff, his work cell phone rang.


    That''s the vice president of the company.


    He took a deep look at the number and answered.


    There was a great panic, "Chairman, what should we do? Someone made us in the stock market. In less than five minutes, our stock price plummeted!"


    This is a scene that the vice president has never seen, so he is particularly flustered.


    "What did you say?" Tang Younian''s eyes widened in shock and said in a hoarse voice: "what''s wrong with the stock price?"


    "The stock price has plummeted. My God, it''s down again. So unusual, we... We don''t know what to do. Chairman, come back and take a seat. "


    Tang Younian was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. The voice of the vice president kept telling him that the stock price was falling.


    The stock price of the Tang family has been stable. Even if Xiao sichen wanted to do it, he couldn''t make a big splash, but now he was made a big dive?


    Thinking of what ye Xingchen said just now, Tang Younian was even more shocked. He immediately hung up and stared at the little guy''s face.


    "You did it?" He asked.


    Ye Xingchen touched his chin with his small hand, and his delicate face was smiling elegantly. He blinked, "didn''t Mr. Tang just hear that?"


    "You..." Tang Younian''s voice trembled with anger. He still couldn''t believe that a little hairy could control the Tang family''s shares.


    Ye Xingchen raised his little hand, held Xiao sichen''s big hand, gently shook it, with an elegant smile. His tender voice said something that made Tang Younian''s heart tremble.


    "Daddy, today I''m just playing with him in the stock market, and tomorrow I''ll help you grab some projects, OK? Do you like the one from Qianwan or Qilin mountain? "


    "You..." Tang Younian heard the two names, an old blood blocked in the throat, how can not spit out.


    Is that a child in front of you? It''s a little devil!


    "Oh... Mr. Tang is going to give my father the project of Yunding supremacy to make amends. OK, I will help him put it away!" Say, ye Xingchen holds mobile phone, dialed a phone again.


    The original cute little guy changed his appearance immediately after the phone was connected.


    No childishness, but like a cold and proud emperor, with absolute desperation.


    The tone is particularly cold and hard, "little fish, last time I said that the gift for my father can be cashed, that is, the supreme cloud top, I want it to be Xiao!"


    When it comes to the stock price, Tang Younian doesn''t dare to underestimate Ye Xingchen. He raises his hand and points to Ye Xingchen''s face. His fierce eyes sweep past Xiao sichen. With a heavy hum, he angrily shakes his arm and turns to walk towards the car.


    Before getting on the bus, he said, "Xiao sichen, you all wait for me!"


    Looking at Tang Younian walking away, ye Xinglan came over and touched her chin. She frowned lovingly and looked at master Xiao sympathetically. "Grandfather, such a bad tempered man, do you want to be friends with him too? Aren''t you afraid that one day he will become a poisonous snake and bite you hard?"


    Xiao old son a Zheng, complexion of looking at ye Xinglan.


    The child is also very delicate, and there is a shadow of Xiao sichen between his eyebrows and eyes.


    If ye Ranran had not been investigated, he might have thought that all the children belonged to their Xiao family.


    "Xing LAN, don''t be rude to grandfather Xiao." Ye Xingchen released Xiao sichen''s hand and laughed at him. He said in a small voice, "Dad is not afraid. Now it''s time for the babies to take you to fly."


    When Tang Younian was here just now, Xiao sichen didn''t think much about it. At the moment, only their own people were left, and he remembered it.


    Ye Xingchen called him Dad!


    Does that mean the kids recognize him?


    If the children recognize him, it''s not impossible for him to be with Ye Ranran, is it?


    Think of here, Xiao sichen lingering in the heart of the pain is much less, look at the little guy''s eyes are a lot more gentle.


    "Daddy, don''t look at us so affectionately, or we''ll lose control and want to kiss you." Sao Bao''s ye Xinglan said that she had already opened her arms and asked Xiao sichen to kiss her.


    Xiao sichen was agitated and squatted down to be held by the little guy.


    One side of Ye Xinghao looked at them, holding his arm, despised hissed, "sticky bag, even Dad than do not let go!"


    Ye Xinglan gave Xiao sichen a kiss on the face, then made a face at Ye Xinghao, then came to Xiao sichen''s ear and whispered: "Daddy, you are as fragrant as mommy!"


    Here is a warm picture. Ye Xingchen and master Xiao are in a completely different state.


    Ye Xingchen holds Ye Xingtong''s hand, and the two children bow 90 degrees at the same time

 Chapter 173

    Master Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on the two little guys for a moment.


    Little ice is the most similar to his son when he was a child, but the one who laughs gracefully and mildly has the shadow of his son.


    He is not a child of his family, but he is similar to his family.


    Master Xiao never believed in reincarnation, but now he had to marvel at his two exquisite children.


    But even so, he will not change his mind.


    "Grandfather Xiao, we are here to make peace with you." Ye Xingchen opens his mouth, and what blooms on his small face is sweetness and elegance.


    Xiao old son brow tip a pick, have interest of stare at leaf star Chen, voice is icy, "talk with me and?"? You''re not qualified! "


    Hearing this, ye Xingchen held his arm and raised his chin slightly. A trace of arrogance appeared at the bottom of his gentle and clear eyes. In his tender voice, he twisted a touch of hegemony. "Grandfather Xiao, if we respect you, then you are qualified to make peace with us. If we don''t respect you, you are nothing to us."


    The implication is that Mr. Xiao made a mistake just now. His brother is not begging him in a low voice.


    As the voice fell, master Xiao was stunned. It was obvious that he had never heard such disobedient words.


    Especially from a child.


    He has been in the shopping mall for decades, not to mention being sought after by thousands of people, but it is not respectful to meet him, whether he is old or young.


    But this child, with a small body, has a momentum of crushing him.


    What made him even more incomprehensible was that he could not convince himself that he was angry with such a child when the little guy in front of him was so presumptuous.


    Xiaolaozi slightly frowned, for a long time just hook lips, with only belong to the superior of the overbearing arrogance, smile, "you are just a few years old children."


    Ye Xingchen touched his chin and his big eyes opened a kind of pride that didn''t belong to his age. "My strength, hasn''t grandfather Xiao seen it?"


    As soon as he said this, the smile on Mr. Xiao''s face solidified, and Tang Younian''s reaction was still in front of him.


    Yes, it''s really this child who did it to Tang Younian''s family.


    Ye Xingchen quietly took a panoramic view of Mr. Xiao''s reaction, then extended his little hand to hold Mr. Xiao''s hand and politely said: "it''s still a long time. I hope Mr. Xiao can give himself a chance to understand us.


    We will prove that choosing our mommy is your Xiao family''s luck, not a drag! So don''t lose your baby because you are confused for a while. "


    With that, ye Xingchen turns around and gives his younger brothers and sisters a look, then goes to pull Xiao sichen into the villa.


    While Feng Beichen and Xiao Mochi were admiring and exclaiming, "the babies are so handsome!"


    Finally, Mr. Xiao got on the bus in a very complicated mood.


    On the first floor of fengbeichen''s villa, four adults are sitting on the sofa, while seven babies are arranged in order, looking at them seriously.


    After a long time, ye Xinglan was pushed out.


    This little guy can speak sweet words most. He came to Xiao sichen with a sweet smile, holding his arm and raising his head.


    "Daddy, it''s a common thing to be lovelorn. If a man is not lovelorn, he will never grow up. Don''t be discouraged. Make persistent efforts, wood With that, he stood on tiptoe and kissed Xiao sichen on the face.


    Then, ye Xingyu, who is the easiest to blush, comes slowly and takes out a small black notebook from his pocket. He uses his small hand to pull Xiao sichen''s clothes and signals him to open his hand.


    Seeing this, Xiao sichen extended his hands in cooperation.


    The next second, the small notebook fell on Xiao sichen''s hand.


    That black cover, impressively write: chasing wife 36 plan Collection Edition.


    "Daddy, come on!" Ye Xingyu red face, raised a small fist, "I can only help you here."


    Xiao sichen, who has always been self-supporting, strategizing, and does not mess about anything, was completely stunned when he saw those words


    It took several seconds for him to respond and open the first page.


    What came into view were dense small characters, all written by hand.


    "Daddy, it''s written by five of our brothers all night. Only for us, Mommy. " Ye Xinglan blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not terrible for mommy to refuse you. You still have our seven plug-ins."


    "Well, with us, the success rate is 100 percent." Ye Xingtong also came to comfort people for the first time.


    Xiao Mochi, who seldom heard Ye Xingtong speak, laughed at the moment, clapped his hands and cheered for his brother, "yes, what are you afraid of? You can reverse it with the strongest assists, even if it''s zero percent!"


    Xiao sichen''s deep eyes flashed a flash of light, and then looked at Ye Xingchen, the two foxes formally docking.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Huacheng TV station.


    Ye Ranran sat in the office and had been in a daze for an hour. Her eyes were empty and her soul couldn''t give up


    She had a terrible dream last night.


    She dreamed that she was found by that bastard, holding a 30 cm long dagger in her hand. When Xiao sichen knelt down on one knee and proposed to her, she thrust the dagger into his chest


    At that moment, Xiao sichen''s eyes were full of incomprehension, pain and even despair.


    She cried as loud as she could, but she could only follow the ghost people and push Xiao sichen into the abyss of hell


    "Ran Ran, Ran Ran?"


    Jiangning''s voice pulled her back from her daze.


    Ye Ranran returned to her senses and quickly squeezed out a smile, looking at Jiangning, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiangning handed her a cup of milk tea, frowned and asked with concern: "are you sick? How ugly is your face? "


    Ye Ran Ran holding a milk tea cup, biting the straw, gulped up and said with a smile: "I''m so tough, how can I get sick."


    "I think you''re sick." Jiangning doesn''t believe it.


    My face is so white, how can it be ok.


    Ye Ran Ran drank more than half a cup of milk tea in one breath, deliberately pretended to be full of blood, picked eyebrows and said with a smile: "do you think I have a problem now?"


    Jiangning reached out and touched her forehead. "It''s usually no problem. It''s the biggest problem."


    Ye Ranran squinted and was about to say something when someone came to the office.


    It''s Shao Jingxuan''s secretary.


    "Rana, Prince, please go with Qian Dao." The Secretary said.


    Ye Ran Ran took another sip of milk tea and said with a smile, "what did the prince say?"


    She didn''t like Shao Jingxuan. She was annoyed every time she saw him.


    "It seems that it''s about Master Lu Xiuyuan. Director Qian has gone. Hurry up. Don''t delay the prince''s journey. " The Secretary said and turned.


    Think of Lu Xiuyuan, ye Ranran really dare not neglect, she put down the milk tea, quickly follow Shao Jingxuan''s secretary.

 Chapter 174

    Shao Jingxuan''s office.


    Qian Duoduo and ye Xuefu are already sitting there, waiting for Shao Jingxuan to speak.


    But Shao Jingxuan looked at the watch from time to time, and did not mean to start immediately.


    A few minutes later, ye Ranran knocked on the door and came in.


    Shao Jingxuan''s eyes brightened, but his face was still a cold expression, "Ye Ranran, what do you drink?"


    Ye Ran Ran Leng Leng, reflected what he meant, waved his hand and laughed, "don''t bother, the prince has something to say as soon as possible."


    Shao Jingxuan narrowed his eyes and touched his chin. Suddenly he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Ye Xuefu''s program director immediately pulled down his face and looked at Ye Ranran with great dissatisfaction. "Some people just got the invitation letter of the drama style grand ceremony. They really regard themselves as the boss. What''s their attitude towards the prince!"


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at the director, but didn''t argue with her. She hugged her arms and sat quietly beside Qian duo.


    The director was not happy. He opened his mouth and went on talking.


    But without saying two words, Shao Jingxuan interrupted, "I''m looking for you because of the grand ceremony of drama style. We want to invite Master Lu Xiuyuan to walk on the red carpet with the people of Huacheng."


    "Ah?" Qian Duoduo is puzzled.


    Ye Ranran was also puzzled.


    Lu Xiuyuan is a master of calligraphy. He seldom appears in media activities, let alone walk on the red carpet with a TV station.


    What does Shao Jingxuan want to do?


    Noting people''s doubts, Shao Jingxuan explained: "Huacheng is going to launch a star cross-border reality show, hoping to build momentum by relying on the red carpet."


    Here, ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo understand.


    The cross-border reality show planned by Huacheng is to invite 16 artists of different levels to train in poetry, calligraphy, etiquette and music, and then compete on the same stage.


    The book in poetry, calligraphy, rites and music is naturally Lu Xiuyuan''s painting and calligraphy world.


    Shao Jingxuan wants reality shows to be more ambitious than ordinary programs, so the level of training guests should not be low.


    So Lu Xiuyuan is the best choice.


    As for the red carpet show, Lu Xiuyuan was invited, it was all for the purpose of promoting sponsorship and building momentum in advance.


    "I heard that your program group wants Lu Xiuyuan''s words, just to be with Xuefu." Shao Jingxuan looks at Ye Ranran.


    That tone has a kind of he is specially let Ye Xuefu take care of her meaning.


    Ye Ranran wants to laugh. Lu Xiuyuan''s character is not something Ye Xuefu can please move.


    "Get ready. At half past one, we''ll start together and try to persuade Master Lu today." Shao Jingxuan doesn''t give ye Ranran the chance to refuse at all, and orders directly.


    Ye Ranran frowned. She didn''t want to go with them at all, but before she said anything, she heard the director sneer, "Oh, some people are not very good. Why don''t you go to master Lu and ask us to take them with you?"


    After the director said that, Tian Siyu beside Ye Xuefu also said with a smile: "maybe it''s not elegant enough. I can''t enter the master''s door. It''s not like Xuefu. How many people in Fengcheng cultural circle rob her."


    Qian Duoduo doesn''t like to hear this kind of words. She holds Ye Ranran''s hand and looks like protecting a calf. "You say one more thing about our family Ranran!"


    "Tut, director Qian, are you going to challenge us in front of the prince?" Just now the director was very unhappy, holding his arm to find fault.


    She didn''t like a lot of money for a long time. She always held back the opportunity to make trouble.


    Today is just the right day. She beat cattle across the mountain and made a lot of money by bullying Ye Ranran.


    Qian Duoduo is not stupid. As soon as this woman opens her mouth, she will know what she thinks.


    So she doesn''t care whether Shao Jingxuan is the prince of Huacheng or not. She pulls Ye Ranran to the door and says, "our program group has a lot of things to do. We don''t have time to accompany you to find Lu Xiuyuan."


    Tian Siyu and the director looked at each other. They immediately went up. One took more money, the other took Ye Ranran.


    "Hey, there''s more money than enough. This time I''m looking for Lu Xiuyuan for the TV station. Don''t make trouble! " The director''s tone is very bad, and his eyes are fixed on Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo shook off her hand, took Ye Ranran''s arm and said with a smile, "since it''s about the TV station, you can go. We''re a gourmet show, not professional. "


    Anyway, she just doesn''t want to go out with Shao Jingxuan.


    The director saw that Qian Duoduo couldn''t move here, so he focused on Ye Ranran. Her hand touched Tian Siyu gently.


    Listen to Tian Siyu smile, stand in front of Ye Ranran, deliberately said: "you dare not go to master Lu, is not afraid of shame?"


    Ye Ranran''s mouth is slightly puffed. Is she afraid of shame? There''s nothing shameful about her.


    Seeing that ye Ranran didn''t answer himself, Tian Siyu continued: "in fact, I''ve heard about it. Master Lu Xiuyuan once said that ye Ranran is the most annoying one. He doesn''t have one of them."


    Ye Ranran frowned slightly, staring at the woman in front of her, and finally understood why she had been biting herself.


    Dare feeling is Ye Xuefu and want to whole her, take Tian Siyu as a knife to make.


    "No, Master Lu Xiuyuan knows Ye Ranran?" The director who is looking for trouble turns up the volume and looks back at yexuefu with pride.


    Ye Xuefu came over with an apologetic face and said with guilt: "Ranran, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect that they would know about it. Don''t be angry with me, will you? "


    Without waiting for ye Ranran to speak, Tian Siyu scrambled to say: "Xuefu, ye Ranran will never be angry. She knows what she has done. How can she have the face to anger others?"


    Said, as if to get the iron evidence in general, holding his arm with a few people said: "you do not know, Fengcheng First University Forum, now there are ye Ranran''s posts.".


    Moreover, Lu Xiuyuan''s anger at Ye Ranran has been written into the history of the University, which is on the corridor of the university library. "


    Ye Ranran stood there, her head slightly tilted, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she sneered in her heart: why didn''t she know she was so powerful that she was on the school history.


    "My God, I didn''t expect that ye Ranran was such a famous person. In that case, we must take her with us. She can help us open the way!"


    The female director''s voice is very loud, and the corner of her eyes is full of irony. After she finished, she took a special look at Qian Duoduo and said in silence: look, who are you bringing.


    Qian Duoduo is finally infuriated by the female director''s attitude. He raises his hand to hit people.


    But the female director action is fast, back a few steps, poor looking at Shao Jingxuan.


    Shao Jingxuan is most tired of the fight between women. He pats the table impatiently and says in a deep voice: "enough, don''t want to go!"


    After that, he seemed to realize that his words were too heavy. He looked at Ye Rana and said softly, "Rana, since Master Lu doesn''t respect you, I won''t make you embarrassed. Don''t go. I''ll get the words of your program group."


    His a Ran Ran, let leaf Ran Ran''s face black for a while.


    But ye Xuefu was even more unhappy. She flashed a touch of evil in her bright eyes, but her face was like the spring breeze. She said: "it''s flying..."

 Chapter 175

    "I''m so sorry, because you''re embarrassed by the TV station. But you have to believe that brother Xuan and I have no malice... Since the university is such a painful place for you, if you don''t go, we won''t go in the future! "


    Ye Xuefu holds Ye Ranran''s hand with a sorry face.


    Ye Ranran pulls out her hand. Before she speaks, Tian Siyu holds her arm and can''t help complaining, "Ye Ranran is really famous. She also wants Xuefu to apologize to her.


    We think Huacheng TV station is going to change its surname. Alas


    As soon as Tian Siyu takes the lead, several others who have a good relationship with Ye Xuefu also agree


    "Yes, ye Ranran really went too far. Even if he had a bad reputation in school, he should take the task given by the TV station."


    "I think she is fighting on the street with her own program, so she is not afraid of the disaster of Huacheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuefu is very happy when she listens to those people''s pointing at Ye Ranran. She specially waits for several people to finish, then she opens her mouth and says, "don''t say that. Ranran can''t help it. After all, Master Lu..."


    "Xuefu, you and the prince are kind. If you think about her, she is a white eyed wolf... Really." Tian Siyu next is to curse.


    Ye Ran Ran stood for a long time with her arms in her arms, watching them not listen to her hat and sneering.


    She pursed her lips and was about to fight back when the door of Shao Jingxuan''s office was pushed open.


    Shao is standing there on crutches, staring at Ye Ranran with deep eyes. He says with dissatisfaction, "who is the white eyed wolf? Hum, I asked you to go to master Lu, but you quarreled with me here? "


    "Old man, it''s not..." Tian Siyu saw Shao, and immediately went over to him. His tongue was full of lotus and he said the situation just now.


    Of course, it is to distort the facts.


    After listening to this, Shao was furious. He pointed to Ye Ranran''s face, and a touch of disgust flashed in his turbid eyes. "Huacheng TV station gives you a salary, which is to let you slow down and play a big card?"


    Ye Ranran frowns. At present, she can''t have a conflict with master Shao.


    "Hum!" When Shao saw that he had finished scolding, ye Ranran didn''t answer. He narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his crutches poked hard at the ground, making a sound.


    Ten seconds later, he said in a deep voice, "the more you don''t want to go, the more I want you to go!"


    Words fall, he dun dun, looking at Shao Jingxuan, words sonorous, wringing indisputable, "Ye Ran Ran not to go, immediately fired!"


    In this way, under the multiple demons of Shao and ye Xuefu, ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo go out with Shao Jingxuan


    Ranyuan.


    At noon, Xiao sichen had dinner with the babies, and Gu Beiming and Xiao Mochi were the main force, imparting a lot of experience of chasing girls.


    Everyone is very active except little Lori.


    Ruan Meng''s cute little girl looks like a little snowman without feelings at the moment. She looks at her brothers, then her father, and then goes upstairs alone with the little Plush Ye Ranran bought for her.


    Her small back looked particularly lonely and pitiful.


    Ye Xingyu in the preparation of juice, see the poor appearance of sister, put down the juice, slowly follow up.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Xingyu takes little Lori''s hand.


    But little Lori just like five senses closed in general, no response.


    "Younger sister..." Ye Xingyu continued to call, called more than a dozen, little Lori finally had a response.


    She blinked her big watery eyes and looked at the direction of the door. Her eyes stopped for a few seconds. Then she looked at the little Plush in her arms. She pursed her lips and tears fell.


    "Sister... Don''t cry, don''t cry." Ye Xingyu see her cry, immediately flustered, turn to find Ye Xingchen them.


    But little Laurie took Ye Xingyu''s hand and gently shook her head, which means not to go to find her brothers.


    Ye Xingyu understood her thoughts, pursed her lips and said anxiously, "but you cry, brother loves you."


    Little Laurie smell speech, immediately wipe tears, reluctantly squeeze out a smile, holding Ye Xingyu''s small hand, to enter the room.


    Ye Xingyu thought that her sister''s situation must be accompanied by someone, so she went in with her and kept telling her interesting things.


    But little Lori couldn''t laugh. She looked at the fluffy clothes on the bed in a daze.


    After a long time, she seemed to think of something. She used to take the iPad and write on it quickly.


    [brother five, does Mommy dislike us, so she doesn''t want daddy to be


    Ye Xingyu a look, quickly shake his head, "how can, mommy likes you very much."


    Little Lori pursed her lips. She didn''t believe her brother''s words. Her little finger quickly drew on the screen, and soon came another paragraph:


    It''s Tang Siqi who gave birth to my sixth brother and me. That''s a bad person. She always bullies Mommy. We are her children. Mommy will care. As like as two peas, I want to change blood. My brother can help me change my blood. I''ll change it to the same as yours. Mommy won''t want dad to be the same.


    Ye Xingyu looked at her sister''s words, and distressed and uncomfortable, he rubbed her face, explained: "can''t exchange blood, and Mommy doesn''t hate you, believe me."


    When little Lori heard this, she could no longer control her tears and wrote on her iPad:


    Why is Dad so good? Why doesn''t Mommy want him


    The more little loli cried, the more sad she was, and she almost had asthma again. Ye Xingyu had no choice but to say to her sister, "otherwise, we''ll ask Mommy?"


    Little Lori''s tears stopped immediately. She stared at her brother with expectation on her face.


    "I''ll tell my elder brother that you can''t cry any more." Ye Xingyu wiped the tears on her sister''s face and coaxed her gently.


    When ye Xingchen heard that ye Xingyu was going to ask Mommy, his eyes turned and he had a little idea. He looked at Xiao sichen and said with a smile, "Daddy, you can go with us."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Fengcheng first university campus.


    As soon as they arrived, they attracted many college students.


    Most of them are ye Xuefu''s fans, they don''t listen to the group photo signature, make Shao Jingxuan they can''t come forward.


    "Brother Xuan, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect the fans to be so enthusiastic." Ye Xuefu has guilt on her face, but her eyes are shining with pride.


    Especially when the eyes swept over Ye Ranran''s body, he was more proud.


    "Sister Sheff, did you come to our university to do a show?" One of the girls spoke shyly.


    Ye Xuefu gently raised her hand, pressed the girl''s head, with a noble and elegant smile, slowly said, "no, we are here to see Master Lu Xiuyuan."


    "Oh, you''re meeting Professor Lu. It''s really a coincidence. Today, Professor Lu set up a challenge arena in the library to collect his disciples."


    "Are you going to see it?"


    The students all looked at yesheff.

 Chapter 176

    After listening, ye Xuefu immediately looks back at Shao Jingxuan.


    She didn''t say anything, but the assistant next to Shao Jingxuan touched her chin and said with a smile, "when I mention accepting apprentices, I think of an old thing."


    After hearing this, they all looked back at the assistant.


    The assistant laughed and said in a loud voice, "it''s said that Master Lu has always wanted to take Xuefu as his closing disciple, but we Xuefu don''t agree."


    This word comes out, so someone looks at Ye Xuefu.


    With a blush on her pretty face, ye Xuefu waved her hand as if she was shy, and said: "it''s old. What else do you want to talk about? Now I just hope Master Lu can find a satisfied apprentice."


    "Xuefu, you don''t have to be too modest. Master Lu has been looking for you. What does that mean? It shows that you have strength, right, students? " Tian Siyu wants to please Ye Xuefu, and immediately comes out with rhythm.


    After listening to Tian Siyu, the students got excited and cheered to let Ye Xuefu go to the scene. Maybe Master Lu will take her today.


    Ye Xuefu pretends to be difficult on the surface, but she is very happy in her heart.


    Who is Master Lu? If she can be accepted as an apprentice, her value will rise in the future.


    "Brother Xuan, do we still want to go Ye Xuefu looks at Shao Jingxuan in embarrassment.


    Shao Jingxuan slightly narrowed his eyes, and finally nodded: "of course, if Master Lu accepts you as an apprentice, our program will have another gimmick."


    "It''s good to help brother Xuan." Ye Xuefu is leaning in Shao Jingxuan''s arms, causing a burst of cheers around.


    There are students leading the way, ye Ranran, where they go are particularly conspicuous.


    When he was about to arrive at the library, Tian Siyu suddenly stopped, looked back at Ye Ranran, and said with a smile: "the same surname is ye. Some people are treasures in Master Lu''s eyes, and they want to be apprentices.


    Some people, ah... That''s pathetic. They are still written in the history of school and have a bad memory for thousands of years! "


    When she finished, someone immediately followed her¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, Sheffield is gilded. It''s humiliating for some people to come."


    "If she didn''t follow me to the library, I would have found a place to hide it, so as not to insult myself."


    ¡­¡­


    This word is very bad to hear, ye Ranran eyebrows slightly frown, Qian Duoduo is a direct explosion, don''t want to, go up to push Tian Siyu first.


    Tian Siyu almost fell down, and his face became more angry. He pointed to Ye Ranran and scolded: "you''re rubbish. Master Lu dislikes you. Can''t you let others talk about it?"


    Ye Ranran looked at her quietly and said with a sneer: "teacher Tian, some words are enough once, repeated over and over again, I can only be you fighting!"


    "Well, let''s listen to it. How arrogant are the new people in our TV station. They bully their predecessors in public." Tian Siyu, like a shrew, made a scene directly.


    Ye ran stared at her face, only to find it funny.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know the dirty things you''ve done. People are doing it. The sky is watching. Ye Ranran, just wait for the thunder to strike!" Tian Siyu points to Ye Ranran''s nose.


    At the moment, they have reached the library building, where no noise is allowed.


    Tian Siyu''s curse obviously broke the rules here.


    So before ye Ranran could answer, he saw an old man in a black suit with gray hair and elegant temperament.


    That person''s smile is kind, but it can give people a sense of not angry.


    "You can''t make any noise outside the first university library, don''t you know?" The old man spoke, word by word, with dignity.


    Tian Siyu just wanted to scold who is meddling in his own business, when he saw Ye Xuefu and all the students bow in the past, and called out: "President Liang."


    "It''s yexuefu." Principal Liang bent his eyes and looked at yexuefu with a smile.


    Ye Xuefu nodded respectfully and laughed gracefully. "It''s my honor that President Liang still remembers me."


    When she finished, Qian Duoduo could not help sneering and said to Ye Ranran, "she dances on the screen every day. How can principal Liang not know her? Just pretend."


    Ye Ranran nodded and laughed, and didn''t comment much.


    Ye Xuefu''s character is like this. She thinks she is pleasing, but in fact, President Liang doesn''t like it at all.


    "Are you also here to see Master Lu choose his apprentices?" President Liang did not follow Ye Xuefu''s words. Yu Guang glanced around and asked with a smile.


    Ye Xuefu nodded, "yes, people from our TV station are together."


    "Oh..." principal Liang touched his chin, then staring at Tian Siyu, "is she also from your TV station?"


    "Yes." Yexuefu answered.


    President Liang pursed his lips, just now his kind eyes became a little severe and cold, "since you are from the TV station, why don''t you know the word respect?"


    Tian Siyu was flustered, shook his head and explained, "no, I was with my colleagues just now..."


    "Don''t explain. I have ears. I can hear." President Liang interrupted Tian Siyu.


    Tian Siyu bit his lip and thought that it was too bad to offend president Liang.


    "Yexuefu, it''s not easy for me to punish the people in your TV station for breaking the campus regulations, but... You should always give an account to our university, right?" Headmaster Liang looks at Ye Xuefu, what flashed in his turbid eyes is a touch of irrefutable.


    "Yes, we will." Ye Xuefu immediately bowed, "I apologize to you on their behalf, and to the University."


    "It doesn''t make sense to apologize. Let''s tweet." President Liang''s eyes stopped on Ye Ranran without any trace.


    Ye Xuefu pursed her lips, but showed a embarrassed expression, "do we all have hair?"


    President Liang shook his head, pointed to Tian Siyu, "let her send, apologize to the University, and..."


    Tian Siyu opens his eyes and stares at President Liang, expecting him to embarrass Ye Ranran.


    But President Liang said, "you have to send people. After all, you bring people."


    Yexuefu smell speech, face immediately appeared aggrieved, her voice hoarse, curled his mouth, "I don''t hair not OK?"


    "That''s OK, then get on the blacklist of the first university!" President Liang''s eyes became stern.


    Ye Xuefu is silent. She doesn''t dare to be on the blacklist. She will be laughed to death.


    She covered her mouth and looked back at Tian Siyu with some complaint.


    Tian Siyu received the complaint and felt more uncomfortable. She turned to see ye Ranran, bit her teeth, and said discontentedly, "why only punish the two of us? Why didn''t she


    She, of course, means Ye Ranran.


    After hearing this, President Liang finally turned to look at Ye Ranran. His face, which was originally stern and rigid, suddenly changed.


    He frowned, his mouth turned upward, and said, "Ye Ran Ran..."

 Chapter 177

    President Liang''s voice, with a bit of cold meaning, after ye Xuefu heard it, they looked at each other and were happy in their hearts.


    "Xuefu..." Tian Siyu chuckled to Ye Xuefu and said in a low voice: "I think President Liang''s face is not good. He must hate Ye Ranran more."


    Ye Xuefu, with a melancholy sigh, pursed her lips, "if so, it will be true..."


    "We snow Fu is really kind, always think of others." Tian Siyu said, looking at Shao Jingxuan, said with a smile: "the prince just likes Xuefu''s kindness, right?"


    However, Shao Jingxuan is absent-minded, he is trapped in memories, unable to extricate himself.


    See he doesn''t answer, ye Xuefu is not forced, holding Tian Siyu''s arm, continue to see ye Ranran there, waiting to see him make a fool of himself.


    "Ye Ran Ran!" President Liang called again, obviously with anger this time.


    Tian Siyu''s eyebrows were on the tip of his head, and his eyes were all shining. He deliberately said to Ye Ranran, "some people are really famous. President Liang called her, but she didn''t respond."


    When she said that, someone followed with sarcasm¡ª¡ª


    "Maybe someone has no face. I heard that someone was expelled from the first university!"


    "Oh, how can I forget that she has been recorded in the history of the University for a long time."


    "In this way, I don''t dare to respond to President Liang. I''m afraid that the headmaster would take out the disgrace on the spot and say... Oh, my face will hurt."


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Duoduo listened to those people''s discussion about ye Ranran, forced his anger down, and didn''t want to tear it up with them immediately, "Ranran, ignore them..."


    Ye Ranran patted Qian Duoduo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t care."


    When she finished speaking, she heard president Liang''s heavy cough twice, and the kind face was covered with black clouds, like a thunderstorm.


    When people around saw the scene, they all stared at Ye Ranran, with a good look on their face.


    At the moment, ye Xuefu, who is being held by the people, turns her eyes. She doesn''t know what she thinks of. She turns her mouth up and slowly comes to hold Ye Ranran''s hand.


    Her voice is particularly soft, "Ran Ran, although you were expelled by President Liang at the beginning, there are also your own reasons. Don''t resent president Liang any more, OK? "


    A resentment, Tian Siyu and others all look at Ye Ranran, the ridicule is more abundant.


    It''s just that Shao Jingxuan is already watching them. They don''t have much to say.


    Qian Duoduo glanced at Ye Xuefu and said, "you''ve had enough. Ranran didn''t finish her studies in the first university, but she studied in St. John''s university abroad, which is no worse than the first university in the world.


    She doesn''t even care whether there is her name in the history of the school or not! "


    Ye Xuefu''s eyes narrowed slightly when she heard the speech, but she thought of Ye Ranran''s experience abroad.


    Indeed, it''s not a wise move to continue to take the matter of University for granted.


    Therefore, ye Xuefu did not pause. She looked directly at President Liang, her eyes drooping and her posture was very low. "President Liang, I apologize to you for Ranran... In fact..."


    Before ye Xuefu finished, President Liang interrupted her, "I let you talk?"


    Ye Xuefu choked and thought that President Liang was the leader in the education field. She couldn''t help but pursed her lips and said with a smile, "it''s me who overtook."


    President Liang gave a hum and looked at Ye Ranran again.


    A few seconds later, everyone saw that President Liang sighed and rubbed his temple. Behind him, he seemed to hold a white flag. He slowly came to Ye Ranran.


    "After a while, I''m still angry." President Liang said this with a smile.


    For a moment, all the people were in silence.


    Even, we dare not blink, for fear of missing a detail.


    "It was my fault to do those things without your permission before. Now I have learned from the past. Do you forgive me?" President Liang once again lowered his voice.


    This time, not only Tian Siyu, they were shocked and speechless, but Qian Duoduo was also stupid. She pulled Ye Ranran''s clothes and asked her, "what''s the relationship between you and President liang?"


    Qian Duoduo doubts, and so do others.


    I don''t know who said, "it''s not nepotism, is it?"


    Headmaster Liang''s face was instantly livid. He followed the voice and looked at it. His eyes were sharp as a blade. Every word was sonorous and forceful.


    "She is the successor of the first university!"


    Words fall, the first university students all silly, unbelievable looking at Ye Ran Ran Ran.


    A few seconds later, the students blew up the frying pan.


    "I... did I hear you right? The heirs of our first university


    "That is to say, the president of the first university, the head of the education sector, will be the beautiful sister in front of us?"


    "My God, I''m looking forward to it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the students'' comments, yexuefu stood there all the time, her smile completely disappeared, her nails pinched into the palm of her hand, and her heart was filled with reluctance.


    How is that possible? How can ye Ranran be the successor of the first university!


    President Liang does not have a granddaughter. Why does she fall on Ye Ranran.


    At the moment, Shao Jingxuan''s face was full of disbelief. He couldn''t help coming up and staring at President Liang, "president, are you... Right?"


    President Liang nodded and smile, with a tendency to swallow mountains and rivers with anger, "how can I make a mistake in choosing successors? I''m not confused!"


    "Yes, President Liang is so wise that he can''t be mistaken!"


    "I want to pay close attention to this sister!"


    Ye Ranran also has some headaches because of the students'' support and worship. She has never wanted to contact president Liang because she is afraid of the successor.


    "President Liang..." Ye Ranran said helplessly, "it''s not appropriate to say the successor today."


    When President Liang saw that she had finally spoken to herself, he put down his heart and said, "yes, it''s not appropriate. I''m wrong. I''ll give you three cups of tea and make amends later. "


    Ye Ranran looked at the old urchin. He couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to say, "I''ll go to see you after it''s over."


    "No, I won''t wait to finish. I''ll follow you now." President Liang is afraid that ye ran ran away, stubborn said.


    He looked like a student bully who was obsessed with getting 100 marks. Ye Ranran had no choice but to nod his head and say, "OK, let''s go together."


    "Then go first?" President Liang is waiting for ye Ranran''s answer.


    Ye Ran Ran''s remaining light glanced around his eyes. He was forced by their eager eyes and finally nodded, "let''s go first."


    So, see ye Ranran with Qian Duoduo go first with President Liang, and ye Xuefu several people are still outside.


    "Xuefu, what''s the matter? Why is Ye Ranran so powerful?" Tian Siyu is not reconciled.


    Several other girls are also jealous of Ye Ranran and surround Ye Xuefu.


    "Aren''t you sisters? Why don''t you know about her? "


    Ye Xuefu bites her lips and looks at Shao Jingxuan wrongly.


    But now Shao Jingxuan stares at Ye Ranran''s back

 Chapter 178

    At this time, ye Xuefu''s mood is really bad. She is biting her lips, and the noble elegance on her face is almost broken.


    The assistant next to her was afraid of her collapse, so he quickly came over and took her arm to comfort her: "principal Liang holds her. At most, it''s just a little principal in the education field.


    It''s not going to be a big deal. But you are different. You are Master Lu''s apprentice who has been watching for a long time. Master Lu''s influence is bigger than that of Liang school. "


    Ye Xuefu, who was still a little depressed, suddenly brightened her eyes and found her spirit after hearing this.


    Yes, she is the one that Master Lu is looking at.


    At the beginning of Master Lu''s invitation, she saw it with her own eyes. She didn''t lose to Ye Ranran here.


    After re mentioning the momentum, ye Xuefu smoothes her hair, turns around and smiles at the college students, then mentions her skirt and walks to Shao Jingxuan.


    "Brother Xuan, our goal today is Master Lu. Don''t worry... I will help the TV station persuade him." Ye Xuefu is full of confidence.


    Shao Jingxuan deeply gratified, he patted Ye Xuefu''s hand back, gentle smile, "thank you."


    "People are so close to you, and you always say thank you, so you can see the outside world. People are not happy." Ye Xuefu shook Shao Jingxuan''s arm.


    Shao Jingxuan still quite eat this set, he does not avoid suspicion, holding Ye Xuefu''s waist, in her face kiss.


    Seeing this, Tian Siyu began to howl.


    "There''s no humanity. Now give us dog food."


    "Don''t work with them next time. Sweet to death


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuefu looked back and said, "don''t talk about me all the time. I''ll be embarrassed too..."


    They followed Ye Xuefu and walked into the library building.


    In the meantime, there''s the entrance to the University.


    Seven small and three big dressed neatly, as from the cartoon out of the pattern of aristocracy in general, between every move is elegant, noble and domineering.


    Many people stare at a few lovely children, eyes shining, simply can not walk.


    "Whose baby is that? How can it be so cute?"


    "I want to go up and steal the kids."


    "Ha ha, why don''t you steal the adults? Those three are also the best."


    "What do you know? No matter how good an adult is, he can''t match a child. I want those six handsome boys!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s enthusiasm, ye Xinglan this small Sao Bao had expected, he took two more steps forward, raised his hand, hook lips, smile a bit evil spirit, "thank you for your enthusiasm, we have the owner of the famous treasure."


    Some young voices say such interesting words, the girls on campus are boiling again, one by one holding their faces, excited to rush to steal the children.


    Ye Xinglan touched the tip of her nose, picked her eyebrows, looked at Xiao Mochi beside her, and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, second uncle. These are all small scenes!"


    Xiao Mochi''s mouth slightly drew, thinking that the operation of Sanbao really had his style.


    It''s not that the ancients didn''t deceive me if one family didn''t enter another family.


    Sao Bao finished a week, ye Xinglan holding a small fist, against the chin, gently coughing twice, and then face a few eyes have become peach heart girl smile.


    "Pretty sister, do you know where the host of Huacheng TV station is?" Asked ye Xinglan.


    The girls who were praised as beautiful held their faces and nodded at the same time.


    "To the library. Shall we lead the way?"


    "No, we know how to get there. Thank you, sister Ye Xinglan blinked like a prince fox.


    The little girls are even more crazy.


    Make sure Ye Ranran and them are in the library. The children and Xiao sichen don''t stop. They walk slowly along the main road of the campus.


    When they came to the library, the main door was no longer accessible, so they had to go to the side door to apply for access.


    Fortunately, Xiao Mochi had a relationship with the first university. The librarian personally welcomed them and took them into the exclusive elevator to watch the activities on the first floor on the second floor.


    When ye Ranran and President Liang came in, Lu Xiuyuan didn''t show up. He designed the topic in the lounge.


    At the moment, the hall on the first floor is like the recording scene of a variety show.


    "They are in line to register. Would you like to try?" President Liang saw Ye Ranran look at the registration office and asked with a smile.


    Ye Ranran shakes her head. She doesn''t want to try.


    Seeing her shaking her head, Tian Siyu, who happened to follow her, began to sneer again. "Principal Liang, don''t be so embarrassed about Ranran. Who doesn''t know that Master Lu hates Ranran most.


    Let her sign up, don''t you want Master Lu to hit her in the face? "


    Hearing this, President Liang frowned slightly, patted his forehead, as if he suddenly realized, "sorry, it''s my fault, I didn''t think of this floor."


    Ye Ran Ran laughed and said, "I forgot about five years ago."


    "I don''t know whether I really forgot it or deceived myself. Anyway, if it was me, I would always remember the moment of shame. " Tian Siyu stares at Ye Ranran and his mouth rises slightly.


    President Liang saw that Tian Siyu was looking for something sincerely, and his eyes swept her coldly.


    Tian Siyu was more or less afraid of the headmaster Liang. He pursed his lips and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    But she did not say that yexuefu still wanted to be a demon.


    "Rana, wait a minute. I''ll let someone in to invite Master Lu. Don''t follow me. I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed." Ye Xuefu looks considerate.


    Ye Ranran shook his head with a hook on his lips. Ye Xuefu''s method of pitching people will never change. It was the same five years ago and it will be the same five years later.


    She really disdains to tear it down.


    "Now that you agree, I''ll let the assistant in." Ye Xuefu said to herself, turned around and told the assistant.


    Her assistant is very efficient. When she gets the instructions from ye Xuefu, she immediately takes the prepared invitation to Lu Xiuyuan.


    But just in front of Lu Xiuyuan''s assistant, he stopped her with a cold face.


    "Who are you?" The cold assistant asked.


    "I''m Ye Xuefu''s assistant. You can call me Emily. This is our Xuefu''s invitation. I want to meet Master Lu. I don''t know if I can." Assistant Emily asked with a smile, holding the post in her hands.


    However, Lu Xiuyuan''s assistant didn''t give her face. He pushed aside the post and said in a loud voice, "Master Lu said that today, whether we want to visit a teacher or meet him, we have to use calligraphy as a stepping stone."


    "What?" Emily''s eyes were full of surprise.


    How can there be such a strange request.


    "This is Master Lu''s rule. I don''t want to accept it. The door is over there." Lu Xiuyuan''s assistant is very proud.


    Emily pursed her lips, looked back at yexuefu, closed her eyes, and said, "Master Lu wanted to accept yexuefu as a disciple before. With this relationship, can''t she go in?"


    That assistant a listen, as expected is changed facial expression, the vision stopped a second on the leaf snow Fu body, just say: "I go in to ask!"

 Chapter 179

    After Lu Xiuyuan''s assistant went in, Tian Siyu looked at Ye Xuefu and said with a smile, "Oh, Xuefu is different. If it''s someone else, that assistant won''t go in and ask."


    "That''s right." A woman looked at Ye Rana and said quietly, "let Ye Rana go. It''s estimated that all of us will be beaten."


    "Well, yes, ye Ranran is the most annoying person of Master Lu. To enter this library is to see the face of the headmaster."


    "Xuefu, wait a minute. Will master Lu drive you away because of Ye Ranran. You must not be implicated by her. " Tian Siyu is full of worries.


    Ye Xuefu frowned, patted Tian Siyu''s shoulder, shook her head and said, "Siyu, don''t talk nonsense. Time will not affect us."


    "I''m not sure. Someone is Lu Xiuyuan''s most annoying existence." Tian Siyu''s voice is particularly loud. The library hall, which was not quiet, has been suppressed by her business.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Ye Xuefu, followed Ye Xuefu to move to Ye Ranran, and then whispered.


    "That is Ye Ranran on Master Lu''s blacklist. He looks very good."


    "What''s the use of being good-looking? Without brains, even Master Lu dares to offend. Today she has to suffer."


    "I admire her very much. I know Master Lu doesn''t like it, and I have to ask for hardship."


    ¡­¡­


    Hear those people''s comments, ye Xuefu not to mention how happy, her eyes flashed cluster after cluster of pride, but also in front of everyone to pretend elegant kindness.


    "Let''s not say that. Rana is a gold medal newcomer of our TV station. She came here for the sake of the TV station. It''s not the reasons you said Yexuefu put on a noble posture.


    As her voice fell, the scene became more lively. Instead of focusing on Lu Xiuyuan, the focus was on the gold medal rookie.


    They discussed Ye Ranran as a joke.


    As for ye Ranran, she was indifferent and did not respond to these discussions.


    Seeing that ye Ranran didn''t make a statement, Tian Siyu didn''t want to let her go so easily, so he went over and said with a smile: "the future star of our flower city, don''t say nothing, we are all waiting to hold your thigh."


    "Yes, ye Ranran is not an ordinary person. He can lead our flower city to glory."


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Duoduo gritted his teeth, pulled Ye Ranran''s clothes and whispered: "don''t pay attention to them. These people are used to killing them. We''ll hit them in the face later."


    Smell speech, the leaf Ran Ran laughed, gather together to the money much ear side, "you are afraid that can''t control oneself?"


    Qian Duoduo gently pinches Ye ran.


    Yes, her words are not to persuade Ye Ranran, but to persuade herself not to be impulsive.


    There are too many people here. She is afraid that she will get angry. Instead of being able to protect Ye Ranran, she will recruit black people for her.


    Ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo are calm, but Tian Siyu and they are constantly provocative.


    "Ranran, everyone has such great hope for you. Please prove it. Go in and ask Master Lu to come out. It will also open our eyes!" Tian Siyu suggested.


    Meanwhile, in the lounge, Lu Xiuyuan is playing chess with another old man with white beard.


    The assistant stood there, waiting for him to be settled, and then said, "Sir, it''s miss yesheff who asked to see you."


    "Yexuefu?" Lu Xiuyuan is holding a white son, slightly squinting his eyes, as if thinking.


    "Yes, would you like to see me?" Asked the assistant.


    Lu Xiuyuan put down the chess pieces, leaned back, with a kind of languid meaning, slowly opened his mouth, "in addition to her, who else?"


    After thinking about it, the assistant replied quickly, "President Liang is also here, and there is the successor of Shao."


    "Oh." Lu Xiuyuan nodded his head and thought a little. Then he said, "please come in, principal Liang."


    "That leaf snow fu..." assistant is observing Lu Xiu Yuan''s reaction.


    Lu Xiuyuan snorted coldly. His turbid eyes were dark at the moment. "I said, no matter who wants to see me today, take out the work."


    Smell speech, assistant also dare not say more, Master Lu''s temper he knows, once decided, eight horses also can''t pull back.


    After the door of the rest room was closed, Lu Xiuyuan, like a child, threw his head on the chessboard. After a few clatters, he disrupted a game of chess.


    "You''re not a gentleman at all." The hermit in the cloud who had not spoken just now narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    Lu Xiuyuan glanced at him and said, "you mean to talk about me? Would I have done such a stupid thing here if I hadn''t been calculated by you?


    I don''t want to accept apprentices at all. I don''t like those with mediocre qualifications. "


    Seeing that his good friend was really angry, he deliberately asked: "in this case, your favorite Ye Xuefu is here, why don''t you let her in?"


    "Well! That girl''s character is good. She is too proud. I want to frustrate her spirit! " Lu Xiuyuan replied.


    The gentleman in the cloud nodded and looked to the door. Now president Liang had arrived.


    In the hall, Lu Xiuyuan''s assistant walked up to Ye Xuefu and said without expression: "Master Lu said that whoever wants to go in and meet him, he has to speak with his works. You can try to write a picture."


    This words come out, Qian Duoduo is the first to laugh out a voice, "isn''t that ye Xuefu is very powerful? Why didn''t you come out, Master Lu? "


    Tian Siyu gave Qian Duoduo a white look, took Ye Xuefu''s arm, raised the volume and said, "this is the test that Master Lu specially gave Xuefu. What do you know?"


    "Well, I don''t understand, so I''ll ask Miss Ye Xuefu to write a picture to see what Master Lu thinks." Then Qian Duoduo pulls Ye Ranran aside.


    Her eyes are bright, "I''ve seen Ye Xuefu''s words, especially ugly, this time she''ll wait for shame."


    Ye Ran Ran hooked the corner of her mouth and nodded. Indeed, ye Xue Fu''s words are very poor.


    At that time, Qin Huaiyu wanted Ye Xuefu to enter the circle of calligraphy and painting, and took her to worship several masters. However, after five years of study, she still had a bad hand in calligraphy, not as good as ye Ranran''s left hand.


    Ye Xuefu is a little flustered here. I really want her to write one on the spot. Isn''t that going to kill someone?


    But if you don''t write, you can''t ask Master Lu to come out


    Ye Xuefu is in a dilemma.


    "What''s the matter with you, Sheff? Don''t worry, we all believe you. " Tian Siyu comforted Ye Xuefu wisely, "I heard that Master Lu praised that your words were the most aural and a genius never seen in a hundred years.


    So ah, a genius like you, even if you draw one, will be regarded as a treasure by Master Lu! "


    Qian Duoduo stood there and couldn''t bear to hear such flattery. She scratched her ear and stared at Ye Xuefu, laughing constantly, "draw a picture casually? You ask her to draw. If she can draw spirituality, I''ll write her name upside down. "

 Chapter 180

    Tian Siyu didn''t like to hear this. She hugged her arm and said, "Qian Duoduo, you want to find something, right?"


    Qian Duoduo shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands, tilted his head and said with a smile, "do you have any? Tian Siyu, don''t do things with rhythm. "


    "I have rhythm? You have just said that our family Xuefu can write, what kind of you... "Tian Siyu glared round his eyes, a face of discontent.


    Seeing that they were going to fight, ye Xuefu didn''t know what she thought of. She immediately came between them, pushed them away and said with a smile, "well, family, why quarrel.


    I admit that my handwriting is really bad, otherwise Master Lu would not want to teach me. "


    He is showing off that Lu Xiuyuan wants to take her as an apprentice.


    Ye Ranran stood there, eyebrows a pick, gently shook his head, ye Xuefu every time like this, as if not afraid of their own rollover.


    "Actually, I have a good proposal. Would you like to listen to it?" Ye Xuefu''s remaining light quickly sweeps over Ye Ranran, and then looks at Shao Jingxuan.


    Shao Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    Tian Siyu immediately coaxed: "listen, what we Xuefu think of must be the best idea."


    "It''s not necessarily useful." Ye Xuefu''s mouth slightly rises, her eyes fall on Ye Ranran, and she says in a soft voice: "everyone gathers firewood, and the flame is high. I think if we write together, the chance of inviting Master Lu is higher."


    Listen to Ye Xuefu say so, Tian Siyu and others look at each other, some dare not answer.


    It''s obvious that ye Xuefu is going to be in the limelight today. They go to write it. What if they steal Ye Xuefu''s limelight?


    Qian Duoduo glanced at Ye Xuefu and took Ye Ranran''s arm with a cold hum. "I think she wants to pit you again."


    Ye Ranran''s eyes narrowed slightly. She had been together for so many years, and she basically knew the operation of Ye Xuefu.


    So, ye Ranran did not hesitate, nodded gently, pulled out an elegant and sweet smile, calmly said, "OK, let''s write together."


    "I knew that Rana would agree." Ye Xuefu enthusiastically comes over and takes Ye Ranran''s arm, then takes a look at Tian Siyu and his assistant.


    "Ranran, there are two kinds of Xuan paper, Shengxuan and Shuxuan. They use Yidege ink, which is cheaper than Master Lu''s..."


    Ye Xuefu naturally pulls Ye Ranran to the table and introduces rice paper, brush and ink while walking.


    Ye Ranran smiles politely and doesn''t interrupt her. She knows very well that ye Xuefu wants everyone to treat her as a straw bag and disgust her.


    "It''s very kind of us, Sheff, to introduce those things to her. What can a person who can''t even take a brush write? " Tian Siyu sneered.


    Other people in the TV station are also whispering, occasionally looking at Ye Ranran with the eyes of ridicule.


    "I think ye Ranran must be at the bottom today. She doesn''t even know a brush."


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. Is she a primitive? I don''t know the brush


    ¡­¡­


    When Qian Duoduo heard them say this, he gave Tian Siyu a rude push and said angrily, "doesn''t it mean that everyone goes to write? You don''t understand, or your legs don''t move! "


    Tian Siyu rubbed his shoulder, turned Qian Duoduo''s eyes and said with a smile: "we don''t understand Ye Ranran, give her time to get familiar with the environment."


    "Well, we don''t need to go home after a long time!" Qian Duoduo said, angrily walked to Ye Ranran, and roughly pulled Ye Xuefu, "Ranran, you don''t need to teach me, go and draw your painting as soon as possible!"


    Ye Xuefu gently bit her lower lip, pretended to be wronged, lowered her eyes, took a deep breath, then squeezed out a smile and said, "then I''ll write first."


    A total of 20 tables were used for writing. On the left side were all students from the first university. They copied the calligraphy attentively.


    And the ten on the right are ye Ranran and them.


    After ye Xuefu took the brush, she didn''t write first. Instead, she looked back at other people and made sure that they were all writing. Then she sat down, holding a wolf''s hair in her hand and copying the calligraphy elegantly.


    And ye Ranran here, she originally wanted to write a word, but Tian Siyu took away the thick brush on the table, and now there is only a small wolf''s hair.


    After thinking about it, she picked up a small brush and slowly wrote on the white rice paper: "you don''t see the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky, running to the sea and never coming back..."


    Meanwhile, on the second floor.


    Seven babies and Xiao sichen are watching surveillance.


    See ye Ranran holding a brush, Xiao Ziqian is full of worship, "Wow, our mommy is so powerful, even can calligraphy."


    Ye Xingchen''s five brothers were also surprised. They had never seen Ye Ranran with a brush.


    "Of course, this is our mommy!" Ye Xinglan, holding her arm, raised her eyebrows to Xiao Ziqian, and was full of pride.


    Xiao Ziqian nuzui, looked back at his father, slightly raised his chin, and said with pride, "it''s also my mom, it''s my dad''s wife!"


    "I haven''t married yet. Don''t call me wife so soon!" Ye Xinglan did not give face a blow.


    Xiao sichen frowned slightly, and his eyes locked Ye Ranran''s hand.


    She writes with her left hand.


    In my memory, the person who wrote that night also wrote with his left hand


    When Xiao sichen was absent-minded, the little Lori next to him rubbed over, blinked her deer like eyes, and drew a flower with her little hand.


    "You want dad to send flowers?" Xiao sichen looked back at his daughter tenderly.


    Little Lori nodded, took his big hand, and wrote in his palm: mommy likes it, send roses.


    "Good." Xiao sichen nodded and took out his mobile phone to send a message.


    Little Laurie stares at him and sends out the news. She reluctantly feels relieved. She holds Xiao sichen''s arm and quietly looks at Ye Ranran on the screen.


    Fifteen minutes later, they all finished a picture.


    "I''ll look at yours." Qian Duoduo takes his words and puts them on the table. Then he takes Ye Ranran''s and appreciates them carefully.


    Before she had time to praise, she watched Tian Siyu come up.


    "Well, ye Ranran, you are too mean. In order to attract Master Lu, he changed his words with Qian Duoduo. " Tian Siyu''s face is full of disdain.


    Ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo have a look at each other, but they are helpless.


    "Who changed the word? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have evidence!" Qian Duoduo puts down Ye Ranran''s words, hands akimbo, and stares at Tian Siyu unhappily.


    Tian Siyu chuckled, "I saw it with my own eyes. You don''t have to cover her up. It''s useless. Even if you change with her, Master Lu will do the same! Tired! She


    "Well, think about the rain, don''t always talk about it." Ye Xuefu came over and pressed Tian Siyu''s shoulder with both hands. She said with a smile to everyone, "don''t write your name, just send it anonymously to prevent embarrassment, OK?"


    "God, Xuefu, you are too kind. You always wronged yourself to think about ye Ranran." Tian Siyu took Ye Xuefu''s arm and immediately looked at Shao Jingxuan, "prince, what do you want to do about this?"

 Chapter 181

    Shao Jingxuan frowns slightly, and his eyes stay on Ye Ranran for two seconds. Then he moves to the Xuan paper and looks at the words standing erect


    A few seconds later, he nodded and said, "it''s anonymous, so as not to be embarrassed."


    "Thank you, brother Xuan." Ye Xuefu said, affectionately holding Shao Jingxuan''s arm, red face.


    "You and I don''t have to be so polite." Shao Jingxuan embraces her waist, but her eyes fall on Ye Ranran.


    Ye Xuefu has been observing Shao Jingxuan''s reaction. Seeing that he is looking at Ye Ranran, he is jealous in his heart, but he is still affectionate on his face. "That''s for her. I know you love her, and I don''t want her to lose face."


    Tian Siyu immediately began to compliment, "Xuefu is so happy. The prince loves you so much."


    "Yes, love is so great that it can even take care of garbage." Speaking is a female director.


    The garbage in her mouth is Ye Ranran.


    Ye Xuefu immediately shook his head, "don''t say that, our family is very fast, we see in my face, be good to her."


    Tian Siyu deliberately rolled up a book and used it as a microphone. "Miss Ye Xuefu, as a little transparent of Huacheng TV station, I want to interview you. Are you a fairy reincarnation? How can you be so kind?"


    Ye Xuefu looked shy, glanced at Ye Ranran, waved her hand and said, "don''t make trouble. This is the library of the first university. So many students are reading it."


    Tian Siyu laughed and turned up the volume. "It''s just that we should let them know that you are so good, even taking care of the garbage!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, all the college students around looked at Ye Ranran


    "How does Huacheng TV station collect garbage? Isn''t it nepotism? "


    "Ye Xuefu should take care of it. Otherwise, how can the grass bag come in?"


    Listen to people say ye Ranran is a straw bag, ye Xuefu''s mood is better, but she still pretends to be angry with Tian Siyu, "Siyu, I didn''t tell you that there are a lot of people in, you see, they all say that she is a straw bag."


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. Then send in the words first, and let Master Lu accept you as an apprentice. " Tian Siyu began to collect the words.


    Qian Duoduo, who was standing next to Ye Ranran, was so angry that he broke his writing brush. "A group of hateful guys, dare to say you are a straw bag!


    Now I really hope that Lu Xiuyuan will take a fancy to your handwriting and come out to find you as an apprentice to beat them in the face! "


    "It''s difficult..." Ye Ranran looked thoughtfully at the rest room.


    "No difficulty, you''ve always been lucky. I''m just waiting to see the miracle. " Qian Duoduo put down his brush, pursed his lips and said confidently, "I''ve never seen such good words.


    And you write it with your left hand. How many left-handed people in Shengguo can reach your level


    Ye Ranran looks at her self-confidence and bitter smile.


    Many years ago, she also wanted to learn from Lu Xiuyuan, but after her words were sent to her, she got an evaluation of waste wood.


    After that, she didn''t know why. She was on Lu Xiuyuan''s blacklist.


    Calligraphy has been put down.


    Tian Siyu collected the words they had written and sent them to Lu Xiuyuan''s assistant.


    The assistant''s attitude was pretty good. After waiting for the students'' words, he sent in 20 pieces of words first.


    In the lounge, President Liang is playing chess.


    "I don''t think you can. You''d better give up." Mr. Yunzhong stood opposite president Liang, shaking his head and sighing.


    But President Liang stubbornly held the white chess, like a child who wanted to win, "no, I have to win."


    "It''s no use winning. Ye Ranran is the least talented and the worst girl I''ve ever met. It''s impossible for me to accept her as an apprentice!" Lu Xiuyuan has a firm attitude.


    But principal Liang was not happy. He threw the pieces on the chessboard and said angrily, "what''s wrong with our family? What''s the worst, the least talented?


    Lu, if you don''t tell me one reason today, I''ll fire you as a professor! "


    "Hum, you think I want to be a professor in your first university. If I am expelled, I will be expelled!" Lu Xiuyuan also threw the pieces and got up in a huff.


    Seeing two friends fall out for many years, Mr. Yunzhong quickly becomes a peacemaker, "Oh, friends for many years, what''s the quarrel. Lao Liang, if you want me to tell you, ye Ranran is a genius.


    But genius has its own shortcomings, right? You can''t let her be top-notch in all her music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and leave no way for others to survive. "


    "Hum, my family Ranran is so good!" President Liang couldn''t hear that ye Ranran couldn''t do it.


    Mr. Yunzhong speechless took out the corner of his mouth, thinking that President Liang was really blinded by a leaf.


    The atmosphere here was not good. When I was about to draw a sword, the assistant came in with the words.


    "Sir, this is a work from outside. Please have a look." The assistant put twenty words on the table and spread them out carefully.


    Lu Xiuyuan glanced at Xuan paper, which made him angry. He hummed to President Liang, "my work is more important."


    President Liang blew his beard and glared at him.


    "Lao Yun, come here!" Lu Xiuyuan waved to Mr. Yunzhong, deliberately not looking at President Liang.


    Two old people stood there and began to enjoy the work.


    The students'' handwriting is pretty good, and some of them are good, but in Lu Xiuyuan''s opinion, if he wants to be his apprentice, these people really have no talent.


    "Why aren''t these signed?" Lu Xiuyuan pointed to a word and asked the assistant.


    Assistant immediately explained, "this is Huacheng TV station, that is Ye Xuefu. They wrote it, saying please have a look first."


    "Oh." Lu Xiuyuan nodded, and a little expectation flashed over his cold face.


    With Ye Xuefu, he can see the vivid calligraphy again.


    However, before reading yexuefu''s words, he was hurt by several flashing eyes.


    "This... What is this, calligraphy? Do they understand calligraphy or not?" Lu Xiuyuan pointed to a piece of writing five character quatrains, furious.


    Mr. Yunzhong shook his head and sighed, "there is a specialty in art."


    "Hum, this must be the word of Ye Ranran!" Lu Xiuyuan made the decision immediately.


    Hearing this, President Liang was not happy. He got up from the sofa and came angrily. He glanced at the word and said, "it''s worse than a dog crawling. It''s not our family at all!


    I''ve seen the word "Ranran". It''s the most beautiful word in the world. "


    "Blow, blow hard. I haven''t seen Ye Ranran''s words before. That''s it. It''s worse than dog crawling!" Lu Xiuyuan insisted.


    Principal Liang was so angry that he put his hands on his waist and said, "hum, if you say so, I''ll see what kind of ghost Ye Xuefu can write!"


    "I can recognize Ye Xuefu''s words at a glance. I''ll find it for you now! " Lu Xiuyuan said and began to look at the back.


    Soon, he found the words he wanted to read.


    "Hum, I''m Liang. You see... How well you write if you don''t see the water of the Yellow River coming up in the sky!" Lu Xiuyuan showed off triumphantly.

 Chapter 182

    When President Liang heard the speech, he immediately went over and looked at the paper. The beautiful font was a little similar to that of Ye Ranran, but it was not as good-looking as ye Ranran.


    He held his arm, sniffed, and said with no envy: "it''s so careless, far worse than ye Ranran''s!"


    When Lu Xiuyuan heard this, he burst out laughing, "in the pile of words, only this one can see it. Do you tell me that ye Ranran is better than her? It''s the best in the world


    Principal Liang didn''t believe that there was no better one. He searched for it himself, but the remaining 19 pieces were not as good as Lu Xiuyuan''s.


    Principal Liang frowned and couldn''t help thinking that ye ran didn''t write?


    "Ha ha, I''m glad to see the words with aura again! Come on, I''ll take you out to see the child Then Lu Xiuyuan took Mr. Yunzhong''s hand and went out.


    When he was about to go out, he looked back and defiantly at President Liang, just like an old urchin, "why, don''t you dare to go out, for fear that your face will hurt?"


    Headmaster Liang also can''t stand the provocation. He snorted, "go, what do I dare not go!"


    Outside, people are waiting for Lu Xiuyuan''s answer.


    Soon they saw Lu Xiuyuan come out with President Liang, and everyone was excited.


    "It seems that Master Lu has found his apprentice."


    "Who could it be? Is it really yexuefu? I''m so excited. "


    We are discussing and looking at Ye Xuefu.


    Ye Xuefu knows that she must be selected. She smiles and keeps an elegant and noble attitude, waiting for Lu Xiuyuan to come.


    Lu Xiuyuan and Mr. Yunzhong stood in the middle of the hall, raised their hands, unfolded their words, and said in a loud voice, "yexuefu, I''ll ask you again, do you want to be my apprentice?"


    Ye Xuefu smell speech, eyebrow tip up a pick, proud side body, eyes fall on Ye Ranran body.


    Look, Master Lu is looking for her again.


    Even if he refused Master Lu twice, people still stare at her as a close disciple. What is this?


    It''s strength!


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes on her, hook the corner of her lips, shake her head and smile. Lu Xiuyuan can choose Ye Xuefu, which shows that his eyes are really not good.


    "Yexuefu, answer me!" Lu Xiuyuan is full of spirit, this sentence reverberates in the library hall, especially loud.


    "Oh, Xuefu, you promise quickly. What a good chance." Tian Siyu is worried and pushes Ye Xuefu.


    Ye Xuefu''s eyes flashed a little smug, and said quietly: "do you think I should promise?"


    "Of course, what a chance!" Tian Siyu said and took a look at Shao Jingxuan.


    Shao Jingxuan nodded, patted the back of the next leaf snow Fu gently, "promise."


    Leaf snow Fu then half push toward Lu Xiu edge, gentle smile, "I am willing to."


    "Well, you can call master after the teacher worship banquet tomorrow." Lu Xiuyuan said.


    The voice fell, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "That''s it? Are you already a closed disciple? "


    "I envy Ye Xuefu. She will be No.1 in the field of calligraphy and painting in the future."


    "I regret that I didn''t read yexuefu''s words just now."


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Duoduo was reminded of the words of several little girls. She took Ye Ranran''s arm and asked in a low voice, "did you read Ye Xuefu''s words just now?"


    Ye Ranran shakes her head. She doesn''t pay attention to it. After all, ye Xuefu''s words are hard to say. She is afraid of hot eyes.


    "I remember that ye Xuefu just wrote a small poem. The words are very big, not that one." Qian Duoduo stares at Lu Xiuyuan''s assistant''s hand.


    She slightly frowned. Before ye Ranran stopped her, she rushed over like an arrow. "Assistant, let me have a look at this picture, OK?"


    The assistant looked at Lu Xiuyuan and saw that he didn''t refuse, so he handed the word to Qian Duoduo.


    After reading the first sentence, Qian Duoduo exclaimed, "this is not ye Xuefu''s word!"


    Lu Xiuyuan heard the words, his face immediately appeared unhappy, "hum! I can''t make a mistake. That''s what she wrote five years ago. "


    Ye Xuefu sees Lu Xiuyuan defending herself like this, not to mention how happy she is. She looks at Qian Duoduo with a smile on her face. "Qian Dao, don''t joke. Master Lu won''t admit it."


    Qian Duoduo was full of anger. "Ye Xuefu, you are really thick skinned. What did you write, don''t you know?"


    Ye Xuefu frowned and immediately showed an expression of grievance. "Of course I know, but I believe in master''s eyes."


    "Hum!" Qian Duoduo couldn''t see her expression, so he said to Lu Xiuyuan, "Master Lu, it''s not that I don''t believe your eyes.


    It''s not written by yexuefu. I can swear by my career


    Seeing that Qian Duoduo was serious and Lu Xiuyuan was not easy to attack, he pressed down his anger and asked in a deep voice, "then tell me, who wrote this?"


    "It''s Ye Ranran from Huacheng TV station!" Qian Duoduo said, looking at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran blinked his eyes and asked Qian Duoduo silently: really?


    Qian Duoduo nods in response.


    "No way! I see ye Ranran''s words, which are more ugly than a dog''s crawling! " Lu Xiuyuan said angrily that he could believe that the word was written by someone else, but he didn''t want to believe it was Ye Ranran.


    How can a girl who even dares to damage an antique copybook write such words.


    When Qian Duoduo heard this, he was angry, with his hands akimbo and a look of protecting the calf. "You said that what she wrote was worse than dog crawling. Take it out. If you don''t take it out, I won''t believe it!"


    "Hum!" Lu Xiuyuan was so angry that he blew his beard. It was the first time that he met a child who dared to be tough with him! Ah Cheng, you go in and take out the picture of the dog! I want this lady to see it clearly! "


    Qian Duoduo slightly raised his chin and did not lose his momentum at all


    With that, she went to pull Ye Ranran''s arm and took him to this side.


    At the moment, ye Ranran''s vision also fell on the paper.


    Although the paper had been folded by Lu Xiuyuan, when she saw the crease in the corner, she could be sure that the word was hers.


    Time went by, about three minutes later.


    Lu Xiuyuan''s assistant took out the word "dog crawling" and handed it to Lu Xiuyuan in both hands.


    However, when Lu Xiuyuan was about to unfold the paper, Qian Duoduo stepped forward, holding Ye Xuefu in one hand and ye Ranran in the other.


    She flashed a cunning smile in her eyes, and first looked at Ye Xuefu, "before unfolding, could you tell us what you wrote on the paper?"


    Ye Xuefu immediately showed a sweet smile, "copy a little poem on the calligraphy, red beans born in the south, when spring happened..."


    She showed her elegant voice as a host, slowly reading the poem.


    However, Lu Xiuyuan''s face changed like a palette when he heard the poem.


    Qian Duoduo glanced at him, turned his mouth upward, and continued to ask Ye Ranran, "honey, what are you writing?"


    Ye Ranran''s eyes narrowed slightly and said calmly: "you don''t see the water of the Yellow River coming up in the sky..."


    She only read a sentence, then saw Lu Xiuyuan collapse of shout a sentence: "this is impossible!"

 Chapter 183

    Hearing this, Qian Duoduo smiles, hugs Ye Ranran''s shoulder and looks at Lu Xiuyuan with his head tilted, "Oh, Master Lu, what''s the matter with you? It''s impossible. "


    Lu Xiuyuan''s face was really bad. He was so angry that his lips trembled and he was cold to Qian Duoduo.


    Of course, he is more angry with himself than money.


    How can I read Ye Xuefu wrong? How can ye Xuefu''s words be so ugly?


    President Liang, who has not made a sound, also noticed the problem at this time. He took the initiative and got two words from assistant A Cheng.


    "Yexuefu, your picture says red beans, right?" Principal Liang asked.


    "Yes." Ye Xuefu nodded gracefully, but she didn''t realize that the car had overturned.


    "Well, let''s have a look together. Who wrote the two pieces of red beans and wine After that, President Liang unfolded Ye Xuefu''s picture.


    And Lu Xiuyuan''s assistant A Cheng, according to the requirements of President Liang, launched another one.


    One five character quatrain is not as good as some primary school students, while the other one is in small regular script with hairpin, but it also has a great family style and makes people look at it.


    At the moment, there is no need for Lu Xiuyuan to comment on it.


    The scene was quiet for five minutes before sporadic sounds were heard.


    "How... How can it be? Ye Xuefu''s words are so ugly, but Master Lu said they have aura?"


    "I can''t understand artists any more. Why do I think yexuefu''s writing is good? I''m not a layman, am I


    "Master Lu was joking just now. A professional like him can''t be mistaken."


    "I think it''s Master Lu who defends Ye Xuefu''s face. He has to say that she writes well."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Shao Jingxuan''s face is very ugly. He takes an angry glance at everyone.


    The crowd immediately lowered their voices, as if they dared to be angry.


    At the same time, because of Shao Jingxuan''s operation, everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Ranran, with some appreciation.


    Yexuefu himself, has been standing there, fingernails pinched into the palm, almost do not know how to explain.


    Lu Xiuyuan, with prejudice, didn''t want to believe that ye Ranran''s words were the same as what he saw at that time, "impossible! There must be a mistake. Ye Ranran, I don''t believe you wrote it. "


    "The evidence is in front of you, and you don''t believe it. Lao Lu, are you confused President Liang patted Lu Xiuyuan on the shoulder.


    Lu Xiuyuan couldn''t turn around, clenched his teeth, broke away from President Liang''s hand, and stared at Ye Ranran, "do you dare to write another one?


    If you can still write this one, I believe you have that level. "


    Ye Ranran''s expression is as calm as ever, giving people a sense of unfathomability.


    Seeing that ye Ranran didn''t mean to move, Lu Xiuyuan sniffed, "don''t you dare? Sure enough, the girl who damages antiques at will has no guts


    After Lu Xiuyuan said this, all the people stared at Ye Ranran.


    "It turns out that the rumor is true. Six years ago, ye Ranran destroyed the antique calligraphy."


    "No wonder Master Lu didn''t like her."


    "I dare to destroy antiques, and I''m not afraid to go to jail."


    At this point, I do not know who proposed: "we should send her to prison, let her make amends for antiques!"


    Seeing that the students were quite excited, Qian Duoduo was flustered. She took Ye Ranran''s arm and asked, "have you ever damaged an antique?"


    Ye Ranran returned to her senses, shook her head and said, "I don''t have one."


    "Well, I believe you." Qian Duoduo patted her on the shoulder and immediately looked at Lu Xiuyuan, "although you are the leader in the field of calligraphy and painting, you can''t frame people at will!"


    "I framed her?" Lu Xiuyuan''s fingers trembled with anger. He snorted angrily, "I don''t care about it!"


    "Oh, then you can show me the evidence." Qian Duoduo yelled.


    Today, she is going to support their family Ye Ranran.


    "She was the only one who came into my office that year. She didn''t break it, or who!" Lu Xiuyuan stares at Ye Ranran, and his face is furious.


    Here, ye Ranran also calms down. She calmly looks at Lu Xiuyuan, "Master Lu, can you tell me the specific time?"


    "Six years ago, at about five o''clock on March 12th, did you come into my office?" Lu Xiuyuan asked.


    Ye Ranran narrowed her eyes, touched her chin, and said, "six years ago, at 5 p.m. on March 12, wasn''t that the first university culture festival?"


    "Yes, it''s the cultural festival. You sneak into my office, and then my calligraphy is destroyed!" Lu Xiuyuan was filled with indignation, "it''s Yan Zhenqing''s, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold.".


    If you break it, you can''t admit it. You run away early and ask yexuefu to apologize. What a shame


    Hearing Ye Xuefu''s name, ye Ranran''s face suddenly sank down. She turned her head to look at Ye Xuefu and said with a sneer, "do you help me to apologize?"


    Ye Xuefu is a little guilty, but she doesn''t show it on her face. She pursed her lips and said gently, "Ranran, you should apologize to master Lu for what happened in those years."


    "Look, yexuefu is so good. You are such a bad character!" Lu Xiuyuan was out of breath.


    The indifferent look on Ye Ranran''s face was like an impeccable mask. "I''ll talk about whether I have bad quality later. Now please show me the evidence.


    I don''t burn a boiler. I don''t accept other people''s black pot


    Lu Xiuyuan trembled and pointed to her, "our clients have said that, you dare to be tough, no wonder you dropped out of school young!"


    Ah, in Lu Xiuyuan''s eyes, what ye Xuefu said is evidence.


    Good.


    Ye Ranran sneered, "since Master Lu can''t provide strong evidence, let me take the evidence. I''ll show you what I was doing at the University Culture Festival six years ago! "


    Voice down, ye Ran Ran Ran to the computer desk not far away.


    "Hum, don''t make a fuss about it. We checked the surveillance in those years, and you destroyed it!" Lu Xiuyuan is still angry.


    Ye Ran Ran turned around and sneered, "I didn''t plan to use your office monitor."


    Words fall, her eyes fall on yexuefu.


    In vain, cold eyes, like a sharp blade, continue to dissect people one by one.


    Ye Xuefu touched in time, and her heart trembled involuntarily.


    Can ye Ranran really prove it? Isn''t she going to show off?


    Meanwhile, on the second floor, ye Xingtong has started work with a small computer.


    "Second brother, can you really repair the monitoring?" Xiao Ziqian leaned over and asked curiously.


    Ye Xingtong frowned and spat out coldly, "it''s too noisy."


    Xiao Ziqian smiles and moves two steps to the side. He doesn''t dare to question again.


    Then, in the quiet rest room, the sound of little guys tapping on the keyboard was very nice.


    In less than five minutes, ye Xingtong browed and looked at Xiao sichen, "repaired."


    "Connect to the library screen and play it in ten minutes." Xiao sitchen sat there, his slender fingers gently touching the armrest of the sofa.


    Ye Xingtong nods and enters the library system again


    Outside, ye Ranran has found the video from six years ago.

 Chapter 184

    "Master Lu, President Liang, now I will show you the evidence." Ye Ran Ran got up, and her fingers quickly knocked on the keyboard.


    She is calm and relaxed, just like the goddess of the fairyland on the top of the cloud, with a light light and dazzling.


    At the moment, Mr. Yunzhong and President Liang keep patting Lu Xiuyuan on the back to help him. He also slowly calmed down and carefully observed Ye Ranran.


    "Well, you put in the evidence." Lu Xiuyuan nodded.


    Ye Ran Ran hum a, slender finger presses confirm key.


    Ten seconds later, a video appeared on the big screen on the first floor of the library.


    This video has a date code. It''s March 12, six years ago.


    "What''s this? It''s so ugly that there are so many people dancing around." I don''t know who said that. Suddenly, the hall was boiling and they were staring at the video content.


    However, when they dislike everything, the demons in the video change their appearance.


    They throw away their props in a unified way, and then stand in the light, led by Ye Ranran, with others singing a touching "we are all the same".


    "My God With a cry of surprise, he almost tore a hole in the roof of the library.


    Many people follow the sound and see a girl covering her face and rushing forward excitedly.


    When she stood in front of Ye Ranran, she was so excited that she couldn''t speak, so she kept stamping her feet and shouting for nearly a minute.


    "Next to you is... Our family scene?" The girl asked in a sharp voice.


    Before ye Ranran could nod his head, several fans of jingshuo all screamed.


    "My God, it''s really jingshuo. He used to be so green and handsome!"


    "I remember that when jingshuo was a youth trainee, she often took part in the campus culture festival. After each time, she would go to the orphanage to perform. That''s what they performed in the orphanage!"


    "I''m so excited, I finally see the full version of this video!"


    ¡­¡­


    The excited appearance of the star chasing girls also answered everyone''s doubts.


    Ye Ranran didn''t fake the video. She was performing in the orphanage with Jing Shuo at five o''clock that year.


    With this video alone, it can be determined that ye Ranran had no time to commit a crime and could not destroy the antiques.


    "I say that jingshuo was so good to Ye Ranran last time. It turned out that he was a good old man." However, the women in the TV station had a sour discussion.


    "Hum, good appearance is really useful. You can hook up three and build up four!"


    Listen to these people''s words, Qian Duoduo is not happy, glared at them, secretly remember the names of these people.


    Then he went to Lu Xiuyuan with his arms in his arms.


    Standing opposite Lu Xiuyuan, she hooked Ye Ranran''s shoulder and asked with a smile, "Master Lu, the video evidence is here. Do you dare say ye Ranran came into your office?"


    Lu Xiuyuan pursed his lips tightly. Now his face was blue and white, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    It''s not ye Ranran. Is he wrong?


    "I already said that Rana is not that kind of child, you still don''t believe it." Principal Liang patted Lu Xiuyuan on the shoulder and shook his head and sighed.


    Lu Xiuyuan''s face became more and more complicated. He frowned, then looked at Ye Ranran and said, "since it''s not you, why didn''t you explain it to me at the beginning?"


    Ye Ran Ran looked helpless, "I didn''t know you thought of me that way at that time."


    Not long after the Cultural Festival, she learned about ye Zhiyuan''s plan. During that time, she had been thinking about how to leave Ye''s home, never paying attention to what happened at school.


    If Lu Xiuyuan didn''t mention it angrily today, she might never know about it.


    "Since it wasn''t you, who would it be?" Lu Xiuyuan turns his brow into a Sichuan character and turns to see ye Xuefu.


    At the moment, ye Xuefu''s face was as pale as paper. Her brain was turning rapidly, and she was thinking about how to explain it.


    She has dealt with the monitoring, and no one can prove that she entered the office. As long as she insists that she was cheated, Lu Xiuyuan should not doubt her any more.


    At least for the sake of her good handwriting, I don''t doubt it?


    After thinking about it, I saw Ye Xuefu cover her face and cry, just like a little white flower standing against the wind, "master, I don''t know.


    At that time, they said that there was a big trouble in Ranran stall, and I didn''t think much about it, so I went directly to you. I... i... I just want to protect Ranran. "


    "Xuefu is the kindest. She always takes care of Ye Ranran. It must have nothing to do with Xuefu." Tian Siyu comes over and holds Ye Xuefu''s waist to explain for her.


    Ye Xuefu looked at Tian Siyu, her eyes filled with gratitude.


    "And our Xuefu doesn''t have the motive to do this. Someone must have hurt Ye Ranran and implicated Xuefu!"


    Tian Siyu just said this, the video on the big screen suddenly changed.


    It''s a surveillance of many years ago. There''s time in the upper right corner of the video. Six years ago, it was five o''clock in the afternoon.


    No one in the corridor suddenly appeared a beautiful shadow, the man looked left and right for a while, after confirming the safety, raised his head, pushed open the door of the office.


    As she subconsciously turned back, surveillance caught her face.


    The next moment, yexuefu''s shoulder began to tremble.


    The hall was as silent as a forest, and the thunder was rolling in an instant.


    "My God, it''s yexuefu!"


    "She went in herself, and it must be her who destroyed the script!"


    Hearing these words, ye Xuefu seemed to be spirited away and stood there, her hands even like ice cubes, without temperature.


    Tian Siyu is worried about ye Xuefu. He helps her, stares at Ye Ranran and scolds: "Ye Ranran, you are so mean, you set up Xuefu like this!"


    Ye Ranran took back her sight, touched her chin, and looked at Ye Xuefu with a smile, word by word, clear and powerful, "Ye Xuefu, did I frame you?"


    "I... I don''t know." Ye Xuefu''s voice was trembling.


    Although the matter has passed, Lu Xiuyuan will not pursue it any more, but there are many people here. They discuss it casually for several times, and her reputation will be completely destroyed.


    Ye Ranran looks at her pale face and is in a good mood. She likes Ye Xuefu''s bad luck. "Ye Xuefu, pretending to be a fool can''t escape punishment."


    "I... I didn''t pretend to be stupid. That day... "Yexuefu''s eyes were full of tears, biting her teeth, trying not to let her cry out.


    She knew that in front of the surveillance video, she said that she had never been in, and no one believed it.


    Only recognition.


    But completely admitted that her perfect image is tainted.


    She can''t accept it. She can''t watch ye Ranran happy.


    "I did go in, but I was just looking for you." Ye Xuefu also wants to bite Ye Ranran, "you said you wanted to find the calligraphy, you said you wanted to learn from Master Lu, I did it for you..."


    "For me? Ye Xuefu, do you have any evidence? " Ye Ran Ran shrugged her shoulders innocently. How pure and good was her expression.


    "After a while, we said verbally that there was no evidence." Ye Xuefu''s tears ran down. She looked at Lu Xiuyuan again, "master, you... You must listen to me."

 Chapter 185

    Listen to Ye Xuefu''s voice, Lu Xiuyuan roared angrily, "enough, when I am a fool, I really have no judgment?"


    See Lu Xiuyuan really angry, everyone calm down, look at Ye Xuefu, and then look at Ye Ranran, the eyes in addition to explore, there is also a meaning of unknown irony.


    Ye Xuefu stood there, like a needle felt. What moved her heart was not anger, but grievance. She looked at Lu Xiuyuan again, and her tears fell down, "master..."


    Lu Xiuyuan doesn''t want to listen to Ye Xuefu. He points to Ye Xuefu''s face. His gloomy face can drip water.


    Ye Xuefu bites her lower lip. She dares not look at Lu Xiuyuan and turns her head to one side.


    And this one side head, just see ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo whisper.


    She could not hear what they were saying, but she could see that Qian Duoduo''s eyes were full of scorn at the moment.


    That look made her resentful.


    At this moment, Lu Xiuyuan''s apprenticeship not only became an Oolong joke, but also charged with damaging antiques.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. In the dark, she almost fell to the ground.


    It was Tian Siyu who caught her.


    She pursed her lips and said to Tian Siyu wrongly, "it''s not me."


    Tian Siyu nodded and said angrily, "we all believe you. Ye Ranran must have done this. She wants to frame you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several TV stations like to please Ye Xuefu began to voice one after another.


    "Yes, Sheff must have been set up. Sheff''s family doesn''t have to do that at all. "


    "Master Lu is not a fool, but he can''t believe Ye Ranran so easily."


    "I hope Master Lu will seriously consider it and find out the real villains!"


    These women are like five hundred ducks. They make Lu Xiuyuan have a headache. He squints his eyes, holds his forehead, and his voice is low. It seems that he is suppressing his anger. "Shut up


    The crowd was silent.


    Ye Xuefu is scared to tremble all over the body, tottering, leaning against Shao Jingxuan''s arms.


    "Brother Xuan, I''m going to die today!" Ye Xuefu''s voice was like a gnat, and Shao Jingxuan''s hands trembled gently.


    Shao Jingxuan dropped his eyes and saw that there was no blood color on Ye Xuefu''s face with heavy makeup, and her eyebrows were tight.


    He has a heart of Notre Dame, and is especially easy to sympathize with those who look weak.


    So at the moment, seeing that ye Ranran is sought after by college students, ye Xuefu has to bear Lu Xiuyuan''s anger.


    His three outlooks followed the tears.


    "Master Lu, yexuefu is my fiancee. I am willing to testify for her with my character. She was framed in those years. Please make a good investigation. If you can''t find out, the shaos don''t mind helping. " Shao Jingxuan looks at Lu Xiuyuan.


    He said so, just want to give Lu Xiuyuan pressure, let him see in the Shao family, don''t embarrass Ye Xuefu.


    Lu Xiuyuan didn''t like to be put under pressure. He was really bored at the moment.


    He gritted his teeth, as if he had finally made a decision, and said, "I have my own judgment on this matter. Now no one is allowed to leave. I''ll come back to you after I think about it clearly."


    Voice down, Lu Xiuyuan turned to the lounge.


    And President Liang and Mr. Yunzhong received his signal respectively, and quickly followed up.


    Until Lu Xiuyuan''s back disappeared, Qian Duoduo stood up. She looked happy and fast to heaven. "Ranran, what do you think Master Lu would do? Will it ruin someone''s reputation? "


    Ye Ranran looks at Ye Xuefu and smiles. Lu Xiuyuan may not make ye Xuefu lose her reputation, but it''s not so easy for ye Xuefu to learn from her teacher.


    Tian Siyu was very unhappy when he heard Qian Duoduo''s words. He rushed to take ye Ranran''s arm and said, "don''t be proud. When Master Lu finds out the evidence, you will die!"


    "Is it?" Ye Ranran took out her hand and looked back gracefully, smiling at Ye Xuefu.


    Ye Xuefu''s heart trembles, and her eyes turn to Tian Siyu with anger. This is not enough to succeed, but more than enough. Ye Ranran is in a hurry. Unfortunately, she is.


    Tian Siyu shrank back a little, just want to help Ye Xuefu, now is a word also dare not say.


    She''s good. Did she do something wrong?


    It''s obvious that she''s helping her out.


    Tian Siyu doesn''t speak. Ye Xuefu turns to wipe her tears and tries to avoid everyone''s eyes.


    As a result, the students'' attention turned from ye Xuefu to Ye Ranran.


    Especially Jing Shuo''s fans, they have surrounded Ye Ranran.


    These girls don''t care about the calligraphy and the teacher, they just want to ask about Jing Shuo.


    "Sister, you are wonderful. You performed with Jing Shuo six years ago."


    "Do you have any pictures from the past? I''ll pay you for it! "


    "Those who can cooperate with our family are all real fairies!"


    The more the girls said, the more exaggerated they were. Ye Ranran laughed, "I only have activity videos. If you need them, I can pass them to you!"


    "Wow, sister, you are so wonderful. I will like you as a host in the future!"


    "Yes, I don''t like yexuefu any more. I only like you!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the girls talk, ye Xuefu''s face is getting worse and worse. The tears in her eyes are shaking and will soon fall down.


    Of course, Shao Jingxuan also has a bad face.


    He came to Lu Xiuyuan to take part in the activity today, not to make them fight here and make Lu Xiuyuan unhappy.


    Shao Jingxuan subconsciously looks at Ye Xuefu. At the moment, ye Xuefu''s tears have fallen. His eyes are staring at him with endless grievances.


    "Brother Xuan..." she came slowly, her voice was hoarse.


    Shao Jingxuan screwed eyebrows, hugged her waist, and took people to the side of the small lounge.


    There was no one around, and ye Xuefu rushed directly into Shao Jingxuan''s arms and sobbed softly, "brother Xuan, you have to believe me, I didn''t do that. How could I be stupid enough to destroy antiques? "


    At the beginning, she did not want to destroy the calligraphy. It was just an accident. When she stole the test paper, she accidentally knocked down the candle and burned half of the calligraphy.


    "I know you''re not that stupid." Shao Jingxuan gently stroked Ye Xuefu''s back, gently comforting.


    Seeing that Shao Jingxuan believed in herself, ye Xuefu was secretly relieved, and then continued: "I really care about elapse, so I helped her confess at that time.


    I didn''t expect that Master Lu was resentful for this matter. If I can, I hope I will be resented. Wuwu... I''m really sorry for Ranran.


    I''m sorry for brother Xuan. I''m going to humiliate the TV station... "


    Smell speech, Shao Jingxuan a will ye Xuefu embrace in the arms, the voice is more gentle: "I know you are the most kind, this matter you don''t have to worry too much, I have a way."


    Ye Xuefu''s face was full of doubts and asked with a cry: "what else can I do? Master Lu has been offended by me and Ranran."


    Shao Jingxuan moved the corners of his mouth and said with a clear mind: "Master Lu mentioned Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy just now. I just have a copy. Now let people take it. I believe Master Lu won''t be angry for the sake of calligraphy."

 Chapter 186

    "Really?" Ye Xuefu''s eyes brightened. She knew that Lu Xiuyuan liked Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy best. No matter how angry she was, she could see it.


    If Shao Jingxuan can take it out, she won''t be too shameful today.


    "Is that... In the name of a TV station?" Ye Xuefu blinked, pretending to ask simply.


    What she really wanted to say was whether she could give it in her name so that Lu Xiuyuan could really forgive her.


    Shao Jingxuan understand the meaning of Ye Xuefu, secretly sigh, ye Xuefu is not as simple as you see, she calculated more than most people.


    But behind her are the Ye family and the Huashang group. For these two points, he should let her show off


    "No, in your name. I will let Master Lu accept you as an apprentice. " Shao Jingxuan guarantees.


    Ye Xuefu nodded her head cleverly, raised her mouth upward, and sneered in her heart: ye Ranran, even if you are free of charge, I can still enter the circle of calligraphy and painting with Shao Jingxuan''s help!


    ¡­¡­


    In the rest room beside him, Lu Xiuyuan didn''t say a word. He held his forehead in his hands and carefully recalled what happened.


    He was so angry that he forgot many details.


    At the moment, when I recall it carefully, I can''t help feeling shocked.


    "Yexuefu destroyed my calligraphy Lu Xiuyuan patted the table, his teeth trembling with anger, "I hate the wrong person these years!"


    After listening to him, President Liang shook his head and sighed, "it''s still too late to go out and apologize to Ranran. This matter is over."


    "Apology?" Lu Xiuyuan frowns. To be honest, his face hurts. Now he goes out to apologize. Because of his identity, he really can''t open his mouth.


    If not, he would not pull president Liang and Mr. Yunzhong to hide in the lounge for a while.


    President Liang understood his friend''s thoughts, but at this time he would not let Ye Ranran be wronged. He said solemnly: "yes, I must apologize, and my apprentice can only accept her!"


    "Lao Liang, you are forcing me!" Lu Xiuyuan''s eyebrows are fixed.


    "Well, I forced you. Over the years, you''ve been writing and hanging on the wall of the history of the University. I didn''t settle with you.


    Now the evidence is in front of us. If you don''t apologize, I''ll break up with you! " President Liang is also ruthless.


    Lu Xiuyuan''s face darkened as soon as he heard it. "It''s just a girl with ordinary aptitude. How can you protect her like this?"


    "Average qualification? Lu, do you have any conscience to say that her writing is really ordinary? " President Liang doesn''t like others to look down on Ye Ranran.


    Lu Xiuyuan clenched his hand into a fist, gently touched his chin, narrowed his eyes, coughed twice, and said to the point, "it''s really aura, but it''s worse than the words Ye Xuefu showed me!"


    "Ha ha!" Principal Liang laughed angrily and paced back and forth in front of Lu Xiuyuan, "I think you are blind! Ye Xuefu''s level can''t be better than ye Ranran''s even after practicing for a hundred and eighty years. I dare say you must have been cheated in those years. If you don''t believe me, let''s go out and have a look! "


    "If I don''t go, what else can I see. I''m going out now, Shao Jingxuan. Those people won''t have good words, and I can''t say sorry. " Lu Xiuyuan cares about face and wants to be a snail now.


    "Oh, you are afraid. Ok... Lu Xiuyuan, if you don''t go out with me, I''ll open your light in the circle of old friends tomorrow! "


    "Liang, you are so cruel. Well, well, I''ll go out with you old fox


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Shao Jingxuan calls, and ye Xuefu takes the initiative to come to Ye Ranran.


    Her eyes were red and her voice was soft. "Ranran, don''t be afraid. I bought a copy of Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy, and later I will give it to master Lu in the name of both of us. Six years ago, he will not pursue it any more. "


    When ye Ranran heard the speech, she was indifferent and did not respond.


    See ye Ranran don''t make a statement, Tian Siyu naturally can''t let her go so easily, directly rushed over, across between her and ye Xuefu, "Ye Ranran, you really don''t have a conscience, Xuefu in order to make you better, even bought the orphan, you don''t say a word, or a person?"


    "Yes, in those days Xuefu suffered for you, and now she spends so much money. You really have no conscience!"


    "If I were Xuefu, I would not use her name. What''s the point of helping this kind of white eyed wolf?"


    ¡­¡­


    These people began to attack Ye Ranran again. After hearing that, Qian Duoduo was angry. She put her arms around Ye Ranran''s shoulder and glared round her eyes. "First, our family didn''t do anything wrong in those years, so we don''t need others to carry the pot.


    Second, it''s just a single copy. If Ranran wants to buy it, he can buy it himself. There''s no need for yexuefu to come out! "


    Hearing this, ye Ran Ran took a look at Qian Duoduo, blinked, and said in a low voice, "it''s not so easy to buy a single copy."


    Qian Duoduo leaned up to her ear and said with a soft smile, "I have some copybooks at home, which are the only copy of Yan Zhenqing. I''ll let someone bring them to you now."


    Ye Ran Ran Leng Zheng for a while, inconceivable looking at Qian duo.


    Is it too willing to pad the feet of the table with a single copy?


    Before they finished speaking, they heard Tian Siyu raise his head and laugh, pointing to Ye Ranran''s face, "I''m so happy. Can she buy it if she wants? It''s so easy. I''ll bring it now. Let''s broaden our horizons! "


    Hearing Tian Siyu''s proposal, these people in the TV station echoed it with bad intentions


    "Are you kidding? Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy is so hard to find. She can buy it if she wants to?"


    "This kind of calligraphy is not diamond jewelry. You can find it easily. It has nothing to do with the background. It''s more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    "I can''t say that. Ye Ranran''s fans are so powerful that he can even send them to Chengbao. What''s a copybook?" Tian Siyu blinked his eyes, deliberately encouraged, "after a while, I''ll give you half an hour. Go and buy the calligraphy quickly."


    "Well, it''s all from one TV station. Don''t make any more noise." Ye Xuefu suddenly took Tian Siyu''s hand and gently shook her head, "my calligraphy is on the way, everyone wait patiently, OK?"


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes fall on yexuefu.


    Ye Xuefu looked at Ye Ranran and said softly, "we are here to invite Master Lu today. Don''t make infighting. If they make you uncomfortable, I''ll apologize to you."


    Hearing this, people are more distressed for ye Xuefu.


    "Xuefu, why are you so wronged?"


    "Well, it''s really silly to spend money and be wronged."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when everyone is concerned about yexuefu, little Lori is holding her mobile phone at the railing on the second floor. Her big eyes are filled with anger, and her little hand is quickly clicking on the screen: "not yet?"


    The other party: [ancestor, already outside the library, wait for me for two minutes!]


    Little Lori: "sixty, fifty-nine, fifty-eight..."


    The other party: [ancestor, don''t count, enter now!]


    At the gate of the library, a man with a gold box rushed in.


    The sunlight and the light of the library hit his Hanfu at the same time, dispersing the hurry and magnifying the immortal spirit.

 Chapter 187

    At the moment, some people are helping Ye Xuefu, others are watching the fun, others are watching the rest room


    The first thing to find out about men is that they have a lot of money.


    She was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to fight against her colleagues, but after seeing the man''s face, she was silly and raised her finger to the other side, "lie... Lie..."


    In an instant, everyone looked in the direction of her fingers.


    Ye Xuefu, they don''t know this man, but the artistic people of the first university know who he is.


    The hall was quiet for a moment, almost smelling of needles falling.


    Before long, a rough boy exclaimed, "yes... It''s Murong da da da!"


    Then the students were boiling.


    "Ah, life series, i... I saw Murong da da da!"


    "Send a circle of friends quickly. Murong has come to the first university."


    ¡­¡­


    The man who came here is Murong Yuzhou. He is the number one collector in the circle of calligraphy and painting. His collection is the top ten in Shengguo Museum. He is also a brother in the circle of traditional Chinese painting, and he is also known as the painting island of calligraphy with Lu Xiuyuan.


    Because he is less than 30 years old and young and handsome, he is very popular among college students. As long as he is an art related major, he is not unknown.


    "Murong dada, do you remember me? I interviewed you in a campus magazine before. " The rough boy was excited to meet him.


    Murong Yuzhou heard the speech, slightly thought about it, nodded and said with a smile: "classmate, long time no see."


    "Yes, that''s me. Murong dada, it''s very nice of you to come. Are you here today to see Master Lu


    Murong Yuzhou''s vision swept around the hall, and finally stayed on Ye Rana. "I gave Miss Ye Rana a a gift for my little ancestor."


    The Hall fell into a dead silence.


    Even Lu Xiuyuan, who had just come out, couldn''t speak. At the same time, he looked at Ye Ranran with a dull look.


    The ancestor of Murong Yuzhou family, a gift for ye Rana?


    That is at this time, Shao Jingxuan comes in with a delicate box. He walks to Ye Xuefu with spring breeze, but finds that the smile on her face is directly frozen.


    So following the eyes of the public, Shao Jingxuan also noticed Murong Yuzhou.


    ¡°WO£¡ This elder sister is really amazing. Six years ago, she performed with Jing Shuo. Six years later, Murong dada came to give gifts. Is she a fairy


    "No, it must have saved the galaxy. It''s Murong dada. Do you know where the Murong family is strong?"


    The more the students talk, the more excited they are. Qian Duoduo has already pinched Ye Ranran''s arm purple. She can''t believe it. "Ye Ranran, who are you?


    It''s really amazing. The real cow of Murong Yuzhou is not his collection, but his royal identity. Ah, I really want to die of happiness, my host is covered by the royal family of cloud country.


    When did you know Murong Yuzhou? Why are you hiding it from me? "


    Ye Ranran


    She didn''t know Murong Yuzhou at all, let alone kept it from her.


    To be honest, Murong Yuzhou''s words really surprised her. She almost thought she was dreaming


    Murong family, the most proud family in the world, will never make friends with outsiders easily, let alone send gifts to ordinary people like today.


    Who asked Murong Yuzhou to move?


    Ye Ranran suddenly thinks of Ye Xiao last time. He invited the Cavendish family, so will ye Xiao know the Murong family? And then help her?


    But ye Xiao is still in Fuguo now, how can she know everything about her in the library in time?


    Is it him?


    Thinking of that face, ye Ranran''s heart trembled fiercely, and immediately looked around with vigilance


    Seeing that ye Ranran seemed to be looking for someone, Murong Yuzhou thought of the account of his family''s little ancestor and immediately said enthusiastically, "Miss Ranran, the gift has arrived. Don''t open it to have a look?"


    After hearing the words, they all stare at Ye Ranran.


    "Wait!" Tian Siyu''s voice suddenly rang out. She raised her hand and stood in front of Ye Xuefu. After a disdainful look at Ye Ranran, she said, "everything comes first and then comes. Just now, it was said that Xuefu gave Master Lu a gift.


    Now you can''t win the limelight from others, can you? "


    "Yes, we are going to give Master Lu a gift. Please take part in the activity."


    The staff of several TV stations recovered and echoed.


    Naturally, this is a reminder to Ye Xuefu, let her take the lead, repair the cracks between Lu Xiuyuan and her, and finish the task of the TV station early.


    Sure enough, two seconds later, ye Xuefu completely recovered. She quickly adjusted her mood and closed her eyes. Then she took Shao Jingxuan''s arm and put it close to his ear and lowered her voice.


    "Brother Xuan, the work of TV station is more important. We can''t play with Ranran, right?"


    Shao Jingxuan glanced at Murong Yuzhou, quickly passed a touch of acid in his heart, nodded: "yes."


    Therefore, ye Xuefu looked at Murong Yuzhou first and said with a smile, "I heard that Mr. Murong is a gentleman. At this moment, ladies should have priority, right?"


    The word "lady first" really pinched Murong Yuzhou. He frowned slightly. After a second''s silence, he turned slightly to one side.


    Then ye Xuefu looked back at Ye Ranran, and with some satisfaction, he hooked his lips. Then he took Shao Jingxuan''s gift box and came to Lu Xiuyuan. He said respectfully, "master, this is the calligraphy for you."


    It''s better not to mention it. Lu Xiuyuan remembers the calligraphy of that year. He is really angry.


    "You give me the copybook, which means to admit that you destroyed it?" Lu Xiuyuan looks unhappy.


    Ye Xuefu slightly Zheng, gently biting the lip, now she can''t admit.


    After eyes circulation several times, ye Xuefu''s face flashed a touch of cunning.


    "Shifu is a man of profound righteousness. You must not have the heart to embarrass the people in our TV station, right?" With a smile, she began to dig a hole for Lu Xiuyuan.


    Sure enough, Lu Xiuyuan fell in, "hum, I disdain to embarrass people."


    "That''s great. I know that master is broad-minded and won''t pursue what happened six years ago." Ye Xuefu breathed a long sigh of relief, like putting down a big stone, especially looking back at Ye Ranran.


    "Ranran, do you hear me, master? He knows the truth and doesn''t pursue what happened six years ago. He doesn''t embarrass the people in the TV station. You can rest assured. "


    A few words are to press Lu Xiuyuan to death.


    Now, even if Lu Xiuyuan wants to understand what happened six years ago, it''s hard to talk again.


    Lu Xiuyuan''s old blood is blocked in his chest. How hard it must be.


    The original appreciation of Ye Xuefu''s calligraphy disappeared in an instant.


    Noticing Lu Xiuyuan''s face, ye Xuefu hooked her lips and immediately sent out the sweet jujube.


    She held the gift box in her hands and said sincerely, "master, this is Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy. It''s a copy. Would you like to have a look first?"

 Chapter 188

    As soon as he heard that it was Yan Zhenqing''s only copy, Lu Xiuyuan was moved.


    "Master?" Ye Xuefu smiles and hands the calligraphy to Lu Xiuyuan.


    When Lu Xiuyuan was still hesitating, Tian Siyu suddenly rushed over and said cleverly: "Master Lu, please have a look. It''s Xuefu''s hard work. It''s better than someone who can only talk. "


    Some people naturally said that ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo.


    Ye Ranran didn''t bother to argue with her, but he couldn''t do with a lot of money.


    She thought of the calligraphy books at home, grinned her teeth, pulled Ye Ranran close to them, tilted her head and said with a sneer, "Yan Zhenqing''s only copy. There''s nothing to be proud of."


    "Well! It''s so funny. You two are really bumpkins. Who doesn''t know that Yan Zhenqing is the most accomplished calligrapher. His calligraphy is hard to find! " Tian Siyu said with a glance over the leaves.


    "Yes, Yan Zhenqing is the earliest calligrapher, and Master Lu''s favorite?"


    Women from several TV stations echoed.


    At the moment, the students in the hall and Murong Yuzhou look at Tian Siyu and the people in Huacheng as if they were mentally retarded.


    Is Yan Zhenqing the earliest calligrapher?


    Sure enough, it''s terrible to be ignorant and make others laugh at any time.


    Tian Siyu didn''t notice her eyes at all. She continued to provoke Ye Ranran, "I think you are jealous of Xuefu!"


    Ye Ranran smiles and says nothing.


    "By the way, ye Daxing Xing, didn''t you just say you could take out the calligraphy? Don''t hide things. Let''s open our eyes Tian Siyu saw that ye Ranran didn''t open his mouth, which made him more arrogant.


    "I miss the rain." Ye Xuefu pretends to be angry with Tian Siyu, shakes her head and says, "I''m giving my master a gift. Don''t make trouble."


    "I didn''t make trouble, just let some people see the gap clearly." Tian Siyu said, then said with a flattering smile to Lu Xiuyuan: "Master Lu, Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy is the best calligraphy in the world. Please accept it quickly."


    "Poof... Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy is the best in the world?" Qian Duoduo smiles.


    Tian Siyu glanced at Qian Duoduo and said: "of course, how can master Lu never forget? You and ye Ranran are bumpkins. They don''t know anything! "


    "Bumpkin?" Qian Duoduo shook his head and looked at Ye Ranran. "Honey, who do you think is the best in the history of calligraphy?"


    Ye Ranran thinks that different critics have different evaluation criteria. It''s not easy to rank the dead calligraphers.


    But on the whole, Yan Zhenqing is not the best.


    "As far as I know, Wang Xizhi''s position and influence are greater than Yan Zhenqing''s, and more important than later generations," she said


    As soon as these words came out, Tian Siyu began to laugh again, "are you kidding? Is there Wang Xizhi in the history of calligraphy? You don''t know how to pretend to know! "


    At present, not only Lu Xiuyuan and the students, ye Xuefu and Shao Jingxuan also look at Tian Siyu as if they are mentally retarded.


    Wang Xizhi''s three words have appeared in Chinese textbooks. It is a shame that she dare to say that there is no such person.


    Tian Siyu finished laughing and found that everyone''s eyes were wrong. She faintly realized that she had made a mistake. She pursed her lips and quickly switched her expression. "OK, even if ye Ranran is right, can she get a better calligraphy?


    It''s not useless if I can''t take it out. I''m a fool who can only talk! "


    As soon as her voice fell, Murong Yuzhou, who had not spoken for a long time, came over and said with a smile, "who said Miss Ye Ranran can''t get a better calligraphy?"


    Tian Siyu smelled the speech, holding his arm and laughing, "Mr. Murong, you don''t see her poor face, can you take it out to hell!"


    Murong Yuzhou shook his head and sneered. Instead of arguing with her, he turned around and looked at Ye Ranran. "I was interrupted just now. Now I continue to open the presents."


    His voice resounded around the library building, and everyone''s attention was attracted.


    Especially Lu Xiuyuan.


    When his eyes fell on the golden Phoebe box, it was faintly bright.


    Ye Ranran looks at the box and thinks. Murong Yuzhou gives the gift in person. The things inside must be expensive. If she refuses, she will miss the chance to slap Ye Xuefu in the face


    She is not an angel. How can she let go of the opportunity she should take.


    So, ye Ranran nodded and smiled, and then said, "thank you, Mr. Murong."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to serve a beautiful and distinguished lady." Murong Yuzhou hook lips, this good-looking face at the moment is let a person like a spring breeze.


    Ye Ran Ran hooked his lips, returned an equally warm smile, and opened the copper lock on the box.


    The next second, the students standing behind Ye Ranran were boiling.


    "I... my titanium alloy dog is blind. This is the preface to Lanting!"


    "Preface to the Orchid Pavilion is a copy of the Tang Dynasty. It''s a priceless treasure in the collection world."


    Lu Xiuyuan''s eyes widened when he heard that it was "preface to the Orchid Pavilion". He couldn''t help but get close to it. He just glanced at the cover, and his blood was boiling. It was like eating fairy fruit.


    "This... This..." Lu Xiuyuan was too excited to speak.


    Murong Yuzhou ignored Lu Xiuyuan''s reaction and said with a smile, "there are two copies of Wang Xianzhi in it, all for you."


    And Wang Xianzhi?


    Lu Xiuyuan is about to drool. When he looks at Ye Ranran at the moment, he suddenly feels that face is not important.


    Apologize, he has to apologize first!


    "Ye Ranran, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have misunderstood you!" Lu Xiuyuan''s voice was as loud as Hongzhong''s.


    They were shocked for ten seconds.


    "Lu Xiuyuan apologizes to Ye Ranran. Does he just admit that ye Xuefu ruined things?" Don''t know who said a, everyone''s attention and answer Ye Xuefu body.


    Ye Xuefu, who just wanted to save her face with Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy script, suddenly stood in the same place, as if she had been taken out of her power, and the calligraphy in her hand seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    She didn''t want to stay here any longer. She was afraid, and the next slap was more fierce.


    Ye Ranran''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was really some accident.


    Lu Xiuyuan apologized.


    However, this is not the end. Just as Lu Xiuyuan was waiting for ye Ranran''s answer, there was a young man panting in the hall.


    He was wearing glasses, holding several books in his hand, sweating on his forehead, and rushed to see Lu Xiuyuan first, "master, I''m out of the pass!"


    Lu Xiuyuan looked at the apprentice and nodded, "well."


    Liu Chengan saw that his master didn''t seem to be interested, so he helped the mirror frame and turned to look around.


    After looking at a man, he grabbed Lu Xiuyuan''s hand excitedly. "Master, miss yexuefu is here, too. Does she agree to be a teacher?"


    Lu Xiuyuan''s face was slightly heavy, and he didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Liu Chengan was suspicious. He looked at the master and then looked over there. He slowly relaxed and walked over with a smile.


    "Miss yexuefu, you really don''t want to be a teacher?" Liu Chengan looks at Ye Ranran.

 Chapter 189

    "What do you call her?" Tian Siyu was surprised and came to Liu Chengan''s side, "do you call her Miss Xuefu?"


    Hearing this, Liu Cheng''an looked at Tian Siyu and said, "yes, she is Miss Ye Xuefu."


    Tian Siyu laughed angrily. No matter what happened, he first pointed to Ye Ranran and scolded him, "you are so mean. In order to worship your teacher, you should pretend to be Xuefu!"


    With that, she raised her hand to hit someone.


    But before the palm fell, it was firmly held by a slender wrist.


    Ye Ran Ran''s complexion condenses, "Tian Siyu, find out the situation before going crazy. I don''t know this gentleman, and I''ve never pretended to be yexuefu! "


    She disdains to use yexuefu''s identity.


    Tian Siyu pulled out his wrist and said angrily, "who believe it? If you don''t pretend, will people stare at you and shout Ye Xuefu?"


    Listening to this, Lu Xiuyuan was also confused. He came over and said seriously, "Cheng An, what''s the matter? How can you recognize Ye Ranran as ye Xuefu? "


    "Master said this is Ye Ranran?" Liu Cheng''an scratched his head and felt that his brain was not enough. He moved his body a little, and the rest of the light just fell on Ye Xuefu.


    Next second, Liu Chengan pointed to Ye Xuefu and said, "isn''t Ye Ranran her?"


    Liu Chengan said that, the scene was quiet.


    It took nearly a minute before someone began to discuss:


    "Mr. Cheng''an is not stupid to live in the deep mountains. How can he make a mistake about ye Xuefu and ye Ranran?"


    "No, Mr. Cheng An is practicing, but he has a good memory. People who have seen him will never forget it easily. Is there a problem?"


    "If there is any problem, they are totally different. As long as they are not blind, they can''t admit their mistakes."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Liu Chengan seemed to think of something. He looked at Ye Ranran and said, "is your mother Ms. Qin Huaiyu?"


    Ye Ranran shook his head, "No."


    "No, when I went to your house to get my works, Ms. Qin Huaiyu told me that you are ye Xuefu, and that lady is Ye Ranran." Liu Chengan looks at Ye Ranran, frowning.


    "She also said that you don''t like to be disturbed. She asked me to wait for you to come out of the study and then go in and get the words. How could there be a mistake? "


    Hearing this, Qian Duoduo straightened out the story. She put her arms around Ye Ranran''s shoulder, raised the volume and said with a smile, "Oh, I see.


    It turned out that some people were afraid that their daughter''s handwriting was too ugly, so they changed the cat for the prince, misleading Master Lu''s disciples to recognize the wrong person. No wonder in Master Lu''s eyes, ye Xuefu''s words have aura. "


    When you hear this, you think of the two words just now:


    "So it is."


    "Do you think ye Xuefu knows?"


    "I must know. Otherwise, how can I cheat Master Lu. I didn''t expect that ye Xuefu not only framed Ye Ranran in the destroyed script, but also took advantage of others to worship his teacher.... "


    Speaking of which, let''s look at yexuefu.


    Ye Xuefu bear these people''s eyes, tears instantly slide out of his eyes, flowing a face, before the elegant and generous completely disappeared, seems a little humble, and... Poor.


    "Ranran, i... I really don''t know. There must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Will you listen to me? "


    Qian Duoduo pulls Ye Ranran back, with a graceful smile on his heroic face. "Ye Xuefu, you know if you misunderstood me.


    Now you really need to explain not only our family, but also master Lu.


    I think... At this moment, even if you send ten calligraphy books, you will not be forgiven by Master Lu. "


    Hearing this, ye Xuefu looks at Lu Xiuyuan.


    Lu Xiuyuan''s face was very ugly, and his tone was very bad. "No wonder the words today are not as good as six years ago. It turns out that you really treat me as a fool!"


    Ye Xuefu''s face turned pale, as if she had been drained of all her strength. She explained powerlessly: "Master Lu, listen to me, I really don''t know about this.


    If I knew, how could I refuse to accept you again and again? Please don''t get me wrong, will you


    "You''ve ruined my reputation!" Lu Xiuyuan angrily opened his eyes. "I satirized Ye Ranran in the school history record for six years because of your peach generation Li Jiang, and missed such a good apprentice!"


    Lu Xiuyuan was really angry. He felt a pain in his face when he thought of Ye Ranran sending him an email to worship his teacher and being criticized for waste firewood.


    President Liang is right. He is blind.


    "I won''t sue you about the antique calligraphy, but it''s impossible for ye Xuefu to enter the field of calligraphy and painting! As long as I live in Lu Xiuyuan, you ye Xuefu will not look up! " Lu Xiuyuan was angry.


    This word, the sound, hit the leaf snow Fu paralyzed on the ground.


    Her reputation was completely ruined


    Lu Xiuyuan loses his temper with Ye Xuefu and turns to see ye Ranran.


    Thinking of Ye Ranran''s words and Murong Yuzhou''s respect for her, Lu Xiuyuan really wanted to slap himself on the spot.


    Why is he so stupid?


    Ye Ranran is so bad. Why does Lao Liang and Murong Yuzhou protect him.


    "Ye Ranran, I apologize to you again!" This time Lu Xiuyuan made a deep bow of 90 degrees, extremely sincere.


    Ye Ranran in countless eyes, politely said: "it doesn''t matter, Master Lu is also in the dark, this is not your fault."


    It''s Qin Huaiyu''s fault.


    That woman likes to steal her works for yesheff to use.


    Speaking of all the trophies in yexuefu''s resume, they are all from her works.


    "Lao Liang is right. You are really a good boy with a broad mind." Lu Xiuyuan now looks at Ye Ranran, how to see and how to like it.


    With a sigh, he looked back at President Liang and Mr. Yunzhong. Under their encouraging eyes, he said to Ye Ranran, "can I have the audacity to ask you to be my disciple?"


    Ye Ran Ran was stunned for a second, "Master Lu, I don''t have the idea of worshiping my teacher."


    As time goes by, she has long lost her mind, and it is meaningless to learn calligraphy again.


    However, Lu Xiuyuan didn''t want to give up. He bowed 90 degrees again and said in a low voice, "please give me a chance to make it up to you."


    The first time he saw Ye Ranran''s words, he knew that a child with such aura would become a great tool in the future.


    Therefore, he would never give up. Even if he threw his old face on the ground, he would accept Ye Ranran as an apprentice.


    Ye Ranran frowned. Seeing the situation, if she didn''t give a word now, Lu Xiuyuan would keep bowing for at least half a day, just like President Liang.


    "Master Lu." Ye Ranran held his forehead and said helplessly: "I''m a little confused now. Why don''t you... Let me think about it for a while?"


    On hearing this, Lu Xiuyuan''s heart fell down. He immediately stood up straight, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Words fall, he seems to think of something, and said: "come on, you go in with me, there are good things for you!"


    However, at this time, the library''s top glass skylight suddenly heard voices.


    "Don''t go in!"

 Chapter 190

    The sound of "no admittance" attracted people to look up at the roof.


    Ye Ranran is about to raise her head, and her mobile phone shakes wildly.


    She quickly unlocked the screen, opened wechat and saw a wechat.


    The contents are as follows:


    "Night devil."


    Two words, immediately let Ye Ran Ran nervous tension, she clenched the mobile phone, vigilant look around.


    At the moment, her face with unprecedented cold, like a change of a person, caused by the money around a lot of doubts.


    "Rana, what''s the matter?" Qian Duoduo asked.


    However, ye Ran Ran did not say a word, just continued to read the news.


    The night devil is their symbol.


    That is to say, those people are already near the library of the first university, and the male voice just came from the roof


    They''re on the roof!


    Ye Ranran''s eyebrows almost turned into Sichuan characters, and her breath even became less stable. She slowly raised her head to see if there was someone on the glass roof.


    But the next second, the roaring sound will break the calm of the library hall.


    The girls subconsciously huddle together, while the boys protect the girls behind, clench their fists, and watch the top warily


    Ye Ranran''s first reaction is: ah Xi, these goods are too arrogant. In broad daylight, dare to commit a crime in Shengguo, not afraid to be caught?


    While ye Ranran was breathing, she squinted at the movement of the roof.


    Only 30 square meters of glass roof, appeared a diameter of about two meters of round hole, and then a few black things stand on it.


    Ye Ranran''s mouth is slightly puffed, so what do these goods want?


    It''s in the lounge on the second floor.


    Xiao Mochi exaggerated his face, "which system of these goods is too arrogant? Sheng Guo, our territory, ah, we just want to do things like this. Give him a crooked head! "


    Xiao sichen and the children quietly stare at the monitoring, everyone''s mobile phone is sending a message.


    On the roof of the library, a man packed himself, grabbed the rope and let the people next to him push him down.


    When he came across the crystal lamp, the man gave a special push.


    The sound of Jingling rang on the heads of the people. Ye Ranran and everyone finally saw the man''s face.


    People in the library don''t know the identity of this man. They just think that at first glance, he is really handsome.


    But ye Ran Ran instinctively stepped back two steps, his heart almost stuck in his throat, and the tense atmosphere did not dare to give out.


    She thought it was those people who came at most, but she didn''t expect that the night demon sect was the left Dharma protector Jinfeng that she was most afraid of.


    She didn''t spend a long time in the night demon gate, but she also had a clear understanding that where Jinfeng went, there was no grass.


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes were more and more deep, and his hands hanging on his waist were clenched tightly, and even blue tendons appeared on the back of his hands.


    She''s preparing for the worst.


    Jin Feng comes here. It must be the devil''s meaning. He wants the goods to take her back


    The man hanging on the rope was only five meters away from the ground. He dropped his eyes and quickly flashed a smile on his face, which was almost like an ice sculpture.


    Then, in the eyes of shock, he put his hand on his waist.


    There was a click.


    Then he saw a 360 degree somersault, gorgeous and handsome in front of Ye Ranran.


    Between the four eyes, ye Ranran knew that he had no chance of winning.


    Jin Feng is a pervert. It is said that King Kong is not bad and no one can match him.


    Her little fist is no match for him.


    Ye Ranran is already thinking about how to minimize the casualties, while Jin Feng is standing in front of her, raising her hand and patting her shoulder, just like an elder.


    "Seven seven, what''s the matter?" Let a person such as Mu spring breeze of voice ring out, the person in the hall all stares at Ye ran ran to see.


    Ye Ranran held his forehead and dared not look at those people''s eyes. He pursed his lips.


    Finally, he raised his head, put on an elegant mask, and said with a smile, "brother Zuo, long time no see. I''m so excited. I''m stupid for a while."


    "Excited?" The golden wind hears speech, the brow is tight Cu, on the cold face flashed one to put on a Sen Leng, another hand also fell on the leaf Ran Ran shoulder.


    Ye Ranran''s breathing slowed down a few times.


    Jinfeng is never close to others. Once there is one, the person will either die or be disabled.


    With the habit of being a jerk, I don''t think I''d want a disabled girl.


    So


    "Brother Zuo, there are so many people. I can''t give you my life." The leaf Ran Ran simply lowered a voice, first export tiaoming.


    She cherishes her life and is greedy for money. She didn''t bring up her children. She didn''t want to die when she married her daughter-in-law and had grandchildren.


    "Why do I want your life?" Gold breeze hears speech, eyebrow tip moved, cold face is full of incomprehensible.


    Looking at his reaction, ye Ranran breathed deeply and asked tentatively, "isn''t the Lord asking you to kill me?"


    "I think too much." Gold breeze answers, eyebrow tip several can''t check of ascend, eyes also slightly of gentleness a lot.


    Their 77 is the same.


    On hearing these three words, ye Ranran was really relieved, "since it''s not killing me, don''t engage in such a big battle. It''s very frightening."


    The key point will be watched by Qingyun Wei, and the prison will be waiting for them.


    Jin Feng raised his head, looked at the roof, and said in a deep voice: "the Lord''s request must be vigorous!"


    Words fall, leaf Ran Ran then see gold breeze backward move two steps.


    Then in less than two seconds, Jin Feng opened his hands and showed an angle of 80 degrees. Facing the direction of the roof, he called out: "start!"


    These two words are like a great bell, inspiring the deaf and enlightening.


    The man on the roof was ordered to press the speaker button first.


    Then, the cheerful music from the library roof down, all the way swimming, dominating everyone''s ears.


    This is a wedding march.


    After ye Ranran heard this, she was so angry that her chest was in pain.


    "Well, brother Zuo, can we turn off the music first? I''m allergic to it! " Ye Ranran looks at Jin Feng.


    But Jin Feng slowly tied a tie to himself and continued to raise his hand to signal the people on the roof.


    And then something happened that shocked everyone.


    On the roof of the round hole, began to fly down a thousand paper cranes.


    The golden paper crane, as big as a palm, is falling like rain.


    The girls, who were still nervous, couldn''t help being curious and caught the paper crane.


    "Wow, this paper crane is so exquisite. It feels so good. It looks like real gold paper." A girl looked at the paper crane carefully and exclaimed.


    Hearing this, ye Ranran also caught a thousand paper cranes.


    But the moment she saw the paper crane, she was stunned.


    "It''s real gold, isn''t it?" Qian Duoduo, holding a paper crane, comes to Ye Ranran and asks curiously.


    Ye Ranran did not answer, but looked at Jin Feng in surprise, "brother Zuo, paper crane..."


    Jin Feng didn''t have much expression on his face. He said calmly, "well, it''s gold foil made of gold. The Lord folded it himself."

 Chapter 191

    Jin Feng''s voice was much louder than just now. It was like a pearl falling on a jade plate. It was nice and attractive.


    Everyone in the hall heard him.


    In an instant, the girls who got the gold foil paper crane were whispering with envy:


    "Do you hear me? Is it pure gold foil or hand folded? "


    "Oh, my God, there are at least a thousand on it! It''s so romantic. It''s so nice of the man who called the Lord


    "Sure enough, she is the sister who saved the galaxy. Not only Murong sent a letter to master Lu, but also the pursuer folded the paper crane with gold. The Bomei people laughed!"


    At this time, Tian Siyu looked at Ye Xuefu, who was not looking well, and said casually: "don''t listen to their nonsense. Now the gold foil paper is all made of copper powder cloth, which is worthless."


    As soon as the voice fell, some students majoring in precious metals jumped out and said to Tian Siyu seriously, "we have a gold detector here. Just take a picture of it."


    Tian siyufeng waved his hand and lengthened his voice. "Don''t check it. If it''s fake, ye Ranran''s face will hurt."


    Ye Ranran ignored her, but Qian Duoduo came over, hands akimbo, "check, now check immediately, if it''s false, my mother swallowed the paper crane on the spot!"


    "Well, you said it!"


    There began to test the gold content of the paper crane, the leaves ran here, the golden wind began to play.


    The man turned on his cell phone and sent out a message.


    In less than a minute, ten muscular men came in.


    They don''t take the normal road. They wear white shirts on their upper body, tightly stretched on their body, and pleated skirts on their lower body.


    At the command of Jinfeng, ten men surround Ye Ranran.


    Then the music on the roof changed into a cheerful one: "let''s learn to meow together, meow together..."


    Just singing, ye Ranran has no opinion.


    The key is now surrounded by her ten muscle men, they actually sing together! Jump together!


    The big man of 1.9 meters jumps "learn the cat to bark"!


    The people in Huacheng TV station have already turned back and forth with laughter.


    "Look, ye Ranran''s pursuers are so funny!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a hot eye dance. I can laugh for a year!"


    Ye Ranran stood there motionless, his face full of lovelessness.


    That bastard, she really remembered!


    Jin Feng doesn''t know ye Ranran''s mood. He still remembers the words in the script in his heart.


    After the music stopped, Jin Feng came.


    Just now, all the muscular men around Ye Ran Ran retreated behind Jin Feng.


    The next second, Jin Feng put one hand on his belly, the other hand behind him, graceful bent down, kneeling on one knee.


    Ten muscular men also seem to get a signal, kneeling on one knee at the same time.


    At the railing on the third floor of the library, two slim teenagers suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, the boy jumped on the crystal lamp, and after standing firm, he presented a banner with the golden leaf crane in front of the crowd.


    The left and right banners read:


    "Follow me, all the wealth is in your hands!"


    "I''m yours, and so is my country. Are you happy?"


    Ye Ran Ran closed her eyes and couldn''t find words to describe her mood at the moment.


    "Happy? Are you happy? Are you happy? " Jin Feng and ten men are like repeaters. They open their voices and roar.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his eyebrows and squatted in front of Jin Feng, trying to keep smiling, "brother Zuo, it''s you. Are you happy?"


    Jin Feng: "happy!"


    They discussed the script for 48 hours. Why are they not happy?


    Ye Ran Ran was speechless,


    She finally understood why the guy would say that all the women in the night gate were his.


    If according to the normal love procedure, the goods die directly in the initial confession, it is impossible to continue.


    Every single dog comes to the end by strength.


    Of course, it''s not just Ye Ranran who has this idea.


    The babies in the lounge are already laughing.


    Xiao Ziqian patted his father on the shoulder and said, "Daddy, congratulations. I won this time. That uncle is so stupid. "


    "He''s really good at stepping on my mom''s poison spot. He doesn''t even have a chance to struggle!" Ye Xinglan''s smile is forward and backward.


    He made sure that uncle Xiao was the smartest and suitable for his mother.


    However, little Lori is not as optimistic as they are. She holds her arms and always stares at the surveillance video, frowning


    On the other side of the hall, the students of precious metals department have already experienced gold foil paper. They firmly told Tian Siyu, "the gold content is at least four nines."


    Tian Siyu''s face is very ugly, she can''t say a word, but she is still reluctant to mutter to Ye Xuefu, "maybe only a few are true."


    Ye Xuefu''s face is calm on the surface. In fact, she is jealous and will soon crush her teeth.


    As soon as she is threatened by Lu Xiuyuan to lose face, ye Ranran receives the confession from her pursuer.


    Still so crazy, so passionate.


    Compared with Ye Ranran, she is like a little wretch now


    Ye Ranran still Tucao in the heart, naturally did not make complaints about Tian Siyu, but the Jin Feng did not hear one word.


    The Lord has said that after vigorous, it must be the envy of all people, and the woman he likes will be the enemy of the whole world.


    Therefore, adhering to the purpose of not being happy without death, Jinfeng raises her eyes, and her eyes fall on Ye Ranran''s face, sparing no effort to help her pull hatred.


    "The Lord has folded 101 paper cranes for you, which means one in a million. He said, you are the only one who is the most beautiful, the most noble and the most suitable in the world.


    Other women are miscellaneous, especially Ye Xuefu, who doesn''t even have the qualification to drink your foot lotion!


    As long as you go back, he is willing to kill all the women in the world, just to give you one and only... "


    Hearing this, ye Ranran''s face couldn''t be stretched any longer.


    Meow, meow!


    What kind of confession? I wish all the women at the scene would raise their 50 meter knives and cut her into meat mud!


    Ye Ranran took a deep breath, word by word squeezed out from his teeth, "brother Zuo, are you sure you are not pulling hatred for me?"


    Jin Feng nodded sincerely, "it''s pulling hatred. The woman in the Lord must go through the difficulty of ninety-nine eighty-one, and be envied by women all over the world, so that she can appear extremely noble."


    Ye Ranran


    Don''t stop her. She''s going to fight with that bastard today!


    Sure enough, the women of Huacheng TV station have begun to attack before ye Ranran speaks. They hold their arms and stare at Ye Ranran with poor eyes.


    "Oh, we are all scum."


    Tian Siyu even rolled his eyes. "We are scum. Xuefu doesn''t have the qualification to give you foot wash water. Miss Ye is really OK."


    "Rana, do you... Do you really want to kill me all the time?" Ye Xuefu is in tears.

 Chapter 192

    Ye Xuefu finished, then covered his chest in pain, as if he had been extracted muscles and bones, and knelt down on the ground again, with tears streaming down his face.


    She didn''t cry very much, but she looked sad, as if she had been wronged by heaven.


    Back to God Shao Jingxuan two steps forward, tightly hold Ye Xuefu in his arms, "Xuefu, don''t cry."


    "Brother Xuan, what should I do? Ranran really hates me... She really wants me to die..." Ye Xuefu cried out of breath, and the whole person nestled in Shao Jingxuan''s arms.


    Ye Ranran is full of ellipsis.


    She didn''t say anything. She knelt down on the ground. She had been cut to pieces by her. She was really a white lotus professional. She was addicted to acting.


    "Ye Ranran, you''ve gone too far!" Shao Jingxuan is furious.


    Ye Ran Ran did not answer, saw Ye Xuefu weak grasp Shao Jingxuan tie, "Xuan brother, you do not scold Ran Ran, she is not wrong, is my sister is not good enough."


    Shao Jingxuan painfully stroked her back, "fool, you paved so much for her, how is not good enough, she is inhuman.


    Even if I want my sister''s life, I''m really in a bad mood... "


    "Brother Xuan, Ranran is not..." Ye Xuefu pursed her lips, frowned tightly, looked at Ye Ranran carefully, and said: "if I had protected Ranran five years ago, she would not have been entangled by such a mess of people, and would not want me to die..."


    Hearing this, Shao Jingxuan''s Sanguan distorts again. With a cold hum, he yells at Ye Ranran: "you have to make it clear that Xuefu never hurt you.


    If you want to hate, hate yourself, who let you have the ability to be born in Ye''s family, but not to protect yourself. "


    Ye Ranran was angry with this.


    Good. Five years ago, she couldn''t protect herself.


    Now, she has the ability!


    Ye Ran Ran turns around, takes a look at Jin Feng first, and then goes to the multimedia side. He looks indifferent, just like a God. "Shao Jingxuan, now I''ll show you who''s in the dark!"


    The voice falls, ye Ranran''s fingers click on the computer keyboard quickly.


    A surveillance video immediately appeared on the large screen behind the multimedia.


    It was marked five years ago.


    The picture is near the piano room of the first university.


    The first one is Ye Xuefu, who hides a bow in the corner with a small mechanism.


    Then ye Ran Ran walks into the piano room. Ye Xuefu fiddles with the crossbow and adjusts the angle to aim at the door.


    More than 20 minutes later, Shao Jingxuan appeared outside the piano room. The bow and crossbow launched automatically and stabbed Shao Jingxuan in the chest.


    After that, ye Ranran comes out, points Shao Jingxuan''s acupoints, pulls out his bow and crossbow, and then gets up to call and leave


    The monitoring screen is still clear, and people can even be heard.


    Ye Xuefu grabs Shao Jingxuan''s hand and falls to the ground. Her whole face is pale, twisted and ferocious.


    Five years ago, she just wanted to hurt Ye Ranran and prevent her from participating in the piano competition.


    Before setting the bow and crossbow mechanism, it has been confirmed that the monitoring has not been turned on.


    But I never thought that ye Ranran had monitoring data to show what she had done.


    Ye Xuefu''s shoulders trembled and quickly recovered. She hugged Shao Jingxuan beside her. "Brother Xuan, listen to me..."


    However, when she finished this sentence, she found that Shao Jingxuan''s face was very ugly.


    Warm as jade eyebrows covered with a thick layer of frost, stiff arms, cold eyes


    Such Shao Jingxuan is terrible.


    Ye Xuefu is so scared that she hugs Shao Jingxuan tightly and explains in tears: "brother Xuan, really... It''s a misunderstanding. It''s a mistake that Ranran asked me to set it for her


    I don''t know how to hurt you. Before I got there, Rana called and told me that someone fainted. It was Rana. It wasn''t me... "


    Shao Jingxuan let her cry, let her explain, but did not touch her hand, voice as cold as ice, "you have five years to explain to me, but you never say!"


    Ye Xuefu''s face is pale. She looks at Ye Ranran fiercely and says immediately: "it''s Ranran who threatens me, and I''m really afraid that Ranran will go to jail for you.


    Brother Xuan, I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t just be able to see you, but not you... "


    "Ha ha, you can only see her, but not me?" Shao Jingxuan is not angry but laughs. He abruptly breaks off Ye Xuefu''s hand, slowly straightens up and looks down at her.


    After a long time, he said, "yexuefu, which one is the real you?"


    Voice down, Shao Jingxuan turned to go.


    Ye Xuefu, with tears on her face, rushes over and grabs his trouser legs. She looks like an abandoned wife, aggrieved and miserable. "Brother Xuan, don''t treat me like this..."


    Shao Jingxuan drooped his eyes and stared at her with a complicated look. Ten seconds later, he kicked away her hand and roared: "don''t call me brother Xuan, you don''t deserve it!"


    Then, the man rushed out with a big stride.


    And ye Xuefu panicked kneel on the ground, look back at Ye Ranran there, full of resentment to get up.


    She took a deep breath, and then took a step, staggering toward Ye Ranran.


    "Rana, why do you make such a fake video? How can you do this to me... "


    Then, after a sharp "ah", yexuefu fainted.


    Tian Siyu and other women on TV come up one after another.


    Several people help Ye Xuefu to walk out. Tian Siyu shakes his fingers and points to Ye Ranran, "you are really too much. You use this fake surveillance video to break up Xuefu and the prince. Are you not afraid of retribution? "


    Ha ha, fake surveillance video?


    In the eyes of these people, even if the evidence is in front of them, they only believe yexuefu.


    Ye Ranran sneered, "well... I''ll stay away from you in the future, or I''ll be hurt if I chop you in thunder."


    Tian Siyu stamped his feet angrily, "what do you mean? Why are we struck by thunder? Ye Ranran, I advise you to be kind, otherwise... "


    "Before persuading people to be kind, first look at what they have done, otherwise..." Ye Ranran sneered and tilted his head to see the next few people.


    Ten men are coming up.


    Tian Siyu, who were afraid of nothing, helped Ye Xuefu and walked out quickly.


    The sudden episode made the students very excited. They didn''t even care about the 101 thousand paper cranes.


    Just want to see the love and hatred between yexuefu and yeranran.


    Jin Feng sees the plot deviate and frowns. No, he has to pull it back.


    Jin Feng stepped back two steps with no expression on his face, raised his hand again and snapped his fingers.


    Thousands of paper cranes began to fall densely.


    Next, Jin Feng unties her tie and rushes to Ye Ranran like lightning. She clasps her wrist and skillfully ties a knot.


    Take her hand and walk towards the big screen calmly


    At the same time, Xiao sichen in the rest room looks cold and frightening, and his eyes lock Ye Ranran''s wrist.


    The slender fingers curled up and tightened, the fist was ready to go, and I was about to get up to save people

 Chapter 193

    The seven little babies stood next to Xiao sichen in order, also with a cold face, ready to start.


    Just when they were about to go out, Gu Beiming suddenly touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "they are from the night demon gate."


    "Night gate?" Xiao sichen raised his eyelids and stared at Gu Beiming with a complicated look.


    Gu Beiming nodded, immediately turned to the computer to look up information, "if I remember correctly, his name is Jinfeng."


    On this side, Gu Beiming popularized the relationship between the characters of the night demon sect, and on the other side, ye Ranran struggled to untie his tie, smiling at Jin Feng.


    "Brother Zuo, look... This is in the library of the first university. I just slapped Ye Xuefu in the face. Now you are binding me. What would your classmates and teachers think?"


    Jin Feng is still expressionless. Holding his walkie talkie, he adjusts the frequency. After saying a few words in Latin, he takes a cold glance at the students and teachers.


    "To be a courtship witness, to live, not to do, to die!" It''s brief and comprehensive. It''s very overbearing.


    Ye Ran Ran''s face is full of black lines, "brother Zuo, this is a prosperous country, a country ruled by law, not what you want."


    Jinfeng raised her eyes and swept her one eye. There was a clear sentence on her face: I just want to do whatever I want.


    Ye Ran Ran speechless took out the corners of his mouth and wanted to kick people.


    However, at this time, the big screen of the library suddenly turned into a white snowflake, like a TV set that broke down in the 1990s.


    Nearly ten seconds later, it changed to a very clear picture.


    In the magnificent palace, the man is sitting lazily on the leather sofa with a ghost mask on his clear face.


    He holds his chin in one hand and his beloved red wine glass in the other, smiling at the camera.


    Ye Ran Ran helplessly closed her eyes and roared in her heart: dog, this is to kill her, isn''t it?


    "Seven seven baby, do you like thousand paper cranes?" The man asked with a smile.


    The mellow voice sounds very provocative.


    But falling in the ear of elara, it is like the sound of hell.


    She frowned and didn''t want to talk.


    But Jin Feng was very considerate and sent a microphone.


    Ye ran bit his teeth and laughed a little twisted. "Brother Zuo, do you want me to scold him?"


    "Dear Su Qi, you are not good. As my concubine, you should be grateful instead of looking at me with such a resentful look. " The man shakes the red wine glass and says it in the right and evil tone of the costume drama.


    Ye Ranran


    Don''t stop her! She''s going to die with this asshole today!


    I''m a big head ghost!


    "Well... How can a bad little wild cat be so charming and make me excited?" The man saw that ye Ran Ran was so angry that he became more and more satisfied. He looked up and drank all the wine in the glass, and then held the red wine glass.


    Click


    The nice red wine glass is broken.


    The man''s laughter disappeared. Instead, it was cold. "Suqi, don''t forget that you were in the city of angels four years ago and helped me deal with ACE''s trouble.


    What you said and did, you will forget me, but not me. As long as you like, I''ll beat down the moon for you.


    So, don''t waste my love for you, or the game will change the rules... "


    Hearing this, ye Ranran''s face turned white for a moment.


    Change the rules?


    Did he want to break the agreement and continue to attack Xiao sichen?


    She didn''t want Xiao sichen to have an accident.


    "Arthur, this is the university library. I''m still working. Are you sure it''s appropriate to tell me this?" Ye Ranran tries to convince people by reason.


    The tip of Arthur''s brow went up a few points, but soon he returned to the cold and hard killing. He tilted his head to see ye Ranran, "a month later, I''ll come to Fengcheng, and the wedding dress will come together."


    The man said, did not give ye Ranran the opportunity to refute, cut off the video.


    Ye Ranran''s heart immediately mentioned her throat, and her fingers were trembling with anger.


    This asshole is not proposing, he''s forcing!


    In the meantime, the lounge.


    Xiao sichen didn''t see any waves on his face, just like when he came, but the flame was moving in his eyes.


    Xiao Mochi sensitively smelled something wrong, came over and carefully asked: "brother, are you ok?"


    Xiao sichen did not answer.


    Then ye Xingchen came over, holding his big cold hand in his small hand and smiling gracefully, "don''t worry, daddy. This man can''t get mommy''s heart. "


    "Yes, yes. In a month, dad and Mommy can cook many times. " Ye Xinglan also came to appease Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen''s delicate face was as calm as ice, and his voice had no temperature. "Children, go home first."


    "Why, you haven''t sent flowers to mummy to celebrate." Ye Xinglan puffed her cheeks and didn''t understand.


    The other babies are also frowning, with a very unhappy expression on their face.


    Xiao sichen slowly got up, big palm fell on Ye Xingchen''s head, gently rubbed, "be a little better, OK?"


    Ye Xingchen nodded thoughtfully and immediately said to the six treasures, "Mommy is hot enough today. If we show up again, she will be in trouble."


    Several other treasures are successfully pacified by Ye Xingchen. They join hands with Gu Beiming and Xiao Mochi and are ready to go out.


    After leaving the lounge, Xiao sichen took out his mobile phone, looked at the calendar, then opened the memo and sat there without saying a word.


    After sitting in the car, Xiao Mochi suddenly remembered something and patted his head heavily.


    "Ah, I say Su Qi is as familiar as Mao. It''s the yelosha of the night demon gate, a zero error female killer integrating beauty and wisdom.


    She beat my brother to death. I didn''t expect it to be my sister-in-law... It''s not true that the whole family won''t be able to enter the whole family. "


    Xiao Mo Chi narrowed his eyes, the more he said, the more excited he was.


    However, the air pressure inside the car is getting lower and lower. Although Xiao sichen''s face has no change, his deep ice eyes are faintly cold.


    When Xiao Mochi wanted to talk about it again, he was patted by Gu Beiming. Then he recovered and found that his brother''s reaction was wrong.


    But Xiao Mochi didn''t understand. With his brother''s feelings for his sister-in-law, even if he was beaten half dead, he would not be angry now.


    What''s going on with this dying face?


    "Brother, you can''t be..." Xiao Mochi came over.


    The next second, get a cold "roll" word.


    Then the atmosphere in the car was very strange, and the seven babies lowered their heads and sent messages in the group chat with their small mobile phones.


    Here in the library, after someone''s image on the video disappears, Jinfeng''s people begin to make small diamonds in the library.


    He said to the students, "you can send anything about ye Xuefu, but the content of the proposal is not allowed to appear on the Internet. Diamonds are sealing fees. Is there a problem?"


    The students looked at the bright diamond and shook their heads. "No problem."


    Who will fight against local tyrants.


    Ye Ran Ran speechless looking at those sent out of the diamond, "left brother, you are not afraid of bankruptcy?"


    Jin Feng shook his head, "the LORD said not afraid, don''t forget a month later."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for ye Ranran to talk, the gold breeze then takes a person to leave in a hurry.


    An hour later, ye Ran Ran saw that there were only students left in the library. He was about to change a lot of money when his mobile phone suddenly rang

 Chapter 194

    Ye Ranran looks down at the number.


    From Xiao Mochi.


    At the moment, the library hall is full of people, and they are still discussing the proposal. Ye Ranran looks around, exchanges eyes with President Liang, and rushes into the phone quickly.


    "Hello, Xiao Er Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "Yining... Sister-in-law... Ouch..."


    After a heartrending roar, the phone hung up.


    Ye Ran Ran''s brow is tight Cu, the heart sharp son fiercely one Zhan, suddenly gave birth to a bad idea.


    Jin Feng and they have been away for a long time. Did they go to find Xiao sichen first?


    And Xiao Mochi doesn''t hang up like this. Something must have happened!


    Ye Ran Ran Ran''s brain was running at a high speed, and the more she thought about it, the more flustered she was. With trembling fingers, she found Xiao sichen''s number and immediately dialed it.


    But there was no answer.


    Ye Ran Ran Ran was confused. She bit her finger and hesitated for a second, then called Xiao Mochi.


    It took a long time for the other party to answer.


    There was no crying and Howling just now, but it was powerless, "Xiao Ranran... What should I do?"


    Hearing this voice, ye Ranran''s heart tightened tightly and asked eagerly, "is something wrong with your brother?"


    "Oh, little Rana, what kind of immortal are you reincarnated?" Xiao Mochi began to howl again.


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the speech, his heart thumped, took a deep breath and tried to keep calm, "what''s the matter with your brother? Come on


    "Ying Ying..." Xiao Mochi continued to howl.


    Ye Ranran is about to lose her hair. "Hold back your tears and talk to others!"


    "Wuwu... Xiao Ranran, you are so fierce." Xiao Mochi is crying.


    Ye Ran Ran: "if you don''t say I''m more fierce!"


    "My brother''s gone. We are all going to die Xiao Mochi said.


    Ye Ranran was relieved and thought to himself: Fortunately, it wasn''t Jinfeng. They went to find him.


    But then, ye Ran Ran asked, "why do you run wild?"


    "I don''t know. Today he has a news. Say you are the night of the devil gate. Then he asked Gu Beiming to send the babies home, and I was pulled to be beaten. " Xiao Mochi said.


    "He knows I''m yelosha Suqi?" Ye Ran Ran''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and tight, and her forehead is sweating.


    Did Xiao sichen know?


    He must have been very angry. After all, she was very aggressive.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao sichen''s good health, I''m afraid she would have been killed with her bare hands.


    "Xiao Ranran, did you really attack my brother in those years?" Asked Xiao Mochi.


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes were slightly dark, and his face was gloomy. "Yes, I didn''t know it was your brother who changed face."


    "Oh... What can I do? My brother''s heart is broken into pieces now. You have to make it up to him Xiao Mochi began to howl again.


    However, ye Ranran was speechless.


    Xiao sichen knew that she was su Qi, so he must have seen her and Arthur kill ace.


    At the moment, she did not know how to face Xiao sichen.


    "Rana, please... Come back quickly. If it''s not saving my brother, it''s saving the rest of us. " With that, Xiao Mochi adjusted mobile phone calls to video mode.


    Ye Ranran clearly saw a group of Xiao family bodyguards lying on the big mat.


    There was blood in the corners of their mouths. Some of their arms were broken. They looked miserable.


    "ELA, you can ignore us, anyway, it''s nothing to do with you when we die... Whining..." Xiao Mochi continued to wail.


    Ye Ranran listened to his howling, and then looked at the bodyguard in the video.


    She could already imagine how heavy Xiao sichen was.


    For her bodyguard, and for her former enemy, will she


    Ye Ranran didn''t dare to imagine. She even wanted to hang up and find a bunker to bury her head.


    "Oh... My leg!" Xiao Mochi howls and points the camera at his thigh.


    Just a glance, ye Ranran was startled.


    There is a knife on Xiao Mochi''s leg, which is bleeding


    "Er Shao, help!"


    There was a cry for help from the video. Then Xiao Mochi said to Ye Ranran, "I''m dead. Please burn Gu Beiming to me. Ouch, it hurts


    Then, the video hung up.


    Ye Ranran thought of Xiao Mochi''s last look, rubbed his temple, looked at himself in the mirror and took a deep breath.


    How can others blame her for her mistakes?


    After careful consideration, ye Ranran dials Xiao Mochi again.


    "Is it still in ranyuan?"


    Xiao Mochi immediately said: "in brother Beichen''s villa, the babies are taken care of by Gu Beiming. Don''t worry."


    "I see. I''ll go back now." With that, ye Ran Ran hung up and walked out of the bathroom.


    She explained to Qian Duoduo, and then explained to President Liang and Lu Xiuyuan, so she rushed out to take a taxi back to ranyuan.


    Meanwhile, in the villa of fengbeichen.


    Xiao Mo Chi clapped his hands and smiled at the bodyguards just now. "My brothers have good acting skills. My sister-in-law is here. Don''t help me. Do you understand?"


    The bodyguards nodded and continued to make up.


    General manager Xiao is killing himself. They can''t stop him. They can only cheat his wife by acting.


    When ye Ranran arrived at the villa, he saw a group of bodyguards supporting each other. Many of them had blood on their clothes. Their weak appearance was obviously miserable.


    Xiao Mochi was already in a wheelchair. When he saw Ye Ranran, he burst into tears. He turned his mouth and cried out of breath


    Ye Ranran holds her forehead, and she has a splitting headache.


    Xiao sichen is so terrible. Can she turn around now?


    See ye Ran Ran want to go, wind North Chen come out, hold own shoulder, "soft, send to death this matter, or we come, you live well... Don''t be sad for us!"


    Ye Ranran


    She can''t go.


    So, under the gaze of Xiao Mochi and Beichen, ye Ranran rushed into the martial arts training ground on the first floor of the villa with a look of death.


    It''s just that the door is locked here.


    Ye Ran Ran was lying at the door, and he could hear the sound of impact inside.


    She pursed her lips, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Go away!" Xiao sichen''s cold voice rushed over like a thunderstorm.


    Ye Ranran took a deep breath and continued to knock on the door, saying in a softer voice than usual: "Xiao sichen, it''s me."


    Inside the crash stopped, but the man''s voice is still cold, "I''m busy, you go."


    Ye Ranran was stiff and speechless for a long time.


    Hiding in the corner, Xiao Mochi follows the wind, and Beichen looks at each other with a complicated look.


    It''s over. I''m really angry.


    Ah! Before the duck is cooked, the fire burners will give up. What will they do in the future?


    Where to find such a good thigh to hold?


    Ye Ranran didn''t expect Xiao sichen to be so indifferent. She wanted to retreat. But when she turned her head, she saw two bodyguards with bandages on their heads


    She can''t go.


    But if the other party doesn''t accept communication, how can she get in?


    After thinking about it, ye Ran Ran suddenly thought of a move

 Chapter 195

    Ye Ran Ran covered her chest and patted the door with her hand gently. She coughed heavily. Her voice was hoarse and cried: "Xiao sichen... I''m so sick. I''m breathing fast... Cough... I..."


    Her acting skills online, trying to deduce the weak state, Feng Beichen and Xiao Mochi see all distressed.


    So, when she said "I" intermittently, the door opened.


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were deep and frosty. His eyes were as deep as the sea. At the moment, the cold light was shining, which made people look scared.


    However, when the cold eyes fell on Ye Ranran, it suddenly became more complicated. He asked in a cold voice: "uncomfortable?"


    When ye Ranran heard his concern, he was finally relieved. He went to the man''s arms and coughed and said, "well, it''s hard."


    Xiao sichen''s cold brow slightly frowned, and his big palm fell on her waist. He held the person horizontally with fluent movement and said coldly: "go to the hospital."


    Ye Ranran put his hands around his neck and shook his head: "no... I have a heart disease. I need heart medicine to cure it. You... Are my heart medicine."


    If it had not been for her refusal last night, there would have been ten Zhang wide ripples in Xiao sichen''s heart.


    To the clear eyes of the upper leaves, Xiao sichen frowned more tightly, and his hands were a little loose. He wanted to put people down.


    Who knows that the little woman in her arms buries her head in her shoulder socket, exhales like orchid, and whispers: "talk about it, OK?"


    She had to say sorry to him about that year.


    Xiao sichen wanted to say no, but the gentle breath of Ye Ranran stirred his neck a little.


    His frozen heart is melting now.


    Xiao sichen''s Adam''s apple slipped up and down, his head turned to one side, and said in a slightly cold voice, "OK, you come down first."


    Ye Ranran listened to his tone and suddenly said, "don''t do it."


    Then he tilted his head and swept his lips carelessly at his exposed neck.


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were momentarily absent-minded, and the refusal hovering around his mouth made him swallow it all.


    Finally, Xiao sichen''s face condenses and holds Ye Ranran in.


    With a bang, the door slammed shut.


    Xiao Mochi, who was hiding far away in the corner, followed the trend of Beicheng. He was finally relieved, clapped his hands and laughed, "great, success!"


    In nearly 200 square meters of martial arts training ground, the dummies for practice were all smashed on the head and lay askew on the ground.


    Ye Ranran just glanced and knew how hard Xiao sichen had just exerted himself.


    Xiao sichen put her on the bench, did not say a word, dark eyes staring at her for a few seconds, suddenly turned around and walked towards the blue mat.


    Then he lay on it gracefully, touched a cigarette, took a hard breath, and spit out a long cigarette ring to the ceiling.


    When Xiao sichen spits out his cigarette ring, ye Ranran''s heart jumps violently. He can''t help staring at his sliding Adam''s apple and his thin cut lip


    handsome.


    It turns out that some people smoke, and the handsome ones have soft legs.


    At present, ye Ranran even forgot what she came here to do, so she kept staring at him and saw that the cigarette was only half left


    "Ye Ran Ran." Suddenly, a man''s mellow magnetic voice sounded.


    Ye ran ran a Zheng, suddenly back to God, pursed his lips, "I''m here."


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Xiao sichen asked coldly, he rarely used such a tone to Ye Ranran.


    So at this moment, ye Ranran''s heart is like a knife, dull pain.


    She lowered her head, took a deep breath, struggled for several seconds, and then vomited out a word: "yes."


    Xiao sichen didn''t get up, but his well-defined fingers, dyed with a layer of cold light, gently moved to Ye Ranran, accompanied by two cold words: "come here.".


    Ye Ran Ran looks gloomy, biting her lips, hesitated and did not dare to go.


    "Come by yourself!" Xiao sichen added two more words.


    Ye Ran Ran frowned. When he was preparing to raise his feet in a complicated mood, he suddenly saw a dark face.


    Just now, the man who was still smoking on the mat, with half a cigarette in his thin lips, hugged her slender waist tightly with his broad hand, and hugged her in his arms, not giving her a chance to struggle.


    "Xiao sichen, you..." Ye Ran Ran Ran''s head hit the hard and cold chest. For a moment, he was a little confused. He raised his head and looked at him in a daze.


    Xiao sichen finished his last puff of cigarette, snuffed out the butt and threw it on the ground. Then he held her small face in his hands and pasted it up with his thin lips.


    With that smoke, strong.


    Ye Ranran had never smoked a cigarette before. He was tossed about like this by Xiao sichen, and his eyes were full of tears. He looked at the man quietly, "Xiao sichen!"


    Xiao sichen hooked his lips, and the evil spirit flowed in his eyes. He said in a light tone: "honey, what do you want to say to me?"


    That sentence, dear, made Ye Ranran''s heart thump. She didn''t dare to look at Xiao sichen''s eyes.


    However, she did not look, but Xiao sichen wanted her to look.


    The man holding her face domineering, forehead close to her forehead, forcing her to look at themselves.


    Ye Ranran was very afraid of Xiao sichen. She pursed her lips, her brain turned rapidly, and said in a hurry: "Xiao sichen, we have something to say, so... So I''m nervous..."


    Xiao sichen smell speech, the corner of the mouth several can''t check of ascend, "that how you don''t nervous?"


    Ye Ran Ran heart drum, eyelashes gently tremble, breathing slightly hasty, "you first with me apart."


    Separate two words directly poked in Xiao sichen''s heart, his mouth rippling smile completely disappeared, deep eyes in a storm, cool fingers holding her jaw.


    "Ye Ranran, you are mine!"


    "Ah?"


    Don''t wait for ye Ranran to react, that excited emotion is overwhelming, will she tightly hoop, don''t let her escape.


    Under the storm, ye Ran Ran was pushed down on some hard cushions, and on both sides of her slender waist were men''s knees.


    Waiting for her eyes to focus, Xiao sichen had unbuttoned his shirt in front of her, pulled off his black tie and looked at her like a beast.


    However, at such a tense moment, ye Ranran subconsciously paid attention to Xiao sichen''s figure first.


    She realized that it was not right. She quickly shook her head and drove the confused idea away. She opened her mouth and said, "Xiao sichen, you..."


    Before he finished, the man grasped Ye Ranran''s wrist, tied it with his tie and pressed it on her head.


    Then he lowered his head and touched the tip of her nose.


    The warm air swept across the sky and made Ye Ranran''s heart tremble. She quickly said, "Xiao sichen, calm down. I don''t like being here..."


    Xiao sichen''s deep eyes flashed a light and said with a low smile, "where do you like?"

 Chapter 196

    What do you like?


    Provocative words linger in my ears. Ye Ranran is stunned at the man. It takes a long time for her to react. What wrong message did she give to the other party just now.


    She pursed her lips and said helplessly: "I don''t mean that. I mean... Hiss..."


    Xiao sichen didn''t give her a chance to continue talking, so he took a bite on her shoulder.


    The pain finally angered Ye Ranran. She couldn''t bear it and suddenly lifted her knee up. However, Xiao sichen''s reaction was obviously faster than her. He had already buckled her thigh first. Her face was red and her ears were red because of the thick palm.


    "Ye Ranran, you are not good!" Xiao sichen frowned and looked at Ye Ranran.


    "You bit me first!" Ye Ranran was angry and snorted.


    She really hurts.


    However, Xiao sichen seemed to be unable to see her anger. He suddenly approached her, and his lips fell on her cheek like a dragonfly skimming water. He even flattered her with a trace of flattery. "Do you like this, or..."


    His tempting voice attacked Ye Ranran''s defense line again and again, trying to steal all her reason.


    Bearing the weight of a man, ye Ranran had no way at all. When she was about to put down her resistance and surrender completely, Xiao sichen suddenly closed her eyes.


    The whole person stuck to her, motionless.


    Ye Ran Ran was silly. For a moment, she even forgot to breathe.


    A few seconds later, she suddenly regained her mind and quickly wriggled to escape the repression. When she untied the tie on her wrist, she found that Xiao sichen had nosebleed


    How can Xiao sichen have nosebleed?


    Ye Ran Ran Ran hurriedly past to support him, first wipe off his nose blood with tie, and then check his body.


    At this time, ye Ranran found that Xiao sichen''s forehead was bleeding, even in his left hand joint, and on his arm


    What did he do?


    It''s not that he''s beating people. How come he''s black and blue?


    Ye Ranran can''t see it any more. She anxiously lifts Xiao sichen up and kicks the wooden door open.


    Also can''t care to ask Xiao Mochi why safe standing, quickly arrange, "first call LAN Fengjin, and then drive to the hospital!"


    Xiao Mochi was stunned in the same place, and his eyes stayed on his brother for a few seconds. Later, he asked, "Xiao Ranran, are you... You are too fierce?"


    Ye Ranran glared at Xiao Mochi and growled in silence: "I''m a big head ghost. Don''t you see that your brother is hurt all over? Go to the hospital first


    Xiao Mochi was assassinated. He lowered his head and murmured wrongly: "it''s not the first time you hurt my brother..."


    "You..." Ye Ranran almost died of anger.


    OK, she has a criminal record. She''s responsible!


    Afraid that ye Ranran is really hairy, Xiao Mochi quickly came to help Xiao sichen, "don''t be angry, sister-in-law. Let''s go to the hospital first. My brother''s health is more important."


    Ye Ranran is too lazy to refute him, and gives Feng Beichen a look in the eyes, "you too!"


    So, Feng Beichen acts as the driver, and ye Ranran and Xiao Mochi support Xiao sichen, and they rush to the hospital safely.


    In the VIP ward, Xiao sichen lay there peacefully.


    There''s gauze on the head, on the arms, on the hands, even on the knees.


    At this moment, ye Ranran noticed that Xiao sichen''s delicate facial features were covered with a heavy color of fatigue


    "Miss Ye." LAN Fengjin came in with a stack of documents in her hand.


    Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes, stood up straight, and seriously faced LAN Fengjin, "doctor LAN, please say."


    LAN Fengjin frowned and looked serious. "Do you know he didn''t sleep last night?"


    Ye Ranran looks at the man and shakes his head gently.


    LAN Fengjin sighed softly, "after you refused him last night, he had been smoking in the room and stayed up all night. Today, I''m going to give myself a hard toss. It''s strange that there''s no problem. "


    Ye Ranran''s face was gloomy, and his eyebrows and eyes were covered with deep guilt.


    "Of course, I''m not asking for guilt." LAN Fengjin looked at her, but her tone was lighter than just now.


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "Well, you look at the information first." LAN Fengjin handed over the document.


    Ye Ranran nodded, took the document, quickly looked at it, looked at LAN Fengjin with a complicated look, "I don''t understand medicine, can you explain it to me?"


    "After he was seriously injured four years ago, he had an extra masochistic personality. Once he encounters problems that cannot be solved, he will be as reckless as he is today. "


    Ye Ranran suddenly changed her face, "self abusive personality..."


    She beat him like this.


    She really does evil


    LAN Fengjin observed her expression, considered the words, "in fact, before meeting you, he did everything is strategizing, control is perfect.


    But after you appeared, he often tied his hands and feet, looking forward and backward, so that he put great pressure on himself.


    This kind of pressure is the nutrient of the second personality. He has not only abused himself secretly


    It''s just the worst this time. If you''re a little later, he can really make a fool of himself... "


    Hearing this, ye Ranran''s eyes have been wet, she clenched her fist tightly, and she would hate herself.


    If she hadn''t beaten him seriously four years ago, how could he have a second personality.


    "Is there a way to treat it?" Ye Ranran''s voice was a little hoarse.


    LAN Fengjin''s eyes are as calm as those of an ancient well. A ray of light passes by. He holds his fist, gently touches his chin, and walks around in front of Ye Ranran.


    Then, with a look of embarrassment, he pondered: "there are ways, but..."


    "But what?" Ye Ranran asked eagerly.


    LAN Fengjin pursed her lips, stared at Ye Ranran''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "if I say that I need Miss Ye''s cooperation, will you help him from a friend''s point of view?"


    The leaf Ran Ran Leng for a while, but didn''t hesitate too long, "I help!"


    LAN Fengjin was relieved, "great. With your help, Yao Yao''s problems can be solved at the same time."


    Ye Ranran nodded, she looked back at the man on the bed, tears stubborn in the orbit.


    Regardless of Arthur, Xiao sichen''s body is more important now,


    Next, LAN Fengjin takes Ye Ranran to study the treatment plan, and Xiao Mochi, who bought coffee, guards the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, Xiao sichen slowly opened his eyes.


    At first, his eyes did not focus. After seeing the door, he gradually regained his pure brightness and gave his brother a cold glance.


    "And she?"


    This is self-evident to her.


    "Follow LAN Fengjin to see the self abuse personality treatment plan." Xiao Mochi smiles.


    Just listening to LAN Fengjin''s nonsense outside the door, he was so scared that his heart almost jumped out.


    Fortunately, his sister-in-law is simple and easy to cheat, and has no doubt at all.


    Otherwise, his elder brother would have done this, and his sister-in-law would have run away without a trace.


    "Well." Xiao sichen''s eyes darkened.


    However, Xiao Mochi was not satisfied. He puffed his cheek and said, "you only said one, huh? You... Don''t you care if my sister-in-law cries? "

 Chapter 197

    Hearing this, Xiao sichen''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    The air in the ward suddenly condenses, as if entering an ice age.


    Xiao Mochi quickly retreated to the sofa, sat upright, and carefully observed his brother''s expression. His forefingers met back and forth, and his legs began to shake unconsciously.


    After several times, he finally made up his mind, opened his mouth and said, "brother, I didn''t say it. In fact, the fact that a man has been raped shows that he has status.


    You see, so many men. Why doesn''t my sister-in-law hit others, but you? Aren''t you handsome?


    So, don''t be angry about that year. You should be glad that you were chosen by my sister-in-law... "


    Xiao sichen''s eyes fell coldly on ER ha''s younger brother''s face without saying a word.


    Xiao Mochi swallowed his saliva, thinking that he had already said it, so he went on, "if I were you, now I would let my sister-in-law be responsible for it with the help of what happened in those years, and I would like to make a dragon with my own body..."


    Xiao sichen couldn''t stand his brother''s noise. He raised his eyelids and said in a voice like ice, "she''s the woman ace met in those years."


    "Nani?" Xiao Mochi opened his eyes and patted his head hard. "How can it be?"


    Aisi is an inside line that Xiao sichen put in the night demon gate and Xinzhou. However, six years ago, he went back to Shengguo once and stayed for half a year.


    At that time, he was calculated to have a relationship with a girl.


    Ace didn''t pay attention at first. He didn''t know that the girl had five children for him until someone sent him a paternity test report four years ago.


    A week before the accident, ACE and Xiao sichen had a good idea of how to compensate the children and girls.


    So Xiao sichen still can''t forget his happy expression at that time.


    This is also the reason why he lost control today. He was caught between friendship and love and didn''t know how to choose for a while.


    Xiao Mochi scratched his head, looked at his brother, and then looked out of the window. After thinking about it, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "brother, are you sure that girl is my sister-in-law?


    Are you sure ace is not mistaken? I think before the death sentence for love, should we make a good investigation? "


    Xiao sichen did not answer, but looked at his brother deeply.


    Yes, he needs a good investigation.


    Seeing that his brother didn''t reply, Xiao Mo stood up, patted his chest, and vowed: "I may not be able to do anything else. I call it second when I look up such old things, and no one dares to be first.


    In this way, you are responsible for continuing the routine, sister-in-law, and I am responsible for helping you find out the facts. I won''t let you down, OK? My elder brother. "


    When he said this, Xiao Mochi had already decided. Even if he found out that ye Ranran''s child was really ace''s, he would say no.


    Nothing can stop his brother from looking for happiness. If so, it must be that he is not clean enough.


    His brother''s love road must be bright!


    Xiao sichen frowned slightly and looked at his younger brother with unknown meaning. After a long time, he vomited out a word, "good."


    "Hey, hey, let''s not change the plan of chasing my sister-in-law, OK?" Xiao Mo Chi holds his face and smiles like a sunflower.


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak, but the complex emotions that were enveloped in his heart really dissipated a lot.


    Everyone said that he was protecting Xiao Mochi, but few people knew that Xiao Mochi was also protecting his brother


    After ye Ranran got the treatment plan from LAN Fengjin, she didn''t go back to the ward.


    Because she received a phone call, there seems to be an accident.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea blue bar at ten o''clock is a real booze.


    When ye Ranran comes, Yun Zhan is entangled by two girls.


    Seeing ye Ranran''s face, he almost wagged his tail excitedly and yelled, "my dear baby, come here quickly!"


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the sound, noticed someone''s expression, his face was black.


    Meow!


    She thought he was going to die.


    I didn''t expect that it was Oolong again, and I wanted to pull her to block the peach blossom.


    Do you know what she went through today? Do you know she just lost love?


    "Baby, don''t be angry. I have nothing to do with them. I love you. I love you very much. In my eyes, mountains and rivers are you, sun, moon and stars are you.


    I''m willing to take out my heart and give it to you. Even if you chop it into meat, I''ll enjoy it. " Yun Zhan comes over and repeats his greasy lines.


    But today, ye Ran Ran didn''t cooperate with him. Instead, he held his arm, looked at him coldly, and said coolly, "OK, you take out your heart, I''ll chop it up and feed the dog now!"


    Cloud Zhan Lengzheng for a second, staring at Ye Ran Ran''s face, heart clapping.


    He has known Ye Ranran for many years. He can''t see anything else. This angry expression is accurate.


    It''s over. It''s a bumblebee tonight.


    "Honey, honey, don''t be angry... I''m wrong. I''ll go back and kneel down on durian. Isn''t it OK?" Yun Zhan blinks his eyes madly. I don''t know if it''s useful to beg for mercy now.


    Ye Ran Ran hooked her lips and burst into a brilliant smile. She put her hand on the man''s shoulder and said, "honey, what do you say?"


    Scared by the elongated six words, Yun Zhan swallowed several mouthfuls of foam.


    When ye Ranran is thinking about how to beat Yun Zhan, Yu Guang sweeps and suddenly finds a hand coming towards her cheek.


    She dodged quickly, holding the man''s hand firmly with her slender wrist.


    The next second, ear ring sharp voice, "fox spirit, you dare to fight back!"


    Ye Ran Ran threw away the woman''s hand, looked cold at the woman, and did not pay attention.


    When she is in a bad mood, her force value is usually high. The woman in front of her looks arrogant and domineering. In fact, she is just a paper tiger who can''t help beating.


    At the moment, she doesn''t want to waste her energy cleaning up weak chickens.


    But ye ran didn''t want to do it, but the woman didn''t let her go.


    The woman in the dark blue tight miniskirt came around to Ye Ranran, held her arms, raised her chin, and opened her mouth coldly


    "I said, are you deaf? Miss Ben, can''t you hear me


    The leaf Ran Ran Ran rubbed to rub ear, the facial expressionless swept a woman one eye, still didn''t speak.


    The woman immediately turned her head to look at the others and said sarcastically, "ah, it''s not only deaf, but also dumb. Do you deserve to be yunzhan''s girlfriend?


    Get out of here, pee and take good care of yourself


    With that, the two women who had just been pestering Yun Zhan also stood out, staring at Ye Ranran.


    "Make a price. How much does it cost to leave yunzhan?" The woman on the left is very generous.


    The woman on the right glanced at Ye Ranran and said with a smile, "Nina, this kind of goods is not worthy of our money. If you want me to tell you, just go out with the palmfan of liangba."


    The women sing in unison and constantly abuse Ye Ranran.


    But ye Ranran didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he listened to them patiently.

 Chapter 198

    At the same time, outside the bar, the delicate little Lori stood there, her big eyes looked like stars in the sky.


    But the bartender shook his head and said: "children, minors can not enter the bar, you go home quickly."


    Little Lori blinked, raised her iPad and wrote on it:


    I want to see Tong De


    The waiter laughed and said patiently, "little friend, don De is the boss of our bar. You don''t see him casually."


    Little Lori frowned slightly. When she wanted to lose her temper, a voice came out behind her.


    "Yunzhan is in this bar. Let''s rush!"


    Then, a group of girls in Sequin miniskirts, with fluorescent sticks in their hands, yelled at the door of the bar.


    The waiter worried that they would make trouble, so he took out his cell phone to call someone.


    Little Lori took advantage of this opportunity to quickly get in and gestured to a girl outside the glass door


    "Thank you."


    Then she went inside with a thump.


    In a place full of red and white, men and women get together, either hugging each other intimately or teasing each other coquettishly. No one will notice a child.


    Little Lori is very difficult to squeeze in, just hit those women in attack Ye Ranran.


    At the moment, the woman named Nina is laughing and saying, "women like you are not worth money. They don''t even deserve to carry our shoes."


    Kiss mommy was said that little Lori''s delicate face was immediately infected with cold. She puffed her cheeks, touched a wine bottle with her little hand, and quickly squeezed in front of Nina.


    In the absence of attention, raised the bottle, aimed at Nina''s foot, hard hit down.


    Hum, let you bully my mommy!


    "Ah, ah Nina''s feet were smashed, and she immediately made a pig like howl. She looked down and saw little Lori, no matter how many, carrying the little guy''s collar, scolding when she raised it.


    "Son of a bitch, are you dying? You dare to smash my aunt''s feet!"


    Then she would throw the child to the ground.


    However, in this process, ye Ranran saw little Lori''s face clearly.


    As soon as her face sank, she rushed over and grabbed the child directly. She held the child tightly in her arms and asked with concern: "Yao Yao, how are you here?"


    Little Lori heard Ye Ranran''s voice, immediately cried, hugged her neck, whimpered like a kitten, very pitiful.


    Ye Ranran gently stroked her back, kissed her face, and whispered in her ear: "Yao Yao is not afraid, Mommy is protecting you, darling..."


    Little Lori once again into mommy''s arms, before the insecurity Department disappeared, her fleshy hands wiped the tears on her face, immediately burst into a smile.


    Mommy, I''m not afraid of anything with you.


    The interaction between mother and daughter fell into Nina''s eyes, which undoubtedly ignited another fire.


    Nina held her arms and sneered, "I said, whose cub is so short-sighted, it''s yours! Won''t you give me a compensation for your son''s injury to my foot? "


    Ye Ran Ran holds little Lori, squints at Nina and says with no expression: "you scared my daughter!"


    "Ha ha, did you hear that she admitted that she was her daughter?" Nina is not angry but smiles. She looks at several people beside her, and then looks at Xiang yunzhan. She twisted her waist and pastes it on him again.


    "Yunzhan, you see, your baby has children. Such a woman is not worthy of you. You should break up with him quickly!"


    When she finished, several girls scoffed and echoed:


    "Yes, yunzhan, don''t be cheated by such a woman. She''s the one who comes out to sell it


    "It''s so dirty, isn''t she a wild child?"


    Smell speech, ye Ran Ran brow top dye frost, eyes gloomy gaze at a few women.


    It''s OK to scold her and her daughter. That''s death.


    "Tut Tut, do you dare to look at us like this? Are you looking for death. Do you know that we are No.1 in this field? " A celebrity stares at Ye Ranran with disgust on her face.


    Before ye Rana can answer, Nina has thrown a pile of banknotes on Ye Rana''s head.


    Accompanied by her sharp laughter, "here, a total of 20000 yuan, take you with your daughter, never appear in front of Yun Zhan!"


    "Oh, Nina, it''s very generous of you to give 20000. No one wants five thousand of her wild seed! "


    "Look, she''s still staring at us. Does she dislike less money?" With a cold and proud smile, she took out a stack of hundred yuan bills from her purse.


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows and glanced at them coldly. The smile on her lips was more brilliant.


    OK, I asked for it!


    After thinking about it, she said gently to little Lori, "you are in Uncle yunzhan''s arms. Mommy doesn''t speak. You can''t open your eyes."


    Little Lori nodded, then closed her eyes.


    After ye Ranran gives Xiao Luoli to Yun Zhan, she embraces her arms and comes to Nina.


    Nina, who didn''t know how to die, pointed to the tip of Ye Ranran''s nose. "How, I really plan to rely on yunzhan with my child? You don''t look at your identity, just your face... "


    Pop!


    The loud slap interrupted the noise of the bar, and everyone''s eyes were cast.


    "Dog, how dare you hit me!" Nina covered her red and swollen face and growled, "I only gave you money because of yunzhan''s face.


    You''re shameless, and you''re doing it to your aunt. Well, tonight my aunt will let you know who is the queen of the sea blue bar


    How many relationships did she use to cheat yunzhan into the bar? She thought she could sleep with yunzhan, but who thought she met this dog.


    Don''t give me any money, and dare to beat her. Do you really think her name as a bar bully is in vain?


    Nina clenched her teeth and looked at the thugs around her.


    Less than ten seconds, the men who were hiding in the dark came out and surrounded them directly.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at these thugs and gently rubbed his wrist


    However, at this time, a female voice burst in.


    "Nina, you''re a celebrity. Don''t fight all the time. It''s a joke."


    The woman on the other side of the VIP card stands up slowly, holding a delicate wine glass, and walks towards this side with a smile.


    Nina looked at the woman''s face and said with a smile, "sister Sally, I''m not forced by her. She has swollen my face."


    The woman who asked Sally to hold the edge of the glass, look at her delicate and beautiful face, smile meaningfully, and then talk to Nina.


    "Do you forget the rules of the sea blue bar?"


    Nina Leng Leng, frown way: "you say that way?"


    Sally raised her eyebrows. "Yeah, how about the game of life and death?"

 Chapter 199

    "Sister Sally said... Is... Is that the game of life and death?" Nina was a little excited. She turned up the volume and attracted people to watch.


    The life and death situation of Hailan bar is the duel way most respected by celebrities in Fengcheng.


    The event is very simple, it''s darts.


    After winning in Fengcheng bar street unimpeded, lose can never step into Fengcheng, equivalent to death in the circle.


    Nina often plays darts with these celebrities, and few of them can beat them.


    So at the moment, when Sally mentioned it, Nina was elated and looked as if she was winning.


    "Yes." Sally nodded and looked at Ye Ranran with a smile, "can you fly darts? If not, I can be your foreign aid. But if you want to find me as a foreign aid, you must kneel down and lick my toes first... "


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, eyebrow micro Cu, eyes cold fall on the woman''s face.


    Before she spoke, there was laughter around her.


    "Oh, sister Sally, you are so nice. Just let her lick her toes. If it''s me, let her run away!"


    "She''s in such a bad shape that no one will see her even if she runs away. It''s a little meaningful to lick her toes."


    "I said dog, lick your toes quickly, so sister Sally can help you win, ha ha ha..."


    The more they talk, the more excited they are. They even keep winking at Nina.


    Nina understood their meaning and stood in front of Ye Ranran with her arms in her arms. She said in a loud voice, "you can''t compare with us, but yunzhan''s agent will break a finger tomorrow!"


    "You... You got my agent?" Yun Zhan is furious. In order to get him, these women really have to do everything.


    Nina doesn''t look at yunzhan. She continues to stare at Ye Ranran. She comes to her ear with a proud face and lowers her voice. She looks at her time and says: "well, if you don''t compare, it''s not just yunzhan''s agent. I won''t let go of your wild seed."


    Originally, ye Ranran just wanted to slap Nina, so she left with her child and yunzhan.


    But they were like flies, clinging to her and threatening her like this.


    She really can''t stand it anymore.


    OK, better than darts. Let''s see how she plays a pig and eats a tiger to make them fly happily!


    Ye ran ran slowly kneaded his wrist and said innocently, "you just said it was the darts Bureau of life and death, right?"


    "Yes. would you? Do you want to try first? " Sally stares at Ye Ranran and asks unkindly.


    Ye Ran Ran raised his head, blinked and blinked. He was not familiar with the world. "I should be able to count it. I haven''t touched it for a long time. I don''t know if the darts have changed. "


    Nina immediately raised her head and laughed when she heard what ye Ranran said. Her eyes were full of pride. "I don''t think you can. You''d better lick sister Sally''s toes."


    Ye Ranran puffed his cheek and said, "I don''t like licking my toes. I''d better get darts."


    "It''s your choice. We didn''t force it." Nina laughs, obviously has Ye Ranran as a straw bag.


    She said, but also deliberately to yunzhan, pretending to explain, "yunzhan, you see, now but she insisted on playing darts."


    Yun Zhan is very anxious at the moment. No matter what Nina says, he rushes over with her baby in his arms and anxiously tells Ye Ranran: "don''t compare with her.


    These people from Hailan, who have participated in Darts competitions, are ranked first in the world. If you really lose, you have to leave Fengcheng.


    Don''t worry about my agent. I''ll find someone to help me later. Do you hear me


    How authoritative is the life and death situation of Hailan bar? Yunzhan is very clear. He is really afraid that ye Ranran will be driven out of Fengcheng by these goods.


    "You take good care of Yao Yao," she said with a smile


    "No!" Yun Zhan is really anxious. Now he wants to send a message to Xiao sichen.


    Only xiaosichen town can live in these monsters in Hailan.


    "Yunzhan, since she accepts it, she can''t go back. You''ll watch, will you? " Sally comes over, pulls Yun Zhan''s sleeve, and then winks at the thugs behind her.


    Those burly men immediately came up to surround yunzhan.


    Yun Zhan is holding the child, and now he dare not fight with them at will. He can only quietly touch out his mobile phone and send a message to Xiao sichen.


    Then, just like a hostess, Sally directs the public to let out the central stage of the bar.


    Then two rows of LED headlights light up the bar as if it were day, and the previous champagne tower has been replaced by a dart stand.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to play for you?" Sally does not give up to confirm with Ye Ranran again.


    Ye Ranran nodded gently, "of course not."


    "You have to remember that if you lose, you can never step into Fengcheng or get close to yunzhan. Otherwise, we elite will not let you go." Sally smiles with pride.


    Ye Ran Ran blinked, "OK."


    "Then start now!" Sally''s lips.


    However, ye Ran Ran raised his hand, "just a moment."


    "Regret? Want to lick my toes? " Sally''s eyes are full of anticipation.


    Ye Ranran shook his head, "I just want to know, who compared with me, you and that Nina are coming?"


    "Well, Nina is alone for the time being. If you want me to join you, I''ll be embarrassed." Sally smiles.


    She said that she was sorry, but actually she was already holding the darts and was ready to compare with Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at her and Nina, sneered in her heart, but her face was simple, "I don''t care. But you want to be clear, two people compare, is two people leave Fengcheng together


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "She''s retarded. Nina and sister Sally are the queen and Princess of darts. Where does she get the confidence to let them lose?"


    "It''s really big chest without brain. It''s hopelessly stupid!"


    Nina also thought that ye Ranran was ridiculous, so she pretended to be kind and said, "the only one who can win us at the same time is seven, the strongest myth in the darts industry.


    You''re a novice. It''s not easy to throw it. Don''t be a fool. "


    Ye ran ran lightly hooked a hook lip, "do you want two people to compare together after all?"


    Nina thought for a moment and looked at Sally with a slightly upward eyebrow. "Sister Sally, she sincerely invited us to come out at the same time, didn''t we let her down?"


    Sally said with a smile, "let''s do it together."


    Yunzhan, who has just sent a message, realizes that ye Ranran wants to compare with two people and shouts: "Ranran, it''s unfair!"


    Nina''s eyes are not good at looking at yunzhan. "She chose it herself. Besides, your people are still in my hands. Don''t struggle!"

 Chapter 200

    Cloud Zhan smell speech, anger gnash teeth, "you don''t want me? Leave her and my agent alone, and I''ll go to the hotel right now! "


    Nina holding orchid fingers, smilingly shaking her head, "late, I want to see her make a fool of herself now!"


    Hearing this, Yun Zhan''s eyes are red.


    Meow, how could he be threatened by these women if he wasn''t seriously injured and couldn''t do anything.


    Ye Ranran''s remaining light glances at Yun Zhan''s reaction and makes a gesture calmly, "don''t worry, I can."


    Hearing this, yunzhan has only one idea.


    Brother Chen, come quickly!


    "Well, since she''s willing to challenge me and sister Sally, let''s start the competition now." Nina waved her hand and walked towards Ye Ranran with a smile.


    Ye Ranran, puffing her cheeks, went to see the darts first. She picked up a golden dart and tried to weigh it. Then she put it down, picked up another one and continued to weigh it


    Looking at her operation, there was another jeer around.


    "She thought it was in the vegetable market, according to the weight."


    "Hahaha, I''m sure it''s a straw bag. If she can win today, I can swallow a pair of socks!"


    "Poof, don''t say that. What if they are playing pig and eating tiger?"


    "It''s so funny. She can''t be a pig eating a tiger with the gesture of darts!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to their words, ye Ranran put down the darts, turned and looked at Sally and Nina, "you''d better go first."


    After hearing the speech, Sally picked her eyebrows and came over to press Ye Ranran''s shoulder. She said, "we don''t bully you either. Each one has three. The one with the most hearts wins, OK?"


    Ye Ranran nodded, "OK."


    Then she saw Sally go first. She picked out three blue darts and stood on the yellow line.


    Raise it cleanly and aim at the center of the dart plate.


    She is calm and has a great spirit.


    Nina''s friends stand beside her and shout out.


    "Come on, sister Sally, three in all, let someone see what darts are


    After hearing the words, Sally turned to smile at some people, then pretended to close her eyes deeply, pulled her lips upward, and gently shook her wrist.


    All the people followed her, holding their breath.


    Pop


    First.


    "See, red heart!" The crowd was excited.


    Ye Ran Ran holds her arms and smiles.


    Pop


    Second.


    "Another red heart. Our sister Sally is really a God."


    Ye Ranran yawned and didn''t think so.


    Pop


    Third, it''s at the ninth ring road.


    "It''s already great. The great God is the great God."


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, light of the eye that a few women, smile but not language.


    "Nina. Come on. " Sally came down and made a sign for Nina.


    Nina laughs, "you''re at the top. I''ll do it three times at will."


    Words fall, she looks back at Ye Ranran, Yang voice way: "sorry, really don''t want to abuse you, but strength he doesn''t allow!"


    Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes and glanced at her lazily, "Mm-hmm."


    You''re an idiot, whatever you say.


    Nina thought that ye Ranran gave up resistance, and she was even more happy. Her hand with the take-off dart was almost up in the sky.


    She has always been quick, accurate and ruthless in throwing darts, so in less than 30 seconds, the three darts stood firmly on the darts plate.


    "One ten ring, two nine rings, it''s worthy of our Nina, or the same fierce!"


    "The level of competition is different. Someone should kneel down and beg for mercy."


    When those celebrities praise Nina, they don''t forget to satirize Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran easily swung her wrist and stretched slowly. Ignoring these people, she went straight to pick up three black darts.


    When she was standing on the yellow line, she looked back at Sally and Nina and said with a smile, "can''t you cheat no matter whether you win or lose?"


    "Of course, even if you want to cheat, it''s impossible. We are not vegetarians. It''s easy to kill you!" Nina complacent smile, determined Ye Ranran will lose.


    Ye Ranran nodded and stopped talking. She took a deep breath and looked at the dart plate calmly. Then she turned her head and covered her face with one hand as if she were afraid. She made an extremely painful expression.


    "Look, she''s scared of throwing a dart. She''s so stupid!"


    "You deserve it. If you don''t hook up with Yun Zhan, there will be so many things!"


    "Just like her, it''s hard for the darts to fly out, let alone meet the dart plate!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the sound of ridicule was endless. Ye Ranran closed her eyes, didn''t look at the dart plate at all, and swung her wrist casually. All the three darts went out.


    After three clicks, everyone opened their eyes wide.


    In an instant, everything was quiet.


    Don''t know how long, a man can''t believe shouting, "three darts, steady Nina and Sally ten ring down, she is a monster!"


    All at the same time vomited a tone, can''t believe of stare at Ye Ranran.


    But ye Ran Ran touched his chin and said, "it''s still a bit partial."


    Nina was really relieved when she heard this. She couldn''t accept the result. She rushed to see the dart plate immediately.


    See their three really fell down, a face of hell expression, "how possible!"


    Sally''s face is too full to accept.


    She saw very clearly, ye Ranran didn''t look at the dart plate, how could they just hit them down.


    "Blind cat meets dead mouse!" Nina yells, angrily comes over, grabs Ye Ranran''s wrist, "it doesn''t count just now, let''s compare again!"


    Ye Ran Ran took out his hand and said with a smile, "just now you said you can''t play tricks if you lose. Now why do you want to compete again?"


    Nina red eyes, angry way: "this is the sea blue bar, our territory, I said to start again, or you don''t want to leave alive today!"


    "You say who can''t leave alive!"


    A cold and piercing sound, with the overwhelming chill, came from the gate.


    The air in the bar suddenly condenses and the atmosphere drops to freezing point.


    Everyone turned back at the same time.


    I saw Xiao sichen''s face was gloomy, like a devil coming out of hell, walking towards them step by step.


    Ye Ranran stood in the same place and subconsciously went to see Xiao sichen''s hand first.


    Sure it was wrapped in gauze, she was a little relieved.


    But then he was full of melancholy. When he didn''t want to see Xiao sichen, he appeared.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao sichen''s eyes swept across yunzhan coldly and his voice was as cold as iron.


    Yun Zhan came over with little loli in his arms and said, "it''s... They... They''re competing for darts."


    "Well? Darts competition, I love it Xiao Mochi suddenly came out and blinked at his brother. Then he looked at Ye Ranran, his eyes bent like a fox.


    "Pull me together, my master is seven!"

 Chapter 201

    As soon as Xiao Mochi finished, Sally and Nina immediately came back to their senses.


    After the women looked at each other, their eyes fell on Xiao sichen''s brother.


    For a moment, they felt their hearts wouldn''t beat.


    The sudden appearance of the two brothers attracted everyone''s attention.


    One of them is as bright as fire, the other is as cold as ice. They all have the best skin in the world, and they are all proud.


    Just standing there alone can make the heaven and the earth lose color and all things darken.


    "It''s Xiao Er Shao, isn''t it?"


    Nina stares at Xiao Mochi, gently pokes Sally''s arm and wants to move forward uncontrollably.


    Her favorite romantic man, Xiao Mochi''s facial features in her aesthetic, see Xiao Mochi, she felt that yunzhan is not enough to let her obsession.


    Seeing that Nina was about to stick it up, Sally pulled her arm with a smile and lowered her voice to remind her, "don''t just look at Xiao Er Shao, there''s Xiao sichen."


    "You... Who are you talking about?" Nina opens her eyes wide and stares at Xiao sichen.


    Just now she was a little strange. Why did Xiao Mochi suddenly bring a piece of ice to the night show? Unexpectedly, it was Xiao sichen.


    Also, this kind of powerful aura, which belongs to the superior, is not what ordinary people can have.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m Wu Nina, the daughter of YaoMing group. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time." After Wu Nina reacts, she boldly comes over and reaches out her hand.


    However, Xiao sichen glances at Wu Nina and turns to yunzhan.


    The chat up was ignored. Nina Wu''s face was almost cracked. She looked at her hand and then at Sally.


    But Sally just patted her on the shoulder, then walked to Xiao Mochi, nodded with a smile and said, "do you want to play? If you join us, we can invite seven out. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Mochi subconsciously said: "good."


    However, with that, he immediately looked back at his brother.


    Seeing that his brother''s face was cold, he opened his mouth again with a strong desire for survival.


    But before Xiao Mochi''s words came out, he heard Ye Ranran''s voice.


    "Seven? Is that the strongest king in the dart world, such as the God without false hair? " Ye Ran Ran blinked her eyes. Her tone sounded simple.


    Sally looked at Ye Ranran, nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s him."


    Smelling speech, ye Ran Ran Ran held his arm and naturally looked at Xiao sichen. A smile of unknown meaning flashed at the bottom of his eyes and continued his simple tone, "I don''t know if I can see him.


    I really want him to evaluate whether I was a blind cat and a dead mouse just now. "


    "You..." Wu Nina saw that ye Ranran mentioned just now, and immediately sneered, "if you come out to sell it, what qualifications do you have to meet seven!"


    "It''s not up to you whether she''s qualified or not!" Xiao sichen''s voice suddenly cold, the eye bottom flash a cold light, "but want to see me."


    "Look at you?" Wu Nina stared at Xiao sichen in disbelief, "Why are you looking at me? What''s your relationship? "


    Xiao sichen stands beside Ye Ranran, and his cold eyes are as gentle as water. They fall on Ye Ranran gently, word by word, and sound.


    "She''s the woman I want to marry."


    "What?"


    "Xiao sichen said... She... She is the one he wants to marry?"


    "What is Tang Siqi? Don''t you mean Tang Siqi? "


    The celebrities were shocked and screamed.


    "Xiao sichen, do you know that she has an affair with Yun Zhan? You want to marry such a woman, aren''t you a fool? " Wu Nina stares at Ye Ranran, her jealous teeth are almost broken.


    Feeling Xiao sichen''s killing intention, ye Ranran quickly pulled Xiao sichen''s clothes, gently shook and whispered: "don''t..."


    Xiao sichen dropped his eyes, and his eyes fell on her small hand holding the corner of her clothes. The corners of her lips were almost indisputable, and the coldness in vain had subsided most of the time.


    He raised his hand, gently pinched the next leaf Ran Ran''s nose, eyes spoiled said: "good, listen to you."


    Seeing that Xiao sichen is so gentle to Ye Ranran, Wu Nina is even more unwilling. She looks at Ye Ranran viciously and says angrily: "fox spirit, stay away from Xiao sichen. He has a fiancee!


    Fox spirit, dog thing, I must kill you today, let you get out of Fengcheng! "


    She and Tang Siqi are friends. She heard that Xiao and Tang are going to get married.


    So in her eyes, ye Ranran is a third party fox spirit, which should be beaten.


    Ye Ranran quietly looked at Wu Nina''s constant explosiveness and said, "Miss Nina, things need to be done one by one.


    Now we should deal with the result of the darts competition. It''s not like you''re here with your mouth full of shit. "


    "You say who''s full of shit!" Wu Nina is on fire. She is about to rush to hit people with her skirt.


    But before she did, the calm Sally was already between them.


    "You said one by one, right?" Sally spoke faintly.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "yes, the result of darts competition has not been given yet."


    Sally said with a smile, "it was a warm-up just now. Now it''s the official game. In a formal competition, the opponent you want to beat is seven. Do you want to compete? "


    Ye Ranran blinked and said naively, "why not compare?"


    "Well, since you want to compete, our bet will change. After all, seven''s identity is extraordinary. He''ll be insulted by the initial gambling. " Said Sally.


    "Well, you can''t use the previous bet." Ye Ranran nodded, "you look at the change, I don''t understand the rules, all listen to you."


    "Well, that''s what you said." Sally said with a proud face, "if seven is invited to play, the loser not only can''t enter Shengguo, but also kneels on the ground and licks the winner''s toes. Do you dare?"


    Ye Ran Ran frowned and did not answer immediately.


    Sally thought she was afraid. She raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t you dare?"


    Ye Ranran shook his head, touched his chin and said seriously, "no, I want to make sure if I win seven, do you and seven have to abide by the gambling agreement?"


    "Yes, it is." Sally''s eyes are full of sarcasm, "if you can win seven."


    Sally doesn''t believe that erara can win seven. After all, seven is the myth of darts, and ye Ranran is just a straw bag.


    "Well, that''s it. You go and invite people. " Ye Ran Ran waved his hand, a new born calf is not afraid of tigers.


    But people can''t help rolling their eyes. Is this woman stupid? Even if she can win Sally and Nina, she can''t win seven.

 Chapter 202

    When Sally and Wu Nina go in to find seven, Xiao Mochi is going crazy.


    He looked at his sister-in-law''s brother in his eyes. He looked at his sister-in-law, who was like a novice Xiaobai, who couldn''t even grasp the darts. After walking for several times, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Xiao Rana, you can''t compare with them. The seven is very strong, the world champion, the tuition fee is eight figures


    When ye Ranran heard eight figures, he immediately put down his darts and turned to stare at Xiao Mochi, "did you give eight figures the tuition?"


    Xiao Mo Chi scratched his head and did not dare to look at his brother. His voice was like a gnat and answered, "well, I also sent an 8 million car."


    Ye Ran Ran was full of black lines. He took a deep look at the goods and said with a smile, "then I want to compare with him even more!"


    Xiao Mochi saw that he couldn''t move Ye Ranran, and quickly grabbed his brother''s hand. "Brother, please advise Xiao Ranran. It''s not a joke.


    That''s seven! Xiao Ranran is bound to lose. If he loses, he is bound to leave Shengguo and lick his toes! "


    Xiao sichen took out his hand, glanced at his younger brother''s face lightly, walked to Ye Ranran, pressed her head, looked gentle and spoiled, "do whatever you want, and I''ll support you when the sky collapses."


    Ye Ranran''s heart once again missed a beat, staring at Xiao sichen.


    Didn''t she already refuse him? Why does he have to tease her like that? Didn''t you give up?


    Looking at their reaction, Xiao Mochi has given up persuasion. He holds his head and turns around in front of them. Then he looks at little Lori and Yun Zhan.


    In the end, with a flash of inspiration, he patted Yun Zhan''s shoulder with both hands and looked as if he were dead. "In this way, Ranran lost. When you leave Shengguo, I lick my toes!"


    His sister-in-law must not be allowed to go about the humiliation.


    Yun Zhan


    His family has to win.


    Soon, Sally and Wu Nina invite seven out.


    This is a man who is only 1.72 meters tall, just like bean sprouts, but likes to wear a black mask.


    As soon as he appeared, the celebrities went crazy.


    "Ah! It''s really seven, my idol. I just have no money, or I''ll be his apprentice! "


    "Ha ha, that fox spirit is dead today. Wait to lick your toes and get out of Shengguo!"


    Almost everyone is looking up to seven.


    Seven, looking at Xiao Mochi, raised his hand and said, "apprentice, today I give you the highest reward, kiss my finger!"


    Looking at that pair of claws, Xiao Mochi''s mouth was pumping wildly. He didn''t want to kiss him at all.


    "Why, did you not listen to master?" Seven''s voice is cold, obviously angry.


    Xiao Mochi looked back at his brother and was about to speak when he saw that ye Ran Ran came up two or three steps.


    "Pa", ye Ranran raised her hand and hit seven''s paw heavily.


    "You Being beaten on the spot, seven''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his voice was so cold that he could almost drop the ice dregs.


    There was no need for him to say that all the people behind him had gathered around, and their eyes were wide open.


    "Don''t you dare to fight seven!"


    "You''re a crazy dog. It''s too much to fight!"


    Ye Ran Ran glanced up at those people who scolded the most fiercely, "it''s not MLM to ask him to come out, it''s competition!"


    "Well, yes, it''s about competition. We''re ready for you to lick your toes! " Wu Nina holds her arm and doesn''t think ye Ranran will win at all.


    After all, seven''s trophies are not fake.


    "It''s not sure who licks his toes." Ye Ran Ran blinked her eyes, and her smile was elegant and brilliant.


    "Straw bag, fool!" Wu Nina turned Ye Ranran''s eye and went to surround seven, "Dashen, you must let her see what is a real dart!"


    Seven stares at Ye Ranran fiercely, raises his hand, and signals his admirer to help him tidy his sleeve.


    With a smile on her face, ye Ranran went to get the darts instead of looking at the goods.


    Just as she picked up the darts, she heard seven say, "it''s no fun to play like that. Let''s have some excitement."


    As soon as they heard the excitement, their eyes lit up.


    "How do you want to play?"


    "You are worthy of the great God. You can always think of unexpected ways to play."


    Seven hooked his lips and walked triumphantly to Ye Ranran. He picked up several empty beer bottles on the table and put them on the table under the dart plate.


    "Three darts, who hit the beer bottle first, who wins!" Seven laughs.


    Ye Ranran''s brow tip picks up. It''s really a God.


    Smashing beer bottles doesn''t need technical content at all. Hard to say, as long as the hand is not so smelly, it can basically hit.


    "How dare you compare? If you don''t, you lose. " Seven''s tone is full of pride.


    "I don''t want to lose," she said


    "If you don''t want to lose, you have to follow my rules. You are a novice and I don''t bully you. I''ll come first this time! " Seven is going to get the darts.


    Ye Ranran suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "Why do you want to give up?" Seven''s eyes are full of anticipation.


    Ye Ranran chuckled, shook his head and said, "I just want to make sure that if I knock down the beer bottle, you won''t say that my blind cat meets a dead mouse, will you?"


    "Of course not. I''m a God. I''m not so mean." Seven obviously didn''t pay attention to Ye Ranran.


    A vase full of silly white sweet breath, he beat her more than enough.


    Just as seven was about to start, Sally suddenly stopped him.


    Sally picked up the handkerchief on the table, shook it, said with a smile: "seven is kind-hearted. We always know that, but it''s too much to take care of her. I think we''d better go to hell mode and teach her how to be a human being?"


    Seven eyebrows slightly pick, with great interest asked: "what hell mode?"


    Sally pointed to the beer bottle and explained, "just throw darts blindfolded. Whoever has more beer bottles will win."


    As the voice fell, Sally looked at Ye Ranran, smiling calmly with a bit of provocation and irony, "Miss ye, do you dare?"


    Ye Ranran looked at seven and pouted, looking innocent. "Of course I dare. It''s the big God..."


    Now seven unconsciously swallows his saliva, squints his eyes, stares at Ye Ranran, and says coldly: "are you sure you want to insult yourself like this?"


    Ye Ranran nodded and blinked, "the result of the game is unknown. I don''t have to insult myself, or I may lose seven God. How about you?"


    Ye Ranran''s words made people speechless for a while. She was absolutely retarded. Where did she get the confidence to say that the great God humiliated herself?

 Chapter 203

    "Well, you know I''m a great God, and you want to compete with me like this?" Seven''s face sank, obviously with a warning.


    Ye Ranran nodded, the corner of his mouth turned up, and he laughed brilliantly and simply, "well, there''s always something in case."


    Seven''s eyes flashed over an obliterating idea. He was about to say something when he heard a laugh behind him.


    "That fox spirit is so retarded that he dares to throw darts blindfolded compared with seven. Do you know seven has set a record?"


    "What record?"


    "Seven used to be blindfolded, hit ten times, all hearts, not to mention beer bottles."


    When Xiao Mochi heard this, he was very anxious. He saw the video. Seven was in a bar with poor light, whizzing and astonishing the audience.


    His sister-in-law can''t surpass that kind of technology.


    "Xiao Ranran, don''t compare with him. You really can''t do it." Xiao Mochi came to stop it.


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the speech, turned his lips, and was very discontented and said, "what''s wrong with them? They''re very powerful, and they''ve always had good luck."


    "You... You are great, but you really can''t do this." Xiao Mochi is about to cry. He goes to see his brother.


    But my brother is as steady as a clock, as if he is sure that his woman will win.


    "Hum, Xiao Mochi, you just look down on me. Like them, you think I''m a vase. I won''t play with you any more!"


    Ye Ranran puffed her cheeks and stamped her feet. Like a willful little girl, she threw her darts at random and turned to see little Lori.


    Her operation is like flowing water. As soon as she stands firm, she hears someone exclaim: "right in the heart!"


    Then everyone looked at Ye Ranran, and many people were shocked by her operation.


    I didn''t see it. I just hit my heart. Is it really good luck?


    This kind of doubt spread in the crowd. Soon, a young man who just came back from abroad raised his hand and said weakly, "why do I think this young lady looks like seven?"


    Voice down, he received Wu Nina''s eyes knife, "what are you talking nonsense, seven God is here, how can this fox spirit look like!"


    The young man scratched his head and walked out slowly. He looked at Ye Ranran and seven. He frowned slightly and said honestly, "I''ve seen three seven competitions abroad. This fox spirit lady''s body shape and technique are more like her."


    "Go away! How can a fox go with seven? " Wu Nina said and gave the young man a push.


    The young man was a gentleman, and he was full of annoyance when Wu Nina pushed him. He hummed coldly, rubbed his shoulder and said, "your seven is fake, and that lady should be."


    "Ha ha!" Wu Nina rolled her eyes and pushed the young man, "dog, don''t talk nonsense. Seven is a man. Even if the fox spirit is reincarnated, it can''t become seven."


    But the young man got angry and said directly, "I''ve seen seven go to the bathroom. It''s for ladies."


    "I don''t believe you!" Said, Wu Nina suddenly ran to Ye Ranran in front of her, hard to pull her arm, "that''s your support, right? You want to impersonate seven, right? "


    Ye Ran Ran took out her arm, rolled her eyes, hooked her lips and said with a smile: "why do I pretend to be you? And if you say he''s seven, you''ll come up with evidence to convince people. "


    As the voice fell, a strand of hair on her head suddenly fell, just in front of her right eye. She tilted her head and breathed, and the strand of hair returned to the top of her head.


    People didn''t notice this little action, except for the young man just now.


    With a little childish youth, eyes are bright at the moment, pointing to Ye Ranran and shouting: "she... She is seven, only seven is so handsome!"


    Wu Nina smelled the speech, looked back at the young man, and said with a smile, "you are really a brain wreck. Who can''t blow her hair?"


    Young man repeatedly cold hum, "is anyone can, but no one is more handsome than her! She''s right. If you say that person is seven, show me the evidence. "


    "I''ll take it if you want me to? Who do you think you are? " Wu Nina is also full of antipathy.


    The young man laughed, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I know you don''t have any evidence. You''re just blowing here!"


    Hearing this, Wu Nina was not happy. She stamped her feet angrily. "Of course I have evidence. I have a lot of seven videos. Now I''m going to find them for you to see!"


    Without waiting for Sally and seven to speak, Wu Nina rushed to the box.


    Seven looks at Wu Nina''s back. Her face is a little ugly. She frowns slightly, and her darts are unstable.


    Sally caught a glimpse of his reaction, leaned to his ear, lowered her voice and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ve arranged it. No one will question your identity."


    Hearing this, seven seemed to understand something and nodded slightly, "that blindfolded competition..."


    "She''s just a big mouth. It doesn''t affect you." Sally patted seven on the back of his hand and laughed a little.


    Seven nodded. Then he took a look at Ye Ranran and hummed, "do you want to compete or question my identity?"


    Ye Ranran gave a playful smile, nodded and said, "of course, it''s a competition. God first, please."


    Seven doesn''t talk nonsense now. He stands directly at the yellow line and looks at the beer bottle carefully. Then he covers his eyes with a handkerchief, raises his wrist and points the dart in the direction of the beer bottle.


    His posture is so gorgeous that people can''t see his level.


    Sally glanced at Ye Ranran and said with a smile, "seven God is really powerful. You are sure to lose this time."


    Seven moves his shoulder, takes a deep breath, and after a few seconds of emotion, raises his wrist.


    For a moment, almost all of them held their breath and locked their eyes on seven, looking forward to seeing him recreate the myth.


    Only Ye Ranran, standing between Xiao sichen and the child, gently pointed the little guy''s face with her fingers, and laughed sweetly, not disturbed by that side.


    After a few seconds, seven''s body began to lean forward.


    Bang


    Bang


    Two in a row.


    As they look at the beer bottle, seven pulls off his blindfolded handkerchief.


    No, it''s OK. After seeing it, everyone''s expression became rich.


    Seven sent out three darts, but only two of them touched the beer bottle, and the other one was empty.


    Big God also made mistakes?


    "Xiao Ranran, how do I think seven''s throwing darts is different from what I saw before?" Xiao Mochi felt his chin and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Ye Ranran chuckled and did not answer.


    "The great God is the great God. Most people can''t even beat two." Sally glances at the crowd and praises them against her will.


    She gave seven''s handkerchief poor shading, basically does not affect the visual, but the goods or hit only two.


    It seems that he is a real fake.

 Chapter 204

    But the doubt is the doubt. Now Sally will never admit that the seven they found is fake.


    And she also believes that even if the person they are looking for is fake, ye Ranran will not be so bad, especially when she is blindfolded.


    Thinking of being blindfolded, Sally''s eyes flashed a touch of evil. She turned to look at a thug, hooked her finger and asked the man to pull off her tie.


    Then she took her tie, stood in front of her and said with a smile, "the handkerchief is not comfortable. You can cover your eyes with this tie."


    Ye Ranran''s face condenses and takes a deep look at Sally.


    Is this woman trying to disgust her?


    "Shall I cover your eyes?" Sally didn''t wait for ye Ranran to agree to do something.


    But before she met Ye Ran Ran, another big palm took Ye Ran Ran''s waist and took her to the yellow line.


    He stood behind Ye Ranran, his hands around her waist, the perfect line of jaw against her shoulder, lowered his voice: "see the position?"


    Smelling the man''s breath, ye Ranran''s heart stopped for a moment, then beat violently, his cheek was also a little hot, "look, see clearly."


    "Well, close your eyes." Xiao sichen said gently.


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips and closed her eyes cleverly.


    The next second, the tie with Xiao sichen''s taste is gently pasted to cover Ye Ranran''s eyes.


    "It''s time to start." Xiao sichen pressed his back, put his big hand around her waist, and said in a low voice.


    As soon as ye Ranran''s cheek turned red, he heard a famous lady beside him with a bad tone. "Even if he was held by Xiao sichen, he would lose."


    "If she can enjoy it now, just enjoy it a little longer. If she leaves Shengguo later, she won''t have a chance to be hugged."


    Ye Ranran heard their sarcasm and sneered. She lifted her wrist casually and threw it three times.


    After the "bang", "bang" and "bang", there was a dead silence.


    Sally almost broke her teeth, and the ladies looked like hell.


    How is that possible?


    Are they blinded?


    Just now, the young man rushed to look at the beer bottles and exclaimed excitedly: "I knew it! Miss Fox Spirit is the best


    Ye Ranran is full of black lines. She doesn''t like this title at all.


    "It''s a lie. She''s a blind cat and a dead mouse. Let someone check it again. If there''s something wrong with the quality of the bottle, it will fall down by itself!" A celebrity couldn''t help shouting.


    Ye Ranran laughed angrily, then took out three darts and said to the front, "squat down, immediately!"


    Celebrities squat down with the youth subconsciously.


    Then after three bangs, three new darts appeared on the red heart of the dart plate.


    They all opened their eyes and looked at Ye Ranran in disbelief.


    For the first time, ye Ranran was lucky to kill Wu Nina and their darts.


    The second time she knocked down three beer bottles, it can be said that she was lucky.


    But this third time, people blindfolded, did not look at the dart plate in advance, and hit the heart again.


    Is this still good luck?


    Does this man have eyes? How can it be so strong?


    "My God, the last time I saw such a wonderful dart, I was still in the saint Devine bar abroad. It was seven."


    "Don''t talk about it. It seems that you are familiar with that fox spirit now."


    Listening to these people''s words, Xiao Mochi also felt his chin to see ye Ran Ran.


    Don''t say, I didn''t think it before. Now look carefully, his sister-in-law seems really familiar.


    Ah, ah! His sister-in-law is the real seven?


    Xiao Mochi swallows and spits. He looks at Ye Ranran''s expression, which is extremely complicated. There is disbelief, excitement, worship, and a trace of chagrin


    When ye Ranran unties her tie, she glances at seven.


    The man is now afraid of the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are shaking, he how also did not expect, unexpectedly overturned in Fengcheng.


    Just now, the young man was so excited that he poured a glass of wine directly on seven''s head and sneered, "fake, I don''t want to kneel down and lick the God."


    Seven glanced at the young man, with the last stubbornness, "I''m seven. She''s just a blind cat and a dead mouse!"


    Smell speech, ye Ran Ran hook lips smile, slowly walked over, picked up the apple on the table, put on seven''s head.


    Chui Mou smile, slender fingers first patted his shoulder, and then in a acupoint where the point, tone gently said: "God, the best, do not move ah."


    Voice down, ye Ran Ran Ran with lightning speed, standing in the yellow line there, slightly sideways, back to the man.


    "Xiao Mochi, do you want to watch darts hit apples?" Ye Ranran doesn''t look behind him, holding a dart in his left hand, aiming at seven''s direction with his feeling, and says with a smile.


    Before Xiao Mochi could speak, he heard a heartrending cry.


    The man who was pressed on his shoulder by the young man was already full of tears. His legs were weak, and he trembled and said: "let me go, I''m not God, i... i..."


    Seeing that he admitted, the smile on Ye Ran Ran''s face became more and more brilliant. She held her arm, blinked her eyes, and said with the natural and pollution-free expression: "Oh, you are not a God... It seems that Xiao Er Shao has been cheated."


    The fake swallowed his saliva and nodded, "it''s... I lied to them."


    "Xiao Er Shao, he has admitted it. You can sue him for cheating and put him in jail!" Cloud Zhan suddenly came to the spirit, looking at Xiao Mochi, eyebrows slightly pick.


    On hearing that he was in prison, the man cried even louder, "I can give them back if I haven''t spent all the money. Don''t put me in jail


    Here, all the people at the scene were as if they had been struck by thunder, standing there in a complicated mood.


    They were cheated and believed in a fake.


    "He''s fake. Who is the real seven?"


    "The fox spirit? How can it be


    "But the fox spirit''s technology is superb. We have all seen it. Three times, we can''t cheat people at all!"


    "Finished, I just set up a flag, and now I''m going to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, it''s not these gourd eaters who feel the most uncomfortable. It''s Sally. She has no blood on her face. Looking at Ye Ranran''s expression, she looks like hell.


    Whether ye Ranran is really seven or not, she will leave Shengguo and kneel down to lick other people''s toes.


    "Well! Stupid fox, I''ve got the evidence. Now let all of you see who the real seven is! "


    At this time, Wu Nina came out with her laptop in her arms and looked at the crowd happily.


    When Sally saw her, she was relieved at first, then nervously approached her and said, "is it Ye Ranran?"


    Wu Nina picked her eyebrows and laughed, "I just specifically confirmed that seven is a man, and the video was recorded during the darts international competition, which is absolutely authoritative."


    Seeing that Wu Nina said so, Sally was more or less relieved that she didn''t lose too badly.


    "Hello, fox spirit, see clearly, the real seven is in my video!" With that, Wu connected her computer to the big screen.

 Chapter 205

    The big screen of Hailan bar will be connected to all the small displays in the store. At this moment, after Wu Nina connects her computer with the big screen multimedia, the whole bar is playing her video.


    "Fox spirit, watch it. This is the video of darts world championship. There are some top judges in the world." Nina Wu holds a laser pen and aims at the video.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at the video without saying a word.


    "Look here, seven is wearing a mask. He''s a man!" Wu Nina turned up the volume, and her laser pen in her hand highlighted the slim man in the black jacket in the video.


    At the moment, the person in the video takes off the cap and blows his hair. Then, he cleanly raises the dart and aims at the dart plate in front of him.


    His posture is very standard. At first sight, he has profound skill.


    However, he did not release the darts as expected. Instead, he looked at the audience, blinked his eyes playfully, then turned around, threw the darts out and ran away happily.


    Then the camera is aimed at the dart plate, three times in the heart.


    Seeing such a video, many people subconsciously stare at Ye Ranran.


    How does Seven operate as like as two peas in the video?


    But soon their doubts were dispelled by the video.


    As soon as the style of painting changed, it became the awarding session. It was still young people with masks, but the awarding was international celebrity Rihanna.


    Despite the audience''s opposition, Rihanna took seven''s face and gave her a kiss.


    Red lips appeared on the white forehead.


    When Wu Nina saw this, she said with a smile to Ye Ranran: "Rihanna is never close to the same sex. Nobody in the celebrity circle knows it. Now do you dare to say that you are seven?"


    Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes and glanced at her. "I didn''t say I was seven."


    "Well, I don''t care! Tonight you''re going to kneel down and admit your mistake and tweet that you''re a liar! " Wu Nina came up to grab Ye Ranran''s wrist in a reasonable and unforgiving manner.


    So what if she wins? She can still ruin Ye Ranran by pretending to be seven!


    Xiao Mochi''s face is a little ugly, "she never said, why should she kneel down and admit her mistake?"


    Wu Ni Na angrily glanced at Xiao Mo Chi and stamped her feet in anger. "Xiao Er Shao, you are just obsessed with sex. You can''t tell whether she is a human or a ghost!"


    Xiao Mochi was so angry that he bit his teeth and pushed Wu Nina away. "You talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll let you get out of Shengguo now!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. She''s a big liar pretending to be seven. You''re obsessed with sex!" Wu Nina is also angry, angry: "the video is there, she is a liar."


    "Well, who said she was a liar?" A cold voice sounded.


    The next second, everyone was silent.


    One is that Xiao sichen''s air pressure is too low, and the other is that Rihanna in the video pulled off seven''s mask.


    This is a long video. Wu Nina used the octave speed when she played the previous paragraph. But at the moment of Rihanna''s award, she was a little overjoyed and pressed the wrong button to change to the normal speed.


    At this time, the face that Rihanna holds in the video happens to be at the scene of the bar.


    Not only Xiao Mochi, Sally, Wu Nina and others, but also all the guests and waiters in the bar were surprised.


    The first youth was overjoyed. "I knew she must be!"


    Wu Nina''s face is almost cracked. It seems that she can''t accept the result.


    Sally rushed over and took Nina Wu by the wrist. "What did you say? Isn''t it certain? Didn''t you say it had nothing to do with her? Why is she in the video? "


    Wu Nina bit her lip and looked at Ye Ranran angrily. She said angrily, "it must be you who tampered with the video! You changed the video, didn''t you? "


    Ye ran rolled her eyes and said quietly, "Miss Wu, I don''t have the ability to predict, and I don''t have the time to modify the video."


    They all nodded and echoed


    "Yes, there is a code on your video. It''s internal information. It''s impossible to tamper with it!"


    "I''m so excited now that I can see seven herself. She''s a sister, or such a beautiful sister!"


    Men worship and like Ye Ranran, while women are half envious and half envious.


    The scene was boiling, and the discussion could almost lift the roof


    At this time, Xiao sichen came to Ye Ranran''s side, put his big hand around her slender waist, looked cold, and said, "did you forget something?"


    Sally''s face was full of panic, and she subconsciously stepped back, as if to run away.


    However, Xiao Mochi had already stepped behind her.


    Sally looked at Wu Nina, swallowed her breath and lowered her head. "What does Mr. Xiao say?"


    Xiao sichen quietly looked at her, pretending to be stupid, and said, "don''t you have a bet? Now that she has won, what should you do with me? "


    With that, without waiting for Sally to answer, he turned and looked at Lin Mo and others guarding the door, "no one can go out without my permission!"


    In a flash, Wu Nina''s legs softened and she knelt down on the ground and looked up at Xiao sichen


    Not to mention the rules of Hailan bar, even Xiao sichen can''t afford to offend her


    Especially this person''s meaning is clear, they don''t lick Ye Ranran''s toes tonight, they can''t go out at all.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s just a game. There''s no need to take it seriously." Sally is still struggling.


    However, Xiao sichen said without expression: "I never play games."


    By implication, Sally, they have to abide by the agreement.


    Sally''s heart sank to the bottom. She looked at Wu Nina, pursed her lips and couldn''t say a word.


    Wu Nina is already full of horror, covering her chest and crying, "I don''t want to lick her toes, it''s disgusting!"


    Those celebrities who have a good relationship with Wu Nina are already full of sympathy and can''t help but help.


    "You can''t bully people like this. Is seven great?"


    "Why do women bother women? She is not generous enough."


    When ye Ranran heard those people''s words, she couldn''t help sneering. Good women, why bother women? If she lost now, these people''s faces would be changed.


    Just as the celebrities were chattering, little Lori suddenly broke away from Yun Zhan''s arms, and then looked at a man on the second floor.


    The man just came, panting, looking downstairs.


    When he saw little Lori, he was first relieved, then frowned.


    The little princess is angry. The consequences are serious.


    When the little princess raised her glass, as if to smash Wu Nina, the man almost rushed over, knelt on the ground and yelled

 Chapter 206

    "Don''t smash your hands!"


    In a word, five words, instantly make the hall like a weathering scene, and all people stare at the man kneeling on the ground


    A few seconds later, Sally exclaimed in surprise, "Mr. Todd, are you here?"


    Then the celebrity and the rich and young all look at Tang De, with an unbelievable face.


    But Tang De doesn''t pay any attention to them. First, he takes the wine cup from little Lori''s hand with a flattering smile. Then he slowly gets up and walks around to Ye Ranran.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, he bowed deeply and said, "Hello, boss."


    The four words were like thunder on the ground, which made Wu Nina look pale.


    "How can it be that the woman who came out to sell is the boss of Tang De?"


    "I''m going to slow down. It''s exaggerating."


    "What''s the exaggeration? They are seven gods. How can they not be the boss of Tangde?"


    As they spoke, they wanted to slap themselves more and more. When they saw the joke just now, they all laughed at seven.


    Now don''t let them go.


    Compared with the people''s face full of horror, ye Ranran is more surprised.


    She doesn''t know Tong De and has nothing to do with the sea blue bar.


    Why does Tong De say that?


    Thinking of some possibility, she turned to look at Xiao sichen, her eyes full of gratitude.


    She thought that Xiao sichen must have arranged it for her.


    However, Xiao sichen is also a bit at a loss. Hailan bar is not in the same system as him, and he has never even seen Tangde.


    This is not what he arranged for erara.


    However, it is obviously inappropriate to discuss this issue now. He can only explain it slowly when he goes back.


    Noticing the reaction of her father and baby Mommy, little Lori quickly wrote a few words on her iPad with her short fingers and handed them to Ye Ranran


    Mummy, it''s arranged for you by baby. He''s going to take it out for you


    Seeing the little guy''s words, ye Ranran''s heart is soft and in a mess. She kisses her little face, then looks at Xiao sichen and smiles, "thank you!"


    Xiao sichen''s eyes sank, and his words in his throat were swallowed.


    Little Lori took the opportunity to push Ye Ranran to Xiao sichen, and then wrote another sentence: "I help Mommy deal with the follow-up!"


    Ye Ran Ran finished reading, a puzzled smile, "how do you deal with it?"


    Little Lori blinked her eyes like the sea of stars. With a sweet smile, she turned to look at Tang De.


    Seeing the little guy''s sweet smile, Tang De''s heart thumped.


    If other children laugh like this, they must ask for sugar and presents.


    But the little princess of their family has such an expression that she is bound to make a big deal.


    Little Lori Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng.


    Do you remember the people I ordered


    Don de nodded, "remember."


    Little Lori continues to edit the content:


    [these people will never enter Shengguo, and they will lick the floor of the bar tonight!]


    After watching it, Tang De took a deep breath subconsciously. It seems that their little princess is very angry this time.


    After watching the content for Tang De, little Lori turns around with her iPad. Her pink face floats with a very sweet smile, especially in front of Wu Nina and Sally, to let them see the content on the iPad.


    Although she is smiling, but the eyes are extremely cold, sweet delicate face, with the same cold as Xiao sichen.


    This kind of chill appears on a little girl, the impact feeling is very strong.


    It''s also very scary.


    Wu Nina and Sally seem to have been caught by the heart. They look pale and nervous at Tang De.


    "Now that we have understood it, I don''t need to say more. Let''s start licking the ground first." Tang De elegant finishing the cuff, warm eyes with irresistible.


    The famous lady who had been ordered just now was full of horror and her legs were softening.


    "Mr. tonder, we didn''t compete with her. It''s Nina Wu and Sally!"


    "And not licking the winner''s toes? Why lick the floor? "


    Tang De smell speech, eyebrow tip slightly up a pick, smile not smile of say: "you calculate what thing, also deserve to lick my boss''s toes?"


    The crowd choked and did not dare to answer.


    "You know the rules of the sea blue bar. There are two ways. Be punished or die. Choose for yourself!" Tang De''s eyes were cold.


    The named man''s legs are now weak and shaking with fright.


    They are all in Tangde''s hands. If they are not punished, they will really die


    Even they''re not the only ones who''re going to die, their families don''t want to have all their arms and legs.


    Think of these, those celebrities first prostrate on the ground.


    Then the rich and the poor followed.


    Wu Nina and Sally, even if they didn''t want to, could only close their eyes and lick the ground.


    For a moment, there are more people licking the ground in the busy bar, and the picture is weird and disgusting


    Ye Ranran didn''t want little Lori to see this. She went to pick up the baby and said gently, "baby, please close your eyes."


    Little Lori blinked her eyes, looked to Xiao sichen, opened her mouth and said to Ye Ranran silently: Dad, mom, go home together.


    Ye Ranran nodded and kissed little Lori''s face, "OK, let''s go home together."


    Then, ye Ranran nods to Tang De, and follows Xiao sichen to leave Hailan bar


    Meanwhile, in the innermost box on the second floor of the bar.


    Su Qingdai put down her wine glass, touched her chin and said, "that girl is really seven?"


    Cloud Che looked at the video screen, hook the hook lip, "of course."


    Su Qingdai pressed yunche''s shoulder and suddenly laughed, "help me find out her real name, height, weight, vital capacity, and whether she''s married..."


    Cloud Che a listen, the corners of the mouth slightly smoke, "cough... Clear Dai madam, you won''t want to find her to be your daughter-in-law?"? Although she has good conditions in all aspects, Xiao sichen regards her as his heart. Your son has no chance! "


    Su Qingdai''s face suddenly sank when she heard that she was married to Xiao sichen


    "Not yet, just in love." Cloud Che answers.


    Su Qingdai showed a thoughtful expression. A few seconds later, she picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "that''s easy. It''s Xiao sichen tonight. My son will get married tomorrow!"


    "Cough..." cloud Che is about to be choked to death by his own saliva.


    Lady Qingdai is too fierce, and Xiao sichen is not so easy to die!


    Yunche patted his chest and immediately said, "Lady Qingdai, you can''t be impulsive. Don''t forget the agreement with Xiao sichen!"


    After hearing this, Su Qingdai immediately showed her displeasure. "I made an agreement with him that he would marry my daughter, and the president of the southern business community would give it to him.


    Now he not only doesn''t marry my daughter, but also snatches my favorite daughter-in-law. I''ll make a wool agreement with him! Go away, I''ll kill him now


    Words fall, don''t give cloud Zhan reaction opportunity, Su Qingdai has rushed out.


    Yun Zhan speechless draws the corner of his mouth, holds his mobile phone, and rushes out

 Chapter 207

    The sea blue bar is very close to the imperial amusement park. Standing in the parking lot, you can see the light blue eye of Fengcheng, the first Ferris wheel of Shengguo.


    Yarara holds the child and stands beside Maybach.


    The summer breeze stirred her hair and made her look up.


    For a moment, her eyes were full of the brilliance of Ferris wheel.


    It''s been a long time since I saw the night scene on the ferris wheel.


    "Like Ferris wheel?" Xiao sichen followed her eyes and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Ranran returned to her mind, nodded and laughed, "I like it very much when I was a girl."


    "Why don''t you go and sit down?" Xiao sichen clearly saw the light in her eyes and naturally wanted to satisfy her.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at his face, thought of those wounds, shook his head, "another day, you can''t."


    When Xiao sichen heard the speech, he frowned slightly, dropped his eyes to Ye Ranran''s ear, and his low voice stirred up slowly.


    "Ye Ranran, never say a man can''t do it."


    The mellow magnetic voice is particularly moving in this quiet night. Ye Ranran''s heart has been knocked out for a long time. She hugs little loli and coughs softly. "Yao Yao should go to bed, too. Let''s go back."


    But little Lolita was awesome at the moment, shaking his head in his sign language, saying, "Yuri Huang is not sleepy, he wants to ride Ferris wheel!"


    "Yao Yao said that she wanted us to make Ferris wheel with her." Xiao sichen explained.


    Finally, under the joint routine of father and daughter, ye Ranran thought about it, nodded and said: "for your body, we will sit around."


    Xiao sichen opened the car door and said with a smile, "aside from my physical problems, how many circles would you like to sit?"


    Ye Ran Ran blinked, "ah?"


    Xiao sichen''s confused emotions disappeared in an instant. He looked at her tenderly and said:


    "In fact, I am in good health. I can not only sit with you for a lifetime, but also make an appointment for the next life..."


    Ye Ranran held her breath.


    This is too provocative!


    At the same time, at the intersection, Su Qingdai had already stood there, her eyes locked Ye Ranran.


    The beauty is picturesque at night, and it is charming and pure.


    She had seen one of them more than 20 years ago, and now she sees another, so she doesn''t want to lose it.


    "Yunche, don''t catch your boss!" Su Qingdai suddenly opens her mouth.


    Cloud Che rubbed to rub temple, some helpless say: "you really plan to rob?"


    Su Qingdai throws a knife in her eyes.


    Cloud Che is helpless immediately, put to wave a hand to walk forward.


    I can''t help it. Xiao sichen is not easy to get into trouble, and this one is not easy to get into trouble either. He can''t make it. Let them do it by themselves


    Xiao sichen and ye Ranran are about to get on the bus when yunzhan''s voice rushes over.


    "Mr. Xiao, wait a minute."


    Xiao sichen raised his eyes and saw the middle-aged woman behind yunche. There was a chill in his eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    I''m asking Su Qingdai.


    However, Su Qingdai did not pay any attention to him at all. Her eyes were staring at Ye Ranran. They were all shining. "Are you seven?"


    It was the first time that ye Ranran was seen like this by a woman. She subconsciously looked at Xiao sichen first, and then said, "I''m seven."


    Hearing Ye Ranran''s voice, Su Qingdai is more satisfied. She has some chilly eyebrows before. Now she is full of gentle indulgence. No matter how much, she grabs Ye Ranran''s hand first and rubs it on the back of her hand repeatedly.


    "What a nice girl... How old are you? Are you married? What kind of boys do you like? " Su Qingdai is smiling. How gentle she is.


    Ye Ranran was confused by her sudden enthusiasm. She blinked and said slowly, "I''m twenty-four years old. I''m not married. I..."


    I can''t answer any more. I always feel like a blind date.


    As soon as she heard that she was unmarried, Su Qingdai''s eyes were shining with stars. "That''s good. My son is 26 years old, young and promising, and has never been in love. You can marry him!"


    Ye Ranran:


    What happened?


    One side of the cloud Che see Su Qingdai so directly dig the foot of the wall, face speechless side head, just to Xiao Mochi and cloud Zhan face.


    The two goods now clearly want to dismantle his meaning.


    But he is also very helpless, Su Qingdai''s temper is like this.


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak yet, but his face was already dark.


    Robbing his wife? The boy named Su is not qualified!


    Xiao sichen naturally put his arms around Ye Ranran''s waist and brought the man to his arms. Then he coughed softly. His voice was as cold as iron. "Lady Qingdai, she has a master."


    Hearing this, Su Qingdai narrowed her eyes dangerously and stared at Xiao sichen''s hand with great dissatisfaction. She said in a cold voice, "if you die, she will have no master!"


    "Cough..."


    Not only Ye Ranran, Yun Zhan and Xiao Mochi are choked by saliva at the moment.


    Whether this lady Qingdai wants to be so fierce or not, she will come up and say killing people.


    Xiao sichen''s face was gloomy, and his long and narrow Phoenix eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness. He said with a sneer, "it''s not certain who will die."


    "Xiao sichen!" Su Qingdai glanced at him coldly and immediately took out a dagger from her pocket. "You asked for it!"


    Before she finished, her dagger rushed to Xiao sichen.


    Between lightning and flint, ye Ranran almost instinctively buckled the dagger.


    Seeing this, Su Qingdai pulls back the dagger and looks at Ye Ranran''s hand first.


    Seeing a red mark falling from the tiger''s mouth, she bit her teeth and raised her hand to chop Xiao sichen.


    This palm leaf Ran Ran didn''t help him block, even Xiao Si Chen himself didn''t hide.


    With a bang, the stars in the sky swayed twice.


    Then there was su Qingdai''s voice full of disgust, "Xiao sichen, are you a waste? I want women to protect you! My son would not be like this! "


    Xiao sichen frowned and was about to say something. Suddenly, when it was dark, he fell forward.


    This sudden faint scared everyone, including Su Qingdai.


    She watched Xiao Mochi and ye Ranran help people to the car, and then took Ye Ranran''s hand, with a sincere look: "seven, I didn''t really lay heavy hands just now, it''s his own waste wood."


    Ye Ranran didn''t answer, but his face clearly said he didn''t believe it.


    Su Qingdai doesn''t worry about this either. She goes on: "women either don''t marry and become queen themselves, or they will find a king who can fight for themselves.


    Look at him. I just gave him a smack and he fainted. This kind of physique, let alone fighting the world, has problems with you having children. "


    Xiao Mochi, who had just put his brother away, immediately showed his dissatisfaction and stood in the middle of the two people. "Lady Qingdai''s palm is like an avalanche. My brother was already injured. I can stand it before I go to hell!"


    "Look, I was hurt before I hit him. This man is even worse!" Su Qingdai dislikes it again, then takes out a business card from her handbag and hands it to Ye Ranran.


    "Cute, my phone is on it. I''ll send your fiance to the door in two days."


    Ye Ranran is full of black lines. She doesn''t agree at all!


    "Sister in law, don''t listen to her. Her house is a wolf''s nest. You can''t live in the past!" Xiao Mochi is afraid that Su Qingdai will abduct someone, so he pushes Ye Ranran to get on the bus.


    Su Qingdai did not stop them. She was always smiling, "daughter in law, see you in two days!"


    After the car started, ye Ran Ran looked at Xiao sichen in a coma, frowned and looked at the business card in his hand, wondering: "how is Su Qingdai a little familiar?"

 Chapter 208

    "The hostess of the Su family in the southern kingdom is the successor of 64 sets of eight trigrams." Yunche in the front row turned back and explained with a smile, "be resolute and resolute, never do things in a conventional way, and act willfully."


    "The most admirable thing about lady Qingdai is that when she was about to give birth 26 years ago, she bravely rushed into the beast cave and rescued her husband, who was temporarily blind, unharmed.


    You know, it takes not only courage but also strength to enter the beast cave.


    A pregnant woman, even if enough courage, strength will be much worse than ordinary people, but she is successful.


    It is said that after that, few southern men dare to provoke her.


    Just because of this, she has a strong personality and dares to grab whatever she likes. "


    Yunche believes that it''s not ye Ranran who holds the dagger tonight, but Xiao sichen must have more wounds.


    "It''s her." Ye Ranran nodded and finally knew who this unusual lady was.


    Su family, Su Qingdai


    She had never met her legendary aunt.


    Sure enough, blood is a magic thing.


    On the main road of the parking lot, Su Qingdai looks at the car which is getting farther and farther away, and her mouth rises slightly.


    After thinking for a moment, he turned to the assistant and said, "I want all her information and the attitude of the Xiao family."


    With that, Su Qingdai sighed, looking rather melancholy.


    She gave birth to two sons and one daughter, but they are not like her, especially her daughter. She always worried that her daughter would cry one day and flood the whole south.


    But the girl I saw tonight is different. She can sweeten people when she is soft and fight tigers when she is strong. This is her ideal daughter state.


    If she really doesn''t marry her son, should it be OK to be a dry daughter for her?


    Ranyuan.


    When Xiao sichen came back, LAN Fengjin had already arrived.


    After checking, LAN Fengjin said: "just now I didn''t let him go out to look for you. The goods didn''t listen. I forced him to use an epinephrine.


    Now it''s just a drop in medicine. His overdrawn body is protesting against a complete strike. It''s no big deal. Just let him have a good sleep. "


    Smell speech, ye Ranran relief, but face is still with worry.


    Xiao sichen''s health is really bad.


    She only has one month. Can she really help him?


    "After a long time." LAN Fengjin brought the medicine box and said with embarrassment: "although sleeping is OK, I''m worried that his masochistic personality will wake up again. There are tranquilizers here.


    Would you please stay with him tonight? You''ve seen that when he''s crazy, I can''t control anyone. You''re an exception... "


    See ye Ranran seem to refuse, blue Fengjin sighed, "don''t worry about what he does to you. After all, you are stronger than him. You have beaten him to death


    Hearing this again, ye Ran Ran''s mouth passed a bitter smile.


    She got it four years ago, but now she can''t bear it.


    But she will not tell LAN Fengjin the truth. She doesn''t want Xiao sichen to know her true heart.


    "Rana, please." LAN Fengjin bows 90 degrees again.


    See him like this, ye Ranran some helpless, had to say: "good, I promise you."


    So, LAN Fengjin goes out to meet Xiao Mochi, and ye Ranran is in the room with Xiao sichen who is sleeping.


    The adults were busy, and the babies didn''t rest.


    Sea blue bar, seven delicate little guys have come in.


    Tang De is still supervising the people licking the floor. Yu Guang glances at the little princess on the stairs and turns to meet her.


    "Little princess, why are you here again?" Tang De asked curiously.


    Little Lori tilts her head, smiles, blinks her eyes, and points to Sally and Nina.


    Although he didn''t speak, Tang De understood that he wanted to see them alone.


    "I''m going to take them to the meeting room now. The little princess and the young men are moving forward?" Don de said respectfully.


    Little Lori nodded and looked at Sally again before she left.


    She had a simple face, but Sally felt the killing.


    Sally didn''t understand why such a small child looked so cold.


    "Mr. Todd, who is that child? Why do you obey her? " When Sally saw tonder approaching, her eyes were full of tears and her mouth was sad.


    When the boss looked down at the woman, she said coldly, "my boss''s daughter, do you think this identity is not enough?"


    Sally was pale and clenched her lips.


    Yes, the daughter of boss Tong De. She is the kind of person who can never be provoked.


    Compared with Sally, Wu Nina was much more flustered. She knelt down, kowtowed, cried and begged, "Mr. Tang De, let me go. As long as you let me go, you can give me as much money as you want... "


    Tang De hook lips smile, eyes full of disdain, "do you think I lack money?"


    "I..." Wu Nina bit her lip and couldn''t speak.


    Tang De of Hailan bar is a poor man who only has money left. How can he look up to her


    In the end, Wu Nina and Sally are shaking and are taken to the conference room by the people of Tang De.


    On the contrary, the conference room of the bar is very bright. The white light falls on seven delicate faces with a faint, cold halo.


    "Please, little princess, let your aunt go. Auntie, please have some sugar, OK Nina was kneeling there, shaking all over.


    Little Lori tilted her head and blinked her big eyes. She looked at her brothers and didn''t have an attack.


    "What did you say today?" Ye Xinghao came over, clenched his small fist, and his resolute eyebrows floated past.


    My sister said that she scolded Mommy with ugly words. He wanted to kill her!


    Wu Nina was so scared that she swallowed the flaming eyes of Shang Sibao and said: "I... I said a lot, I''m damned!"


    "Of course you should die, but not now." Ye Xingchen tilts his head and smiles gracefully from the corner of his lips. He walks into Wu Nina slowly.


    How elegant and elegant he is, he looks like a little prince in a fairy tale, very pleasing to the eye.


    Wu Nina looked at him and pursed her lips. "Children, you... Let go of your aunt, OK?"


    Ye Xingchen slightly tilted his head, smiling elegantly at his younger brother, "Xing Hao, ask the right thing first."


    Ye Xinghao nodded, took out a pair of small black gloves from his pocket, put them on, and then clasped Wu Nina''s wrist and forced her downward.


    The woman immediately made a pig killing cry.


    But ye Xinghao has no expression, no sympathy, "who helped you catch uncle yunzhan''s agent?"


    Wu Nina was too painful to lie and cried out: "Tang family, it''s Tang family who helped me!"


    "Tang Siqi?" Ye Xingtong holds his laptop, and his face is filled with disdain.


    "Yes, yes, it''s her." Wu Nina yelled, "she said that love should be fought for by herself. We are good friends. She will help me!"


    [the author has something to say]


    Ye Xiaoran: my husband, my husband, the author''s words have been opened. My mother is going to let us have a small theater here~


    Xiao Xiaochen: please give me sugar.


    Ye Xiaoran: No, you should ask the reader to leave us a message to urge us to be more careful, and let your mother come on.


    Xiao Xiaochen: how to ask?


    Ye Xiaoran: you want to make sauce~~


    Dear readers, please leave a message and tell the cat what little theater you want to see!

 Chapter 209

    "Do you think she really regards you as a good friend?" Ye Xingchen tilts his head, his voice is soft, just like the breeze in the morning.


    Wu Nina was awakened by the wind, paralyzed on the ground, staring at Ye Xingchen, "she should be..."


    "Auntie." Ye Xingchen leaned forward, smiling gracefully, "you are really stupid. You are regarded as a chess piece, and you don''t know."


    Wu Nina hears speech, pupil Mou opens abruptly, "what meaning?"


    Ye Xingchen looked back at Ye Xingtong, "let her have a look."


    Ye Xingtong, a little iceberg, came over with his notebook in his arms, opened a video, and then turned to let Wu Nina watch it.


    On the small laptop screen, a man''s face showed up. He was laughing and saying: "our lady said that if Wu Nina succeeds tonight, she will send the video to yunzhan''s loyal fans so that Wu Nina can be chased by fans.


    If that fool fails, leave an evidence. If ye Ranran finds out one day, he will say that we were forced by Wu Nina. "


    After understanding this, Wu Nina''s face was very complicated. She didn''t cry or scold.


    For a long time, I heard a woman scold a dirty word, angry said: "Tang Siqi this stinky green tea, dare to count me!"


    "It''s not just you that she calculated, but this Aunt Sally." Ye Xingchen''s eyes turn and her eyes fall on Sally.


    When Sally heard this, she turned pale and couldn''t believe it. "No way, she won''t count on me!"


    "Why didn''t I count you?" Ye Xinglan came to one side. He was very clever and blinked. He took out three photos from his pocket. "This is your black material, aunt Tang Siqi gave it to us."


    "How could you... How could she..." Sally opened her eyes wide and shook her head crazily, "no... no..."


    She was so excited that she couldn''t even make it clear.


    Ye Xinglan leaned over and said with a simple and lovely expression, "there''s another thing I have to tell my aunt. Tang Siqi always knew that my mom was seven.


    Today''s game, on the surface, is to make you pit my mommy. In fact, I want to drive you out of Shengguo, so that no one will rob her rich uncle. "


    On hearing this, Sally knelt on the ground with a complicated look and tears.


    The eyes showed anger and regret without concealment.


    How can Tang Siqi harm her like this.


    Ye Xinglan see has achieved the desired effect, step back, to the elder brother Ye Xingchen eyes.


    Then, ye Xingchen came over, hooked his lips and whispered, "if I were Aunt Sally, I would choose revenge."


    Sally slightly Zheng, after reaction, staring at Ye Xingchen''s small face, "how to revenge?"


    "We''ll help you." Ye Xingchen smiles smartly and gracefully. Blinking, he turns to open the door and calls in the bodyguard


    Next, seven babies and Tang De enter another room, while Wu Nina and Wu Nina are watched by the bodyguards to record the video.


    In the room, Tang De stood there and didn''t dare to speak. He was filled with great emotion.


    How can there be such a lovely and clever child in this world?


    Look at them one by one, they are full of childish innocence, but they can seize the weakness of adults and break Sally and Nina Wu at one stroke.


    It''s like this at a young age. How strong will you be when you grow up?


    "Uncle tonder, my sister is looking for you." Ye Xingchen smiles and lightly touches the back of Tang De''s hand.


    Tang De immediately hit twelve like spirit, to little Laurie, kneel on one knee, devoutly looking at the little master.


    "What can I do for you, little princess?" He asked.


    Little Lori gives him her iPad, which has her edited content:


    My mother is in charge of the Hailan family


    After reading it, Tang De frowned, "but before he died, he said, you are the only heir."


    "My mom runs the Navy family, and my sister is the only heir." Ye Xingchen''s elegant smile.


    Tang De was stunned and said: no problem, but miss Ye is quite complicated.


    Seeing that Tang De was indecisive, little Lori picked up the iPad and quickly wrote on it with her finger: "if you don''t agree, I''ll give up inheritance. The sea blue family dissolved


    "No, it can''t!" Don de shook his head.


    How many people''s lives are in the hands of the sea blue family? How can they be dissolved.


    [agree? Or disagree


    Little Lori pick eyebrows, smile more lovely, but this lovely but give a strong sense of oppression.


    Some people are born queen, such as little princess.


    After thinking about it, Tang De nodded and said, "listen to the little princess."


    So, after the seven babies got the video they wanted and left, Tang De turned on his computer and sent out an email.


    In a flash, the sea blue family''s group chat frying pan.


    The host named Ye Ranran is their leader!


    Designated by the little princess herself!


    The little princess obviously doesn''t care about the excitement in the group chat, because she has come to the hospital now.


    Just outside Tang Siqi''s ward.


    Beside her are six brothers.


    "Sister, don''t go in with Xiao Ziqian." Ye Xingchen looked at little Lori and said gently, "anyway, she is also your mommy. You should respect her."


    "Brother, you are mistaken. She''s not qualified to be our mommy. " Xiao Ziqian held his arm and his lips were cold. He said with a smile, "our mother is Ye Rana, and she must be ye Rana too."


    Firm tone, slightly with some overbearing, not boring.


    Ye Xingchen looked at them, sighed, as if helpless, "well, you can come in, but you are not allowed to do anything."


    Xiao Ziqian nodded and followed Ye Xingchen to knock on the door.


    In the ward, Tang Siqi is watching a video.


    It''s the video of Ye Ranran in the sea blue bar. Her jealous face is twisted and ferocious. She wants to get out of bed immediately and kill the person who prevents him from finding happiness.


    As soon as he saw the seven children coming, Tang Siqi quickly threw away his mobile phone and blinked. A false smile floated on his slightly pale face. "Little babies, are you coming to see me?"


    Ye Xingchen took a step forward. In his childish voice, there was a chill that didn''t belong to his age. "Yes, come to see you."


    When Tang Siqi heard the speech, he immediately covered his face and wanted to cry. "I knew you were very kind. You don''t really hate your aunt. You are also very concerned about Auntie.... "


    "Of course we care about auntie." Ye Xingchen smiles gracefully and walks slowly to the hospital bed. Then his voice is cold in vain. "I care about how you didn''t die!"


    "What did you say?" Tang Siqi was shocked and lost color in an instant. He couldn''t believe staring at Ye Xingchen.


    In her eyes, these little guys are just children.


    How can they just die?


    Ye Xingchen looks at Tang Siqi indifferently. He smiles from the corner of his lip, takes out a mobile phone and smashes it on Tang Siqi, "look at it for yourself!"

 Chapter 210

    "What is this?" Tang Siqi was a little flustered, his eyes twinkled, and he did not dare to look at Ye Xingchen.


    Ye Xingchen held his arm and did not answer.


    Tang Siqi pursed his lips, looked at the other babies, and slowly picked up the phone.


    When she saw the video, her eyes suddenly changed, her fingers trembled slightly, and she said in a cold voice, "where did you get this? I didn''t do anything. These women are framing me! "


    "Shut up!" Ye Xinghao said angrily, "frame up? Who do you think you are when people line up to frame you? Take your set of white lotus green tea to cheat others!


    We have tolerated you acting in front of Mommy. Regardless of your careful thinking, you dare to force uncle Xiao to plot against our mommy and seek death, don''t you?


    If you want to die, I don''t mind helping you! "


    With that, ye Xinghao, the irascible baby, clenched his little fist and smashed the next solid wood chair.


    With a bang, the chair fell apart.


    Tang Siqi subconsciously swallowed the foam and covered his chest. He looked at the children angrily, but he didn''t pretend to be kind, so he scolded them


    "You want to threaten me when you have no teeth? Is the Tang family vegetarian? "


    Ye Xingchen patted his younger brother''s shoulder, held his arm gracefully, and looked at Tang Siqi with a sneer, "didn''t Mr. Tang tell you that the stock of the Tang family is going to collapse?"


    "What did you say?" Tang Siqi frowned. She didn''t see her parents all day and didn''t know what happened to her family.


    "It seems that you should pay more attention to the Tang family than to my mother." Ye Xingchen gently smile, tone slightly with a bit of sarcasm, "otherwise, you don''t know that the Tang family is dead."


    Tang Siqi was so ridiculed by a small milk bag that he trembled with anger.


    Before, she knew that these children were very strange and rarely close to them. Now, it''s right that they were not close at first.


    These are not children, they are freaks, freaks born of Ye Ranran!


    At the same time of anger, Tang Siqi saw little Lori and Xiao Ziqian, a touch of evil flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and immediately waved to the two children pitifully.


    Her voice trembled with tears. "Yao Yao, Ziqian, I''m your own mother. Are you going to watch them bully me like this?


    If I''m bullied to death, you''ll have no Mommy. Children without mummy are very poor and will be bullied by children in kindergarten. "


    The two children were bullied before and didn''t like kindergarten. She deliberately sprinkled salt on their wounds.


    Hearing this, ye Xingtong held his arms in front of his younger brother and sister and said in a cold voice, "we''ll protect them. You can go on your way at ease!"


    "You Tang Siqi angrily grabs the pillow and smashes it at Ye Xingtong.


    Among the five little guys, the one she hates most is Ye Xingtong.


    Because he is too similar to Xiao sichen, she always feels uneasy.


    However, as soon as the pillow was released, ye Xingtong caught it.


    The little guy doesn''t say much. He throws it with his backhand.


    The pillow was just right on Tang Siqi''s head.


    Don''t wait for Tang Siqi attack, ye Xingchen childish voice linglie ring, "we come tonight, is to you recognize the reality."


    "What?" Tang Siqi stares at Ye Xingchen fiercely.


    Ye Xingchen''s lips pointed up, "my mommy is not only guarded by Uncle Xiao, but also us. If you plan on her, we will make the Tang family and you history! "


    The arrogant look made Tang Siqi''s heart tremble.


    I don''t know why. She thinks these children can do it.


    But she didn''t want to admit defeat. She raised her finger to little Lori. "Well, on that day, I''ll take a pair of my children to commit suicide!"


    "Suicide?" Ye Xingchen smile disappeared, delicate face with his age does not belong to the ruthless absolutely, smile: "do you think we will let you die?"


    Tang Siqi''s face changed instantly.


    She picked up the implication.


    Are these kids trying to make her live like death?


    "Ye Xingchen, I''m Xiao Jinyao''s mother and Xiao Ziqian''s daughter-in-law. If you fight against me, I''ll take Xiao''s two elders to fight against your mother. Do you think it hurt me in the end, or does your mommy hurt more? "


    Tang Siqi''s mouth turned up with a sense of supremacy.


    She can suppress a few little guys.


    Smelling speech, ye Xingchen looked back at his younger brother and sister and took a step forward. An elegant smile appeared on his pink face. "Miss Tang Siqi, the evidence that you and your father conspired to kill shareholders is all in our hands.


    We didn''t hand in the evidence before, just for the sake of our younger brother and sister. But you want to make our mommy hurt. That''s the bottom line. Listen, even if Uncle Xiao doesn''t do it in the future, I won''t let the Tang family go. You wait to die! "


    Childlike voice, but with a kind of does not belong to his age of chilly, especially creepy.


    Tang Siqi''s face turned white and his lips were tight. His eyes locked Ye Xingchen.


    A few seconds later, she said, "no matter what you say, you are not afraid of me. You are going against the Tang family, are you?"


    Ye Xingchen cold pick eyebrow, smile quiet, "I thought you already know we are not afraid of you."


    "You Tang Siqi is biting his teeth, burning with anger.


    "Miss Tang Siqi, if I were you, I would keep my peace and never extend my hand to anything that doesn''t belong to you." Ye Xingchen said with a faint smile, "but unfortunately, I''m not you... I''m Ye Ranran''s son. Our favorite is Mommy. Remember our line, don''t rush through it."


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you, boys. I will not only rob your mommy''s man, but also curse her forever, and you bastards Tang Siqi opened his eyes and roared.


    That Rou Li''s cheek, at the moment is full of fierce.


    She was taught by this group of wild species. It was all ye Ranran. Ye Ranran must have told them not to be close to her.


    Don''t give her a chance, or she will kill Ye Ranran!


    And ye Xingchen listened to her roar, motioned to her younger brothers and sisters to cover their ears, sneered gracefully, and said: "curse this kind of thing, don''t say too much, it will backfire."


    "You Tang Siqi picks up the pillow and smashes it at Ye Xingchen.


    Ye Xingchen dodged quickly, holding his arm, shaking his head and smiling, "you are really more like a psycho."


    Then, without waiting for Tang Siqi to respond, he took a look at Ye Xingtong and said, "go, take your brothers and sisters back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran had fallen asleep when the babies came home.


    As usual, they quietly open the door of the room, ready to give the sleeping father and mother a good night kiss.


    However, when I came in, I found that daddy was lying on the bed, while mommy was lying on the edge of the bed, with her feet still on the cold ground.


    The babies looked at each other, frowning slightly.


    "Alas! Daddy is really a muddle headed ghost. A girl''s feet can''t catch cold. She wants him to be a stove and give her a good hug! " Ye Xinglan touched his chin and squinted at Ye Xingyu.

 Chapter 211

    Ye Xingyu smell speech, lightly nodded, quickly past, small hand touched the next ye Ranran''s acupoints.


    Then the little babies put mommy to bed and sent her to Xiao sichen''s arms carefully.


    Afraid that they are not honest when they sleep, ye Xingtong finds a tie and binds their wrists.


    Then the little babies left contentedly


    The next morning, ye Ranran woke up in Xiao sichen''s arms.


    Because just wake up, her eyes did not focus, see the man''s thin cut lips, only gradually restore clarity.


    Then she sat up as if she had been trampled on her tail.


    But there was resistance on her wrist. She looked down and found that she was tied to Xiao sichen''s wrist.


    Looking at the black tie, ye Ran Ran was furious and said: "Xiao sichen, you are too much. You even tied me while I was sleeping."


    Xiao sichen raised his tied right hand and said, "I''m not left-handed, and I don''t know how to tie this knot."


    "You can''t, can I?" With that, ye Ranran lowered his head, staring at the beautiful knot and said, "isn''t this the knot I invented?"


    She had participated in outdoor summer camp with mu Ziheng before, and created a set of knots by herself, which no one could solve except her.


    So, is this really her fight?


    Xiao sichen rubbed her dull little head and said, "well, I don''t blame you. In fact, I want to be tied to bed by you all my life... "


    "Ah?" Ye Ranran was stunned.


    "Of course, if you don''t think it''s appropriate to tie me, we can change it." Xiao sichen''s eyes were deep and he continued.


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, quickly shake head, don''t want to, blurt out is: "don''t change, tie you very good!"


    Hearing this, Xiao sichen had a smile in his eyes. He gently hooked her nose with his fingers and said in a hoarse voice: "well, you like to tie me..."


    "Cough..." Ye Ran Ran coughed repeatedly, holding his forehead and said: "I... I don''t like it. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The more she said, the more urgent she was. Her face turned red, and she could almost drop blood.


    Looking at her reaction, Xiao sichen''s eyes narrowed slightly and her thin lips were smiling. He couldn''t help but get close to her. When he wanted to kiss her, the voice of his mobile phone came from his ear.


    With a look of amnesty, ye turns to find her cell phone, but because she is tied, she finally falls into Xiao sichen''s arms and answers the phone.


    This is an unknown number. When it''s connected, a soft voice comes out first.


    "It''s Rana, isn''t it?"


    Ye Ranran was slightly stunned, trying to keep calm, "yes, are you?"


    "Su Qingwu, your mother''s cousin." Su Qingwu said softly.


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, look immediately serious, "light dance aunt, you call this call because of grandfather?"? Is there something wrong with him? "


    Hearing her concern, Su Qingwu immediately explained with a happy smile, "it''s OK. He''s in good health. It''s your birthday the day after tomorrow. We''d like to meet you, OK? "


    "My birthday?" Ye Ran Ran finished and patted her forehead.


    There are so many things in these two days that she forgot them.


    Her birthday is only one day away from her mother Su Qinghua''s.


    In her eyes, her mother''s death is far more worth remembering than her birthday.


    So every year she only commemorates her mother and never mentions her birthday.


    Unexpectedly, my aunt and grandfather still remember her birthday.


    "Yes, I''ve prepared a cake for you. Come to my house after work the day after tomorrow, OK? " Tang Qingwu smiles.


    She certainly won''t Tell ye Ranran that she quietly prepared a birthday party for her.


    "Good." Ye Ranran simply agreed that she also wanted to meet her grandfather.


    She wants to hear from her grandfather about the property of the Su family.


    "Well, you must come and bring the children with you."


    "I will take them. Thank you, aunt Qingwu."


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, ye Ran Ran''s heart warm.


    She doesn''t have much contact with Su Qingwu, but in my memory, this aunt is the only woman in the Su family who really cares about her.


    When his thoughts were flying, the hot breath in his ear made his whole body stiff, "Xiao, Xiao..."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Xiao sichen''s lips gently rubbed on her ear. Her voice was lustful and touching, which made her heart beat faster.


    Ye Ranran turned her head and took a definite look at the man. Then she quickly untied the tie on her wrist and put her hands around her chest, showing a defensive posture. "Xiao sichen, that night... I... I refused you!"


    Xiao sichen''s face suddenly became a little gloomy, "I remember."


    "Since you know, why..." continue to tease her?


    Xiao sichen did not answer her immediately, and his deep eyes fell on her face for a moment.


    For a long time, he suddenly said: "Ye Ranran, I have been here."


    "It''s not a question of whether he''s here or not, it''s..." if you don''t love him, ye Ranran finds that she can''t say it now.


    Xiao sichen got out of bed slowly. When she bowed her head, she encircled her slender waist and hugged her tightly. A gentle and hoarse voice sounded slowly,


    "Don''t try to avoid me, just know that I will never force you to make any decision. Neither I nor the children are bound.


    You always have to consider one question, that is, whether you will be happy.


    If you want to marry mu Ziheng in the end, I will cut through all the obstacles for you, clear all the obstacles, and send Xiao to you as a wedding gift.


    Please remember that I will stand behind you at all times, within your reach.


    As long as I can make you happy, I will have no regrets even if I have to cut a thousand pieces and raise ashes! "


    Hearing this, the fundus of Ye Ranran''s eyes flickered faintly.


    The ripples at the bottom of my heart are rippling layer by layer, and a voice is ringing back and forth in my ear


    Xiao sichen, I don''t want you to be cut to pieces, I just want you to be happy.


    However, she did not dare to take risks. She knew more about how terrible that man was than anyone else.


    She did not dare to take Xiao sichen''s life to test the man''s bottom line.


    "How fast?" Xiao sichen saw that ye Ranran didn''t speak. He frowned and worried.


    Gentle voice let Ye Ranran instant back to God, she dropped her eyes, dare not look at the man''s face, "I... Know."


    Hearing this low voice, Xiao sichen frowned slightly and looked at the top of her hair quietly.


    I dare not push her too hard.


    Did not wait for her to say anything, gently in her hair under a kiss, "forget it, go out for breakfast, the children are waiting for us."


    When ye Ranran heard the speech, he hurriedly pushed away Xiao sichen and rushed out of the room as quickly as he smeared oil on the soles of his feet.


    Looking at her far away back, Xiao sichen raised his lips slightly.


    At least I didn''t say that to him today, did I?


    "Oh... Brother... What did you just do to my sister-in-law? How hot is her face? " Xiao Mochi suddenly pasted on the door, wagging his tail, his eyes shining, as if he had found a bone after a long journey.


    [the author has something to say]


    Ye Xiaoran: eh? I''m going to have my birthday. I want money and love.


    Xiao Xiaochen: don''t you want me?


    Ye Xiaoran: not really


    Xiao Xiaochen: if you want me, I''m yours, the money is yours and the baby is yours.


    Ye Xiaoran: a little heart, how to break?

 Chapter 212

    "What''s the matter?" Xiao sichen gathered his smile, and his eyes were as deep as a well without waves.


    Xiao Mochi put his hands on his chest and came in happily. "Elder brother, I got a super useful message. Praise me quickly, praise me quickly!"


    "First." Xiao sichen''s face was expressionless.


    Xiao Mochi knew his brother''s temper. He raised his leg exaggeratedly and kicked the door. Then when the door closed, he stood there gracefully with his tail up.


    "Su Qingwu is going to have a birthday party for my sister-in-law, and many young brothers in Fengcheng have received the invitation. Brother, do you want me to suggest to the Su family and send us an invitation?


    It''s said that Mr. Su is also here. My sister-in-law used to have a good relationship with the Su family. How about you take care of the elders first? "


    Xiao sichen was silent.


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s expression just now, she is looking forward to the birthday party. If he is not here, what will happen if those unreliable men make her unhappy?


    "Brother, do you want to go or not? It''s a birthday once a year. If you miss it, you''ll have to wait at least 365 days. " Xiao Mochi blinked, trying to persuade.


    "Go Xiao sichen no longer hesitated and looked serious, as if facing a great enemy.


    Xiao Mochi looks at his brother''s face and laughs in his heart. It''s just his sister-in-law that makes him so nervous.


    But it doesn''t matter. He is an ordinary love genius. He will help his brother succeed!


    ¡­¡­


    It was the next day.


    Huacheng TV station.


    After they arrived at the office, Qian Duoduo took the document Shao Minghui gave them and said with a sad face: "here, the hard work has fallen on us."


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t know, so he looked down at the document.


    A few seconds later, she understood that Shao Minghui had sent them the invitation task of the Star Games.


    Glancing at the names above, ye Ranran smiles, "jingshuo, yunzhan, these good invitation."


    Of course, Qian Duoduo doesn''t worry about these people. They have a friendship with Ye Ranran and come here casually.


    The key is shinning-f, the elite group.


    There are six girls in that group, one by one. Few program directors like them.


    However, they have enough topics and strong appeal for variety shows.


    "Guide Qian, I want to protest! We''re food programs, not TV stations. How can we invite guests?


    And it''s obviously the business of Ye Xuefu''s group. We can''t get any benefits from the Star Games! " The little editor of the program group raised his hands discontentedly.


    Qian Duoduo sniffed the words and sighed. He looked at Ye Ranran askew, "do you know why he came to us?"


    Ye Ranran did not answer, there came a burst of laughter.


    It''s Lin Mo''er and Qu Le who are here.


    "It''s very simple, because your program is going to be stopped. This is your last chance." Lin Mo''er''s voice is sharp, and his eyes are full of their dislike to Ye Ran Ran.


    "Mo''er, why do they stop broadcasting? They have a big investment, and Nie Hanquan is coming." Qu Yue hides his face and smiles, and his eyes are full of pride.


    Lin Mo''er turned Ye Ran''s eyes and said in a cold voice: "it''s not that some dog is not doing anything to destroy the marriage between the prince and Xuefu. Master Shao is so angry that he supports Xuefu and gives some people problems."


    The story about the library that day has spread all over the TV station.


    It is said that Shao Jingxuan and ye Xuefu didn''t come to work yesterday. Shao''s father was furious and set fire everywhere.


    I didn''t expect that this fire would burn Ye Ranran''s head.


    "Oh, I''m sorry for someone. If we don''t finish this task, we can''t keep the program." Qu Le frowned and sneered.


    "It''s self inflicted, you can''t live!" Lin Mo''er is arrogant and cold.


    Jiangning was not happy when he heard them. He patted the table and said angrily, "how do you know we can''t finish it? What if we''re all here? "


    Hearing this, Lin Mo''er hid his face and laughed, "I''m so happy. You said you could all come. It''s just too much for me. "


    She said, pause, squint at Ye Rana, eyes in a sinister, "Ye Rana, you don''t know. This time there''s a shinning-f women''s group on the list.


    I specially suggested to them to add it. There are not only your enemies in that girl group, but also... They are from the scenery media.


    If Xiao doesn''t nod his head, he will never take part in other TV programs. This time... You''re dead! "


    The leaf Ran Ran is indifferent a smile, "is such, that I knew."


    Lin Mo''er was very angry when she looked at her lightness. She clenched her fist and said in a cold voice: "you can''t finish this task!


    Mr. Shao said, if you don''t have enough people, your program will be off next month. Wait to die


    "I said, Lin Mo''er, are you from Huacheng, too? You should know what the star games mean. As a flower city host, you don''t think about how to make the show shine.


    On the contrary, I expect my colleagues to fail in preparation. What do you think? Isn''t it a spy from a hostile TV station? " Ye Ranran has a smile on her face.


    In the gentle voice, he also gave Lin Mo''er a hat.


    Lin Mo''er''s face changed greatly. He reached out to beat Ye Ran Ran, but he was grabbed by his other hands.


    Qian Duoduo''s bright face suddenly stormed and stormed, "Lin Mo''er, as a person in Huacheng, you just don''t ask us to be nice, you''re still doing things here.


    Do you really think I can''t drive you out of the flower city without the black materials of you and qule? "


    "Qian Dao, misunderstanding, we didn''t want to make trouble..." Qu Le counseled. When she sold the information of TV station before, she vaguely saw Qian Duoduo.


    She''s really afraid of being exposed by more money.


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes swept qule coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, not as peaceful as before, "go away if you don''t want to do something! It''s shinning-f. our program group has no problem at all


    "Ha ha, no problem?" Lin Mo''er is not afraid of more money. She pulls out her hand and stares at Ye Ran Ran fiercely, "then you go and invite him.


    If you can really invite all the people on the list this time, I will persuade everyone that the host of the Star Games will plan a series of programs for you


    "Well, there are so many people here, you should do what you say, otherwise when you cheat, our program group will hit you in the face!" Qian Duoduo holds his arm and turns up the volume.


    "Well, it must be your face. We''ll see!" Then Lin Mo''er came up to Ye Ran Ran''s ear and lowered his voice. "I''m waiting for you to be killed by Ruan Yuxiao!"


    Ruan Yuxiao is the leader of shinning-f women''s League, and is one of the enemies of the legend.


    Lin Mo''er firmly believes that with Ruan Yuxiao, ye Ranran will not be able to complete the invitation task.

 Chapter 213

    Ye Ran Ran light smile, "good, then you wait!"


    "Hum!" Lin Mo''er made a noise with his nose, and then took Qu le and they left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    After the troublemaker left, ye Ranran discussed with Qian Duoduo in the conference room.


    "Nie Hanquan, they have absolutely no problem. Huacheng told them about the sports meeting last year, and several agents expressed their interest." Qian Duoduo is analyzing.


    While listening, ye Ran Ran carefully looked through the materials and sorted the artists according to the difficulty of invitation.


    Finally, she looked up and said, "now the problem is with shinning-f girls and Shirui."


    Qian Duoduo narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "yes, xuerui is Xiao Mochi''s ex girlfriend. She only takes part in the variety show of scenery media, just like shinning-f women''s group."


    Ye Ran Ran touched his chin, the scenery media?


    Isn''t that Xiao Mochi''s?


    Let Xiao Mochi nod his head, just a few relatives from her family


    "Director Qian, if I can persuade the person in charge of scenery media to let go, can I invite them?" Ye Ranran asked tentatively.


    "The person in charge of scenery media?" Qian Duoduo shook his head. "No way. Xiao Mochi is the master of scenery media. Although he is gentle, he never helps Huacheng."


    When ye Ranran heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "money guide, there''s always something in case. Let me have a try. If it''s successful, everyone''s problems will be solved."


    Qian Duoduo thought about it for a while, exchanged his eyes with Jiangning, and then nodded and said, "OK, go and have a try. If they dare to bully you, they''ll come back to us. I''ll copy the guy and burn their shop!"


    "Poof..." Ye Ranran laughed, thinking of the picture, inexplicably funny, "no, no one dares to bully me. Then I contacted them. "


    "Well, go ahead, find the organization if you have difficulty!" Qian Duoduo hesitated and pondered: "but there''s no need to put too much pressure on me. In fact, I''ve found a good relationship. If Huacheng is going to kill our program, I''ll take you to find another platform and go online again!"


    "Well, I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Ranran goes out, he calls Xiao Mochi in the corner where there is no one.


    She told the Star Games in detail, and then said: "Xiao Er Shao, can you open a back door for me and let them come to the program?"


    Xiao Mochi didn''t answer immediately, as if thinking, "Xiao Rana, I can handle it with one phone call from xuerui, but I can''t do shinning-f."


    "Why not? Don''t they have something to do with scenery media?" Ye Ranran didn''t know why.


    "Yes, but it''s Xiao Chuxin who has the decision-making power. This is my cousin. My cousin has a bad temper and only listens to my brother. Or... You call my brother and ask him to help you? " Xiao Mochi said.


    Ye Ranran hesitated, "find your brother..."


    "Yes, my brother is the helmsman of the Xiao family. Few people dare to refuse a word. Especially Xiao Chuxin is his brain powder, more obedient.


    If my cousin doesn''t have a good relationship with me, don''t beat around the Bush and let me talk about it. Otherwise, when it comes to my parents, you should be charged with a lot of crimes. It will be more troublesome then. " Xiao Mochi advised.


    What he said is absolutely not a piece of fluff.


    Now there is a version of the Xiao family that says that ye Ranran is seducing their brother at the same time. If he is going to find Xiao Chuxin this time, isn''t it a rumor?


    After listening to it, ye Ran Ran suddenly remembered what master Xiao had said before. After a few seconds, he made a decision, "OK, I''ll ask your brother for help."


    "Well, my brother is naturally warm-hearted. You can rest assured to find him." Xiao Mochi is very happy.


    Ye Ran Ran heard this, some helpless smile, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up Xiao Mochi''s phone, ye Ranran went to the studio and sent a wechat to Xiao sichen.


    Ye Ranran: "Xiao sichen, are you busy? I have something to ask for your help


    At this time, Xiao sichen is playing chess with the banking giant Guan Lao.


    Guan talked about his entrepreneurial history passionately. When he was happy, he was interrupted by a wechat prompt.


    He frowned as if displeased.


    Xiao sichen was also a little embarrassed. He threw his cell phone casually and was ready to stop looking at it.


    But Yu Guang glanced at the name on the screen and immediately picked up the mobile phone like a baby.


    His action was a little excited, which surprised Guan.


    You know, Mr. Guan and Xiao sichen have known each other for nearly 20 years. He has never seen such an expression on his little friend''s face.


    Guan is silent and quietly looks at Xiao sichen, with gentle eyes on his mobile phone.


    After reading the news, Xiao sichen immediately replied: "not busy, you say."


    Ye Ranran was relieved and quickly edited the news: "we are going to invite shinning-f women''s team to participate in the Star Games, but Xiao Mochi said that Xiao Chuxin only listens to you, so I can only ask you for help."


    As soon as Xiao sichen heard it, he understood that this was to persuade Xiao Chuxin to participate in the variety show of Huacheng TV station.


    It''s not difficult. He can do it for his wife.


    So, he replied, "give it to me from Xiao Chuxin."


    After ye Ranran saw it, she was very excited. "Thank you so much."


    Don''t know why, Xiao sichen see this thanks, in front of it has been very natural to appear Ye Ranran lovely face.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    This smile stunned Guan. He was curious and looked at the contents of Xiao sichen''s mobile phone at a glance.


    When Xiao sichen was ready to be rude, the old man picked his eyebrows and quickly clasped his wrist. With an experienced look on his face, he said, "you should pay attention to the method of chasing a girl. You can''t do it like this. You should find a way to hook her."


    Xiao sichen frowned slightly, not knowing why.


    Guan Lao laughed, a little bit turbid eyes flashed a bright color, cunningly raised his lips, "let uncle Guan help you, how?"


    "Uncle Guan, it''s my own business..."


    However, before Xiao sichen''s words were finished, Guan had already robbed the mobile phone and edited the message to send out.


    Then he saw Guan turn around and wink at his wife. "Madam, you asked them to clean up the room. Ah Chen is ill."


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." Mrs. Guan has been living with her husband for nearly 50 years. She can see what her husband means after only one look.


    This is to teach Xiao sichen how to fish with bitter meat.


    Looking at Guan''s arrangement, Xiao sichen kneaded his temple helplessly and said in a deep voice, "Guan, please return my mobile phone to me."


    "Give it back to you? Can you fool the girl home just like you are a workaholic? " Old Guan teased me.


    Hearing this, Xiao sichen looked helpless and said, "old Guan, we have lived together. Please don''t worry. "


    [the author has something to say]


    It''s going to be a big event~~


    After this, our little princess will say her first words.


    Little lovely people, guess what the little princess said in the first sentence?

 Chapter 214

    Guan is always the mentor who brought Xiao sichen into the financial circle. He respects him very much.


    However, the old Guan''s character is jumping, and no one can persuade him to play with his heart. It often gives Xiao sichen a headache.


    For example, at the moment, even if he explained, Guan still clenched his mobile phone and said angrily, "you stinky boy, you just don''t believe my ability.


    If I can help you marry a daughter-in-law, I will help you. Just sit here and have a wedding tonight


    Xiao sichen frowned, "old Guan..."


    "Don''t call me Guan Lao, now call me Yue Lao!"


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Ranran''s reply, he was pulled in by Jiangning for live broadcast. He never had a chance to watch his mobile phone.


    After the live broadcast, when she went to see her mobile phone again, her face suddenly changed.


    [help]


    Xiao sichen sent these two words to her.


    So, he''s in danger? Arthur did it?


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was. Her fingers trembled and she said, "where are you?"


    However, it took five minutes to reply.


    And the tone is totally different from that of Xiao sichen


    [Xiao sichen is already in my hands. If you want to save him, you can come to Jinshang manor in western suburbs. You are only allowed to come alone. If you dare to find other people, I will tear up the ticket immediately!]


    That person tone is very bad, still want her to go.


    Ye Ranran squints deeply, knowing that this is Arthur''s operation.


    See ye Ranran did not reply, there continue to send a message:


    How? Dare not come? That''s all you have for him. I''ll tear up the ticket now!]


    At this moment, ye Ranran is already in a state of anxiety. Her fingers are tightly clasping the screen, and her breath is shortness.


    Damn it, Xiao sichen is caught by Arthur. He will be hurt.


    She has to go there. Even if she''s fighting there, she has to save Xiao sichen.


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s bad face, Jiangning frowned slightly and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, Ranran?"


    Ye Ranran took a deep breath, held Jiangning''s hand and said, "you ask for leave with Qian Dao for me. I have something urgent!"


    Words fall, she even forgot to put down the work card, rushed out in a hurry.


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s back, Jiangning frowned slightly.


    Is Ye Ranran in trouble?


    No, she needs help.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, the hospital ward.


    Tang Siqi was holding a cigarette, tilted his head and looked at Qin Huaiyu with a smile. He threw out a cigarette ring and gave a cool smile. "Mrs. ye, I already know what you said. But I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do


    Qin Huaiyu expected that she would say so. She hooked her lips, handed the ashtray to her and said with a smile: "Miss Tang knows, I don''t want you to do it openly.


    As long as you Tang family give me some water, let those killers steal a few luxury cars. It''s just that ye Ranran was chased by his enemies and killed in the street.


    It''s good for you and for me. "


    Yesterday, ye Xuefu said that Shao Jingxuan might want to quit her marriage. She hated Ye Ranran. She found 30 killers in a row and worked out a set of pursuit plan.


    However, there are not enough people and cars.


    She thought it over carefully and thought that Tang Siqi should be pulled into the water to get some good cars from the Tang 4S store, so as to be safe.


    However, Tang Siqi was not a fool either. He didn''t immediately agree to Qin Huaiyu''s idea.


    Because, she wants more.


    "Mrs. ye, you are mistaken. Ye Ranran is my best friend. How can I want her to die?" Tang Siqi squints his eyes and smiles gently and genially.


    When Qin Huaiyu heard the speech, she immediately laughed, "Mr. Tang has already mentioned your grudge with her in the circle. What our Ye family likes most is to wipe out their relatives.


    Of course, we have to get rid of this evil of buying evil and hurting our friends. But the Ye family is not as powerful as your Tang family. They don''t have enough cars. "


    Hearing this, Tang Siqi cut off the cigarette in his hand, and the smile on his face disappeared. "I can give you the car, but I want Mrs. ye to delete our communication record.


    Once someone asks, "the Tang family has no contact with the Ye family, can they do it?"


    "Yes, of course." Qin Huaiyu nodded with a smile, but said in her heart: sure enough, all the women in the Tang family are not simple, one by one.


    However, she is asking for help from others, and at this moment, she will naturally follow Tang Siqi''s request.


    After watching Qin Huaiyu delete the record, Tang Siqi was relieved. She immediately called the 4S store, then waved her hand and motioned Qin Huaiyu to leave.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Tang Siqi held his mobile phone, raised his mouth upward, and flashed a touch of evil in his eyes.


    God given opportunity.


    Hum, ye Ranran, wait to be killed by me!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye ran ran just walked out of the gate of the TV station and heard his mobile phone ring.


    She took a look at the number, her face slightly heavy, thought for two seconds, or ordered to answer.


    Just a cold voice, "what''s the matter with Miss Tang?"


    Tang Siqi was a little surprised when she heard the cold tone. She sobbed and said, "I miss you so much..."


    Ye Ranran gave a cold smile, and her voice was colder than just now. "Miss Tang has something to say."


    She didn''t like the strong green tea tone.


    Tang Siqi bit his teeth. Although his eyes were full of hate, his tone didn''t change. "Ranran, I was wrong before. I apologize to you.


    But don''t hang up on me now. I have something very important to tell you. It''s related to your life safety. "


    "Oh?" Ye Ranran smiles. What are Tang Siqi playing?


    "Someone''s trying to kill you." Tang Siqi said eagerly.


    Ye Ranran''s eyebrows twisted, "someone wants to kill me? Who is it? "


    Tang Siqi can''t believe all his words, but he can''t help believing them. This is their experience of getting along with each other for many years.


    "I don''t know who it is. My Fengchi 4S shop called just now and said that six cars had been stolen. They were going to kill you before they left.


    Ranran, be careful. Don''t let yourself have an accident, i... I really don''t want you, Wuwu... "Tang Siqi said and cried again.


    Hearing the cry, ye Ran Ran looked slightly cold and said impatiently, "OK, I know. I''ve hung up."


    "No, ELA, listen to me again. They don''t know when they will come. You... You must be careful. Those people are very insidious. I''m afraid you''ll die. You''re the only one... "


    "Pa!"


    Ye Ranran didn''t listen and hung up directly.


    Tang Siqi''s tears are not worth money. She doesn''t want any.


    Not out of the parking lot, ye Ran Ran saw a BMW put a tail wantonly, and finally stopped in front of her.


    Ye Ran Ran tilted his head and raised his lips slightly.


    Tang Siqi just said that someone wanted to kill her. Now he has a BMW. It''s very fast.


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes sank. He stepped back two steps, holding his arms and looking at the car in his spare time.


    Soon, two people came down from the front row.


    A man and a woman, aggressive, it is obvious that the comer is not good.

 Chapter 215

    Ye Ranran looks at them with eyebrows, but is not afraid at all. Instead, she stares at their BMW Z4.


    The car''s performance is pretty good. It accelerates at 5.1 seconds per 100 km. It''s time to use it to save Xiao sichen.


    "Make a long story short." Ye Ranran showed a lovely, sweet, natural and pollution-free smile, looking very simple.


    Du Xiaoshi saw Sui Yu staring at Ye Ranran, jealous red eyes, cold voice: "don''t give me a wink!"


    Ye Ran Ran touched the tip of his nose, smiling gently, "I don''t have it. If you have something to say, I''m really in a hurry. "


    "Where are you going?" Sui Yu stares at Ye Ranran in a more gentle tone than Du Xiaoshi.


    Ye Ranran looked at him and said with a smile, "will you drive me? If you do, I''ll tell you. "


    "Good." Sui Yu''s color makes her faint. When ye Ranran smiles, she forgets her original intention.


    Du Xiaoshi once pulled Sui Yu and said angrily, "didn''t we say that we came here to settle accounts with her? Why are you sending her? You just like her


    Sui Yu looked at Du Xiaoshi with disgust, pulled out her hand and explained: "this is Huacheng TV station, her territory. How can we settle accounts here? What can we do when Huacheng people come to clean us up?"


    Du Xiaoshi looked down on him, "worthless goods, what''s wrong with Huacheng TV station? Can we be afraid of her? Don''t forget what the president said.


    Let''s have something to do with Ye Ranran! We''re here today to settle with her. If you don''t let her pay for it, how can you pay back the money you owe? "


    At the thought of debt, Sui Yu''s beautiful mind immediately disappeared. He looked at Ye Ranran with a gloomy face and said, "Ye Ranran, you want to pay us!"


    However, at this moment, ye Ranran noticed that there were several unlicensed cars at the entrance of the parking lot.


    Think of Tang Siqi''s words.


    Oh, no, those guys are here.


    "If you want money, get in the car and talk first." Ye Ranran didn''t dare to delay. He jumped on the main driver first, grasped the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator.


    Seeing this, Sui Yu quickly follows up and sits in the co driver''s seat.


    "You''re in the car. What can I do?" Du Xiaoshi cried out.


    The BMW Z4 is open top and can only seat two people.


    If she doesn''t follow up, what will ye Rana do if she takes Sui Yu away?


    Ye Ran Ran Yu Guang glanced at the entrance, frowned slightly and said impatiently, "either sit there in the shed, or stand here to call a special bus!"


    Then she hit the gas.


    When the sound of the car engine rang out, Du Xiaoshi jumped on the roof of the car seat, tightly grasped the back of the seat, and roared: "fox spirit, don''t try to put me down!"


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at her, but to the extreme, "hold on!"


    The car over there has come towards them. Now it''s even more unsafe to go down with Du Xiaoshi.


    After the words fall, ye Ran Ran suddenly hit the direction, the car like an arrow, ran out.


    Du Xiaoshi sat there, her legs almost thrown out, her voice trembled with fear, and she cried out: "Ye Ranran, you... You want to kill me, don''t you?"


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t look back. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the main road. He watched the rearview mirror closely. "If you want to live, you can climb into Sui Yu''s arms. Otherwise, those cars behind will catch up and you will die with me! "


    Du Xiaoshi noticed that there was a car in the back.


    She was so scared that she turned pale and cried out, "Ye Ranran, why are those cars chasing us?"


    At this moment, ye Ranran''s mobile phone rings. She holds the steering wheel with one hand and answers the phone with the other.


    It''s Gu Beiming who just watched the video with the babies when he received a warning that ye Ranran was in danger.


    "Rana, what''s the matter with you?"


    "There''s a bunch of followers, like they''re trying to kill me." Ye Ranran is concise and comprehensive.


    Gu Beiming takes a cool breath and stares at Ye Xingtong''s little computer.


    Seeing the picture of Ye Ranran''s car on the video surveillance, he looked dignified and said, "there are six cars in total, no license plate. They all follow you.


    You can''t have an accident at your current speed. Or it''s a car crash, you know? "


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, eyebrow tip a pick, instantly understand the operation of these killers.


    They''re not going to fight her here.


    They want to create a series of car accidents, let her die in an accident, rather than revenge.


    Hehe, it''s very clever, but they don''t seem to know. She hasn''t lost in the car yet.


    Whether it is Tang Siqi or others who instigate these people, she will not let them get what they want today.


    "Gu Beiming, can you watch the monitoring of the surrounding lines?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    "City wide surveillance is on. What do you want to do?" Gu Beiming asked.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at the rearview mirror, raised his lips slightly, and said with a smile, "they like car accidents, so I''ll give them a car accident.


    I''m going to Jinshang manor in the western suburbs now. You can help me find a route suitable for causing traffic accidents with few vehicles. "


    "Good!"


    Gu Beiming didn''t have time to ask her why she wanted to go to Jinshang manor in the western suburbs. He immediately turned his head and looked at Ye Xingtong''s little computer.


    The little guy''s fingers are pounding on the keyboard, and his eyes are looking for the most suitable route for his mother.


    Of course, Xiao Ziqian''s children should not be idle at this time.


    He went over to see ye Xinglan and said in a low voice, "third brother, how many pigments did you use in the experiment before?"


    Ye Xinglan stares at his younger brother and thinks for a second. He immediately understands his meaning and says with a smile, "I''ll help you as much as you want."


    So, two little guys hand in hand into the laboratory.


    Besides, ye Ranran stepped on the accelerator and kept a distance of 400 meters with the team behind her.


    "Ye Ranran, I''m going to vomit, I''m going to die. Put me down quickly Du Xiaoshi couldn''t hold on any longer and cried out.


    "I won''t stop. I just said two ways. I''ll either jump to death or try to sit in Sui Yu''s arms. I don''t have time to help you!" Ye Ran Ran''s voice was slightly cold.


    "Ye Ranran, you are a madman. I''ll fight with you!" Du Xiaoshi yelled at the top of his voice.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced in the rearview mirror and saw that one of the cars in the back was flashing its headlights. With a hook on his lips, "Du Xiaoshi, look clearly behind. Those cars are coming for us.


    If you want to be killed by them, just follow me. "


    "I don''t want to die!" Du Xiaoshi looked back at the cars in fear and yelled, "Sui Yu, please help me!"


    Sui Yu recovered and grasped Du Xiaoshi''s wrist to pull people to her side.


    Ye Ranran didn''t want to let her have an accident after all, and slightly lowered her speed.


    However, just as she lowered her speed, the car behind her seemed to be in a desperate state and stepped on the accelerator to keep up.


    The distance of 400 meters soon became 300 meters, and even tended to shorten to 200 meters.


    "Ye Ranran, come on, they are going to catch up. We can''t die! " Du Xiaoshi touched Sui Yu''s thigh with one foot, and his voice screamed sharply.


    [the author has something to say]


    Ye Xiaoran: husband, someone wants to kill me. What should I do?


    Xiao Xiaochen: wife is not afraid, husband is here.


    The leaders of all parties are ready to move: this kind of moment is of course our hand, Xiao Baobao is sitting and watching.


    Xiao Xiaochen: O (¨i©n¨i) O is fighting with me to protect my wife. What should I do?

 Chapter 216

    Sui Yu suddenly bear the weight of Du Xiaoshi, brow tightening, can''t help but curse: "Du Xiaoshi, you fat pig, just throw you down to die!"


    "No!" Du Xiaoshi stares at Sui Yu in fear. She knows that this man can do what he says.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at them, his eyes were light, and his smile was elegant. "OK, I''ll throw it with you."


    What time, dare to dislike his girlfriend, Sui Yu this slag man, live is a waste of oxygen.


    Hearing this, Sui Yu swallowed and spit. She hugged Du Xiaoshi''s waist and looked at Ye Ranran with trembling eyes. "We''re not going to make any trouble. Don''t throw us down."


    Although it''s not the rush hour, there are a lot of cars on the road. In addition, ye Ranran deliberately lowered the speed just now, and the killers'' cars were less than 200 meters away from them.


    Du Xiaoshi was so scared that she burst into tears and screamed for help.


    And Sui Yu is also scared, he sweating, from time to time to look back at those cars.


    See the green light in front of a few seconds, his hands and feet are shaking, yelling to Ye Ran Ran: "you hurry up, there are still ten seconds, can''t pass, we will die!"


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at him coldly and said, "don''t shout. If you want to live, just hold Du Xiaoshi!"


    Sui Yu was a fierce sentence, suddenly honest, dull nodded, hugged the still crying Du Xiaoshi, staring at the number jumping on the green light.


    Ye Ranran deliberately adjusted his speed and left less than ten seconds to rush to the traffic lights.


    If in the beginning she was crossing the intersection in plenty of time, the cars would surely rush with her.


    Their distance will only get smaller and smaller, and it is difficult to control them in a safe range.


    Now it''s different. The red light lasts 35 seconds, which is enough for her to pull back 500 meters.


    "Close your eyes." Ye Ranran said to Sui Yu and then stepped on the accelerator.


    Hum, the car ran past the traffic lights.


    The six cars wanted to keep up with the accelerator, but they were blocked by the car in front of them. They could only watch ye Ranran move forward


    Meanwhile, Huacheng TV station.


    As soon as Jiangning came back from the phone call, she was attracted by the emotion of the office. She came to watch the live broadcast on the big screen with a slight frown.


    "This BMW Z4 is really amazing. The anchor I chased said that the first time he saw such a powerful driver, he could calculate the time to rush out according to the performance of the car."


    Miliang danced excitedly, as if he was sitting next to the anchor of wanghong, witnessing the chase just now.


    "Let your anchor follow you and see who it is." My colleagues are quite excited.


    Mi Liang eyebrows pick, smilingly said: "rest assured, he has put the aerial past."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the angle of view on the screen changed. This is the aerial perspective, first the side, then the front


    Then everyone forgot to breathe.


    After two seconds, MI Liangcai exclaimed, "my mother, this, this... This is Ranran. It''s so handsome!"


    "How can Rana race on the road?"


    "Yes, urban racing will cause trouble. Which one of you will call Rana!"


    After the people of the program group reacted, they took out their mobile phones to call ye Ranran.


    As a result, everyone is playing and the line is busy.


    "Jiangning, what should we do? It has been played out by the Internet''s popular owners. If other people knew about it, they would certainly attack Ranran on the Internet." The editor is full of worry.


    Jiangning frowned slightly. She was more worried than Xiaozheng.


    Originally, she would be punished for speeding in the urban area. Ye Ranran is also a public figure. The punishment she has to bear is heavier than that of ordinary people. However, it may also affect the wind review and is unable to continue to preside over the work.


    "Jiangning, come here." Qian Duoduo stood at the door and waved to Jiangning.


    "Good." Jiangning recovered and quickly kept up with Qian Duoduo.


    It turned out that Qian Duoduo had already seen the live broadcast. She took Jiangning by the hand and hurriedly walked out. As she walked, she said, "I''ve asked my friends to help me set up the roadblocks.


    Now you come with me with the camera. They are responsible. They say that we are recording a new program. Ranran is listening to me and doing a program test. "


    "But we don''t have a program license. What if you''re fired?" Jiangning is worried.


    Fake program recording information, serious Qian Duoduo will be included in the industry blacklist, can never be a director.


    Qian Duoduo gave Jiangning a camera and said with a smile, "if you are fired, you will be fired. I will go back to Liulichang to sell purple clay pots.


    Now Ranran is more important. I''m afraid that someone will do harm to her and deliberately design these to let us die! "


    Jiangning deeply narrowed his eyes, thought for a few seconds, nodded and said: "OK, I''ll share the responsibility with you when something happens, and then we''ll make money and hold it for a long time!"


    "Enough loyalty, let''s go, let''s save Ranran!"


    Jiangning and Qian Duoduo show their respective skills. Take the camera and go to find Ye Ranran.


    In the other car to Xiao''s house, Tang Siqi was so angry that his face was distorted and his voice was sharp: "stupid, rubbish!


    I help them to this extent, but also let Ye ran ran away! Qin Huaiyu deserves to be a double in his life


    "Don''t be angry, Siqi. She''s not dead now. She''ll be dead later, too? What''s more, you let people do live broadcasting. Ye Ranran won''t get any benefits. "


    Mother Tang held her daughter''s hand, and a sinister smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Tang Siqi gritted his teeth and fastened his mobile phone. "I asked them to do live broadcast because I wanted Xiao sichen to see with his own eyes how the people he liked died. I didn''t want Ye Ranran to show off!"


    "Honey, she''s not showing off. She''s looking for death. A public figure, regardless of influence, speeding in the city, that is to be a major demerit.


    And mom has a better idea. Do you want to listen to it? " Mother Tang rubbed the back of her daughter''s hand.


    Tang Siqi said, "what a good idea."


    Seeing that her daughter was willing to listen, mother Tang chuckled kindly, "now you call ah Chen and say that someone is going to harm Ye Ranran and ask him to save people."


    "Mom, isn''t this a chance for Xiao sichen to save beauty?" Tang Siqi disagreed.


    "Fool, ah Chen is here, we can let SNK people do the report, please Fengcheng people from all walks of life to participate." The meaning of mother Tang''s smile is not clear.


    Tang Siqi frowned. After a long time, he responded, "do you mean... Let Xiao sichen''s enemies take the opportunity to assassinate him?"


    "Yes, it''s a gift from the Tang family. You can''t be soft hearted." Mother Tang smiles with her lips.


    Tang Siqi sank his eyes. After thinking about it, he immediately called Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen''s call soon got through.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Tang Siqi looked at the number displayed on his mobile phone. It was Xiao sichen''s, but who answered it?


    "I''m Tang Siqi. Who are you?"

 Chapter 217

    The one who answered the phone was Mr. Guan. When he recognized that it was Tang Siqi, he didn''t look very well. He said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter who I am. If you have something to say, say it quickly!"


    Tang Siqi was slightly stunned. There was a storm in his eyes. "I only talk to ah Chen!"


    Old Guan wanted to discuss it again. Seeing Xiao sichen frowning, he simply opened his hands-free, "you say."


    Tang Siqi bit his teeth, some unwilling to say: "ah Chen, Ran Ran Ran was watched by people, in Runyang Road, it''s very dangerous, I can''t save her, can you go now?"


    Xiao sichen stood up with a Shua, his action was too big, the chessboard in front of him was hit on the ground, black and white scattered all over the ground.


    His face was frosty and he didn''t even hesitate. Holding his cell phone, he said, "you''d better have nothing to do with it!"


    Tang Siqi did not answer, directly hung up the phone, angry and sneer.


    Well, Xiao sichen didn''t trust her at all. Let''s wait for ye Ranran to die without a burial place!


    After Xiao sichen hung up, Mrs. Guan just turned on the live TV.


    At this time, SNK News Express is on stage. The host said: "a serious traffic accident has just happened in Runyang road. The injured is Ms. ye, who works in a TV station in her early twenties. According to witnesses, the woman is bleeding a lot. Please contact her family if you see the news."


    "It''s just a simple piece of news. There''s no video evidence. It''s still from SNK. Ah Chen, don''t go. Uncle Guan has to be investigated before he does it." Guan looks at Xiao sichen quietly.


    There are many doubts about this matter. He doesn''t want Xiao sichen to be impulsive.


    However, Xiao sichen did not dare to gamble.


    Runyang road is the only way to Guan''s hometown. Even if Tang Siqi follows Ye Ranran, SNK can''t immediately know his emotional trend and deliberately make false reports about ye Ranran.


    In any case, he must go to Runyang road in person, and he must also determine the identity of the injured person in person.


    "Guan Lao, maybe it''s a trap, but I can''t choose rationally. It''s about her. I dare not take risks. This world can be without Xiao sichen.


    But I can''t live without Ye Ranran. Only when she is alive can my existence really be meaningful. " Xiao sichen finished, picked up the car key and quickly went out.


    Looking at Xiao sichen''s back, Guan couldn''t help shaking his head. Ah Chen''s cultivation was so thorough this time.


    However, when love comes, how many people can be really calm and rational?


    "Husband, don''t you help ah Chen?" Mrs. Guan came over and asked.


    Guan turned his head and laughed with profound meaning. "If I don''t help him, what will he do if he is single all his life?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Xiao sichen lit a cigarette, but forgot to smoke it.


    He''s panicking now.


    I don''t even know how I got out of the first traffic light.


    Many cars were influenced by him to change lanes back and forth, lower the windows and curse madly.


    But he had no time for it.


    At the moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    What if the injured person in SNK report is Ye Ranran?


    What if she died and left him completely?


    Thinking of death, Xiao sichen''s heart seems to be tightly held by an invisible hand. The scenery seems to be still. He pinches out the cigarette between his fingers and holds the steering wheel tightly.


    However, he found that his hands were shaking unconsciously, and even his breath was becoming weak.


    He can''t live without Ye Ranran. If he doesn''t have her, it''s different for him to walk with the dead.


    Just when Xiao sichen was about to enter the auxiliary road of Runyang Road, ye Xingchen called.


    "Daddy, where are you?" Ye Xingchen asked calmly.


    "I''ll go to your mommy." Xiao sichen replied, trying not to let the children hear their own confusion.


    "My mommy is going to do something. She''s going to take s road of mingxiangshan. You can meet her there." Ye Xingchen tone calm, like a little king in general, "you just need to wait for her at the end of the bridge, the rest I help you carry!"


    Very domineering!


    Xiao sichen''s flustered heart suddenly sank down, and his reason came back completely. His eyebrows moved, his eyes were even hot, and his throat was almost indisputable.


    At this time, Xiao sichen almost cried like a child.


    "Your mommy is OK, isn''t she?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course not. I guess you must have seen the fake news from SNK. Whatever they say, don''t believe it. Our mommy is very good.


    Not everyone can hurt her. If anyone dares, we will let them die rhythmically! " Ye Xingchen hooked his lips.


    Xiao sichen secretly praised that the child was so agreeable to him.


    "OK, I''m going to the bridge in mingxiangshan now."


    Hung up the phone, ye Xingchen looked at ye Xinglan, said with a smile: "third brother, let Meng Liuguang, they immediately do program recording license."


    Ye Xinglan eyebrows slightly pick, said with a smile: "received!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran had already driven to the downwind road under Mingxiang mountain. She glanced in the rearview mirror and six cars came up side by side.


    Her eyes slightly narrowed and she said with a smile, "this road is really spacious enough."


    After listening to this, Sui Yu screamed in a trembling voice: "are you still in the mood to say spacious? They are less than 400 meters behind us. We are going to die! "


    "No, I don''t want to die! How old am I? Life is not... Ah Du Xiaoshi also yelled at the top of his voice.


    Ye Ranran''s ears hurt because of her noise. She frowned and said, "shut up, or I''ll let you go right away!"


    Du Xiaoshi was so scared that she lost her voice, covered her mouth and shook her head.


    Now, there are four drones on top of them, each with high-definition cameras.


    At a glance, ye Ranran knew that there were three camera drones for TV stations.


    Not surprisingly, she made so much noise, it really attracted people''s attention.


    Ye Ranran is not afraid of being punished. What she is afraid of is that no one will do live broadcasting. When the investigation starts, she can''t say clearly.


    Now that the live broadcast is available, Gu Beiming is also helping to clean up the cars on the other side of the bridge.


    All she has to do is get into the loop.


    "Where''s the toolbox on the car?" Ye Ran Ran looked straight ahead, holding the steering wheel with one hand, still in a relaxed state.


    "Here, at the workbench." With Tang''s answer.


    "OK, take it out and follow me, OK?" Ye Ranran said in a deep voice.


    Sui Yu nodded, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, for fear of being left behind the car now.


    "Take out the toolbox." Ye Ran Ran stepped on the accelerator and began to accelerate.


    While scolding Du Xiaoshi, Sui Yu opens the front worktable cabinet and finds out a small toolbox.


    Ye ran ran quickly glanced at her, staring in the rearview mirror, and saw that the six cars behind her were in a straight line, chasing her in an orderly way, and hooked her lips.


    "Take out the wrench and let Du Xiaoshi throw it at the car." She said.


    [the author has something to say]


    ~o( =¡É ¦Ø Therefore, many plots have private systems.


    Don''t be surprised when you see it.


    All the settings in this article are to give the protagonist a golden finger.


    The man said to Guan, "only when she is alive can my existence have real meaning."


    I think of this sentence when I read the famous Wuthering Heights, and share it with you.


    "If you still exist in this world, no matter what the world is, it means to me,


    If you''re gone, no matter how beautiful the world is, it''s just a desert in my eyes. "

 Chapter 218

    "Ah... No, I''m... I''m afraid!" Du Xiaoshi shook his head.


    Ye Ranran was impatient and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t dare to throw it, I''ll throw you down."


    On hearing this, Du Xiaoshi swallowed and nodded, "OK, I''ll... I''ll throw it."


    Then, see Du Xiaoshi shed tears, raised a small wrench, shoulder shaking throw out.


    After throwing it, she closed her eyes and lay on Sui Yu''s shoulder, shouting: "ah... I''m dead, I''m really dead!"


    Ye Ranran ignored her, but continued to look in the rearview mirror.


    Seeing that the leading car dodged the small wrench and nearly hit the guardrail, she hooked her lips and said with a smile, "well done, and the vice. Continue to throw it later."


    After just now, Du Xiaoshi was scared out of her wits. She shook her head and said, "no, i... I don''t want it. I''ll die!"


    Ye Ranran frowned and was about to say something when suddenly a shadow fell, covering her car


    Du Xiaoshi and Sui Yu raised their heads when they heard the voice above their heads.


    The next moment, they covered their faces and roared.


    Hovering above them are some strange machines, like the ultimate machine killer in a science fiction movie.


    These two inexperienced rookies will only scream.


    Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes, quickly glanced at the things on her head, and then continued to hold the steering wheel and look ahead.


    Her face is calm, good-looking eyebrows and eyes are covered with dignified and solemn, "if you really want to die, shout hard."


    In a word, sonorous and powerful, inexplicably pacify the two fools.


    Especially Du Xiaoshi, she swallowed, covered her heart, sobbed: "I don''t want to die."


    "Then keep throwing things. This time you don''t have to aim. You can do whatever you want. I want them to get into the corner and roll over! " Ye Ranran calmly said the plan.


    Du Xiaoshi smell speech, instant pale, repeatedly shake his head, "no, in case they did not overturn, we overturned how to do?"


    "I only have ten thousand here, there is no just in case!" Ye Ranran said decisively.


    "But..." Du Xiaoshi still hesitated.


    "Throw it Ye Ran Ran didn''t give her time to think about it. She drank it in a deep voice.


    Du Xiaoshi was suddenly roared, scared to throw out the vice in his hand.


    Then there was the sound of wheels slipping on the ground.


    Du Xiaoshi covers her ears and wails. She wants to discuss with Ye Ranran, but she sees that ye Ranran slows down. She dares not ask any more, so she picks up the tools inside, closes her eyes and throws them back.


    Ye Ran Ran and they had already driven into the bend of Mingxiang mountain, so after Du Xiaoshi threw it around, the car nearest to them was really unable to carry it, so he made a big direction.


    Ye Ranran took advantage of this opportunity, deliberately slowed down to lure them to accelerate, and then made a big drift in the first corner


    When the car shakes its tail, Du Xiaoshi and Sui Yu hold each other tightly and scream.


    Just when they thought they were going to die, the car behind them rolled over and rushed out of the railing


    "My God, it... How did it overturn!" Du Xiaoshi was almost laughing and shouting.


    Ye Ranran didn''t answer and continued to look in the rearview mirror.


    There are five more cars.


    When they see an accident in front of them, they should be more cautious in the back. It''s not so easy for them to create an accident directly.


    "I must have thrown something and smashed its engine. I will continue to smash it!" Du Xiaoshi suddenly gets excited and wants to find the toolbox again.


    Ye Ranran shakes his head and smiles, "don''t throw it away. It''s useful the first time, but not necessarily the second time."


    Those killers are not fools. They will be on guard.


    "Ah? So... What shall we do? There are still five cars Du Xiaoshi''s face collapsed and began to cry again.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed her ears. While she was thinking, she heard Sui Yu screaming.


    "Those monsters are going back, not... Not for us!" Sui Yu is very happy, thinking that the best thing is to help them out of danger.


    At the moment, Xiao Ziqian in front of the computer could not help shaking his head and said with a smile: "this uncle is too stupid. My robot must help mummy."


    "It''s urgent. Don''t feel sorry. Attack those cars." Ye Xingtong is tapping the keyboard with his fingers. He is attacking the company system of SNK media.


    Xiao Ziqian nodded and quickly pressed the remote control with his short hand.


    Soon, the machines hovering over her head like a thick black cloud moved to five cars and aimed at the windshield in front of her


    The killers on the five cars didn''t notice the machines above. They were still staring at Ye Ranran.


    At the moment, they have a tacit understanding of slamming on the accelerator and rushing forward.


    Bang Bang


    Strange little balls, like dumplings, all fell on the windshield in front of them.


    Soon, the red pigment on the glass took up the whole piece of glass, which was as bright as blood, completely blocking the driver''s sight.


    The killer in the car stepped on the brake subconsciously.


    Bang several rings, five cars rear end.


    Ye Ran Ran saw such a scene from the rearview mirror, controlled the speed, raised his left hand, and compared his heart to one of the blue aerial photos.


    When Xiao Ziqian saw it, he raised his eyebrows and asked Ye Xingchen, "Mommy knows it''s me, right? You''re saying thank you to me, aren''t you? "


    Looking at his excited appearance, ye Xingchen nodded, pressed his shoulder, and quietly said, "don''t be proud, continue to refuel!"


    When the two babies were talking, the killers on the five cars had jumped down.


    They were angry, as if they were very angry, and they went straight after ye Ranran.


    "How stupid! How can two legs run over four wheels?" Xiao Ziqian could not help shaking his head, controlling the small flying machine and pressing the red button.


    The next moment, in the top of the killers hovering extremely put down the metal net.


    As a result, more than 20 killers were covered with silver metal mesh, but they could not move.


    "Uncle Beiming, inform my second uncle quickly and let him catch these killers." Xiao Ziqian looks at Gu Beiming.


    At this time, Gu Beiming has dialed the phone.


    Xiao Mochi''s people are less than one kilometer away from Mingxiang mountain, so there is no time.


    Little babies will continue to focus on Ye Rana.


    With the help of the babies, ye Ranran got rid of the killers.


    But when she had not gone for ten minutes, there was a loud noise in front of her.


    Gu Beiming exclaimed, "Ranran, stop the car first, someone over there is making a mountain accident!"


    Although the hills around Fengcheng are not high, there are a lot of stones on them. In order to avoid accidents in some sections, metal nets are specially made to collect stones at specific locations.


    But at the moment, a metal net bag was broken, big stone with small stone, rumbling down.


    If ye Ranran didn''t know in advance, he would be killed by a stone.

 Chapter 219

    Gu Beiming took a cold breath and squinted at the computer screen. He held his fingers tightly. He wanted to rush to find the person who made the trouble.


    But ye Ranran was extremely calm. She saw a flying stone 200 meters in front of her and immediately asked, "can you see how many metal stone nets there are in Mingxiang mountain?"


    When Gu Beiming heard the speech, he immediately looked at Ye Xingtong.


    The little guy is very smart. He has marked it on another computer. He reaches out his hand to answer the phone in person.


    Gu Beiming gave him his mobile phone, and then he heard the voice of childlike innocence with a little chilly, "Mommy, there are 15 metal nets from the top of the mountain to your position.


    Now the seventh one has an accident. If you follow the original route down the mountain, there are still five to meet, I suggest you choose another road at the fork in front.


    There are only three of them, and it''s very difficult to destroy. It''s the safest one. "


    "OK, Mommy, listen to you." Ye Ran Ran stepped on the gas pedal to restart the car, and then said, "is it dangerous for me to go through now?"


    "No, those people are in another position. It will take five minutes, according to the preliminary estimate. Come on, Mommy While ye Xingtong was talking, his empty hand was not idle, crackling on the keyboard.


    He''s in the lock screen, those who break the metal stone mesh.


    It''s obvious that these people are not in the same group as the one just now. He wants to know who dares to attack their mother.


    In five minutes, it''s very difficult for ordinary drivers to rush nearly three miles.


    But ye Ranran is not afraid here. She holds the steering wheel tightly and says to the two rookies beside her: "hold tight. Don''t shout. Do you understand?"


    Sui Yu and Du Xiaoshi hugged each other, but they did not dare to open their eyes. They pressed their lips tightly and sat quietly in the car.


    Ye ran ran immediately accelerated, and the accelerator shot out a long way.


    The speed is too fast. Du Xiaoshi feels that the wind is turning into a knife. She wants to shout, but she doesn''t dare.


    Ye Ranran didn''t have the energy to manage the reaction of the two people nearby. She turned the steering wheel and rushed to the other road.


    Finally, in less than five minutes, her car drove into a relatively safe area.


    "Mummy, there are several people 500 meters ahead. Be careful Ye Xingtong saw a black shadow on another display screen and immediately reminded him.


    Ye ran ran quickly adjusted the speed. When he saw the figures clearly, he turned the steering wheel and drifted.


    And then they hit one of the masked people.


    Those masked people didn''t expect that ye Ran Ran Ran directly into them and ran away in a hurry, which was ridiculous.


    Ye Ranran couldn''t help but sneer, this level, dare to block her way.


    "It''s safe for two kilometers ahead. Mommy wants to pass quickly." As ye Xingtong said, he looked back at Xiao Ziqian and made a sign that he would use those flying robots to solve other people''s problems.


    Xiao Ziqian nodded confidently and said silently: second brother, believe me!


    With the help of the children, the road behind Ye Ranran was much smoother, but when we got into the straight line, there was still five kilometers to the Heye bridge in the south of Mingxiang mountain, the trouble came again.


    Four modified Land Rovers suddenly appeared on the plain, like cheetahs out of their cages, chasing them crazily.


    What''s worse, the car is running out of gas.


    Hearing the sound of the car''s fueling sound and looking at the cars behind him, Du Xiaoshi turned pale, grabbed Sui Yu''s neck and scolded, "why don''t you fill up the fuel tank? You are sincere. Do you want us to die?"


    Sui Yu was scared to death at the moment. He cried and said, "I didn''t know I would run so far. And my money is going to play mahjong, not enough gas! "


    Du Xiaoshi was so angry that he burst into tears, tearing Sui Yu''s clothes, "let you play mahjong, let you waste, now we are all killed by you!


    Ye Ranran is so fierce that he was going to win. You pig teammate, I hate you to death! "


    Listening to their quarrel, ye Ranran''s ears hurt. She looked ahead, narrowed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    At present, the amount of fuel can last up to three kilometers. She has to fight against them. With Xiao Ziqian''s flying robot, she should be able to hold up to Gu Beiming''s people.


    All right, just one bet.


    After ye Ranran thought about it, he suddenly put on the brake and stopped.


    Du Xiaoshi saw Ye Ranran unfastening her seat belt and grabbed her arm in horror. "Ye Ranran, what are you doing? They''re in the back. You''ll die if you stop! "


    Ye Ranran let go of her hand, lightly hooked her lips and said with a smile, "you drive first, I''ll hold them."


    Du Xiaoshi was stunned by the speech.


    However, Sui Yu is extremely excited, pushing Du Xiaoshi, "you come down quickly, we run for our lives first."


    But hearing this, Du Xiaoshi gave Sui Yu a slap and scolded, "do you still have humanity! Just now when we were in danger, it was Ye Ranran who helped us. Now you are going to leave her! "


    "You are mentally retarded. She wants to stay to distract the bad guys. We didn''t ask her. If you don''t want to leave, don''t leave. I''ll run for my life! "


    Sui Yu was afraid of death, so she began to push Du Xiaoshi.


    Ye Ranran got out of the car and didn''t pay attention to their quarrel.


    However, Du Xiaoshi is stubborn and believes that if ye Ranran can not be left behind, she will never abandon her.


    So, after being driven down by Sui Yu, she took out a set of nunchakus from the gap of the car. No matter what, she rushed directly to Ye Ranran''s side, back-to-back with her.


    "Ye Ranran, I''ll help you!" Du Xiaoshi''s voice trembled, but he had to pretend to be awe inspiring.


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows and felt a little warm in her heart. She didn''t bother Du Xiaoshi so much.


    She glanced at the nunchakus in the woman''s hand. "Give it to me, you won''t use it."


    "Good." Du Xiaoshi gave it to her, and then went to the roadside to pick up stones. When the four cars stopped, they threw stones directly at them.


    Four Land Rovers and twelve men in black.


    Wearing black sunglasses and holding a 40 cm machete in their hands, they slanted and laughed at Ye Ranran and Du Xiaoshi.


    "Two little girls who can''t even lift a big stone. It''s really no difficulty!"


    "Hey, kneel down and shout for a few good brothers. I''m not sure we''ll have mercy on jade."


    Du Xiaoshi was so angry that she threw stones even harder. She didn''t know where she had the courage. She yelled to Ye Ranran: "you run, I have so many stones that I can kill them!


    And I have fans, they dare to do it, my fans will not let them go


    Listen to this, those men laugh louder, eyes are full of irony.


    One of them is still touching his chin and pours at Du Xiaoshi with bad intentions.


    Just when Du Xiaoshi thought that she was going to be caught by the bad guys, she tightened her waist. The next second, she rotated 180 degrees and stood firmly behind Ye Ranran


    [the author has something to say]


    Ye Xiaoran: Nunchaku set meal, do you want to?


    Man in Black: we don''t want to!


    Ye Xiaoran: No, you want to!


    Upgrade fan sister Du Xiaoshi: I''m so handsome, I''m not a vicious girl, I want to chase her!


    PS: welcome to discuss the plot in the comment area. I''ll try my best to write out all you want to see.


    How high is the IQ of seven babies? You can guess~~

 Chapter 220

    Then, I see ye Ranran swinging his nunchakus like a martial arts star in the movie. To the man in black.


    The man raised his machete and cleaved at Ye Ranran. She quickly lowered her body, narrowed her eyes, threw out her nunchakus and hit the man''s calf.


    "Oh..."


    The man yelled and fell back.


    Ye Ranran guessed fiercely according to his chest, then picked up his machete and attacked the man who was rushing towards him.


    Her movement is fluent and beautiful, and the man can''t avoid it. She is directly stabbed on the shoulder and bares her teeth in pain.


    Soon, other men are also stimulated, all rushed over and surrounded by Ye Ranran.


    Du Xiaoshi screamed in fright, "Ye Ranran, run


    Ye Ranran nodded to Du Xiaoshi and said in a deep voice: "don''t move there, believe me!"


    When Du Xiaoshi heard her words, she was immediately pacified and stood there honestly.


    Next, ye Ran Ran, like a light crane, almost jumped up and hit the nearest man on the head with his nunchakus.


    The man was dizzy and wanted to swear with a machete.


    But the next moment, ye Ranran grabbed him by the shoulder, forced him to bow, and then his chest was hit by Ye Ranran''s knee, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Then the man retreated and fell to the ground.


    Even two brothers fell to the ground, those men are more angry, mouth spit fragrance toward the leaf ran over.


    But ye Ran Ran threw it out and quickly kicked the men out.


    "Ah ah..."


    The man who fell on the ground held his head and wailed, staring at Ye ran ran with red eyes.


    However, ye Ranran ignored them, just like a little witch from hell, playing with the nunchakus in her hand, and very easily put down the men who came one by one.


    Finally, ye ran stepped on a man''s chest, glanced at other people and said in a cold voice, "who asked you to come here?"


    She has few enemies in Shengguo, and few of them can come to her so blatantly.


    "Cough..." the man clenched his teeth and said: "why should we tell you?"


    "Is it?" Ye Ran Ran''s eyes narrowed dangerously, his feet moved to the man''s hands and stepped on them.


    The man immediately screamed, "You cheap..."


    The rest of the words had not been exported, and the sound of helicopters appeared above them.


    The propeller stirs the air flow, the sand flies away in an instant, and the whole road is full of danger.


    "Ye Ranran, run, these... These are more terrible!" Du Xiaoshi exclaimed, rushing to grab Ye Ranran''s arm.


    However, ye Ran Ran shook his head calmly and said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    There is a family logo on the helicopter. Ye Ranran just glanced at it and knew that it was from Fengjia.


    Feng Beichen came to save her.


    "It''s the wind family. Let''s... Let''s go!"


    The men on the ground reacted and got up to leave.


    However, at the moment, two helicopters have landed on the ground, and several men in black rush to control the men who were knocked down by Ye Ranran.


    "Ye Ran Ran..."


    Chunhou''s voice came from behind with some eagerness.


    Ye Ranran turned around and happened to face Xiao sichen''s face.


    He wasn''t kidnapped by Arthur''s people?


    Ye Ranran''s heart beat violently. He immediately threw away his nunchakus and ran to Xiao sichen''s arms, tightly encircling his waist.


    "Great." She said, relieved.


    Xiao sichen was stunned for a second, then carefully encircled her waist, bowed his head to kiss her, and said in a deep voice: "fortunately, you''re OK."


    I don''t know why, when ye Ranran heard this sentence, she wanted to cry a little.


    Xiao sichen is worried about her. He is more dangerous than her, but he is worried about him.


    "Cough... Well, don''t hold it. How can we clean up the mess now?" The wind North Chen clenched a fist, arrive in the jaw place, light cough a few.


    Ye Ranran seemed to be hit by a telegram. He quickly released Xiao sichen and turned his head to look at Feng Beichen. "How did you know I had an accident?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Beichen can''t help gnashing his teeth, "it''s not SNK that''s doing things. They put the most high-end aerial equipment, and they''ve been chasing you for live broadcast."


    Hearing this, ye Ranran looked up at the sky and said, "where''s the aerial camera?"


    "I beat him down." Feng Beichen shrugged his shoulders, then looked serious, "you have no one to follow here, but ah Chen is miserable. Just now, he was on the other side of the lotus leaf bridge like a roadblock, and he was uploaded directly to the Internet.


    It''s estimated that the microblog is full of scolding him for bullying others. "


    "I''m fine. I''m in trouble." Xiao sichen had a cold face, and his deep eyes burst out with anger.


    When he was waiting to meet with Ye Ranran, many live broadcasting platforms were engaged in things. Ye Ranran''s speeding and those car accidents have attracted attention from all sides.


    If we can''t give them a reasonable explanation now, his wife may face a public outcry tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Xiao sichen was furious. He wanted to find the troublemakers and crush them into powder.


    After listening to the words of Feng Beichen, ye Ranran is also frowning.


    It''s too big this time. I''m afraid she can''t get a foothold in the hosting world.


    Just as ye Ranran was frowning, a sapphire blue Mercedes came rushing in the other direction of the road.


    Ye Ranran saw the license plate clearly and rushed to it immediately.


    "Rana, here we are!" Jiangning rushed out first with a big camera in his hand.


    Then there was Qian Duoduo. She took the microphone and looked at Ye Ranran with a smile. She came up and said, "excuse me, Miss Ye Ranran, how do you feel after recording the speed of life and death?"


    "Speed of life and death?" Ye Ranran looks puzzled.


    Qian Duoduo blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "of course, this is the program we are going to launch. Those people are all cast members of the program group. Have you forgotten?"


    "I..." Ye Ranran''s brain turned rapidly, and soon understood what they meant.


    These two are here to give her a reasonable explanation.


    "Ranran, don''t worry. If something happens, I''ll carry it with Jiangning. Just do what you want to do!" Qian Duoduo pats Ye Ranran''s shoulder and nods.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the two, heart warm current save move, they are really good to her.


    At this time, however, two more helicopters appeared overhead.


    "Why the helicopter again?" Du Xiaoshi, who has returned to his mind, comes and grabs Ye Ranran''s hand.


    Before ye Ranran had time to answer, he saw several black Mercedes Benz business cars coming across the street.


    Look carefully, the car has the rktv logo.


    "Oh, no, rk is here!" Qian Duoduo subconsciously blocks in front of Ye Ranran, slightly flustered looking at the car that is getting closer and closer.


    Rk TV station is the most authoritative TV station in Shengguo. It doesn''t agree with Huacheng and Fenghuang, which focus on entertainment. What they report is all serious content.


    It''s OK not to be targeted by them. Once targeted, it''s not only the hosts and artists, but also the whole TV station.


    Did they come here to ban Ye Ranran as a negative model?

 Chapter 221

    "Get in the car first and avoid them!" Jiangning''s reaction was the fastest. He opened the driver''s door and went in.


    This cry brought Qian Duoduo''s thoughts back. Without hesitation, she grabbed Ye Ranran''s hand and quickly pushed the person into the back compartment. She said in a hurry: "go to the Heye bridge first, our people are there!"


    Jiangning nodded, almost did not give ye Ranran time to doubt, slammed the steering wheel.


    The car turns around in an instant, and the front of the car is adjusted to wipe the shoulder with the camera car of RK TV station


    Because they were suddenly turning around, Xiao sichen followed Beichen, and they almost didn''t react.


    When they were about to catch up, Jiangning had already stepped on the accelerator and left with dust and hum.


    Fengbei City glances at the camera car which is also turning around. Now he understands what''s going on with Qian Duoduo. He pulls Xiao sichen back to the helicopter.


    "They are hiding from rk TV station. Let''s keep up first. We have something to say over the lotus leaf bridge." Feng Beichen looks at Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen nodded without expression and looked thoughtfully at the mark of RK TV station


    In the car, Qian Duoduo has told ye Ranran about rk TV station.


    However, ye Ranran didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, she was calm and looked at the scenery outside the window


    "Listen, whatever happens, it''s on us!" Qian Duoduo is uneasy to hold Ye Ranran''s hand.


    Ye Ran Ran took back her thoughts and suddenly calmed down and said, "nothing will happen."


    With Xiao sichen following the example of Beichen, they can get rid of the blame even if rk is in a dilemma.


    She believes Xiao sichen has this ability.


    "How can..." Jiangning just wanted to say something, but was forced by the situation outside the car.


    It is reasonable to say that the cars of RK TV station should have stopped them and held them accountable on the spot.


    But at this time, these cars not only didn''t mean to stop them, but also wrapped them up like flower protectors.


    That''s strange.


    "Why do they seem to be protecting us?" Jiangning said.


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the speech and looked out of the car window. Yes, why didn''t they mean to be embarrassed?


    "Who cares? Let''s go to the Heye bridge first. Let''s see the move." Qian Duoduo is not afraid of rk.


    ¡­¡­


    Heye bridge here, in addition to the mainstream media, there are a lot of network red anchor gathered here, for a time, no one cares about the river crossing bridge lively.


    The reporters were in groups, exchanging information with each other.


    Of course, among them, the information of the black leaf is the most.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Ranran and Jiangning still had a lot of money. The three people got off the car. In order to dig for news, the reporters swarmed up and formed an airtight wall around them.


    Xiao sichen two people come down, just to the last female reporter with microphone top leaf Ran Ran shoulder.


    In an instant, the man''s eyes were frosty, like a bloodthirsty blade, poking straight at the reporters.


    His aura was so strong that before he came forward, the temperature around him had suddenly condensed.


    "Look, Xiao sichen is also here. Is this scenery media''s focus on the people in Huacheng to compete?"


    Don''t know who yelled for a while, the eyes of the people instantly locked the man who let them shudder.


    Then, half of the microphone reached out desperately to Xiao sichen.


    "Mr. Xiao, does the scenery media also think that the host of Huacheng is too much?"


    "How do you deal with the host who ignores the public influence and has bad guidance?"


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m the host of SNK. Our director wants to cooperate with you to ban Ye Ranran."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao sichen has been standing at the side of Ye Ranran''s body at the moment. He suddenly raised his eyes, and his cold eyes swept the reporters who asked questions.


    In a flash, the cold wind howled, thousands of miles of ice.


    There was a dead silence at the scene, and many people did not dare to go out.


    How terrible Xiao sichen is, all the media people present have learned.


    So don''t let him talk, just let him blink, they can shiver.


    At this time, the SNK reporter was very pale, raised his microphone, aimed at Ye Ranran there.


    I don''t know if he is intentional or careless. The long microphone pokes directly at Ye Ranran''s face.


    All of them opened their eyes and stared at the microphone breathlessly.


    Just when they thought the microphone would poke at Ye Ranran, Xiao sichen suddenly raised his hand, and his delicate facial features were covered with black clouds.


    A click.


    When everyone didn''t respond, SNK''s microphone was already in Xiao sichen''s hands, and instantly became two segments.


    The man casually threw, the broken microphone fell to the ground, shaking the rotation of the two.


    The reporter, who had been approaching, looked at the microphone and swallowed his saliva. Subconsciously, he stepped back several steps, leaving a lot of space.


    Xiao sichen is still standing beside Ye Ranran, his eyes shining with cold light are staring at the reporter of SNK, his index finger is hooked, his thin lips are slightly opened, and he says, "you, come here!"


    That reporter is SNK''s strongest professional. He came here to do things, dig out the relationship between Xiao sichen and ye Ranran, and discredit them.


    Xiao sichen damaged the microphone just now, which is enough for him to write a copy and have an affair.


    Now he is sure that Xiao sichen will ask him to come and say something to protect Ye Ranran.


    The task assigned by the president can be completed.


    "You just said SNK wants to cooperate with me?" Xiao sichen''s eyes were as cold as ice, his eyebrows were stained with frost, his thin lips were cold and straight, without half tenderness.


    "Yes, our SNK TV station wants to work with the scenery media to ban the bad hosts. Miss Ye Ranran must bear the brunt." The reporter said.


    "You SNK also want to cooperate with scenery media?" Xiao sichen was thoughtful, but it was obvious that there was a sneer in his words.


    "Our SNK is also very well-known and authoritative in the world. We can immediately ban Ye Ranran..." the reporter thought he was smart.


    "Oh, a TV station that sells celebrity privacy for a living, dare to say that it is authoritative and well-known?" Xiao sichen snorted coldly, his voice was particularly gloomy, "you are so brazen!"


    After listening to Xiao sichen''s words, the reporter was directly worried and said, "Mr. Xiao, don''t slander our TV station. Don''t think I don''t know. You just want to protect Ye Ranran. She''s your little lover. Don''t want us to ban her! "


    The sound fell and there was an uproar all around.


    A group of media reporters focused on Ye Ranran.


    "SNK people say that ye Ranran is Xiao sichen''s lover?"


    "It''s too strong. Xiao sichen even keeps the host of Huacheng."


    "But I heard that ye Ranran has children. Is Xiao sichen a little too strong?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the public''s comments, SNK reporter eyebrows up a pick, full of pride.


    Hum, even if Xiao sichen doesn''t admit it, he can disclose it himself.


    However, while everyone was immersed in the discussion, Xiao sichen suddenly hit SNK reporter


    [the author has something to say]


    Ye Ranran: Mom, I heard that I am a group favorite?


    Cat sunset: good goose, I heard that you are the group pet.


    Ye Ranran: who dotes on me?


    Cat sunset: there are son-in-law, grandchildren, Feng Beichen, Gu Beiming, Su Qingwu, Su Qingdai... Many, many.


    Ye Ranran: I''m so happy. I wish I had a brother.


    Cat sunset: isn''t your brother on the stage?


    PS: today''s spy, Rana has a half brother, who has already appeared.


    Little ones, remember who he is!

 Chapter 222

    Then I heard the reporter scream, lying on the ground, spitting out a bloody front tooth


    The reporters who were just gossiping were all startled. Their voices suddenly stopped. They looked at Xiao sichen in disbelief


    So many scenes, Xiao sichen dare to do it!


    Not to mention whether it happened before, but the protagonist is Xiao sichen, who never does anything to the media!


    Ye Ranran was originally thinking about how to answer a reporter''s question, but now he was stunned by Xiao sichen''s operation.


    She almost rushed over, but she was stopped by Feng Beichen.


    Ye Ranran''s heart suddenly jumps wildly, looking at Xiao sichen with a complicated look.


    But Xiao sichen didn''t look back, just slowly adjusted the button of the shirt cuff, coldly glanced at the crowd, raised his feet and stepped on the reporter''s chest.


    Word by word, "SNK hurt Xiao''s family. If you want to cooperate with us, you need face!"


    Voice down, suddenly a reporter who knows the inside story revealed, "Oh, I remember, before SNK dig Xiao''s privacy, harm Xiao''s side branch of the two Miss jump to commit suicide, Xiao sichen does not cooperate with SNK is a reason."


    "As soon as you say it, I can remember how much SNK sent to Xiao family. They even forged Xiao Mochi''s and Xiao Chuxin''s photos."


    "After doing so many things, I dare to say that it''s not shameless to cooperate with President Xiao. What is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The reporter on the ground wailed a few times and looked at Xiao sichen. He was unwilling to pursed his lips and yelled, "why should Mr. Xiao change the topic? I''m asking you if you want to cover up Ye Ranran, the little lover. You answer me directly! "


    Xiao sichen moved his feet, looked coldly at the man on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "lover? These two words are insults to her!


    As long as she nods, I will definitely take all my wealth as my employment, spread ten miles of gold bricks, send ten thousand miles of red makeup, let her become my favorite wife, and let her be brilliant and glorious


    This is very shocking, many girls and children at the scene are envious of screaming.


    Xiao sichen is so infatuated and domineering!


    They want it, too.


    At the same time, sensitive media people also grasp the key information.


    Xiao sichen likes Ye Ranran, but the girl hasn''t nodded yet.


    When mu Ziheng saw the live broadcast in his office, his face was as warm as jade.


    The teacup in his hand cracked a gap. Muyang was frightened, but he did not dare to come forward.


    Xiao sichen''s high-profile expression of love not only pokes Ye Ranran''s heart, but also his heart.


    Mu Ziheng saw them skip the topic of confession, surrounded Ye Ranran and said, "Miss ye, as a public figure, you don''t know how to restrict your words and deeds.


    Do you have anything to say about the blatant drag racing in the city in broad daylight and the many accidents you have caused? "


    "Yes, your behavior is already a bad value orientation. You should be disqualified as a host and be banned immediately!"


    These reporters are aggressive in order to catch Ye Ranran''s mistakes and enlarge them infinitely.


    Ye Ranran quietly looked at them, and according to Qian Duoduo''s script, he said to one of the reporters, "I''m not racing against the rules. We''re doing a program test.


    As for the accident vehicles, they are scrapped vehicles provided by the sponsor down group, all for the purpose of program effect. "


    Although she was not sure, she knew that Tang Siqi''s car could not be stolen casually.


    So no matter what the purpose of Tang Siqi is, she will pull her into the water.


    This pot, Tang Siqi''s back, is to invest in variety show.


    If Tang Siqi doesn''t recite, that''s malicious murder.


    Ye Ranran won''t give Tang Siqi any more choices!


    "You say it''s a program test. Is that a test? What about recording? What about the program license? Take it out SNK reporters began to ask again.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo stood up and bowed to the reporters, smiling and opening his mouth gracefully: "I think you all know me, Qian Duoduo of Huacheng TV station.


    I planned this program. I didn''t bring my recording and license with me. If you can wait, I''ll hold a press conference tomorrow morning and show you on the spot. "


    Then Qian Duoduo winked at his friends in the crowd, and the media reporters stood up and spoke.


    "Yes, I haven''t heard that when the program group records reality shows, they bring them for the record at any time."


    "Qian Duoduo is also an old man in Huacheng. He won''t do those illegal things foolishly, do you think?"


    Smell speech, SNK reporter laughs.


    "What a trick! They must be illegal. They are helping Ye Ranran to escape. They don''t want us to ban her! "


    "Yes, we don''t wait for tomorrow. Now, if you can''t take it out, you''re cheating! "


    ¡­¡­


    SNK''s reporters are in high spirits, along with other anchors around them. The situation is very unfavorable for ye Ranran.


    Just when Qian Duoduo was about to say that he was responsible, Meng Liuguang, in a suit and shoes, suddenly came out of the crowd.


    He took more than a dozen bodyguards in black and stood in front of Ye Ranran all the way, bowed gracefully, then turned slowly and took out a stack of documents from his assistant.


    "I happen to have a copy of the program you just mentioned. I also have the road blockade procedures near Mingxiang mountain. I can prove it for them.


    This is a compliance recording. It''s not lawless and arrogant Meng Liuguang said calmly.


    However, SNK reporters do not eat Meng Liuguang this set, they sent a representative to come forward.


    "Mr. Meng is just a media man, not qualified to do such a program. Your filing and procedures must be fake! "


    After looking at each other, other reporters agreed


    "Yes, ordinary people can''t do this kind of program."


    "It''s just a document. It can be forged with a printer. We must not be cheated by him!"


    ¡­¡­


    [the author has something to say]


    o(*^£À^*)o


    Ye Xiaoran: I think men who can fight for women are very handsome!


    Xiao Xiaochen: does my wife think I''m handsome?


    Ye Xiaoran: guess what~~


    Xiao Xiaochen: Well... I can''t guess. I''ll count the BRICs first.


    Ye Xiaoran: do you really want to give me a golden brick road?


    Xiao Xiaochen: of course!

 Chapter 223

    Hearing the speech, Meng Liuguang gave Qian Duoduo a look and said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, you can call to check it. I am not a liar


    verify?


    SNK people, especially the man who was hit just now, sneer at the moment, "the phone is controlled by you. After all, Xiao is always a big shot. He can''t do anything with his hands


    All of a sudden, people began to discuss Xiao sichen''s confession again, and the public opinion was all criticizing Ye Ranran.


    "Everyone be quiet first, I have a lot of material here!" Suddenly, a network red anchor screamed, raised his hand, interrupted the discussion.


    So SNK people look back first.


    I saw the anchor''s arm on Sui Yu''s shoulder. Sui Yu was still panting.


    The anchor came up to him and whispered, "do you want to be popular, do you want to make money?"


    Sui Yu''s eyes lit up instantly, then narrowed into a slit, nodded and said, "I want to!"


    "Go and tell them what you did before!" The anchor encouraged Sui Yu.


    Sui Yu suddenly has the spirit, he plucked the hair, pulled the Cape of clothes, like a peacock in front of the reporter.


    He clenched his hands into fists, coughed gently against his chin, leaned over, and a pair of peach blossom eyes stopped on Ye Ranran''s face. Then he said in a loud voice, "I was just sitting in Ye Ranran''s co driver!"


    With this sound, SNK''s reporters were excited. All the microphones stretched out in front of Sui Yu, scrambling to ask questions.


    "What were you doing then?"


    "Is it really a recording?"


    "Don''t worry, say boldly, SNK and other media will support you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to this, Sui Yu touched her chin, thinking that today''s media will show her face, and tomorrow''s endorsement will never be broken.


    He must say more and let the audience remember him.


    Sui Yu, who was smart enough, said with a smile: "Hello, everyone. I''m Sui Yu, a basketball player who was on the basketball team of dolphin club before.


    What I''m good at most is the three-point ball. I like... "


    Sui yubala said a lot about herself, but she didn''t get to the point at all, which made reporters feel uncomfortable.


    After a long time, a reporter in the crowd finally couldn''t stand it and broke in, "we''re asking you what you''re driving for, not to listen to your story!"


    "Er..." Sui Yu is a little embarrassed. After clearing her throat, Yu Guang falls on Ye Ranran.


    At the moment, ye Ran Ran was as calm as water, and there was no waves on her delicate facial features, as if the existence of Sui Yu was meaningless.


    But Qian Duoduo and Jiangning are different. They both look down and speak with gnashing teeth.


    How did they forget Sui Yu?


    It''s better for Sui Yu to be smart, or it''s over and they''ll kill him together.


    Obviously, Sui Yu is not smart. He wants money as well as red.


    So, under the reporter''s gaze, he turned and looked at Ye Ranran. He put his right hand in front of his waist, pinched his thumb and index finger, and rubbed them two times. "Miss Ye Ranran, what do you think I should say?"


    Ye Ranran noticed his hand, narrowed his eyes slightly, laughed faintly, and did not answer.


    Sui Yu is asking her for money.


    Is her money so easy to blackmail? Think too much!


    See ye Ran Ran don''t take a move, Sui Yu eyebrow tip a pick, blinked eyes, face as if to write a sentence: This is you force me.


    "Since you want to know the truth, I will not hide it." Sui Yu raised the volume.


    As soon as the voice stopped, the air was silent for a second, and all the reporters were staring at Sui Yu.


    Sui Yu felt cold behind her and coughed twice. She said, "we''re not recording the program. Someone is chasing Ye Ranran. She didn''t do a good job and offended a lot of people!"


    This words come out, many media reporters can''t respond, stand there in a daze, even forget to pass the microphone to Ye Ranran.


    It''s SNK people who first catch Ye Ranran to ask questions.


    "Is what Mr. Sui Yu said true? Are you really being chased


    Ye Ran Ran calmly smiles and shakes his head: "nonsense."


    SNK reporters naturally would not believe it. After they looked at each other, their eyes fell on Xiao sichen.


    The reporter who was beaten just now raised his mouth, his eyes flashed over the evil, and said in a loud voice, "if you were not chased, why is Xiao sichen here?"


    Other reporters immediately echoed the remarks.


    "Yes, it seems that the helicopter was used. Ye Ranran must have provoked a big man."


    "A woman can provoke any big man. Most of her enemies want to buy her life."


    "Rival?"


    Reporters said, all face gossip staring at Ye Ranran.


    Xiao sichen''s face, as always, was covered with frost, and his sharp eyebrows almost turned into sharp blades, killing all these people.


    Seeing that the situation is more and more unfavorable to Ye Ranran, Feng Beichen suddenly says, "is my sense of existence so low?"


    In an instant, the reporters opened their eyes and followed the sound.


    At this time, everyone noticed that Meng Liuguang was not only on the right side of Ye Ranran, but also another big man in Fengcheng: Feng Beichen.


    How is Feng Beichen here?


    Is Ye Ranran recording or being chased?


    Many reporters feel in their hearts that this is too complicated and confusing. They all forget what they are doing with us.


    Feng Beichen squints his Phoenix eyes, his thin lips slightly upward, touches his chin, and goes to hook Xiao sichen''s shoulder.


    "I said, are you journalists without brains?" Feng Beichen said with a smile.


    However, the calm voice of the smile was so cold that everyone dared not breathe.


    "If it''s really chasing, why is Ye Ranran unharmed?" Asked the wind.


    The words of Feng Beichen immediately confused the reporters. They looked at each other and were all full of question marks.


    "Yes, it''s impossible for a killer to do that. Even a woman can''t be killed!"


    "And the killer won''t be so blatant. Aren''t you afraid of being caught? They''re not stupid. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the reporter''s words, Feng Beichen''s mouth was smiling, but there was no temperature at the bottom of his eyes. He said to SNK people, "so, what do you want to do?


    Do you want to say that Xiao sichen has an improper relationship with Ye Ranran? Stupid thing, pick them, better pick us. Maybe I can give you something else! "


    Reporters smell speech a face frost color, look at wind Beichen, and then look at Xiao sichen, tangled whisper up.


    "It seems that their relationship is really extraordinary!"


    "I''ve heard that Feng Beichen doesn''t like cars, so he likes helicopters. Xiao sichen also sent him several..."


    "They were seen hugging each other before, one way or another?"


    Seeing the topic more and more biased, the SNK reporter who was beaten first was anxious. He jumped out and yelled angrily: "don''t be biased by them!


    Now we are going to talk about the car racing in the urban area of Yarra, as well as the fake program recording procedures of these people. Ask quickly. After that, you''ll kill Ye Ranran. "


    "Ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, I don''t know where a sneer came from. It was gloomy and frightening.


    [the author has something to say]


    Guess who it is?


    Tomorrow weekend, little lovely people with praise hit me, hit me!


    Recently, efforts have been made to improve the speed of codewords.


    Strive for one day quietly Mimi to give everyone a more explosive!

 Chapter 224

    After hearing this, several reporters nearby subconsciously turned back, but they didn''t find the source of the sound.


    The beaten reporter was more and more arrogant at the moment. He glared at Ye Ranran and then said to other reporters: "Sui Yu is the witness!


    Ye Ranran didn''t record the program. She was just racing for her selfishness. She misled the teenagers and should be banned! "


    SNK''s other reporters came over and raised their hands with a unified look, shouting:


    "Ban, we must ban!"


    "Ye Ranran is a liar. He must get out of the hosting circle!"


    When other reporters are about to be led up, the sneer just sounded again. This time, it was magnified several times by the speaker.


    "Why, when the tiger is not at home, the monkey can be king? SNK people are really powerful. Can they kill people with open mouth and closed mouth? When we rk is a device


    The chilling sound was deafening, and the reporters and anchors remembered that the onlookers were rk TV station.


    The most mainstream, the most authoritative, the most authoritative official TV station!


    When the business car of RK TV station is opened, SNK reporters are full of panic.


    "They, what do they mean? Are you going to trouble us? We didn''t do anything


    The expression of these reporters is like that of RK people, who are extremely frightening poisonous snakes and beasts


    Outsiders don''t know, but they have been in this circle for many years and are very aware of RK''s strength.


    Rk TV station is usually warm-hearted. It seems that there are no mountains and no dew, but in fact it is deeply intertwined and has a considerable influence in the media circle.


    They just send a message, do a program, and they can make a tornado in the world.


    SNK people are still discussing, business car has come out of two people.


    At the beginning is a middle-aged man in a black suit, and at the back is a little girl with red eyes.


    At first, everyone didn''t see clearly. When they came near, someone said, "isn''t that Du Xiaoshi?"


    Without waiting for these people to ask Du Xiaoshi, the girl rushed into Ye Ranran''s arms like a young bird returning to the forest.


    She wailed and sobbed and said, "Rana, I''m sorry I''ve bothered you. If I knew Sui Yu was such a person, I would not associate with him in the first place! "


    Hearing this, the reporter, Xiao sichen, Feng Beichen, and even the client Ye Ranran were stunned.


    What does Du Xiaoshi want to do?


    Before ye Ranran asked, Du Xiaoshi wiped her tears, turned around and bowed deeply to the reporters, then said: "we are just recording the program, there is no chase, there is no lawless drag racing!"


    Sui Yu was shocked, pointed to Du Xiaoshi and said, "are you stupid? She''s going to throw us out of the car. Have you forgotten? "


    Du Xiaoshi sobbed and looked at Sui Yu like a sharp arrow. He continued to bow to the reporters.


    "I''m sorry, this is my boyfriend. He lost all his money by gambling. Today he came to me to make up so many stories. I can assure you that I am recording a program with Ye Ranran


    "Shut up, I''m not here to make trouble!" Sui Yu burst into a rage, clenched her fist and rushed up to fight Du Xiaoshi.


    However, before he rushed over, his shoulder was pressed hard, he got a foot on his knee and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    Everything happened so fast that people didn''t have time to react. They saw that the middle-aged man who just brought Du Xiaoshi had come to Ye Ranran.


    The man held the standard broadcast cavity, elegant and respectful smile, and said: "Miss ye, it''s our poor arrangement that makes you misunderstood. Please forgive me."


    For a moment, everything was quiet, and almost everyone''s eyes widened.


    The man who attracted people''s suspicions slightly hooked his lips, glanced at SNK people coldly, and said with a smile: "just now you said that she was not recording a reality show?"


    SNK people shake their heads in horror, but nod again.


    "Listen, I''m Zhou Moshen, executive director of RK TV station. Ye Ranran''s recording program is tailor-made for her by our rk TV station.


    If you continue to question slander, rk doesn''t mind a good shuffle in the TV media circle! " Every word of Zhou Moshen was heard.


    Frightened, the timid reporters retreated and nearly fell to the ground.


    SNK reporter changed his face, but he still didn''t give up, especially the one who was beaten. He pursed his lips, stared at Xiao sichen''s face and hummed twice.


    "I don''t agree! I don''t believe that rk will be so good to Ye Ranran! You have taken Xiao sichen''s money, so you can say it casually


    "Bastard, do we still need Xiao sichen''s money from rk?" The sound of crutches hitting the ground caught everyone''s attention.


    When we heard the news, we just saw the white haired Guan Lao and his wife, who was walking towards them.


    Guan often appears on economic programs, and his face is no stranger to everyone.


    But people don''t understand why Guan said rk with the word "we"


    Isn''t Guan Lao a tycoon in the banking circle? Are you also involved in the television media industry?


    When people were puzzled, Zhou Moshen came respectfully and said to Mrs. Guan, "Chairman, why did you come here in person?"


    Mrs. Guan narrowed her eyes. Regardless of the eyes of the people around her, she came to Ye Ranran with vigorous steps and gave her a big hug.


    "Be careful, are you wronged? It''s all my grandmother''s fault that I didn''t arrange it for you. "


    Ye Ranran was stunned by Mrs. Guan''s warm embrace. She looked at her stupidly and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    However, Mrs. Guan smiles kindly, and her eyes are full of love for ye Ranran.


    "Sweetheart, I''m angry with them, right? I''m not afraid. Grandma will take revenge for you. Today, grandma tidied up all these people one by one


    With that, Mrs. Guan glanced at the reporters, and her voice suddenly shrieked, "why, are the wings hard? Bully, bully me on Ren Ke''s head? "


    As soon as the words came out, the thunder burst in the sky.


    The eyes of the reporters are falling out.


    Ren, Ren Ke?


    Sheng Guo, the first generation founder of TV media, is a well deserved media queen.


    Ye Ranran is protected by Ren Ke?!


    It''s over. They''re really dead today.


    "Hum, I don''t care which media and TV station you are from. Here is what I say. One is one. Immediately bow and apologize to my Ranran!


    Otherwise... "Lady Guan''s slightly turbid eyes flashed a fierce," your TV stations all get out of Shengguo for me! "


    When they heard this, they were so scared that they swallowed several mouthfuls of foam, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "I think you are the one who jumps the most. I''ll apologize to miss ye first!" After receiving Mrs. Guan''s eyes, Zhou Moshen caught the beaten reporter.


    The reporter was still unable to respond and murmured, "how is that possible? Mr. Guan must have collected money from Xiao sichen! "

 Chapter 225

    Hearing this, Zhou could not help laughing, eyes brimming with irony, "SNK reporters on this quality? How dare you say that Mr. Guan''s acceptance of Mr. Xiao''s money makes people laugh


    Zhou''s remarks were echoed and ridiculed by several media reporters around him.


    "Haoshen, Guanyuan and Minfu are all guanlao''s three major banks. Does he still use other people''s money?"


    "SNK people are really stupid. Don''t you know that even the top class are asking for loans from Guan Lao?"


    ¡­¡­


    The beaten reporter immediately frowned and thought about it carefully before he knew what a big joke he had just made.


    But even so, he didn''t want to apologize to Ye Ranran. He wanted to embarrass them.


    The reporter secretly poked the stare Ye ran ran a glance, soon saw the money next to her a lot, the head turned down, suddenly gave birth to an idea.


    He narrowed his eyes, held his arms, suddenly raised his momentum, and said to Zhou Moshen, "OK, even if Xiao sichen didn''t give Guan Laoqian, then I don''t believe rk''s words!"


    "Well, what kind of thing are you? You need to believe rk?" When Mrs. Guan heard the reporter''s words, she immediately sank her face and poked her eyes coldly.


    This reporter is also not afraid of death. As if he didn''t hear Mrs. Guan''s words, he pointed to Qian Duoduo and yelled, "what did the director say just now?


    She said that ye Ranran''s program was planned by her. And Meng Liuguang also came forward to help them prove it. Can I understand it as


    The director of Huacheng recorded the program of Huacheng. Huacheng and rk, as we all know, are contradictory. The possibility of cooperation between two contradictory TV stations is zero.


    To sum up, Mrs. Guan and Mr. Qian must be lying! "


    After hearing this, they all looked at Mrs. Guan and Qian Duoduo. They were a little confused.


    Who is lying?


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Guan held Ye Ranran''s hand and smile at the reporter. Her tone was cold and domineering: "young man, tell a joke, even if I tell a lie? What can you and SNK do to me? "


    On hearing this, the reporter was not afraid, but laughed, "madam, naturally we don''t dare to do anything about rk, but ye Ranran''s black material is..."


    The next second, Mrs. Guan came to the reporter, with only two people can hear the voice, word by word: "ha ha, how is she? Young man, think about it before you speak.


    Don''t challenge my patience with your stupidity! SNK can''t give you glory. Old body can let you fall into hell forever, can''t turn over


    Hearing this, the reporter suddenly changed his face, "you... How can you bully others?"


    Mrs. Guan pressed the reporter''s shoulder, hooked her lips, and said the coldest words with the most kind expression, "it seems that you want to die first and communicate with me again!"


    Reporter smell speech, pupil suddenly open big, subconsciously swallowed mouth spit.


    It''s said that there are 80 journalists who die in Guan''s family, even if they don''t have 100... He is afraid of death.


    Seeing that the reporter didn''t speak, Mrs. Guan nodded with satisfaction, turned to see ye Ranran, holding her small face in her hand, and her eyes were full of tenderness, "sweetheart, they don''t believe that grandma signed an agreement with Qian Duoduo alone. Do you want to ban them all?"


    The words in the gentle and genial tone fall on people, but they are cold and piercing.


    In an instant, the reporter who questioned Ye Ranran straightened up and began to prepare words of apology


    At the same time, outside the gate of ranyuan.


    Mr. Xiao''s people have packed the villa, and there are even helicopters hovering over the roof.


    Ye Xingchen looked at the monitor outside his eyes, frowned slightly, and his face was a little bad.


    Seeing ye Xingchen''s reaction, Gu Beiming also went to see the monitor.


    It didn''t matter. He was startled. "What does Master Xiao want to do? Take us all back while they''re away? "


    Ye Xingchen touched his chin, slightly narrowed his eyes and thought carefully.


    At the moment, there are already trumpets:


    "Children, don''t make unnecessary resistance, we just want to fight for an opportunity to negotiate..."


    Heye bridge.


    The mobile phone in Ye Ranran''s pocket rings suddenly. When he sees the caller ID, it''s Gu Beiming.


    At the moment, the voices are noisy, and the reporters are talking in a mess, which makes it difficult for her to answer.


    So ye Ran Ran hung up and sent a short message: "it''s not convenient to answer, send text."


    Gu Beiming took a look at the monitoring, finger quickly click on the mobile phone.


    In less than a minute, ye Ranran saw the content of the message clearly.


    [Xiao sichen''s parents surround ranyuan and say they want to negotiate. You come back first!]


    After reading it, ye Ranran''s face suddenly changed. He handed Xiao sichen his mobile phone and went directly to Mrs. Guan, who was very powerful


    "Granny Guan, that''s all for the apology. There''s something urgent in my family. I have to go back quickly. Thank you very much today. I''ll visit you another day. "


    "What''s the rush, leaving so soon?" As soon as Mrs. Guan listened, she immediately looked at Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen did not speak, but nodded solemnly.


    Mrs. Guan knew at the moment that it was probably related to the two elders of the Xiao family. She hugged Ye Ranran and patted her on the back.


    "It''s agreed that we should come to see grandma. Don''t cheat grandma."


    Hearing this, ye Ranran''s heart warms. She has been neglected by Ye Zhiyuan since she was a child. She has never met the second elder of the Ye family, so she never knows how it feels to be loved by her grandmother.


    But at the moment, she felt a little bit.


    "Xiao sichen, Feng Beichen, I''m just a precious granddaughter. You can protect her. If you make her angry, hum! The old woman can hit people


    When Mrs. Guan let go of Ye Ranran, she specially told Xiao sichen and Feng Beichen.


    Feng Beichen smiles, nods and says: "Mrs. Guan, don''t worry. If you hurt anyone, you won''t hurt her."


    After they separated from Mrs. Guan, ye Ranran and her three went directly to the helicopter


    Here at the bridge, the pain on Sui Yu''s face, as a media reporter, webmaster and anchor, did not even fade away. Looking at the helicopter slowly away, she was full of disbelief.


    The client left so easily?


    Just now, Mrs. Guan, who was kind-hearted, suddenly changed her face. In an instant, she pointed to a few UAVs like a big devil coming out of hell.


    "Zhou Moshen, I don''t care what method you use, today''s relevant videos must be destroyed."


    Zhou Moshen heard the speech, nodded repeatedly, "Chairman rest assured, rk will never let the adverse Miss Ye video topic appear!"


    "Well, give me a reasonable explanation for what has already appeared!" Mrs. Guan refers to Xiao sichen''s confession.


    This is not a good time for exposure.


    Ah Chen has a lot of grievances. If he doesn''t prepare for everything, his confession will only make the little girl surnamed ye more dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Murshen knows how to do it." Zhou Moshen continued to nod.


    Mrs. Guan smiles with satisfaction. At this time, she looks at Qian Duoduo and says, "come with me..."


    [the author has something to say]


    The domineering Mrs. Guan is the grandmother who loves the mistress.


    Little lovely people, please put it in.


    Just imagine, there are so many big men doting on us.


    My son and husband are also super powerful. Are they a little happy?


    Fancy request message, will often turn everyone''s message Oh, please a little more praise!!

 Chapter 226

    Outside ranyuan, Tang Siqi stood there, her eyes were red. She watched the helicopter hovering over the villa, and a touch of evil flashed in her eyes.


    From time to time in the heart of an evil idea: if the helicopter fell, the villas inside the cubs can be killed, how good.


    In this way, she no longer had to worry about Xiao sichen knowing the truth, let alone look at those wild species that made her unhappy.


    "Siqi, it''s the Xiao family. I''m sorry for you. I''ve wronged you..." Mrs. Xiao came down from the car with red eyes.


    When they watched Xiao sichen live, Tang Siqi just arrived.


    I thought that the Tang family would take the opportunity to ask questions, but Tang Siqi comforted them all the time. He even said that he could not be famous, just keep the children.


    How could the Xiao family be so aggrieved by a woman that they immediately decided to surround ranyuan.


    Seeing Mrs. Xiao, Tang Siqi took a deep breath and regained his composure. He walked over and hugged Mrs. Xiao with a trembling voice and humble eyes.


    "Auntie, it''s not the fault of the Xiao family. It''s because I''m not good enough... If I''m good enough, ah Chen will like me. So you must not regenerate ah Chen''s Qi.


    Blame me, who let me have the ability to like ah Chen, but not the ability to let him fall in love with me? And... Rana is right. She has a bad life.


    Ah Chen is her only light. I don''t want my favorite man to be unhappy with my best friend, so I''m willing to quit as long as Ziqian and Yaoyao can be by my side


    Auntie, I''m not too demanding, am I? "


    Tang Siqi''s performance is really good. Not only does Mrs. Xiao feel sorry for her, but also those Xiao bodyguards who don''t know the truth feel sorry for her at the moment.


    Even think Xiao Si Chen slag male, hurt such a kind woman.


    When Mrs. Xiao heard this, she was distressed. "Siqi, what are you talking about. What''s your fault? It''s their fault. It''s ah Chen!


    You wait. Today, my mother is fighting for her life, and she wants ah Chen and her children to come back to you! "


    Seeing that Mrs. Xiao said this, Tang Siqi was very proud. Her head rested on Mrs. Xiao''s shoulder and she cried


    Five minutes later, fengbeichen''s helicopter landed on the ground.


    Ye Ranran, Xiao sichen and Feng Beichen came down.


    After seeing the person in front of her, ye Ranran walked forward with a faint expression, ready to bypass them and go to see the child first.


    But Tang Siqi did not intend to let her go.


    Tang Siqi takes the document bag from his mother''s hand and rushes to Ye Ranran like crazy. He doesn''t give everyone a chance to react, and he makes a plop


    She got down on her knees.


    Today, Tang Siqi is wearing a goose yellow Chanel dress. Her face is pale and she doesn''t have much blood. She holds the document in one hand and grasps Ye Ranran''s skirt in the other.


    Her eyes filled with tears, voice hoarse way: "Ran Ran, please... Give me a chance, OK?"


    "Tang Siqi, stand up first." Ye Ranran looked at her quietly.


    "Promise me first, as long as you promise me... I''ll get up at once." Tang Siqi''s voice suddenly rose, some sharp, some wayward.


    She knows that ye Ranran is soft hearted. As long as she plays well and the environment sets off, she will be forced into her own trap.


    Ye Ranran thought to himself that Tang Siqi was still looking at her with his old eyes.


    She used to feel soft hearted and owed her, but now that she tore her face, she would never let herself have any pity for her.


    "Tang Siqi, if you want to kneel, keep kneeling." Ye Ranran quietly looked at her, stretched out her hand to break her fingers, light said: "my child is inside, don''t get in my way."


    "Ranran, don''t do that. I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry any more. Can we continue to be good friends?


    I promise that I will never like ah Chen again. This... Is my sincerity. Please have a look first, OK


    Tang Siqi''s tears flowed on his face, and his face was especially sad. The pitiful appearance of pear blossom with rain made many people feel pity.


    "Tang Siqi, you know the situation. I don''t like you! It has nothing to do with Ye Ranran. Stop your nonsense Xiao sichen interrupted her coldly.


    This woman is really sinister. She pulls the Xiao family out again and again, thinking that her parents can force him to compromise?


    Hum!


    Even if the whole world is on Tang Siqi''s side, he will not change his mind!


    Seeing his son like this, master Xiao''s anger flared up again and said, "Xiao sichen, do you still have humanity!


    This is a woman who has children for you. How can you do this to her! Just for the sake of a woman... You... You really piss me off


    "Father Xiao sichen''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his face was not good-looking. "Please pay attention to your words!"


    Hearing this, master Xiao''s anger was even higher. He suddenly changed his face, and his face was about to rain. "You''re not as good as a villain or a beast. For such a woman, you dare to be angry with your father."


    Mrs. Xiao was deeply in love with Tang Siqi. Seeing her son throw face with her husband for ye Ranran''s sake, she couldn''t help saying, "ah Chen, do you want your parents to die together in front of you.


    You''re leaving this woman? Will you come back to your wife and children? "


    Seeing that the two elders of the Xiao family were angry with Xiao sichen, Tang Siqi was proud in his heart, but his face was still covered with tears.


    She took Ye Ranran''s hand, shook it gently, and sobbed, "Ranran, go and persuade ah Chen not to quarrel with his uncle and aunt.


    As long as their family is harmonious and you are happy, I can do anything. I''ll kowtow to you. Kowtow now


    With that, Tang Siqi really lowered his head and knocked heavily.


    Xu has been used to Tang Siqi''s performance for a long time. At the moment, ye Ranran''s heart is full of waves.


    But the two elders of the Xiao family couldn''t do it. As soon as they saw Tang Siqi kowtow, they were very distressed.


    Mrs. Xiao first gave Xiao sichen a push, then came to support Tang Siqi with heartache on her face, "silly boy, what are you doing. Why kowtow to her... You are ah Chen''s woman. You are the mother of ah Chen''s child


    Tang Siqi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, sobbed and shook his head, "no, I don''t deserve to be a Chen''s woman. It''s only after a long time that I''m qualified... Uncle and aunt, please don''t be angry with ah Chen. "


    Seeing that Tang Siqi''s performance was more and more disgusting, Feng Beichen immediately said, "don''t you mean to negotiate? Then negotiate well. What are you doing?


    Bullying me, Ranran can''t cry, can''t act, no backstage? "


    "Feng Beichen, this is the family business of the Xiao family. If you are an outsider, don''t talk too much!" Xiao old son horizontal wind North Chen one eye.


    He didn''t like Feng Beichen all the time. He always felt that he was evil and would take his two sons astray.

 Chapter 227

    Feng Beichen''s cold eyes swept and sneered: "but this is my sister''s house. You have no right to make trouble!"


    Master Xiao stares at Ye Ranran fiercely. As soon as he wants to make trouble, he sees Tang Siqi come over, grabs Feng Beichen''s hand, shakes his head, and tears fall down.


    She said in a low voice: "brother Beichen, don''t quarrel with Uncle Xiao. If you''re angry and angry, just give it to me. He''s too old to be stimulated! "


    After hearing this, Mr. Xiao looked at Tang Siqi''s red eyes, and then at Xiao sichen, his anger was even stronger. "Hum, they all said to raise children to guard against old age, but what I raised was a beast, and my friends were also cruel!"


    Ye Ranran frowned displeased. To tell you the truth, she felt that such a master Xiao was too annoying.


    She really admired Xiao sichen brothers. She could grow up healthy and happy under the torture of such a tyrant father.


    When master Xiao wanted to scold again, Tang Siqi shook his arm, looked at Feng Beichen and Xiao sichen, pursed his lips, lowered his head slightly, coughed heavily and opened his mouth.


    "Can you step back first? I have something to say to Rana alone."


    Master Xiao, when they are here, they will only quarrel more and more. They are not suitable for her acting.


    "Siqi, you can''t see her alone. What''s the matter?" Tang mother secretly poked at Ye Ranran and said, "she''s so cruel and cruel. Mother is worried about you."


    Holding the document in his hand, Tang Siqi shook his head, pretending to be serious and said: "Ranran is very good, she won''t hurt me. Mom... Just step back a little. I''m in your sight, OK


    After hearing this, mother Tang sighed, shook her head and said, "my silly daughter!"


    Words fall, and the fierce stare at Ye Ran Ran, "she is your life-saving benefactor, don''t do things, understand?"


    Ye Ranran squints and ignores Tang''s mother. Instead, she is looking at the things in Tang Siqi''s hands.


    She had a hunch that Tang Siqi wanted to be a demon again.


    "Mom, stop talking." Tang Siqi shook his head, then looked at Ye Ranran, barely keeping soft, "Ranran, you won''t refuse my proposal, right?"


    Ye ran narrowed her eyes and hooked her lips. "No way."


    She also wanted to see what Tang Siqi would do.


    So, at Tang Siqi''s plea, they retreated ten meters, leaving a side of heaven and earth for them.


    Without other people, the tears on Tang Siqi''s face are much less, but the haggard on his face is real.


    Four eyes opposite, Tang Siqi gentle smile, "Ran Ran, you won."


    Ye Ranran frowned slightly. To be honest, she didn''t like Tang Siqi''s tone.


    She has always felt that women are not difficult for women.


    But Tang Siqi is testing her bottom line again and again.


    It used to be, and it''s the same now.


    "Tang Siqi, you don''t have to play tricks in front of me. Let''s talk straight." Ye Ranran looked at her with a calm look.


    "Playing tricks? Ye Ranran... What do I do to you? Can''t you feel it? You think I''m scheming for you... "Tang Siqi raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and a dark feeling hung over his eyebrows.


    "Yes, you think I''m counting on you. But... Think about it, why do I do it. I should have married Xiao sichen.


    I had a pair of children, waiting for me to embrace. But you have broken my happiness. Ye Ranran, why are you so cruel? "


    Ye Ran Ran''s lips slightly bent, smiling elegantly, "did I break your happiness?"


    From the secular point of view, it seems that she got Xiao sichen''s love, which made Tang Siqi have no love.


    But after careful analysis, it is Tang Siqi himself who has caused this situation.


    She didn''t really treat the children. She was also pretentious and calculating in front of Xiao sichen.


    Sincerity is to take sincerity to exchange.


    She is reluctant to give her heart. Why does Xiao sichen keep her hypocrisy?


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are or not." Tang Siqi sneered and looked at the direction of the villa with a strange smile. "Now I just want to talk to you about my son and daughter."


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes were slightly heavy, with a sneer in his mouth, "how to talk about it?"


    Tang Siqi opened the document in his hand and handed it to him first. "This is the share transfer certificate of Tang''s group. Here''s 20%. I want my son and daughter by my side. "


    "It''s up to Xiao sichen to decide whether the children will go or stay." Ye Ranran looked serious.


    Tang Siqi will not be a good mother, and the children will resist her.


    Ye Ranran doesn''t want to let go of her children because of her selfishness.


    So, she said it was up to Xiao sichen.


    "It''s up to Xiao sichen?" Tang Siqi laughed, "his soul has been taken away by you. How can you decide for yourself? Ye Ranran, you are also a mother, you should be able to understand my mood.


    I don''t want Xiao sichen any more, as long as my son and daughter, isn''t that ok? Can you stop being so cruel! "


    With that, Tang Siqi suddenly got excited. She threw away her book and knelt down on the ground, holding Ye Ranran''s leg.


    "I can give you money, shares and everything the Tang family can give you. I just want my child back... Ye Ranran, will you give my child back to me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the villa is on the first floor.


    Little babies are watching the surveillance, ye Xingchen frowns, "Mommy will be calculated by Tang Siqi again."


    "Let''s get out!" Ye Xingtong put down the mouse, Teng stood up, looked at his brother, and then looked at his younger brothers and sisters, "we protect Mommy!"


    Several little guys looked at each other, then nodded with a sense of mission.


    When the children put on their shoes and went out, Mr. Xiao was very angry.


    He looks at Ye Ranran with gloomy eyes, grabs Xiao sichen''s wrist, "you see, how hateful that woman is, she forces Siqi to kneel down!"


    "That''s Tang Siqi himself kneeling down. What does it have to do with Ye Ranran?" Xiao sichen asked coldly, thin lips provoked a sneer, "father, I state again, don''t use those vicious words to describe her."


    "You..." master Xiao was furious


    "Ah Chen, don''t talk to your father like this. He''s not in good health. If his blood pressure rises, how can he do it?" Mrs. Xiao tugged at her son''s clothes.


    However, Xiao sichen said indifferently: "I''m looking for LAN Fengjin. The hospital invested by Xiao family and LAN family is not a place to raise waste firewood!"


    "Xiao sichen, say it again!" Master Xiao drank fiercely and glared at Xiao sichen, "you''ve really made this woman inferior to pigs and dogs!


    Listen, as long as I have a breath, she will not want to enter Xiao''s house! "


    "I didn''t want to let her into Xiao''s house from the beginning to the end. I want to be her son-in-law." Xiao sichen sneered.


    "You..." master Xiao was furious, "are you still talking about people? We''re not dead. How dare you think about it


    [the author has something to say]


    Tang Siqi: another day to die~


    Ye Ranran: another day to kill~~


    Cat sunset: another day to be a spoiler~~


    Everyone (stareye): spoiler!


    Cat sunset: do you want the little princess to talk tomorrow~~


    Seeking praise and long-term evaluation~~

 Chapter 228

    "When my grandparents were alive, didn''t my father join my mother''s family first?" Xiao sichen reminded with a sneer.


    At that time, Mr. Xiao had a bad family background and was ambitious, so he designed a plan to join Xiao Fu''s family.


    Then, after getting his father-in-law''s company, he broke away from the burden and returned to the Xiao family.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Xiao''s kindness and love for Mr. Xiao, she would break up with the family for him.


    Now Mr. Xiao doesn''t know which coal mine to dig.


    "Xiao sichen, you son of a bitch, I said that you can''t talk about what happened in those years again!"


    When the past was mentioned, Xiao''s eyes were red with anger. He raised his hand and went to Xiao''s face.


    Xiao sichen didn''t hide, so he did it.


    The next second, "pa" slapped heavily on his face


    "Ah Chen!" Mrs. Xiao is very distressed.


    Although it''s not the first time I''ve seen my eldest son beaten, this time my eldest son is trying to help her seek justice in disguise. How can she not feel uncomfortable.


    When master Xiao finished his fight, he regretted it. He looked at his hand and then at his eldest son. His brow was frowning


    He always knew that his two sons cared about what happened in those years.


    But he was not ashamed, and did not even feel sorry for his wife.


    Without his careful calculation, how could the Xiao family be today, and how could his wife and children have no worries about food and clothing?


    Xiao sichen wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, his face was cold, "even if I don''t mention it, it really exists. You''re sorry for your mother. You''ve calculated her whole life. Do you want to calculate mine now? "


    "You... You..." master Xiao covered his chest and stepped back. He almost fainted.


    Mrs. Xiao quickly supported him and looked at her eldest son, "ah Chen, don''t say that about your father. His mother never blames him. Besides, his mother can''t go back long ago! "


    Xiao sichen clenched his fist slightly when he heard his mother''s words.


    He knows that it''s not that the Ou family won''t let his mother go back, but that his father never let go.


    At this time of stalemate, a bodyguard excitedly called out: "young master and young lady have come out!"


    Therefore, Xiao sichen''s eyes all fell on Ye Ranran''s side.


    Here, Tang Siqi kneels, tears fall a lot, but ye Ranran has never been any loose.


    "Ran ran..." Tang Siqi choked and saw seven treasures and Gu Beiming.


    Her eyes in the moment blooming stars, quickly release Ye Ran Ran Ran, straight body, stumbling toward a few small guys.


    Under the angry gaze of the little babies, she is like a thief who steals things. She opens her arms and swishes to pick up little Lori.


    She is very hard, little Lori was her tight hoop in her arms, pain frown, but she is very stubborn, a drop of tears did not flow.


    This is a bad woman. Don''t cry in front of her. Bad women are not worth it!


    "Let go of my sister!" Ye Xingchen suddenly opens his mouth, and his childish voice is filled with coldness, which makes people shudder.


    However, Tang Siqi stares at Ye Xingchen warily, retreats two steps and roars: "this is my daughter, not your sister!"


    Little Lori, anxious, clenched her little fist and beat Tang Siqi''s shoulder crazily.


    No, she''s not the daughter of this bad woman. She''s Mommy''s daughter. She''s brother''s sister!


    Little guy''s fists are not heavy, but they all hit Tang Siqi''s pain point.


    Tang Siqi frowned tightly, and there was a strong anger in his heart. He wanted to kill little Lori immediately.


    At the moment, ye Ran Ran''s face has been cold down, and his cool eyes fall quietly on Tang Siqi.


    Her fingers curled up slightly, her body was cold, and she was ready to rob the child.


    But at this time, Tang''s mother rushed up first. She stood beside Tang Siqi and said gently, "Siqi, don''t get excited. Mother knows you want to take Yao Yao, but you can''t scare the child, can you?"


    When Tang Siqi heard her mother''s words, her impulse to kill her child finally disappeared. She held little Lori tightly and choked: "but I can''t help it."


    With that, he turned his head and looked pitifully at the two elders of the Xiao family.


    At the moment, the two elders of the Xiao family have understood Tang Siqi''s operation.


    Because they had discussed everything before they came here, now they are naturally on Tang Siqi''s side.


    I saw master Xiao gesturing to the bodyguard on one side, "Chen Rui, you go to hold the young master, let''s go back."


    It''s clear that they want to rob the children now.


    Ye Ranran was angry immediately when she heard the words.


    A very strange emotion deep into the bone marrow, again and again reminded her.


    Never separate from two children!


    As a result, ye Ranran took the lead to rush to Xiao Ziqian, picked up the little guy, and stared at Tang Siqi with deep eyes. Every word was sonorous and forceful, "Tang Siqi, let go of Yao Yao!"


    Yao Yao is her, so is Xiao Ziqian.


    Tang Siqi can''t take it!


    However, Tang Siqi shook his head, hugged little Lori more tightly, and yelled: "no... this is my daughter, I can''t give it to you!


    Ye Ranran, you already have ah Chen. Don''t rob Yao Yao from me, OK? "


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes are slightly cold, "Tang Siqi, put down Yao Yao, don''t let me say it again for the third time!"


    On hearing this, master Xiao burst into a rage, pointed to the tip of Ye Ranran''s nose and scolded: "bastard, what''s your identity? Why don''t you let her take Yao Yao? "


    "I am Ye Ranran!" Ye Ranran said with a resounding voice, "with the children needing me!"


    Now she has no reason to speak, she felt that two children and five babies should belong to her!


    No one wants to rob, no one can rob!


    "You... You cheeky bastard! What''s the matter with children needing you! Are you the biological mother of the child? " Master Xiao was so angry that no matter what kind of demeanor he was, he roared at me.


    "Shameless thing, you have five wild species is not enough? Also want our Xiao''s children! If you don''t put Xiao Ziqian down, I''ll be bleeding here now! "


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, wind light cloud pale of hook lips, "good, let them start, see who is dead who is alive!"


    She is Su Qi of the night demon gate, and she has been stained with countless blood.


    Today she began to kill, let these people understand, rob her what, do not rob her children!


    Ye Ran Ran''s whole body''s aura became terrible, bright eyes were violent.


    At this moment, she is more terrible than the bloodthirsty devil.


    "Mommy... What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Ziqian found that ye Ranran''s expression was not right. He raised his little hand nervously and held her cheek.


    The child''s voice drew her reason back.


    Ye Ran Ran frowned, immediately suppressed the anger in her heart, and shook her head gently, "Mommy is OK..."


    Just about to kill


    [the author has something to say]


    Mr. Xiao, let''s make a point here.


    It will be written later. He was a real scum when he was young.


    There was always a moonlight in his heart.


    Little lovely people can guess the identity of white moonlight~

 Chapter 229

    After ye Rana''s recovery, master Xiao''s momentum rose, and he said with deep eyes, "Ye Rana, you''d better have a face.


    Yao Yao and Ziqian are not your children. You can''t keep them around. Let them be with their own mother. "


    "Yes, as long as you let the children come back to Siqi, our Tang family will never pester you again, and Siqi will not want to marry ah Chen." Tang''s mother took the opportunity to come in and seemed kind-hearted.


    When ye Ranran heard this, she suddenly laughed, "what Mrs. Tang means is that if I don''t let go of my children, you will let Tang Siqi marry Xiao sichen?"


    "We don''t mean that either... We are..." mother Tang narrowed her eyes and suddenly didn''t dare to go on, for fear that ye ran would dig a hole for her.


    "I don''t care what you mean, two children can''t leave me now!" Ye Ranran''s eyes were slightly cold, his attitude was firm, and his words were sonorous.


    "You didn''t give birth to it. What are you doing with it?" Mother Tang was so angry that her chest heaved and her fists clenched tightly.


    Seeing his mother''s emotion getting more and more excited, Tang Siqi quickly took the child forward and stared at Ye Ranran, "my mother''s blood pressure is high. Don''t stimulate her any more, OK?


    What I said just now is still counting. I can give you 20% of Tang family shares, 200 million yuan, a mine.


    As long as you let go of my child and let our mother and son reunite, I can lose the whole world! "


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I don''t want those things, I said, put down Yao Yao!"


    Hearing this, Tang Siqi''s face became more and more sinister. She stared at Xiao Ziqian, who regarded Ye Ranran as a life-saving straw. Her hand naturally fell on little Lori''s shoulder.


    Children have a acupoint, gently pinch, you can have symptoms of epilepsy.


    What she can''t get, ye Ranran can''t get it.


    After all, they are all wild species, so she let this little girl have a seizure first and die!


    Tang Siqi''s finger, like a branch of a tree, slid from little Lori''s shoulder to her waist


    "Ye Ranran, don''t you really want to reunite my mother and son?" Tang Siqi raised the volume, and his voice was slightly sharp. "How much I miss these two children, you know, you can''t bully me like this... Wuwu..."


    Said, Tang Siqi cried, in the case of people did not pay attention, a finger hard.


    The next second, little Lori, who was held by her, was sweating on her forehead and shivered quickly.


    However, Tang Siqi did not expect the kind of symptoms of epilepsy.


    Tang Siqi saw that little Lori didn''t tremble. Her eyebrows were almost indisputable. Was it just that the strength was not enough?


    No, she can''t be soft hearted!


    So Tang Siqi''s fingers found the acupoint again


    But this time, she has not had time to start with little Laurie, ye Xingyu has stood beside her.


    Usually the most kind-hearted and docile Ye Xingyu raised his little foot, facing Tang Siqi''s calf belly there, mercilessly.


    "Let go, let go... Sister!" It took a lot of effort for the little guy to shout out this sentence.


    Tang Siqi was kicked by him so much that her legs were numb. She almost didn''t hold little Lori and wanted to throw her down.


    "You little boy..." seeing that her daughter was kicked, Tang''s mother was furious. She stepped over and raised her hand to slap her.


    But Xiao sichen took Ye Xingyu in his arms first and hummed coldly, "you dare to move him to have a try!"


    "Ah Chen, he..." mother Tang raised her hand and put it down slowly.


    In the end, she did not dare to meet Xiao sichen.


    "Apologize to him!" Xiao sichen said coldly.


    On hearing this, mother Tang bit her teeth and looked at master Xiao.


    How could she apologize to such a little boy?


    Master Xiao couldn''t tolerate his son''s protection of other people''s children. He narrowed his eyes and pointed to Xiao sichen: "are you going to turn the world upside down?


    What is he? He''s just a little wild breed. Is he worthy of an apology from the Tang family? You''re so dazzled by that woman.


    Don''t hurt your son, go to hurt a wild seed


    Hearing the speech, Xiao sichen picked up Ye Xingyu and looked at him coldly, "father, please pay attention to your words. They''re not wild. "


    "Well! It''s not a wild seed, and it''s not our Xiao''s children! " The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He couldn''t care whether it was right or not. He roared out of control: "Xiao sichen, you are blind!"


    "Father, if I am blind, what are you?" If you can''t see through Tang Siqi''s true face, it''s more terrible than being blind.


    For a moment, the atmosphere between the father and the son was very bad. There was a sense of tension.


    Tang Siqi takes advantage of nobody to stare at her, and ruthlessly presses the acupoints of little Lori.


    This time, little Lori''s painful body was even twisted. Her fist hit Tang Siqi''s shoulder, and she bowed and coughed violently.


    Thinking of loli''s asthma, Mr. Xiao looked at his granddaughter and said, "Yao Yao, are you not feeling well?"


    Little Lori ignored master Xiao. Her fleshy hand pressed her chest, blinked her eyes, and looked back in pain. When she saw that ye Ranran was approaching, starlight flashed in her deer like eyes. For a moment, she locked Ye Ranran''s face.


    Then, as if she had thought of something, she covered her mouth with her little white hand and coughed again.


    Then, without hesitation, he stretched out his hands to Ye Ranran.


    Just like the sounds of nature suddenly sounded, with a slight tremor: "Mommy, Yao Yao pain..."


    Originally, the scene was still filled with smoke and fire, but now everything was quiet and the needle could be heard.


    Everyone was staring at little Lori.


    Everyone seems to think that there is a hallucination, while rubbing the ears, and then look at little Lori.


    But little Lori turned a blind eye to the people around her and continued to say to her, "Mommy, it hurts!"


    This sound is clearer than just now, even with hoarseness, which is heartbreaking.


    Tang Siqi is silly. She opens her eyes in shock and looks at the little girl in her arms incredulously.


    Before, she helped her to have a physical examination, saying that it was a psychological problem and congenital deficiency, so it was impossible to speak in the future.


    But now we can not only talk, but also call mother Ye Rana


    She hated me so much. She gave evidence. Everyone thought that she was the mother of the child.


    Why doesn''t this kid kiss her?


    She doesn''t want to believe in blood relationship. It''s just a little boy''s affectation and ye Ranran''s calculation!


    OK, if she can''t get it, she''ll fall to death!


    Driven by anger, Tang Siqi''s reason is gone. She holds the child in her hands and means to lift it over her head.


    Ye Ranran was still immersed in the sound of children''s voice. After noticing Tang Siqi''s lifting action, her thoughts immediately returned to her cage and rushed to her. Holding the child''s waist, she glared at Tang Siqi fiercely, "give me Yaoyao!"


    [the author has something to say]


    Tang Siqi: I don''t think I''m dead enough. How about heating it up?


    Ye Ranran: OK, I will let you die rhythmically!


    I will write more about Tang Siqi.


    She is involved in the final boss behind not to say, there are true and false gold line need her to die all the way to complete.


    About the plot, little lovely people can leave a message in the comment area to discuss together.


    I''ll read the message. And we write a little longer, audit greatly see, will be refined so~~

 Chapter 230

    Ye Ranran''s words suddenly pulled the people back from their astonishment, and everyone was staring at them.


    "Ranran, please... Don''t rob my daughter, OK? You already have ah Chen... "Tang Siqi cried even more bitterly. His tears ran away and he went down.


    "Ye Ranran, don''t fight with Siqi!" Master Xiao drank with a deep voice.


    Granddaughter can speak, and he has to grab it, otherwise he will live with others, and what will he do if he is completely bad at learning?


    However, ye Ranran turns a deaf ear to Xiao''s words. She gently holds little Lori''s waist with her hands and looks at Tang Siqi coldly. Her voice is cold and threatening.


    "Tang Siqi, give me Yao Yao!"


    Don''t know why, Tang Siqi on such Ye Ranran, there is a trace of fear.


    She was used to the tenderness of Ye Ranran, and it was the first time that she was so fierce.


    It''s different from before, like a devil.


    Tang Siqi pursed his lips and was distracted.


    And little Lori took advantage of this time, bowed her head on her shoulder and bit her hard.


    This painful Tang Siqi squeaked and said, "you dare to bite me, little boy!"


    With a roar, she let go.


    Ye Ran Ran took the opportunity to hold the child tightly and kiss her face like a treasure.


    After returning to Ye Ranran''s arms, little Lori finally found a sense of security. She pursed her lips, opened her mouth and kept shouting: "Mommy... Mommy... Mommy..."


    She wanted to call mommy for a long time. Today, she finally had a chance to call out.


    Does Mommy like her voice?


    Mommy is happy. Can she shout it out?


    Master Xiao was first shocked by Tang Siqi''s words, and then shocked by his granddaughter holding Ye Ranran and calling mummy.


    Let''s not say how beautiful her granddaughter''s voice is, it depends on her dependence on Ye Ranran, which makes him feel strange.


    Different from Mr. Xiao''s reaction, Mrs. Xiao came to Ye Ranran with tears in her eyes and spoke carefully: "Miss ye, my Yao Yao can speak.


    Can you get her to say something else? Try calling someone else? "


    For example, father, grandfather, grandmother


    God knows how much she expects her granddaughter to talk.


    Hearing this, master Xiao gave his wife a displeased look and said to Ye Ranran with a straight face: "she is a child of the Xiao family and should be taught by us!"


    It means that you don''t need to be close to little Lori.


    Looking at her grandfather''s bad attitude towards mummy, little Lori blinked her eyes, with anger on her face, pursed her mouth, and said to Ye Ranran vindictively, "Yao Yao just wants to call mummy."


    With that, she held Ye Ranran''s neck and rubbed her small face on her cheek, "this is my mommy!"


    Ye Ranran''s heart was melted, and the anger just now dissipated in an instant, leaving only tenderness.


    The little babies standing there were excited when they saw that their sister could talk.


    Ye Xinglan first rushed over and touched her sister''s feet with her little hand. Then she looked up at her head and asked, "sister, do you... Would you call me brother?"


    Little Lori blinked, looked at Ye Ranran, and then looked at the grandfather who was blowing beard and staring. The corner of her mouth turned up, and she called out clearly: "third brother!"


    "Ah, brother, you... Come here quickly. My sister not only calls me Mommy, but also calls me third brother!" Ye Xinglan excited in the past, pulling Ye Xingchen, as if the small tail is going to be up in the sky.


    Ye Xingchen hooks his lips, pats ye Xinglan''s shoulder gracefully, and then looks at little Lori.


    On the brother''s eyes, little Laurie understood, and cried: "big brother, second brother, third brother, fourth brother, fifth brother, and sixth brother, Yao Yao likes you!"


    Now little Lori said a long word.


    Mr. Xiao''s face couldn''t be stretched any more. His hand behind his back even trembled slightly, and his eyes were staring at his granddaughter eagerly.


    I called mommy and brother


    What about grandfather?


    Little Laurie called so many people in one breath, but she was actually a little tired. She rubbed her chest gracefully, and then looked at Xiao sichen.


    Beautiful eyes like the sea of stars, eyelashes gently tremble, said: "PA than!"


    With this sound, Xiao sichen, who had always been calm, immediately froze and did not know what to do.


    His sons told him that he didn''t feel so shocked.


    Little Lori doesn''t wait for Xiao sichen to respond. She turns her head and shouts Feng Beichen and Gu Beiming, "Uncle Feng, uncle Gu..."


    After listening, Feng Beichen and Gu Beiming look at each other and hold their hands tightly.


    For this, they are happy to be cattle and horses.


    Little Lori seriously called a circle of children, but did not call the Xiao family two old, more ignored Tang Siqi and Tang mu.


    You can imagine the mood of the two elders of the Xiao family.


    At this time, master Xiao did not put on airs. He coughed lightly and turned his cold eyes on Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen looked at his father calmly, then stood beside her, one hand gently on her shoulder, the other hand touched her daughter''s little head and spoke softly.


    "Yao Yao has her own opinions. I respect her choice."


    The voice falls, the face of Xiao old son pulled down, extremely displeased horizontal son one eye, "what does the child know, is not adult teach?"


    The implication is that he wants to teach little Lori to call her grandfather.


    Xiao Ziqian, who had never had a chance to speak, now covered his little mouth with a smile and tilted his head to see his grandfather, "our IQ is very high, we all know what grandfather doesn''t understand!


    And... Grandpa, don''t you think about it? Why didn''t my sister call you. Are you bullying people? "


    "Well! How did grandfather bully people? " Master Xiao glared. Although he was angry, he was obviously more gentle.


    Naturally, we treat our son differently from our grandson.


    Xiao Ziqian is not used to being big or small at home. When he asked, he naturally said, "bullying my mom, and my dad''s face


    It''s all from my grandfather. Grandfather does not respect for the old, does not distinguish right from wrong, the younger sister certainly will not call you


    Little Lori saw that her brother said something about her heart. She gave a thumbs up, a sweet smile and nodded: "my brother is great!"


    Xiao Ziqian raised his eyebrows and stood up with his hands down, learning to speak like an adult. "So, if grandfather wants his sister to talk to you, he must be kind to our mommy first."


    If Xiao sichen had said these words, Mr. Xiao would have blown up his hair in the same place long ago.


    But Xiao Ziqian said that was totally different.


    Not only was Xiao not angry, he squatted down, looked at his grandson kindly, raised his hand to touch his face, and said patiently, "Ziqian, grandfather loves you so much. Can I open a back door for my grandfather? "


    In fact, he wanted to say that it was impossible for him to be good at Ye Ranran.


    But he witnessed Ye Ranran''s influence on the children, which he could only swallow.


    Xiao Ziqian shook his head. "There is no back door to open. We must be nice to our mummy!"


    [the author has something to say]


    Master Xiao: Yao Yao, call me grandfather?


    The little princess refused without expression.


    Master Xiao: I''ll buy you a castle, a big ship and a small island?


    The little princess remained unmoved and did not cry.


    Master Xiao: let your father marry Mommy?


    Little princess: grandfather!

 Chapter 231

    After all, he was his favorite grandson. Master Xiao didn''t know how stubborn Xiao Ziqian was. He frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "it depends on what she did."


    Hearing this, Tang Siqi immediately stares at master Xiao.


    Her soft and beautiful face almost passed a fierce, clenched fist, nails almost pinched into the meat.


    She knew that when master Xiao said that, he was going to compromise.


    How can I!


    How can she give her two little kids to Ye Ranran!


    Plop


    It''s a familiar voice again.


    Tang Siqi knelt down in front of Ye Ranran again. She burst into tears with a flowing face. Her voice was a little sad. "Ranran, I didn''t really mean to kill Yao Yao just now.


    I''m also driven by you. Please... Please give Yao Yao back to me, OK


    "Tang Siqi, it''s not that I won''t let Yaoyao go with you. She and Xiao Ziqian don''t want to be around you at all. You don''t want to treat me with this expression of pear blossom with rain again! "


    Ye Ranran''s voice is slightly cold. Tang Siqi is really disgusting now.


    "Ranran, they are my children. I was born in October. How can I not want to be by my side?" Tang Siqi covered his face and wept, his excited shoulders trembling.


    "I beg you, give me back the baby. For the sake of both women and mothers, don''t take over my children.


    You already have Xiao sichen and five children! Can''t you give my two children back? "


    What Tang Siqi cried was hoarseness, which made people feel pity.


    Ye Xingchen patted Xiao Ziqian, who was about to break out, and walked around to Tang Siqi. With an elegant smile on his pink face, "Auntie, when you used ice water to make your sister have a fever, did you ever think that you were their mother?"


    Although Ye Xingchen is smiling, his voice is extremely chilly.


    When Tang Siqi heard this, he felt as if he had been taken away all his strength. His face was as pale as paper. He kept shaking his head and shouting: "you... What are you talking about! Don''t do anything


    "I don''t know if I''m talking nonsense. Just ask my sister. Before, you bullied your sister and couldn''t talk. Now? " Ye Xingchen tilts his head, smiles, and his tone is gentle, but it is very lethal.


    As soon as Tang Siqi''s breath stagnated, she was as pitiful as a dying flower. She looked at little Lori with tears in her big eyes, biting her teeth hard and trying not to let herself lose her temper.


    "I didn''t hurt Yao Yao. You want to sow discord and deliberately cheat Yao Yao..."


    "But auntie, we are just children, where there are so many tricks." Ye Xingchen shrugs his shoulders innocently, and his expression is as simple as it is.


    He is playing a psychological war with Tang Siqi.


    And he has confirmed that Tang Siqi has lost.


    "Don''t confuse the public. I gave birth to them in October. I won''t do anything to hurt them!" Tang Siqi''s lips trembled and looked at Ye Xingchen resentfully.


    This kid is trying to kill her!


    "There are countless bad mummies in the world. You are not the first, and you will not be the last. But... Our mommy is very good.


    She will love her brothers and sisters, and we will love them. If someone dares to make them unhappy, our six brothers will teach her how to be a human being! "


    The words of domineering side leakage, coming out of a child''s mouth, are extremely shocking.


    Rao Shixiao has seen Ye Xingchen so smart and domineering. Today, I still want to sigh in my heart.


    The child is too strong.


    When Tang Siqi heard Ye Xingchen''s words, he heard his mother murmuring in a low voice behind him, "we can''t make any more noise. We need to find a way to leave."


    They don''t have an advantage, and they really let the Xiao family find evidence to confirm that she once hurt the little princess. Then the problem is not just losing Xiao sichen.


    Tang Siqi naturally knew the seriousness.


    But she just can''t reconcile, especially at the moment when Xiao Zichen and ye Ranran stand so close, they are like a family, and she is nothing


    She''s very jealous.


    "Siqi!" Tang''s mother noticed Xiao''s suspicious eyes and poked her daughter anxiously.


    After all, Tang Siqi returned to his senses, pursed his lips and stood up slowly, staring at Ye Xingchen.


    "You are a vicious child. You are the devil... Ah..."


    With a shrill scream, Tang Siqi covered his head and fell to the ground.


    "Siqi... My dear, what''s the matter with you?" Tang''s mother immediately supports Tang Siqi, regardless of their eyes, commands the bodyguards, and takes Tang Siqi away.


    In addition to the initial sentence with a little panic, Tang''s reaction was too calm.


    Ye Ranran knew that Tang Siqi was acting again.


    However, at this time, she did not have the energy to pursue so much.


    She is more concerned about the little girl in her arms.


    "Mommy... Cough..."


    Suddenly, little Lori coughs violently, then covers her mouth with her hands, and then unfolds


    A small red plum blossom suddenly appeared in the palm of the child''s hand.


    Ye Ran Ran''s pupil suddenly constricted, turned to see Xiao sichen, "go to the hospital, Yao Yao cough up blood!"


    Little Lori''s hemoptysis scared everyone. Almost all of them went to the hospital by helicopter.


    In the ward, little Lori holds Ye Ranran''s hand, frowning, and has passed out.


    Ye Ranran looks at her and kisses her soft face.


    Baby, don''t let anything happen.


    Mommy would rather spit her own blood than have something to do with you.


    At this moment, almost everyone is in the hospital corridor, anxiously waiting for LAN Fengjin''s test report.


    Except for ye Xingyu.


    He stood against the wall, and from time to time he looked at Mrs. Xiao, who was about to cry. He pursed his lips. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he carefully pulled Xiao sichen''s sleeve, blushing and stammering.


    "Daddy... I... i... I can show it to my sister."


    Just now he noticed that Tang Siqi pressed his sister''s special acupoint.


    The great doctor grandfather told him that there is a acupoint on the child''s body which is very important and can''t be touched casually.


    Tang Siqi touched that acupoint.


    "Can you?" Xiao sichen looked at the five treasures, but he didn''t know why. When he thought of the medical skills and herbs in his room, he felt that the treasure was very strong.


    Even better than LAN Fengjin.


    Ye Xingyu nodded, "yes!"


    "Then I''ll show you in?"


    "Well."


    Noticing the conversation between his son and the little guy, master Xiao''s face turned gloomy and said angrily, "Xiao sichen, are you still human? That''s your daughter.


    How can you let such a suckling baby in. Do you think your daughter didn''t die fast enough


    "Husband, what are you talking about? How could Yao Yao die?" Old lady Xiao, red eyed, pulled her husband''s sleeve.


    Master Xiao pursed his lips with a complicated look.


    "Grandfather..." Ye Xingyu raised his courage and came slowly to master Xiao. He bowed politely, then raised his head and said with a smile, "please let me try. I won''t harm my sister!"


    [the author has something to say]


    The child was clearly in front of him, but no one in the Xiao family doubted it.


    I''d like to make a special explanation.


    Xiao family does not doubt that it is mainly the age of children, there is foreshadowing.


    Look at the more careful little lovely should remember, before Ranran said.


    Ziqian, Yaoyao and ye Xingchen are half a year old.


    This is not a bug, it will be explained later.


    Because of this age difference, Xiao sichen didn''t think that the woman she met was fleeting.


    We hope that Rana will find out the truth first, or Xiao sichen will find out first?


    The message area is waiting for you to fill up~~

 Chapter 232

    For a moment, master Xiao was in a trance. He always felt that he had seen this kind of eyes before. But soon, the prejudice in his heart made him change his face.


    He said with an unhappy face: "if you say it won''t hurt, it won''t? It''s not brother and sister! "


    Hearing this, ye Xingyu''s small head immediately drooped down, small hands on the front, gently holding, rubbing back and forth, a look is very sad.


    Don''t know why, originally a belly fire, want to attack in Ye Xingyu body Xiao old man son, at the moment the heart is soft.


    He coughed softly, tilted his head and said, "what if something happens to my sister?"


    "My sister won''t have an accident. I''ll... I''ll try my best to save her." Ye Xingyu''s voice is like a gnat. It sounds so clever.


    Finally, Mr. Xiao looked at his wife and said, "you go in and have a try. If something goes wrong, you will be buried with my granddaughter!"


    "Thank you, thank you, grandpa!" Ye Xingyu automatically ignored the last sentence, and now the little face of powder is full of smiles.


    Grandfather agreed to see his sister.


    Grandfather is not bad either.


    Xiao was stunned by the child''s smile. The ice and snow between his eyebrows melted a little, and the little guy was very good


    When ye Xingyu goes in, little Lori has opened her eyes and is listening to the story in Ye Ranran''s arms.


    See ye Xingyu come in, she quickly turned her head, stretched out a small hand, gently waving, sweet said: "five elder brother... Mommy tells a good story."


    See sister''s voice no problem, ye Xingyu hanging small heart put down half, and then Deng Deng Deng came over, standing next to Ye Ranran, pursed lips, small hands up.


    "Mommy... I want to help my sister." He said.


    Ye Ranran was a little surprised, but thinking of her little son''s experience, she nodded and said, "don''t force it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it."


    Son''s age is always too young, even with Chinese medicine, but not necessarily the good pulse.


    So she didn''t want the shy Ye Xingyu to be under too much pressure.


    "Well, Mommy, don''t worry. I understand." Ye Xingyu nodded with confidence on her small face.


    Next, little Lori handed her right hand.


    Ye Xingyu began to pay attention to explore the pulse for little Lori, and her eyes didn''t blink. Her temperament was really like the master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In a few minutes, the old man Xiao came in with them.


    Because the test report of LAN Fengjin came out.


    "Child, how is Yao Yao?" Mrs. Xiao looks at Ye Xingyu lovingly.


    Ye Xingyu now has completed the pulse, he looked back, first look at Mr. Xiao, and then look at Xiao sichen, and then pursed his lips, small hand to chin, clear throat.


    "My sister was stimulated and vomited out the previous congestion." Ye Xingyu answers.


    After the voice of innocence fell, the adults all looked at LAN Fengjin.


    Blue Maple Jin hook hook lips, the bottom of the eye flashed a surprise, with the same test results.


    Nice little guy.


    He walked forward a few steps, crouched down in front of Ye Xingyu, "that present situation, want to take medicine to treat?"


    Ye Xingyu pursed her lips and looked back at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran nodded to his son and encouraged him to speak out.


    Ye Xingyu just took a deep breath, two small fists clenched, eyes bright with blue Fengjin said: "must take xuanchen grass."


    "Xuanchen grass?" LAN Fengjin frowned slightly, some melancholy.


    Just now he thought of this medicine, but xuanchen grass sprouts only once in 50 years and grows in the deepest part of Shennongjia. It''s hard to get it.


    The little princess''s current situation can''t wait for them to enter Shennongjia.


    Ye Xingyu saw that LAN Fengjin didn''t look right. He recalled the words of the great doctor''s grandfather and said: "I have some xuanchen grass, which can be used by my sister."


    "What?" LAN Fengjin''s face is unbelievable.


    How can a steamed bun have herbs that he can''t get from a postdoctoral doctor?


    See blue Feng Jin don''t believe, ye Xingyu will take down the necklace with the neck, handed him to see, "xuanchen grass amber necklace."


    After seeing the necklace, LAN Fengjin was shocked.


    It''s really xuanchen grass.


    "Baby, where did you get it? And... Who did you learn your medical skills from? " Blue Fengjin holding Ye Xingyu, hard to hide joy.


    On one side of the Xiao old man see this, unhappy way: "blue Fengjin, now is to see a doctor for my granddaughter important, or holding him important?"


    On hearing this, LAN Fengjin picked up Ye Xingyu and said with a smile, "of course, Yao Yao is more important."


    "Then give Yao Yao a prescription. I want my granddaughter intact! " Mr. Xiao''s proper expression.


    Xiao sichen stood there, his eyes stopped on his little son''s face, touched his little head calmly, and said seriously: "Ziqian, brother gives medicine to sister, should you give brother diamond?"


    Xiao Ziqian, who is looking at Ye Ranran, seems to have been hit by electricity. He immediately raises his head and looks up at his father.


    A second later, he held his arm, raised his chin slightly, and ran to the middle between Ye Xingyu and master Xiao.


    Big eyes full of irrefutable, "grandfather, you must give five brother benefits, or he won''t give xuanchen grass!"


    "Six younger brother, I..." Ye Xingyu just want to explain down, see younger brother turn a head, quickly winked at him.


    He understood, pursed his mouth, and did not speak again.


    On hearing this, master Xiao narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "what good do you want? A plane or a cruise ship? "


    "Is Wuge such a shallow person?" Xiao Ziqian snored, put his hands on his waist and said in a loud voice, "I''d like to offer my life-saving kindness to you. My younger sister is too young, and my father is better than me


    At this point, the two elders of the Xiao family, even ye Ranran, understood what Xiao Ziqian meant.


    He said: If ye Xingyu saves little Lori, Xiao sichen will marry Ye Ranran.


    "Nonsense!" Master Xiao''s eyes widened.


    "No xuanchen grass, my sister will never call me grandfather!" Xiao Ziqian began to make trouble, stamping his feet like a bully.


    Xiao sichen looked at his son''s reaction, and his temple was throbbing with pain.


    He just let his son say that he would live in ranyuan in the future, but he played an extraordinary role playing a rogue here


    Looking at Xiao Ziqian making trouble as before, the two elders looked at him helplessly. They looked at him as if he had accepted his life. At the same time, they shook their heads and sighed.


    At last, he saw the dignified face of master Xiao and said, "I can only allow you to live with her for a while!"


    "Living together, can grandfather bully Mommy?" Xiao Ziqian rippled his head and asked seriously.


    Xiao old son light cough, "grandfather is the person that can bully a woman?"


    Xiao Ziqian smell speech, pout a small mouth, "grandfather bully still little?"


    "You Master Xiao choked and looked at his grandson helplessly.


    After all, he can''t do anything with his little grandson.


    "Grandfather doesn''t bully her."


    "It''s hard to make up for a word?" Xiao Ziqian raised his little hand and stretched out a little finger to hook up with him.


    Master Xiao was silent for a while, as if he was making an important decision.


    After a long time, he finally hooked his grandson''s finger, nodded and said, "it''s hard to catch up with a word."

 Chapter 233

    Tang family.


    Tang Siqi in the room, looking at himself in the mirror, suddenly raised the ashtray and smashed it in front of the mirror.


    After jingling, a terrible crack appeared in the mirror, which divided her image into several distorted parts.


    Then Tang Siqi screamed and wailed wildly


    She hates to death. Why does she have such a face? Why doesn''t she look like Ye Ranran?


    If she and ye Ranran are twins, they don''t have to worry about the disclosure of things. They can become Xiao sichen''s wife with such a face.


    However, her surname is Tang, and she should be Tang from the beginning!


    The more Tang Siqi thought about it, the more upset he felt. He grabbed a vase and threw it on the ground. Then he took off his shoes and walked barefoot on the vase fragment.


    After looking at the bloodstain under her feet, she went crazy and gave out a frightening strange laugh.


    "Siqi... What are you doing?" When mother Tang rushed in, she saw her daughter''s feet bleeding and her wrists were bloodstained. She was terrified and hugged her.


    Crying is heartrending, "my silly daughter, how can you do this to yourself? My mother is going to die of heartache... "


    Tang''s mother is suffering to death. This is her carefully cultivated little flower, but now she is so pitiful.


    All blame Ye Ranran!


    "Mom... I''m so happy, I''m so happy..." Tang Siqi suddenly bit his finger and smeared his chin, lips, Nose Tips and eyebrows with blood


    And then issued a ferocious laughter, mouth kept murmuring "happiness".


    She is more creepy than a crazy ghost.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your mother... "Mother Tang was so scared that she held Tang Siqi''s hand and turned to the outside and yelled," husband, come and have a look. What can our daughter do? "


    When Tang Younian rushes in, he sees his daughter''s crazy like laughter. It''s heartache and anger. He rushes over and puts Tang Siqi on the bed.


    And then he immediately ordered someone to look for the medicine box.


    When the servant helped Tang Siqi deal with the wound, he bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Siqi, don''t worry. My father will certainly let you marry Xiao sichen, and those two children will certainly be snatched back for you. "


    However, Tang Siqi shakes his head crazily and shouts at the top of his voice: "he won''t get married. The child is not mine. He can''t marry me!"


    "Why not you?" Shocked, and even angry, Tang Younian came over and held Tang Siqi''s shoulder, "weren''t you pregnant then? Why isn''t the child Xiao sichen''s? "


    Tang Siqi''s tears fell from his eyes and murmured: "I gave birth to two daughters. I threw them into the garbage in less than three days!


    Xiao sichen is carrying Ye Ranran''s children. It has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me! "


    After that, she laughed like she was crazy. "I don''t have Xiao sichen''s children. How can I pester Xiao sichen? Dad, how do you say I should pester him?"


    With that, she got up, broke away from the servant and hit her head against the wall.


    Duang''s, three hits in a row.


    If it wasn''t for Tang''s mother''s embrace, she was going to let her forehead see blood.


    Mother Tang held her face and looked at her tears as if they were broken pearls. She almost collapsed and said in a hoarse voice: "Siqi, you want to love your mother, right? If you have a problem, mom will die with you


    Looking at the reaction of his wife and daughter, Tang Younian frowned.


    He knew that his daughter was good at calculation, but he didn''t expect that she could do it for Xiao sichen.


    At present, the Tang family is forced to struggle by Ye Ranran''s son. He wants to turn over, either choose Xiao sichen or that person.


    Originally, he wanted to go there immediately, but now he can see his daughter''s reaction.


    After all, it was Tang Younian who gave in. He went over and held Tang Siqi''s face, saying word by word: "Siqi, you will be pregnant with Xiao sichen''s child, and you will certainly marry Xiao sichen!"


    Hearing this, Tang Siqi was excited, but his face was in pain. "Ah Chen, he didn''t touch me, how could he be pregnant with his child?"


    Tang Younian narrowed his eyes, thought for two seconds, and replied: "the blue family has Xiao sichen''s Jingzi sample. Dad will let someone steal it back tomorrow. It will make you pregnant!"


    "Husband... How can you let Siqi use this method?" Mother Tang exclaimed, looking at her husband in disbelief.


    Tang Younian glared at his wife and hummed, "the method is not important. It''s important to marry Xiao sichen!"


    Tang Siqi was waiting for her father to say that. She pursed her lips and pretended to be stunned to look at her parents. "Dad, can I really be pregnant with ah Chen''s child?"


    "Of course, Dad, let someone steal it now!" Tang Younian picked up the sterilized cotton swab and gently wiped the back of his daughter''s hand. "You can deal with it yourself tomorrow. We can find Xiao''s family with the pregnancy test stick in a week at the fastest.


    At that time, let alone the two elders of the Xiao family, even ye Ranran will agree to be with you, right? "


    Tang Siqi nodded and raised his mouth.


    Yes, as long as she is pregnant, Xiao sichen will not be able to clean up even if she jumps into the Yellow River.


    Hum, fight with her, ye Ranran is still too tender!


    Ranyuan.


    When a large group of people came back, the original lonely villa was very busy.


    Mr. Xiao walked in front of him, always with a straight face, and was choosy about the things in the villa.


    Until he saw the housekeeper, there was a little surprise on his face. Then he quickly calmed down and said, "it''s you. I''m relieved."


    Su Zhong nods and smiles when he hears the speech, but he can''t help sighing in his heart: fate has never let anyone go.


    "The servant and housekeeper are OK, but these things are too bad. I''ll have them delivered tomorrow!" Mr. Xiao sat on the sofa and pointed to the armrest.


    Xiao Ziqian puffed his cheeks and said, "what''s wrong with me? Grandpa just wants to find a reason to come and see us! "


    Master Xiao''s mind was torn down, and his face became gloomy. He snorted angrily, turned around and walked to the second floor.


    That is not to regard oneself as an outsider at all, "I wait for Yao Yao to eat Xuan Chen grass to walk again!"


    When LAN Fengjin heard the speech, she went to see Xiao sichen, smiling but not speaking.


    And Xiao sichen has been looking at Ye Ranran, he gently asked: "do you mind living together?"


    Ye Ran Ran holds little Lori in her arms. Her heart has already melted. She shakes her head and says, "I don''t mind."


    "That..." Xiao sichen said.


    Before he finished speaking, the mobile phone in her pocket was screaming wildly.


    Ye Ranran holds little Lori in one hand and touches her cell phone in the other.


    However, she didn''t touch the wrong posture.


    Seeing this, Xiao sichen immediately put his hand into her pocket.


    The warm palm is close to the slender fingers, gently moving


    The next second, ye Ranran''s back was stiff, his cheeks were hot, and he said, "you... You take out your hands first."


    Xiao sichen took her hand and said solemnly, "I''ll take it out. How can I help you?"


    [the author has something to say]


    There are more holes in this chapter.


    Tang Siqi''s slag needs to be heated several times.


    The two little girls she threw away are going to play in the future.


    What do you think their names are?


    Spoiler: two little girls surnamed Nie.


    Can you guess who the little girl''s father is?

 Chapter 234

    "I... I..." Ye Ranran was about to say something when Xiao sichen''s fingers were inserted into the gap between her fingertips and locked tightly with her.


    Ah, ah!


    Crazy. I''m going to help her find her cell phone?


    Just when ye Ranran was confused, Xiao sichen''s other hand had been stretched out and his head was slightly lowered. His lips fell on her ear, and the voice in her ear sounded. It was su and provocative.


    "Little fool."


    Ye Ran Ran retreats reflexively, but the man finds out her mobile phone from another pocket, slides it gently and puts it in her ear.


    Hearing the voice of the mobile phone, ye Ranran stood in the same place with her child in her arms and let Xiao sichen tease her, saying, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s Lin Mo''er on the phone. She''s in the reference room of the TV station. Next to her is Ye Xuefu.


    Two people right after one eye, Lin Mo''er just says: "of course have something to do, otherwise I call you to do what?"


    The leaf Ran Ran rolled a white eye son, "since have something to do, that quickly say!"


    Lin Mo''er snorted and sneered: "you think I like to waste time with you... My time is also very precious.


    Listen, for tomorrow morning''s treasure show, I want that Van Gogh sunflower, OK? "


    "Van Gogh''s sunflower?" Ye Ran Ran eyebrows moved, can''t help sneering, Lin Mo''er really will their program group when logistics, "don''t know!"


    Lin Mo''er looks ugly. "It''s in the warehouse of your program group. Don''t you know? Ye Ranran, master Shao will come for this treasure appraisal program. Don''t do anything


    Ye Ran Ran laughed, eyebrows slightly pick, "who in the end is doing things? We are a food program, not a grocer. If you want something, find it by yourself. Don''t give me directions! "


    "Hum!" Lin Mo''er is also angry, "Ye Ran Ran, you remember what you said now, you will regret it!"


    Ye Ranran chuckled and said leisurely: "will I regret it?"


    Lin Mo''er''s bright face was covered with evil, "of course, we''ll see if you don''t believe it!"


    Ye Ranran was too lazy to waste words with this woman, and said with a smile, "is there anything else? If you don''t, go away! "


    "Ye Ranran, what do you mean?" Lin Mo''er''s voice was much sharper.


    "I don''t understand. OK, I''m easy to understand. As far as my thoughts are concerned, please go away! " With that, ye Ran Ran took a look at Xiao sichen, and the man hung up with a slap.


    ¡­¡­


    Not hearing Ye Ranran''s voice, Lin Mo''er bit her teeth and said, "who does she think she is, dare to let me go!"


    "Well, Mo''er, don''t be angry. It''s not as good as it used to be. Isn''t it about her wife''s support. Let''s leave her alone Yexuefu sighed as if she knew her life.


    See ye Xuefu look aggrieved, almost cry out, Lin Mo''er quickly hold her hand, "that is the rumor of the lotus leaf bridge. I don''t believe Ye Ranran has such an opportunity.


    Do you know Mrs. Guan? At her level, the dung diggers may not be willing to support her! "


    Ye Xuefu shakes her head and hugs Lin Mo''er, full of pain. "Even if there is no lady Guan, my mother has failed to let people kill her.


    I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid she will find out that it''s my mother who made it. When it comes to you, you''re my best friend... I''d rather die myself... "


    "Chev, what are you talking about?" Lin Mo''er gently touched her head, and then said with a serious face: "we all want to live, damn Ye Ran Ran.


    You can rest assured this time. I will make ye Ranran and her program team get out of the flower city! "


    When ye Xuefu heard the speech, her face was moved and her tears flowed more. "Mo''er, you are so good to me..."


    Let''s talk about ranyuan.


    Until little Lori finished the first bowl of Chinese medicine, ye Ranran still couldn''t escape from Xiao sichen''s palm.


    The warm feeling made her blush.


    She tightly pursed her lips, staring at the perfect side of the man''s face, several times to say and stop.


    When she was about to explode, Xiao sichen suddenly came up to her ear and kissed her hair, "if I don''t get along with you more, I may become a devil."


    Ye Ran Ran blinked his eyes and his face was dull.


    "I''m out." Said, Xiao sichen Dragonfly water general, in the leaf Ran Ran lips printed.


    Ye Ranran''s face is more red.


    After a long time, it was Ye Xingyu who got into her arms that she really recovered.


    Seeing her son''s clever appearance, ye Ranran''s heart softened. She held her son in her lap and said gently, "does Xing Yu have something to say to Mommy?"


    Ye Xingyu nodded shyly, then took a look at little Lori.


    At the moment, the room is only one big and two small for them.


    Little Lori also came to Ye Ranran''s side and looked up at her with her little head, her eyes red.


    "Mommy..." Ye Xingyu said.


    The two children''s reaction is a little strange, ye Ranran is a little surprised, "tell mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xingyu took a deep breath. It seemed that he had enough courage to say, "Mommy, Tang Siqi is a bad woman. She is very bad to her sister!"


    Hearing this, ye Ranran looked slightly stunned, but soon recovered as usual, took little Lori''s hand and held her in her arms.


    "Why do you say that? Has she ever bullied you? "


    Little Lori nodded, pursed her lips and said, "she''s hurting me."


    Ye Ran Ran frowned, "how did you get hurt?"


    Little Laurie said not clear, looking at Ye Xingyu.


    "An old man said that there is a key point in a child''s body. If you press it gently, you will cough... If you press harder, you will have epilepsy or even die.


    My sister is not emotional today. She was pressed to that acupoint by Tang Siqi. " Ye Xingyu explains slowly.


    Hearing this, ye Ran Ran Ran was shocked out of a cold sweat, quickly put down Ye Xingyu, put little Lori in her arms, carefully observed, "Xingyu, is your sister very dangerous?"


    "My sister''s constitution is different, but she just cured the previous injury. There''s no life in danger, Mommy. Don''t worry about it Ye Xingyu quickly explained.


    After hearing this, ye Ranran breathed a long sigh of relief, but soon frowned, "baby, why are you hurt?"


    Little Lori pursed her lips and shook her head. "I don''t remember."


    For fear of touching the children''s sad past, ye Ranran didn''t ask any more. She just took the two children to bed and told them stories gently


    As night falls, the streets and alleys of Fengcheng are brightly lit.


    It''s time to rest and go to sleep, but some people are not so lucky.


    Trapped in a warehouse in the suburbs, they are being tried by the great devil.


    "Brother, this is too cruel. Their faces are swollen to pig heads!" Xiao Mochi felt his chin, and his face was obviously schadenfreude.


    Xiao sichen''s face was expressionless, his eyes were dark and his head was slightly tilted, just like a devil coming out of hell.


    The sound is as cold as frost.


    "I''ll give you another chance to tell you who ordered it!"

 Chapter 235

    At this time, Xiao sichen fat beat those who drive with a machete guy.


    The killer Qin Huaiyu invited is the death squads. After being controlled by Xiao Mochi, they commit suicide by taking poison instead of giving them the chance to extort a confession.


    "I said... Are you so loyal to that side? Is it OK to lose your life? " Xiao Mochi stood beside Xiao sichen, gracefully hooking his lips, just like a gentleman.


    However, these guys are more afraid of Xiao Mochi.


    It is said that Xiao Mochi''s torture method is more terrible than Xiao sichen''s.


    "Oh, no more, I''ll invite you to play the game." Xiao Mochi stares at one of them with a smile.


    The man thought of the rumor, and was so scared that he swallowed his breath, and finally opened his mouth tremblingly, "it''s... General manager Fang of Noah group. He said that general manager Xiao let him break his leg in those years.


    Now... Now it''s time to break President Xiao''s love and kill President Xiao''s woman! "


    "How does he know my love?" Xiao sichen''s eyes were cold and his voice was as cold as iron.


    How can Noah group, a tepid cannon fodder company, know immediately that he likes Ye Ranran.


    The man coughed wildly twice, and then said, "it''s said that the Tang family contacted them."


    "The Tang family?" Xiao sichen suddenly laughed. His delicate facial features were as cold as the devil who came out of hell.


    Wait, he will never be soft hearted!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xingtong and Gu Beiming are sitting in a box like two sculptures, one large and the other small.


    Delicate, but not close to strangers.


    "Tut... Star is a little milk bag?"


    Ou Haoyu''s lips are soft. He is wearing a black high fixed suit. His eyebrows are like jade. He looks like a modest gentleman. He is looking at Ye Xinghao carefully.


    This man, Ou Haoyu, is the behind the scenes president of SNK. It was he who carefully arranged the interview with Xiao sichen today.


    Two and a half hours ago, SNK''s system completely collapsed.


    Ou Haoyu invited 50 experts to crack the computer virus, but when they saw the symbols on the computer screen, they all retreated.


    Before leaving, one of the guys told Ou Haoyu that no one would dare to take the job even if he gave it to several hundred million people, because star, the king of hackers, gave the SNK virus.


    Ou Haoyu has heard about star.


    But he has always believed that the one who can make the world''s top it experts bow to the throne is at least a college student with a background.


    But I never thought that it was only this size.


    And this face is as like as two peas when he was little.


    "Sit down first." Ye Xingtong''s face is expressionless and his small hand points to the table.


    Ou Haoyu brow tip a pick, have interest of stare at in front of the child.


    Five year old appearance, but so interesting, especially this face... Really let him miss ah.


    Gu Beiming saw that his eyes were staring at Ye Xinghao. He raised his lips and moved to Ye Xinghao twice. He put his hand around his back and put it on the back of his chair, showing the posture of protector.


    Ou Haoyu frowned. There was a touch of irritability in his eyes. He hated other people''s interference in his preferences.


    "Dear, what''s your real name? What do you want me to do here? " Ou Haoyu takes the initiative to ask questions, deep eyes are full of smile, gently looking at Ye Xinghao.


    "Ye Xinghao." Little baby cold face, big eyes with a faint flame, "are you against my mommy?"


    "Your mommy? Who is it? " Ou Haoyu chuckled and said with surprise, "all the female artists I''m targeting are unmarried. Who will give birth to such a lovely child like you? Introduce yourself to me. Maybe... I''ll want to marry her. "


    "If you want to die, I''ll do it!" Ye Xinghao is irritated by the light words and rises up.


    He is not small in his age, but he has to stand on a chair to look at Ou Haoyu head-on.


    However, even if he looks very small, but also with a kind of cold as the king''s temperament.


    This kind of temperament, Ou Haoyu in more than 20 years ago, also deeply fascinated.


    "Baby, you have a bad temper." Ou Haoyu''s gentle smile, eyebrows and eyes like a rich white jade like a faint halo, eyes with his unique doting.


    "Hum!" Ye Xingtong suddenly raised his lips, with a sneer, "my temper, you have no right to talk!"


    "Tut... So cute. Ye Rana really has a good son. " Ou Haoyu picked eyebrows, no longer pretending not to know ye Ranran.


    This child like Xiao sichen even has a good temper.


    If I had been with him since childhood, I would have been better.


    Tut, I want this child.


    "Honey, I want to pursue your mommy. Do you think it''s ok?" Ou Haoyu''s painting style changed, and suddenly asked.


    Ye Xinghao looks like frost, coldly said: "my mom has a boyfriend."


    "Your mommy''s boyfriend is Xiao sichen, right?" Ou Haoyu''s deep eyes flashed a touch of cold, voice slightly cold, "baby, he doesn''t deserve your mommy."


    "If he doesn''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it." Ye Xingtong said impolitely.


    Ou Haoyu''s eyes were a little bit sinister, but the corners of his mouth were still smiling, "the feelings of adults are very complex, you little guy won''t understand!"


    "I''m not here to talk to you about this!" Ye Xingtong''s face was slightly heavy, and his little hand thumped the desk. He considered the words and said: "I want to warn you... I have got the criminal evidence of SNK from your system. Don''t try to discredit my mommy!


    Don''t daydream after my mom! You don''t deserve it, and our brother won''t give you a chance.


    If you can''t control yourself, Xuefeng group is your example. Do you understand? "


    Such words are interpreted by a five-year-old child, especially cold, weird and shocking.


    After a long time, Ou Haoyu suddenly laughed, and his brown eyes showed the light of appreciation. His eyes tightly locked Ye Xingtong''s small face, "OK, I won''t bully your mommy again."


    But your own father, I will never be soft!


    With that, the atmosphere in the box became more and more strange.


    Ye Xinghao''s small mobile phone alarm clock rings. He doesn''t want to worry about ye Ranran and takes the initiative to join Gu Beiming''s arms.


    Then Gu Beiming picked up Ye Xinghao and walked out.


    Don''t even say goodbye.


    Ou Haoyu squints his eyes, and his eyes stay on Ye Xinghao''s back.


    Tut Tut, what a cruel child, what a lovely child!


    After a while, Ou Haoyu''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He glanced at the number, hung up, got up, and did it all at once.


    Soon, he caught up with Gu Beiming and ye Xinghao at the door.


    "Honey, isn''t it a bit rude of you not to say goodbye to me?" Ou Haoyu blocks in front of Ye Xinghao, with a smile on his lips.


    Ye Xinghao glanced at him coldly, held Gu Beiming''s neck and said coolly, "my mommy said politeness is for people. Some are just things, not people! "


    [the author has something to say]


    Ou Haoyu: Xiao sichen, I see a small version of you.


    Xiao sichen: Well, I''m the second son.


    Ou Haoyu: I want your son. What should I do?


    Xiao sichen: looking for death!


    What do you think of the role of Ou Haoyu?


    He is one of the clues. It''s going to be put here by Xiao sichen.


    Little cute people with the man to solve the case, ah, to see what happened in those years!

 Chapter 236

    Smell speech, Ou Haoyu''s smile is more and more bright, the eye light is tiny twinkle.


    The child''s speech is really choking. It''s more interesting than Xiao sichen.


    "Tut, since you said so, how about my uncle being a beast and robbing you directly to force your mother to marry me?" Ou Haoyu smiles a little evil.


    He''s not kidding. He''s just trying to rob the kids.


    Ye Xinghao''s small face suddenly turned into an ice sculpture, and he gave Gu Beiming a glance.


    Gu Beiming sneered and sneered: "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen people like you who don''t even want their butt. My baby is right. If you want to die, we will do it


    Ou Haoyu''s warm eyes were as cold as a knife, cold and frightening, "Gu Beiming, you are an illegitimate son. What''s your strength to shout in front of me?"


    Gu Beiming''s delicate eyes flashed a fierce smile and said: "my confidence is not from the European family?"


    "Well! I''m ashamed of you Ou Haoyu looked at him in disgust, "smart, give me the child!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    In a flash, two powerful lines of vision collided.


    The sparks are wanton and the smoke is full of smoke.


    At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out, fell on ou Haoyu''s shoulder, tightly clasped his shoulder.


    Shoulder pain, Ou Haoyu brow deep lock, can''t help but light Tut, sideways, to the person''s cold face.


    He slightly hooked the corner of his lips and said with a smile: "my dear cousin, every time we meet, we have to do something like this. It''s really bad!"


    Xiao sichen didn''t answer. He raised his fist directly


    Almost between the electric light and flint, Ou Haoyu was hit by that fierce fist and retreated.


    After waiting for him to stand firm, he slowly raised his head, facing a pair of deep and sharp eyes. He laughed, "ah Chen, do you really want to kill me?"


    "What did I say that you really forgot?" Xiao sichen''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and his whole body became extremely cold.


    Ou Haoyu licked the blood on his lips and laughed maliciously, "but the Xiao family doesn''t like her. You can''t give her a place. I''m not the same. The concept of family status of the Ou family is not so heavy.


    You wouldn''t have let your father in. Ah Chen, it''s just a woman. Why care so much.


    If you give her up to me, the Xiao family''s debt to the Ou family will be even.


    Don''t worry, I will treat her well, especially her children. "


    "Don''t put your dirty paws on her, or I''ll let you perish with the Ou family!" Xiao sichen left a hard word and turned to hold Ye Xinghao. Without waiting for ou Haoyu to answer, he had already taken the child to the car.


    As the car moved away, Ou Haoyu suddenly gathered a smile, his face was as dark as the night sky. "Ah Chen, you are more and more disobedient."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Ranran watched little Lori finish her medicine before going out.


    As soon as she changed her shoes, little Lori stuck to her, hugged her legs tightly and raised her head.


    She has bright eyes, better than the stars.


    Blink, blink, suddenly a shiny thing came out of his pocket.


    Ye Ran Ran squatted down, looked at the things in her hand carefully, picked her up, gave her a sweet ace, and said happily, "it''s so beautiful. Is it for me?"


    Little Lori nodded, gave her face a kiss, and then said, "happy birthday, Mommy. This aquamarine is a gift.


    Grandfather said that only the princess is qualified to wear aquamarine. Mommy is the most beautiful princess. I love Mommy the most


    Ye Ranran''s heart is so soft that her eyes can''t help getting wet.


    She really likes little Lori so much. If she was the one who gave birth to her, how nice it would be.


    "Brothers also have gifts, but Mommy doesn''t know if she wants to pretend. The brothers said it was a surprise... "Little Lori came up to Ye Ranran''s ear and whispered an advice.


    Ye Ranran heard the speech, nodded and laughed, "OK, mommy and other surprises. And then I''ll take you to cake. "


    I''ll take them to see Su Qingwu in the evening.


    Meanwhile, in the study, the two elders of the Xiao family are being abused.


    Two old people watched six little guys, one holding a box, counting diamonds and pearls there.


    "Big brother, this is black pearl. Grandfather said it would shine at night. How about inlaying it on the crown for Mommy?" Asked Xiao Ziqian.


    Ye Xingchen nodded and handed Xiao Ziqian a yellow diamond the size of a fist. "You see, is it suitable to arrange it together?"


    Xiao Ziqian blinked his eyes, shook his head, went to find a pink diamond in ye Xinglan''s box, raised it and said, "I think pink is more suitable for mummy!"


    "I think pink is better, too." Ye Xinglan agrees.


    Ye Xingchen doesn''t mind either. When he turns around, Yu Guang accidentally falls on Mrs. Xiao''s face. Seeing that Mrs. Xiao''s eyes are a little envious, he hooks the corner of his lips and searches back and forth in the box.


    Soon, it turned to a ruby.


    He came to Mrs. Xiao gracefully, holding it in both hands and smiling sweetly, "this is for grandma."


    Mrs. Xiao is a little flattered. She looks at the child in front of her and remembers that her eldest son took the ruby when he was a child.


    "Grandma needs to wear more red. It suits you." Ye Xingchen said, the gentleman bowed, and then turned back to continue to look for gems.


    Mrs. Xiao looked at the ruby in her hand, and then at the busy children. She could not help but raise her mouth.


    Just a few minutes after she was happy, she heard her husband sneer, "a ruby laughs, you really haven''t seen anything, something shameful!"


    Mrs. Xiao''s hand was slightly tightened, and her heart was full of bitterness.


    In his eyes, except for that man, other women are shameful.


    ¡­¡­


    When she arrived at Huacheng TV station, ye Ranran was told that today''s Qianli gongchanmian was temporarily suspended because Mr. Shao came and asked their program team to help with the treasure appraisal program.


    When Mr. Shao is here, he regards a food program as the biggest rear service of the TV station. It''s bullying. Don''t bully people too obviously.


    What''s more, I''m not afraid that after their show overturned, those sponsors would make Huacheng spit out 150 million yuan?


    Ye Ranran is not angry, and Jiangning is even more unhappy here.


    Early in the morning, she had a fight with the people of the Jianbao program. When she saw Ye Ranran, she looked like a wronged child. "Just now they asked me to mop the floor!


    It''s no longer a logistics job. It''s a cleaner''s job! What''s the matter with Mr. Shao? I''ve never seen such a bully! "


    Jiangning said, MI Liang also complained, "it''s good to mop the floor. Just now I was asked to help the male guests wipe their buttocks! What''s the difference between this and the ancient eunuchs? "


    Ye Ran Ran finished listening, but also really fire, "money guide did not react with Shao Laozi?"


    Mention this, MI Liang is incomparably stuffy, "don''t say to look for Shao old man''s matter, Qian Daogang goes out, be blocked by the person of their program group, push hard move brick."


    "Can treasure show bully people like this today?" Ye Ran Ran touched her chin and thought about it with her eyes slightly narrowed


    [the author has something to say]


    Mr. Xiao, do you want to see the wife chasing crematorium here?

 Chapter 237

    Flower city''s treasure appraisal program is not ranked in Shengguo, and even invited guests can only be regarded as the third rate in the collection industry.


    They are not qualified to dictate to Ye Ranran and others, but they are very arrogant today


    The problem lies with Mr. Shao


    At this time, Lin Mo''er came to inform Ye Ran Ran Ran, "Van Gogh''s sunflower was originally for you to take in, Xuefu said that I''m afraid you''re in a bad mood, let me take it for you, you like Xie Xuefu!"


    Ye Ran Ran impatiently replied, but slightly raised her eyelids, motioned her to get away.


    Lin Mo''er snorted coldly. He hugged his arm and looked disgusted. "It''s really hard to get on the stage. I feel sick if I say one more word to you!"


    Ye Ran Ran rolled his eyes, "this is also for you!"


    Lin Mo''er clenched his teeth and raised his fist, "Ye Ran Ran, are you looking for a fight? If you want to be beaten, I will make you satisfied! "


    "What did you say?" Every time he talks to Lin Mo''er, ye Ranran feels like he''s listening to a joke. "A man with a prosthesis on his chin, silicone on his chest, and a knife all over his body, has the strength to hit me?"


    Lin Mo''er smelled the speech, his face was ugly, he bit his teeth and said: "Ye Ranran, don''t talk nonsense, I''m a natural beauty!"


    "Are you sure?" Ye Ran Ran picks her eyebrows.


    "I''m sure!" Lin Mo''er nodded guilty.


    Ye Ranran and Jiangning exchanged their eyes, holding their arms, looking at her with good time, "dare to go to the hospital for examination?"


    Lin Mo Er is biting a tooth, the eye is really red, raise a hand, "you calculate what thing, why let me go to a hospital!"


    However, before the slap came down, it was firmly held by a slender wrist.


    The scene was filled with smoke and the atmosphere was tense.


    "Ran Ran, how can you start to Mo''er..." Ye Xuefu''s soft falsetto came from behind.


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows and said in a leisurely tone: "I''ll do it to Lin Mo''er?"


    Ye Xuefu looked at her with a puzzled and helpless face, "you really like to bully Mo''er. After so many years, no matter how much hatred you have, you should put it down.


    After a while, if you are kind, it can be regarded as good deeds for your children. "


    Ye Ran Ran looked at Ye Xuefu with a smile and said, "please be kind. Besides, I never liked to bully her. She took the initiative to find fault with me. "


    "Mo''er, Rana''s temper is just like this. Don''t be angry with her. I''m an elder sister. I''ll apologize for her, OK?" Ye Xuefu said, squeezing out a drop of tears, this expression to be more aggrieved, how aggrieved.


    "Xuefu, how can you always be so kind..." Lin Mo''er gently takes Ye Xuefu''s arm, and then looks at Ye Ranran angrily, "be a person, Xuefu has been thinking about you, what about you?


    It''s either destroying Sheff''s career or designing to rob her man. It''s rubbish


    Originally Ye Ran Ran also wanted to accept them, but with a glance of his eyes, he found master Shao peeping at the door.


    She lost her playfulness in a moment, yawned lazily and said with a smile: "Miss Lin, if you say I robbed yexuefu''s man, take out the evidence.


    There is no evidence. What you slander is not only my innocence, but also the prince''s


    Lin Mo''er responded and suddenly widened his eyes and said in a sharp voice: "Ye Ranran, you are really a bitch... You will have retribution. I curse you for not getting love all your life..."


    Ye Ran Ran impatiently waved her hand and interrupted her, "OK, I don''t have time to see you become a goddess here. It''s too hot. You don''t feel sick when you say something. I feel sick when I listen to it.


    I''m impatient. I can''t hear the ducks chirping. Now there''s only one word for you. That''s g-u-n. get out of here


    Smile calm voice, cold like three feet of ice in the winter.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Xuefu and Lin Mo''er leave, the shadow of master Shao is gone.


    Jianbao program group is still making trouble for ye Ranran.


    Just this time, ye Ranran took everyone on a collective strike.


    "Ye Ranran, you are looking for trouble sincerely, aren''t you?" Guo Xiaoyue, the host of Jianbao program, came over and said, "this issue is very important. Don''t influence us, will you? "


    Ye Ranran said with a smile, "I know this program is important, so those jobs need professionals. What if something goes wrong? "


    "You are professionals..."


    "What are we professional? A trawler? Who repairs the light bulb? Or a little eunuch? " Ye Ran Ran hooked his lips and said with a gentle smile, "I advise sister Guo not to give us the title so easily, otherwise Huacheng will have to pay more."


    "You..." Guo Xiaoyue bit her teeth and swallowed the words.


    She said that ye Ranran, however, was unreasonable.


    "Sister Guo, Mr. Shao said that everyone has come to record. You go in... "The light engineer of the treasure show came out to shout.


    Guo Xiaoyue took a deep look at Ye Ranran and hummed: "I didn''t investigate before. If there were any more problems during the recording, I would never let you go!"


    Jianbao studio, on the round stage.


    Guo Xiaoyue stood there and said the opening speech gracefully. The audience at the scene cooperated very much, and the applause never stopped.


    "I believe everyone is very curious. Let me know our message today!


    I will try to update it according to the reading time.

 Chapter 238

    Looking at the ink stains on the painting, ye Ran Ran was covered with black lines.


    Meow, she hasn''t touched the painting. Guo Xiaoyue raises the question by herself, and Shao stares at her?


    Mr. Shao really wronged her for being addicted.


    Had he not been old and chairman of Huacheng, ye Ranran would have rushed to teach him how to be a man.


    Seeing that ye Ranran didn''t respond, Shao walked towards her angrily and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Ran Ran shrugged, "I don''t know. I haven''t touched that painting."


    Mr. Shao obviously didn''t believe Ye Ranran. He said angrily, "you didn''t touch that painting. How could it be destroyed? Do you know this is Van Gogh''s real product


    Before ye Ranran had time to answer, Miss Jennifer came running over with tears in her eyes.


    "My father bought it for 22.5 million pounds. When I sent it to your TV station, it was all right. What''s the matter now?"


    On hearing this, Shao took up the props next to him, smashed them at Ye Ranran and roared.


    "You are really good at finding trouble for Huacheng. So expensive Van Gogh is ruined by you! Ye Ranran, you are such a bad luck! "


    Huacheng''s stock price has been falling, and his grandson and ye Xuefu often quarrel. He thinks that these are brought by Ye Ranran.


    Seeing the props coming, Qian Duoduo pulls Ye Ranran and pulls her behind.


    The next second, I heard Qian Duoduo say: "Mr. Shao, before you lose your temper, you should ask who is the last person to contact this painting."


    "It''s Ye Ranran. I asked Ye Ranran to help me sort it out before I went on stage." The props of the treasure show came over.


    Then, several other people came forward one after another, all pointing to Ye Ranran, and said with a serious matter that they had seen Ye Ranran touch the painting with their own eyes.


    Hearing their accusations, ye Ranran''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Now she can''t understand the intention of these people any more. Her head can really raise whales.


    In an instant, all the people from ye Ranran''s program group came together.


    "What are you talking about? Rana didn''t touch that painting at all!" Jiangning pressure anger, raised his finger props division.


    Miliang, even Qian Duoduo and others who just came in, all helped Ye Ranran testify.


    Shao stares at Jiangning, looks at Qian Duoduo and ye Ranran with complicated eyes, and says angrily: "you people''s hearts are not in Huacheng, so naturally you are going to hold a group!"


    Ye Ranran sneers.


    Master Shao made it clear that he wanted to kill her unjustly. It''s useless for everyone to say that.


    "You give me an explanation first. This is my dowry. It''s so expensive!" As Jennifer squatted on the floor and wailed, the audience pulled out their cell phones and began recording videos.


    Shao glanced at the audience and forced his anger. "You go to the conference room first. After the recording, I''ll trouble you again."


    Huacheng conference room, one hour later.


    Qian Duoduo and they are looking for evidence in the monitoring room. Ye Ranran is sitting in a chair with her chin in her hand, and her brain is spinning rapidly.


    Lin Mo''er called her last night, especially about Van Gogh''s sunflower. There was something wrong with the recording today.


    This calculation is too obvious.


    It''s a pity that the painting is not in her hands. Otherwise, she will smash it directly at Lin Mo''er and ye Xuefu to show them why the flowers are so red!


    But now that all the people in the Jianbao program have been bribed, if she can''t produce decisive evidence, she will be in trouble later.


    What she should consider now is how to find the evidence


    Ye Ranran thought so seriously that he didn''t notice that the door behind him opened.


    When she heard the footsteps, "Hua La", a bucket of ice water poured directly from her head, cold she shivered.


    "Asshole! I have nothing to do with you. How can you ruin my dowry! My father paid a lot of attention to buy it. How can you... "


    Jennifer dropped the bucket on the floor, her hands on the table, her eyes full of resentment and hysterical roar.


    Ye Ran Ran got up and stepped back two steps, arms around the chest, covering the neckline, eyes immediately fell on the woman who cried red eyes.


    Behind her, there are ye Xuefu, Lin mor''er and master Shao.


    Ye Xuefu and Lin Mo''er are proud in their eyes. They keep blinking at Ye Ranran as if they are showing off.


    Shao''s eyes were disgusted. "You have to be responsible for this. Huacheng can''t accommodate you!"


    In front of him, Shao said that he would be dismissed, and he didn''t give ye Ranran the chance to prove his innocence.


    Ye Ranran was so angry that she wanted to smile. She looked coldly at the old man who was almost swearing. She shook her head and turned to look for a tissue to clean her clothes.


    "Bastard, did you listen to me?" Master Shao was furious.


    Shao is going to take things to hit people, Qian Duoduo and Jiangning they come back.


    Seeing Qian Duoduo, Shao immediately moved angrily, pointed to her and scolded: "this is the person you brought out. Let''s see how much trouble it caused to Huacheng!"


    "The painting was not destroyed by Ye Ranran!" Qian Duoduo''s face is condensed, every word is clear.


    However, Shao didn''t believe in Qian Duoduo at all. "You said it wasn''t her, take the evidence?"


    "You destroyed the evidence!" Qian Duoduo''s eyes turned into a sharp blade and threw it at Ye Xuefu, who said, "Ye Xuefu asked people to destroy the monitoring evidence!"


    Hearing this, ye Xuefu immediately stood in front of Mr. Shao, grabbed his arm, and began to cry, "grandfather, no, it''s my sister. How can I frame her? I..."


    Shao old son looking at Ye Xuefu, eyebrow slightly Cu, seem to want to understand, "you are to help her destroy evidence, right?"


    Ye Xuefu carefully looked at Ye Ranran, and then kept shaking his head, "no, Ranran didn''t do anything, grandfather, don''t blame Ranran, blame me if you want to!"


    Shao old son heartache unceasingly looking at her, "you this wench, all when, also want to protect her.". Look at her. She looks like a disaster star. It''s not worth paying for her! "


    "Ran Ran, she is very good, not the disaster..." Ye Xuefu lowered her head, full of grievances, "the real disaster is me, grandfather to blame, all blame on me.


    I can go home to sell my dowry and help her lose money. Please don''t scold her. "


    Shao old son smell speech, cold hum a, "silly child, how can you lose money for her."


    Words fall, he then of exasperation of stare Ye Ran Ran, sink a voice Li to shout a way: "is not a person''s thing, still don''t go to handle leave a job formalities, don''t implicate flower city!"


    Ye Ranran''s face was cold, as if he didn''t hear anything. He arranged his wet hair slowly.


    When she heard Shao''s swearing, she turned around with a smile like a mask and said, "the painting wasn''t destroyed by me. Why should I leave?"


    Shao''s fingers trembled with anger. "The human evidence and material evidence are all here. You dare to argue! I didn''t send you to the court. It''s already a face to Sheff. What else do you want? Shameless dog

 Chapter 239

    Hehe, a good person has all the evidence, a good one is looking at Ye Xuefu''s face.


    In Shao''s eyes, ye Xuefu killed and set fire, which is also natural, he believes unconditionally.


    Ye Ran Ran coldly hooked his lips, "since the human evidence and material evidence are in, then go to the court to sue me, let the judge judge to judge whether I have damaged the famous paintings!"


    Shao was so angry that he held up his crutch, "Ye Ranran, you want to be naughty and even tired to death at Huacheng TV station, don''t you? If you do, don''t blame me for being a member of nine ethnic groups


    "Thank you. We don''t want to work in Huacheng for a long time. Mr. Shao is enjoying himself!" Qian Duoduo suddenly takes down his work card, throws it on the table and stands behind Ye Ranran.


    Jiangning, along with others, threw away their work cards and said they wanted to leave Huacheng.


    Mr. Shao couldn''t believe it. "You... You quit collectively? To help such a person with bad conduct? Are you not afraid to be on the blacklist of TV circles? "


    Qian Duoduo smelled the words, hooked his lips, looked at Ye Ranran, and said with a smile: "my best friend is sharing happiness and difficulties, don''t worry about us, do what you want to do!"


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, heart a warm, grateful looking at Qian Duoduo.


    Ye Xuefu saw that they were so united, and her jealous teeth were almost broken. She pretended to be anxious and advised master Shao, "grandfather, don''t let them leave the flower city.


    They are the mainstays of the younger generation. Let me solve this matter. I''ll help Rana make compensation... "


    "The mainstay is a mob! I''ve just given Ye Ranran a chance. Since she doesn''t appreciate it, don''t blame Huacheng for exposing her evil deeds, which makes it difficult for her to gain a foothold in Shengguo! "


    "No, Ranran is very poor..."


    "Well, don''t worry about her. Think about how to make up with ah Xuan." With that, master Shao motioned to Lin Mo''er to take ye Xuefu out.


    Lin Mo''er understands and holds Ye Xuefu''s hand with a sad face.


    Ye Xuefu is a little reluctant to part, with a cry with Ye Ranran said: "Ranran, push to the sister, don''t insist, OK?"


    Ye Ran Ran sniffed lightly, waved his hand directly, and said with a smile, "if you want to roll, roll thoroughly!"


    "You Old Shao was so angry that he raised his crutch again. "He has sharp teeth and sharp mouth! Ye Ranran, are you going to resign or not?


    If you honestly resign and apologize, let me take 150 million sponsorship to compensate for famous paintings, I can be kind and not let you go on the industry blacklist.


    If you continue to be arrogant and domineering, hum, the disaster of prison is waiting for you


    Ye Ranran squints and stares at Shao Laozi with a smile. It turns out that they are counting the sponsorship of 150 million yuan.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I prefer to be arrogant and domineering!"


    As the words fall, ye Ranran takes Jiangning and Qian Duoduo by the hand and leaves with great strides


    Shao watched the door close, and he was so angry that he said, "son of a bitch!"


    Jennifer, who had been crying, suddenly got up, wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes, and took master Shao''s arm and leaned in his arms.


    "Honey, forget it. It''s just a fake. If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry. "


    "I''ve been looking at this girl for a long time. I thought I could drive her away today. You see what she just meant... Still want to stay in Huacheng.


    Hum, it''s impossible for this thing to pass. The fake is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. I can''t let her spoil my money at will! "


    "But what if it wasn''t her?"


    "If there''s no chance, all of you insist that it''s her. Even if Laozi comes, she can''t turn over!"


    Jennifer shrugged, nodded, and said with a smile, "I see. You''re just like yesheff. You just want to kill her, aren''t you?"


    Master Shao didn''t speak, but his muddy eyes narrowed slightly, thinking about ye Xuefu


    After ye Ranran walked out of the TV station, he was pulled to the parking lot by Qian Duoduo.


    The sky is blue, a round of scorching sun in the air wantonly releasing the heat.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the morning. Everyone hasn''t had breakfast. At the moment, everyone''s chest is close to the back.


    Qian Duoduo makes a loud finger and proposes to eat fried vegetables in the shop she invests in.


    Everyone is a hit, immediately happy to get on the car, in the group chat to discuss the order.


    Ye Ranran looks at the wechat group chat, and her mouth can''t help looking up.


    When she entered the flower city, she didn''t expect to make friends.


    But now, all the people on the show are sincere to her.


    Ye Ranran focused on her mobile phone, but didn''t notice that a car was closely following them


    Until turning the corner, Qian Duoduo was forced by the back car to almost hit the guardrail, and ye Ranran looked out of the window.


    They were accompanied by a blue sports car.


    After Qian Duoduo stopped, the car also pulled over to the side of the road.


    A man in a black suit, with a silver wrench in his hand, came straight up to the front windshield of Qian Duoduo''s car!


    Seeing the lines on the glass, Qian Duoduo is surprised, and ye Ranran is angry.


    Two people get off at the same time, see that person''s spanner smashes on Qian Duoduo''s car glass again.


    This time he made a great effort, and there was a hole in the transparent glass.


    Qian Duoduo was so angry that his face was livid. He stood in front of Ye Ranran, with his hands akimbo and his teeth gnashing, he roared: "Su Siyuan, are you crazy?"


    Su Siyuan looked at her, eyebrow tip a pick, but did not immediately answer, but askew to see next to Ye Ranran, smile of don''t have deep meaning.


    "If I ask you something, are you dumb?" Qian Duoduo was annoyed and raised his hand to hit Su Siyuan.


    Su Siyuan rubs the smashed place, puts one hand into his trouser pocket, touches his chin with the other hand, bypasses Qian Duoduo and stands directly in front of Ye Ranran.


    He gave a low smile and raised his chin slightly, looking down at Ye Ranran who had some wrinkles in his clothes. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for five years, but I''m still as slovenly and pitiful as ever!"


    Ye Ranran subconsciously protected the neckline, raised his head, raised an elegant smile, "five years no see, you are still the same scum!"


    "What''s wrong with me scum? At least I''m not going to sleep with everyone. " Su Siyuan''s mouth brimmed with ridicule, deliberately gathered together, "Ran Ran ah, is the taste of hooligans good?"


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and faintly spilled a touch of cold light. Her lips turned up and said with a smile: "taste? If you don''t tell me, I haven''t noticed. There is a stink here, like a cesspit. "


    With that, she sniffed Su Siyuan''s body, and then made a sudden realization, "ah, it''s really from you!


    Su Siyuan, it''s been ten years since you fell into the cesspit. How can it still stink? "


    When the black history was mentioned, Su Siyuan''s face was black and blue, and he said angrily in an instant: "what''s the cesspit! Laozi is a su family young master, born and raised in Fengcheng.


    I''ve never been to a poor place with a cesspit. You''re a psychopath. Don''t open your mouth and say that I fell into the cesspit, otherwise I''ll kill you! "


    [the author has something to say]


    Ye Ranran: ten years ago, I led Huang on the left and Cang on the right, sweeping the hills with bricks and geese.


    Xiao sichen: great wife!


    Su Siyuan just climbed out of the cesspit: resist village tyrants!


    PS: my grandfather is also very powerful.


    Soon, grandfather will be online face, quietly Mimi pet Ran Ran.

 Chapter 240

    Ye Ran Ran lazily rubbed his ears, crooked his head, with an elegant smile, "when my grandfather gave you this name, he asked you to drink water and think about the source, never forget the origin.


    But what you said just now obviously forgot who you were... No wonder you didn''t have your share when the shares were divided. "


    The Sujia family in Fengcheng has a history of 1000 years, but it originated in a small village in the south of the Yangtze River.


    So the Su family motto says: before the age of 18, every Su family lived in the countryside for at least half a month.


    Men plough and women weave, drinking water to think of the source, in order to accumulate credits.


    Only those who have reached the credit standard are eligible to inherit the Su family''s industry.


    Su Siyuan lived in a mountain village before she was ten years old, and her credits were always the first.


    However, when he was 18 years old, he was kicked into a cesspit by Ye Ranran. After that, he made a big stir in the mountain village. After deducting two-thirds of his credits, he was not able to split up Huashang''s shares.


    This time when he heard about the division of shares, Su Siyuan''s face changed completely. He almost clenched his fist and roared out, "Ye Ranran, do you think I really dare not move you?"


    The words are cruel, but after thinking for two seconds, Su Siyuan does not dare to move the leaves.


    He is not the grandson of master su. He is the successor of Sanfang. He holds the title of young master of the Su family, but he does not get the honor of the successor of the Su family.


    Ye Ranran can''t be spoiled any more, and master Su also cares about her.


    But he can''t think of him except for the family party.


    "Ha ha..." looking at Su Siyuan''s madness, but taking her helpless appearance, ye Ranran couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Su Siyuan, don''t be angry. I''m a granddaughter. You''re a real son in the genealogy. We have different status. I''m afraid of you..."


    Looking at her calm smile, Su Siyuan was so angry that her blood was blocked in her chest.


    Is that the way you''re afraid of him?


    "Su Siyuan, if I make you angry, you must say it. Anyway, I won''t change it. It''s not worth your while to be angry. " The leaf Ran Ran blinked an eye, a face don''t know world affairs of facial expression.


    Su Siyuan


    If he wants to find something, he is not able to fight back. Su Siyuan''s eyes are red with anger. He slams his wrench on the ground. Then he turns around and kicks Qian Duoduo''s headlight.


    The next second, he held his feet in pain and cried, "Qian Duoduo, what''s your car made of?"


    Qian Duoduo didn''t answer, but ye Ranran forced himself to smile, shook his head and said, "of course, it''s made of iron. The role of force is mutual. How can you never understand it?"


    "You know as much as you do!" Su Siyuan stamped his foot in anger, but unfortunately, he exerted too much force, and his foot was numb and painful.


    He didn''t want to be a joke here. He pointed to Ye Ranran and said a dirty word and left angrily.


    Ye Ranran wanted to catch up with the car that made him lose a lot of money, but he was stopped by Qian Duoduo.


    "I bought the car with his money. I wanted to smash it for a long time. I don''t need him to pay for it." Qian Duoduo explained.


    Ye Ranran immediately became curious about the relationship between Su Siyuan and Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo saw the doubts on her face, lightly picked eyebrows, "when I was young and ignorant, I was blind once, and I fell in love with him foolishly."


    At this point, ye Ranran understood that Su Siyuan must have been cheated by Qian Duoduo. Otherwise, how could he have broken the car.


    "Well, go to dinner first, and then walk me to the 4S shop, OK?" Qian Duoduo looks at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran looks at her watch and goes to Su Qingwu''s home at seven. The children have to sleep for an hour and a half after lunch.


    She has plenty of time to go to the 4S shop.


    So he nodded and said, "I''ll have dinner with Qian Duoduo first.".


    ¡­¡­


    Su Siyuan''s car just walked for a few minutes, but he thought it was wrong. He pulled over rudely, gritted his teeth with his mobile phone.


    No, he has to find a way to make the whole leaf run away.


    Otherwise, as long as ye Ran Ran is in one day, his black history will be turned out at any time.


    He would never allow this to happen.


    Su Siyuan narrows his eyes dangerously and calls his sister Su Sirui.


    "Ruirui, it''s me. You said before that ye Ranran was bullied by hooligans five years ago. Is that true or false


    Su Sirui thought about it and replied, "of course it''s true. I took three pictures."


    "Send it to me!" Su Siyuan picks eyebrows to smile lightly, he can whole die Ye Ran Ran.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo went to the motor city of the second ring road.


    When they arrived, they went straight to Maserati''s 4S shop.


    Qian Duoduo is a loyal fan of Maserati. Before she was in Huacheng, the car had to be inferior to the boss''s, so she drove a BMW from Su Siyuan.


    Now people are going to resign, of course, they will not hurt themselves.


    Ye Ranran also has a preference for cars, but her favorite brand has changed.


    I used to like Lamborghini''s scissors door, but now I prefer Xiao sichen''s Maybach.


    Thinking of this change, ye Ranran couldn''t help laughing. Xiao sichen''s influence was really great.


    Ye Ranran didn''t go to the mall to buy new clothes. At the moment, her dress still has some wrinkles.


    In terms of appearance, it is obviously not in the same level as other customers entering the store.


    As a result, she and Qian Duoduo were ignored by the shopping guide.


    Ye Ranran doesn''t care about these. The car''s performance is good or bad. She knows at a glance that she doesn''t need the hype of the shopping guide.


    She took Qian Duoduo to see the exhibition car, and finally saw a modified QP president on the other side of the booth.


    Both of them are very excited.


    The car is an official refit, with dazzling sapphire blue paint and gilded Trident logo.


    "Rana, I''m definitely the most dazzling kid in Fengcheng, right?" Qian Duoduo is already drooling.


    Ye Ran Ran touched his chin, nodded and said with a smile, "of course."


    Qian Duoduo saw that ye Ranran was also satisfied, so he went to the shopping guide and said, "Miss, I''ve ordered this car. Let''s make an invoice."


    The shopping guide didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he glanced at her and ye Ranran, and said with a slight dislike in his tone, "naked car 1.6 million, plus decoration 2 million."


    "We know that after reading the official guidance, you can just go to the invoice." Ye Ranran smiles.


    After listening to the shopping guide, he carefully looked at Ye Ranran again, and saw that her shoes were fixed, and her face was slightly better, with some reluctant smile.


    Tone is still indifferent, said: "today can not pick up the car, to pay a deposit."


    Without waiting for Qian Duoduo to pass the card, a voice came from the side.


    Sharp and piercing, full of pride.


    "I like this car. I''ve packed it all. Let''s get the invoice."


    "Miss, just now they have ordered one. You may not be able to buy it all." Shopping guide said, people have gone over, the body slightly bent, obviously respectful flattery, with the opposite Ye Ranran they are different.


    The talking woman hugged her arms, raised her chin, and pointed her nostrils at Ye Ranran. "Did they brush the deposit?"


    [the author has something to say]


    Ye Ranran: today is another day to hate people.


    Su Siyuan: hum, I have a picture of you making sauce with someone!


    Xiao sichen: hand it in!


    It seems that I am getting closer to the truth~~

 Chapter 241

    "Ready to brush." The shopping guide answered carefully.


    The woman, holding her arms and sneering, stops in front of Ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo like a proud peacock.


    She glanced at Ye Ranran casually, covered her nose and mouth, looked at the shopping guide, and said, "I say... Are you blind? Do you have money to pay a deposit even if you dress like this?"


    Shopping guide dare not speak, just bow, that means they have no money to buy Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran quietly looked at the woman, took a lot of money''s bank card, directly handed it to the shopping guide, and said with a smile, "if you have any money, you can brush it."


    That woman immediately annoyed, fingertip son poked Ye Ran Ran''s shoulder, raised the volume, extremely arrogant question: "you are sincere to grab with me right?"


    Ye Ranran took a picture of the place she had poked. Her tone was even more arrogant than her. "We saw it first and said we wanted to order a car. You don''t want to rob us! "


    "Who don''t have eyes?" A woman''s anger is so overwhelming that her hands are on her hips.


    Seeing this side to tear up, there suddenly came a figure.


    "Why are you here?" Qi Yanran held her arm, and her face was worse than the woman just now.


    The woman saw Qi Yanran''s face and asked curiously, "do you know her?"


    Qi Yanran turned Ye Ranran''s eyes, lengthened her voice and sneered: "of course I know you. She''s what I told you about ye Ranran, who gave my cousin a green hat when she was 18. "


    "What? Is she betraying her brother Ziheng? " The woman''s voice is sharp, and her eyes are more unfriendly.


    "Yes, she is. I''ve been fooling around with a wild man and gave birth to five wild seeds. It''s her who nearly killed my cousin! "


    "Well! This kind of rubbish dares to buy a car. Does she deserve it? "


    "I don''t know whether she is worthy or not, but she must have made a lot of money after selling herself. Otherwise, how could she have the money to buy Maserati?"


    ¡­¡­


    These two women sing in unison, and their mouths are full of foul language, which makes Ye Ranran''s speech useless.


    Qian Duoduo couldn''t listen any more. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to fight.


    But ye Ran Ran held her.


    There are netizens nearby. If they have a dispute here, they will be put on the Internet for discussion.


    Ye Ranran doesn''t want too much negative news from them.


    So, ye Ranran ignored the two women and gave the bank card to the shopping guide, "you go to brush the deposit first."


    Shopping guide to see Qi Yan and then, already know their identity, now dare not rashly offend Qi Yan Ran.


    So he gave back the bank card to Ye Ranran and said, "sorry, Miss Qi is our golden diamond member. They have the priority to book the car."


    The implication is that it won''t be sold to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran frowns. It comes to mind that Qi Yanran''s family has the largest auto trading company. It''s easy to take Gold Diamond members from these stores.


    Qi Yanran looked at the shopping guide''s choice, looked up and laughed, "Oh, it''s so funny. Some things stand on the branches and can''t be Phoenix.


    Have a look. Have you been despised in the 4S shop? Listen, ye Ranran, with me and Cheng Feiyang, the whole auto city will not sell cars to you! "


    The woman who called Cheng Feiyang picked her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "didn''t you abandon brother Ziheng to find someone better? How can you live such a miserable life? You don''t even have a 4S shop member! "


    Qi Yanran immediately explained: "you don''t know, she was with a rogue who had nothing five years ago. Not to mention 4S shop members, they just can''t afford to buy an egg pancake. "


    "Oh, what a pity. Forget it, forget it... "Cheng Feiyang waved his hand and said," look at you. I''m not embarrassed.


    So you kneel down and call me Mrs. mu of the future, and I''ll give you a Maserati


    "Feiyang, you are too generous." Qi Yanran takes Zhuang Feiyang''s hand and turns a white eye at Ye Ranran. "It''s a waste of her goods that can''t be put on the table."


    "I can''t say that. I worked as a toy for brother Ziheng for a few years. I have no credit, but I also have hard work. Sending a car is compensation.


    I''m going to marry brother Ziheng. Of course, I should be more generous, don''t you think? " Cheng Feiyang has a proud face.


    At the same time, outside the glass door.


    "Mr. Su, do you want to maintain or repair this car?" The staff asked respectfully.


    The face of the man being asked is clear and meaningful, just like the green pines and bamboos rising from the ground, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket and was staring at it for a moment, "just change the oil."


    "Yes, just a moment, Mr. Su." The staff took the car key, turned and left.


    The man did not pay attention to the staff, touching the chin, eyebrows slightly pick, said with a smile: "Ye Ran Ran, fate ah."


    As his voice fell, he stepped out of his long legs and went straight in.


    When the man came in, he was forced to kneel down by Shangcheng Feiyang.


    "You can''t refuse my great gift." Cheng Feiyang clapped her hands, and several bodyguards behind her immediately came over, "you dare to refuse, my bodyguards are not happy."


    The meaning is clear. Ye Ranran has to kneel even if he kneels. He has to kneel even if he doesn''t kneel!


    Ye Ranran didn''t want to make trouble with them, but she thought Feiyang was so arrogant that she wanted the bodyguard to force her to kneel down.


    So she glanced at the net red beside her eyes. Her eyes turned slightly, and then she blinked, showing a weak and pitiful expression, especially raising the volume.


    "Ah? Were you talking to me just now? Do I have to get down on my knees before I can buy a car? "


    Ye ran ran this words a, the net red of the side immediately turns a head to come over, a little bit excited of aimed mobile phone at them.


    Noticing the change of wanghong, Cheng Feiyang''s face changed immediately. She bit her teeth, "you''re brain damaged, let wanghong participate! Are you afraid that you are not red enough? "


    She is bullying others. If she is posted on the Internet, it will certainly attract netizens'' abuse.


    Qi Yanran, who was next to him, was afraid of making a big noise. She quickly shook Cheng Feiyang''s arm and said, "keep your voice down. The camera is facing us. It''s not necessary for such a woman."


    Cheng Feiyang clenched his teeth, "yes, she can''t ruin our reputation, but I''m not reconciled..."


    "Look at me. Don''t get angry." Qi Yanran pats into the shoulder of flying, and walks towards Ye Ranran with a smile.


    She held her arms, eyebrows gently pick, "just now I said very clearly, want to buy a car here, want to have a golden diamond member, you don''t have... Go away, don''t affect everyone."


    With that, she gave the shopping guide a special look.


    The shopping guide understood and said to Ye Ranran, "I''m really sorry, miss. The threshold here is really high. Your identity is not suitable for consumption in our store."


    Ye Ran Ran touched his chin, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the shopping guide with a smile.


    Seeing that she was not moved, the shopping guide was also a little worried. He went to see Qi Yanran


    [the author has something to say]


    After a while, a vest will fall.


    Let''s guess, what''s the waistcoat?


    Xiaoai, nicknamed "Xuanxuan" in the comment area, mentions whether or not to give Tang Siqi a chance to repent.


    Little lovely people can go to see that message, leave the idea below.


    I will refer to your opinions on how Tang Siqi will die in the end!

 Chapter 242

    "I can''t drive anyone away, it''s really useless..." Qi Yanran looks at the shopping guide and asks for help. She murmurs a little displeased.


    Then turn around to find the assistant, take a pile of cash, straight to Ye Ranran.


    "I know what you mean. It''s money. Here it is!" With that, Qi Yanran''s hand raised upward.


    The red hundred yuan banknote flew up into the sky, spinning down like a fallen leaf, falling on Ye Ranran.


    "Take the money and get out of here!" Qi Yan Ran turned Ye ran an eye, sideways pointed to the gate there, as if to send a beggar in general.


    Ye Ran Ran embraces her arms and looks at the arrogant and domineering Qi Yanran.


    What mu Ziheng said is right. The daughter of Qi family has been abandoned.


    Qi Yanran money also threw, ugly words also said, ye Ran Ran ran all don''t accept move, she is also angry.


    It''s like a punch on cotton.


    Seeing that Qi Yanran couldn''t take advantage of it, Cheng Feiyang bit his teeth and went to Ye Ranran. His attitude was worse than just now, "let you go. Can''t you hear me if I''m deaf?


    This is the Maserati 4S shop. It''s not a low-end person like you who can come here. Go and see the electric car! "


    Many people in the 4S shop came to see this.


    Let''s take a look at Ye Ranran''s clothes and Cheng Feiyang''s clothes. He immediately stood on Cheng Feiyang''s side and discussed in a low voice, which means Ye Ranran should leave.


    Ye Ranran doesn''t care about these people''s eyes at all. She calmly looks at Qi Yanran and is thinking about whether to slap her. Qian Duoduo suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Isn''t he a diamond member? Who said I didn''t? " Qian Duoduo takes a card out of his pocket.


    She just wanted to take ye Ranran to buy a car, but she met the most difficult.


    These two people bully her Ye Ranran so much that they don''t know how rich she is.


    "Keep an eye on the membership card and give me the invoice!" Qian Duoduo''s tone was very bad, and he dropped the card directly on the shopping guide.


    The shopping guide was surprised to see Qian Duoduo. She didn''t react until ten seconds later. She picked up the golden diamond membership card and looked at the name and photo carefully. She regretted it.


    Why didn''t you just ask a few more questions? This offended a member.


    The shopping guide bowed and apologized several times before swiping the card.


    However, when swiping the card, there are problems.


    The shopping guide came over with the POS machine and said with a complicated look: "Miss, your card has been frozen."


    "Ah?" A lot of money is silly.


    Leng a second later, he took out two bank cards to guide shopping.


    However, after the shopping guide swipes the card, the display is frozen.


    Qian Duoduo just remembered that she had offended the old man a few days ago. She impulsively said that she didn''t want the money''s property and asked the old man to freeze it all for her


    Now the card in my hand is really frozen.


    Qian Duoduo looks at Ye Ranran awkwardly, gets close to her ear, explains in a low voice that the dragon goes to pulse, and then says with guilt, "sorry, we don''t buy a car today."


    As soon as Qi Yanran saw the situation, she immediately laughed, "Oh, it''s really an eye opener. You have a membership card but you don''t have money to buy a car. You want to laugh us all to death, right?"


    Cheng Feiyang also sneered, "just now I thought there was a reversal. Now, it''s just a clown. Come and have fun for us."


    Qi Yanran chuckled for a while, then took out a stack of banknotes from her wallet and looked at the shopping guide with pride, "see clearly, I have a lot of money.


    One of you is the one who drives away the poor and stinking rubbish. Everyone will be rewarded with 10000 yuan! "


    Many people''s eyes brighten when they hear ten thousand yuan.


    They looked at each other, one by one eager to try.


    "Those two women look very weak. Why don''t you just push them out?"


    "As long as you drive them out, you can get 10000 yuan. It''s too easy. I''ll try it!"


    ¡­¡­


    So, a big man came first, he raised his hand to pull Ye Ranran''s arm, "Miss, you asked for it."


    Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes and glanced over the man''s face. Before he met him, she turned and dodged smoothly, holding his wrist with her backhand.


    The man eats ache on the wrist, immediately whined.


    Qi Yanran saw this, immediately hands akimbo there called, "Ye Ranran, what do you want to do? If you don''t get out of here without money, do you still want to rob here? Shameless thing


    Ye Ranran points the man''s acupoints, kicks his knee and gives him a push.


    The man fell in front of Qi Yanran.


    "Bitch! What do you mean Qi Yanran was furious, "do you really want to fight?"


    She shouts like this, all the bodyguards who were outside rushed in.


    Seven or eight men were dressed in black and fierce.


    Seeing that these people are going to match Ye Rana, manager Tian of the 4S shop suddenly comes over.


    Manager Tian was originally looking at the report. When he heard that there was a disturbance outside, he felt angry and rushed to the scene.


    However, just about to attack, but see Qi Yanran with Cheng Feiyang.


    Manager Tian immediately wagged his tail and said, "Oh, it''s Miss Qi. I said, "why is our 4S shop so sunny today? You are a noble man."


    He coaxes Qi Yanran, not only looking at her family background, but also because of internal rumors that Miss Qi has been ordered by the Wagner family to be the future boss of Maserati.


    The boss of the head office, can he not hold it?


    "Miss Qi, come here first." Manager Tian said, staring at the shopping guide, "Lili, how can you let Miss Qi stand and move the sofa.


    What''s more, we''ll bring our cat dung coffee and macaroni. This is our guest


    At this time, the shopping guides are confused. Just now, they are still in a tense atmosphere. Now, they are just trying to please the manager. It''s hard for them to change their mentality.


    "Are you stupid? Go to work Manager Tian didn''t react and glared at them.


    Originally, Qi Yanran was so angry that her chest hurt. Now she was flattered by manager Tian, and her anger disappeared in an instant.


    She showed a kind of understanding smile, "well, don''t bother them. I haven''t finished my private affairs here."


    "Private affairs?" Manager Tian saw that the bodyguards were still around Ye Ranran. He immediately narrowed his eyes and laughed, "Miss Qi''s business is the biggest business of our 4S shop. If you have a problem, we''ll do it for you."


    Hearing this, Cheng Feiyang immediately came over excitedly and said with a smile, "OK, then you should drive these two poor guys out quickly. By the way, you should send a blacklist to the 4S store and forbid them to come in again as such!"


    Tian manager smell speech, the line of sight immediately falls on Ye Ran Ran.


    He doesn''t know the cause of the conflict, but now, no matter what it is, he wants to stand on Qi Yanran''s side.


    So, without waiting for Qi Yanran to say anything more, manager Tian ordered the security guard, "throw them out!"

 Chapter 243

    Manager Tian doesn''t say that he is in a hurry. He just says that he is throwing. He obviously flatters Qi Yanran. Can''t you see that?


    Just want to moderate out of the security, now with Qi Yanran''s bodyguards together, all around.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at these people, and his fingers curled up slightly


    "Tut Tut, it''s really interesting that so many people bully two little girls..." Su Jue, who has been watching for a long time, finally stands up.


    With one hand in his trouser pocket, he stood erect, and his delicate side face was dazzled by the lights in the shop.


    This man is very charming, and all his actions are amorous feelings. It seems that as long as he smiles, he can let people into the beautiful, deeply occupied, unable to extricate themselves.


    So, everyone''s eyes are attracted by him.


    Especially Qi Yanran.


    After seeing the man''s face clearly, a star appeared in her eyes, and she was excited to get up. "Su Jue, you''ve come to Shengguo... Why didn''t you inform me?"


    Su Jue doesn''t even look at Qi Yanran. She walks straight to Ye Ranran with a big stride. He slightly raises the corner of his lip, and a mole at the end of his eye is more dazzling with his smile.


    After standing firm, he opened his mouth. His deep voice seemed to have been ground by sand, and the voice of a demon was beautiful. "Do you need help? I''m good at fighting. "


    On that pair of familiar eyes, ye Ran Ran was stunned for a second, quickly showed an elegant smile, shook his head and said: "no need."


    She doesn''t like to accept the kindness of strangers without any reason.


    "Ye Ranran, you are so shameless!" The object of one''s heart flatters actively seeks Ye Ranran, Qi Yanran''s face suddenly gloomy, as if can drip water, immediately the voice sharp shout.


    "Stay away from Su Jue, dare to seduce him, I''ll let you die without residue!"


    Qi Yanran''s bodyguards saw that she was angry, and they directly took a few steps forward, completely surrounded Ye Ranran''s three people.


    As a result, the atmosphere in the 4S shop is even more tense.


    "Tut, the flagship store of our brand is very busy today!"


    In the noisy and chaotic air, a rough voice suddenly sounded, with a little coercion.


    All of a sudden, the tense atmosphere became a little strange. Everyone turned back and looked at the direction of the glass door, full of doubts


    Just now manager Tian raised his eyes and glanced.


    The next second, he was so scared that his chin would fall off.


    He stares at the serious half breed man in a dark brown suit with a big back


    How could


    This is the first Secretary of Wagner family. How did he come to Shengguo, a 4S shop like theirs?


    Is it for Qi Yanran?


    Yes, Qi Yanran is the landlady of the future. He came here in person to serve and brush his favor in front of the landlady.


    When manager Tian thought about this, he understood more and more clearly. He arranged his tie, squeezed out a flattering smile, and wagged his tail to greet him


    However, without saying hello, the first secretary bypassed him and went straight to the wall


    Manager Tian was silly and looked at the front, "Miss Qi is... Here..."


    At the moment, ye Ranran is ready to fight in the headlines.


    She hooked her lips and looked ahead carelessly. Her hand was just raised and ready to wave


    Suddenly there was a crack in the wall.


    It''s Henry, the first secretary in the brown suit.


    He stepped forward with an arrow and stood there gracefully and gentlemanly.


    After the bodyguards retreated to one side, they knelt down on one knee, stretched out their hands and gently held Ye Ranran''s right hand, kissing the back of her hand devoutly.


    Then he said politely, "Miss miracle, long time no see. Are you ok?"


    For a moment, everyone looked at Ye Ranran''s direction and gaped.


    Ye Ranran himself was stunned and couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    Henry didn''t dare to scare Ye Ranran again. He got up gracefully and looked back at manager Tian coldly.


    "Who is this man of mixed blood? Why give her a kiss? "


    "I don''t know, but intuition tells me that this man is very powerful!"


    At the moment, Qi Yanran is staring at Henry, fingers unconsciously clenched, nails almost poked into the meat.


    This is Henry.


    The first Secretary of the Wagner family.


    The Wagner family, however, is the real owner of the Maserati brand and the big family they dare not offend.


    The Secretary of Wagner family gave her a hand kiss just now. No matter how stupid she was, she could see what it meant.


    See ye Ranran there has been no response to Henry, unwittingly into flying up provocation.


    She said sarcastically: "Ye Ranran, who is your gold master? There are quite a variety of flavors. You can find all kinds of them. "


    Ye Ranran returned to her senses, and her eyes fell on Cheng Feiyang, with a string of ellipsis floating on her forehead.


    This brain damage is constantly refreshing the lower limit


    "Mr. Henry, how did you... Come to our shop?" Manager Tian doesn''t dare to see Cheng Feiyang offend Henry. He comes forward in a hurry and asks with a kind and flattering face.


    "Come and see." Henry answered three words faintly.


    "Well, will my subordinates accompany you around?" Manager Tian asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, people in the exhibition hall were all exclaiming.


    Manager Tian is already one of the best in the auto city. He is more powerful than manager Tian. They bumped into the boss here today.


    One side of Qi Yan Ran listen to Henry say to have a look, the heart slightly some sink down.


    Just look, it''s not a special trip for ye Ranran, then she can still use her identity to crush people.


    After Qi Yanran figured it out, she gently gathered her hair and walked over, "Mr. Henry, long time no see. My father is playing golf in Chenshan. Do you have any interest?"


    Her family has been cooperating with the Wagner family. Her father is also studying the marriage of the two families recently. When she asks, Henry will not refuse.


    Henry glanced at Qi Yanran and said coldly, "I''m not interested. Besides... My eldest lady is here. How can I go first?"


    "Your eldest lady?" Qi Yanran asked subconsciously.


    Henry nodded slightly, and Sen''s cold eyes swept the crowd.


    "It''s impossible. Her surname is ye. She''s from Shengguo!" Qi Yanran yelled.


    In fact, it''s not just Qi Yanran, many people present feel incredible.


    The one who came here is of mixed blood, and the bodyguards behind him are all foreigners.


    A group of foreigners are calling a Shengguo girl. It''s a bit chaotic.


    The on-the-spot shopping guides are quietly checking Ye Ranran''s information, while the client Ye Ranran looks at the wind and clouds on the surface, but in fact, the wind and clouds are surging in his heart, which is hard to calm down.


    In front of her, she knew Henry and belonged to her elder martial brother Richard, but she never knew the background of Henry and Richard.


    Looking at Qi Yanran''s flattering expression just now, she realized that the identities of elder martial brother and Henry were far more complicated than she knew.


    "What do you mean? Is this poor man your eldest lady Cheng Feiyang, with a face of disbelief, screamed first.


    [the author has something to say]


    It''s su Jue.


    Jue is a Chinese character pronounced Ju ¨¦£¬ Through "decision".


    Ring shaped jade with gaps is often used as a symbol of determination.


    There will be three shifts tomorrow, so you can look forward to it.

 Chapter 244

    Henry''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he said in a deep voice, "this lady, please pay attention to your words. This is not a poor man, but the second in line of the Wagner family, next only to Mr. Richard."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people at the scene opened their eyes wide and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In the automotive industry, you may not know the Wagner family, but you must know Richard.


    It''s the God of racing in the west, the world''s number one racing driver, and the son of heaven with beauty and wealth.


    Mr. Henry said that elara is second only to Mr. Richard.


    It''s amazing.


    "Are you lying? She''s your little lover. That''s why you help her, isn''t it? " It''s really hard for Cheng Feiyang to accept this.


    When Henry heard this, his face immediately became very ugly. He bowed back to Ye Ranran and said with guilt, "I''m sorry to let such words pollute your ears. I''ll deal with her now."


    Listen to Henry''s meaning clearly, Cheng Feiyang''s face turned into a pig liver color, "you''re killing me. Do you deal with me? What do you count? I''ve never heard of the laushizi Wagner family. I won''t be afraid of you! "


    Voice down, she angrily rushed to the front of Ye Ran Ran, holding a handbag to the direction of Ye Ran Ran smashed, "smelly woman, you quickly roll ah, don''t delay us here to buy a car!"


    Qi Yanran observed Henry''s reaction and said tentatively: "Ye Ranran, we are car buyers. Don''t influence us, OK?"


    Henry quietly watched Cheng Feiyang roar madly there, and then made a sign to the bodyguard next to him.


    Two big bodyguards, nearly one meter nine, came up and put Cheng Feiyang up.


    Cheng Feiyang''s feet suddenly soared into the air. He was directly flustered. He stared round and looked back at Henry. "What do you want to do to me?"


    Henry stood gracefully in front of elara and said in a deep voice with the posture of a protector: "since the young lady doesn''t know how to live or die, we don''t have to save her face."


    With that, he looked at Qi Yanran, who was a little guilty. She hooked her lips and laughed with horror. "The stinky ditch on the side of the road, miss, should like it. Throw it in


    In a flash, Cheng Feiyang''s face was as white as paper. She swallowed her breath and looked at the man in front of her


    How could this man be so cruel?


    And why don''t they help her?


    "Yanran..." Cheng Feiyang looks at Qi Yanran.


    But Qi Yanran has long been like a weathered sculpture, standing there and not daring to move.


    Henry had been awed without speaking, and now his anger was even more chilling.


    How did ye Ranran get up to Henry and become the first lady of Wagner family?


    "Yan Ran, you help me quickly..." Cheng Feiyang keeps calling back, she is very afraid now.


    If you want to throw her into the stinky ditch, she will be laughed to death.


    When Cheng Feiyang left, the storm in the hall was not over. Henry came to Qi Yanran again. He hooked his lips and said with a smile: "Miss Qi insulted my eldest lady just now. Shouldn''t he apologize?"


    Qi Yanran smell speech, tightly bite teeth, resentment of looking at Ye Ran Ran.


    How could it be that she should apologize to such a woman!


    "Well... The miss of the Qi family is so rude, the Qi family is even worse... It seems that the cooperation between the Wagner family and the Qi family can be cancelled..." Henry lengthened his voice and flashed a little meaning in his narrow eyes.


    Understand Henry''s meaning, Qi Yanran scared face bloodless, looking at Ye Ranran''s expression, completely dare not with resentment.


    The cooperation between his family and the Wagner family can never be cancelled.


    Or she''ll be married by her father.


    Qi Yanran reluctantly clenched her fist and took a deep breath. Step by step, she walked towards Ye Ranran. There was resentment in her eyes. "Ye Ranran, I''m sorry!"


    Six words, gnashing teeth, it doesn''t look like an apology at all.


    Henry narrowed his eyes slightly and laughed like a cunning fox. He clapped his hands again and asked the bodyguard to come. He said in a leisurely tone: "throw away the stinky ditch and buy her a hot search by the way..."


    "What?" Qi Yanran''s face is full of horror, and she stares at Ye Ranran.


    However, ye Ranran''s face was expressionless, as if she couldn''t be seen. Her mysterious feeling made her scream, "Ye Ranran, you dare to do this to me, cousin. He won''t let you go. Wait for me!"


    Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes and glanced at Qi Yanran indifferently without saying a word.


    If Mu Ziheng wants to settle with her for Qi Yanran, she won''t be afraid.


    After all, it''s Qi Yanran who troubles her first. She didn''t do anything wrong.


    For a moment, women''s screams and curses resounded throughout the hall, causing people''s ears to ache.


    Henry came to Yarra with no expression on his face, bowed deeply and said with apology, "it''s my fault that you''re shocked."


    Then, without waiting for ye Ranran to answer, he got up again and looked coldly at manager Tian.


    In an instant, the temperature in the hall dropped by more than ten degrees, which made people shiver.


    "In the future, the business of Wagner family in Shengguo will all be managed by the first lady. So, you take the salary of the first lady, but you insult her.


    Is it too much to be proud of the Lord? " Henry said this with a smile on his face.


    However, all the people at the scene, especially the staff of the 4S shop, did not dare to speak out after hearing this.


    Finally, manager Tian rushed over and knelt down on the ground with a plop. He raised his hand and gave himself a big mouth and looked at Ye Ranran with fear.


    "Miss, it''s me who have eyes and don''t know Taishan. It''s my lard that blinds me. Don''t be angry!"


    As soon as manager Tian took the lead, the shopping guide who had just received them also knelt at Ye Ranran''s feet.


    She learned from manager Tian, slapped her mouth hard, cried and apologized, "Miss, I''m wrong, please forgive me..."


    With these two people as examples, other employees in the hall followed suit, kneeling neatly in front of Ye Ranran.


    Soon, one after another slapping sound


    All of a sudden, the 4S shop was begging for mercy and slapping itself. The scene was a bit unprecedented.


    Just hiding from the silent wanghong, he raised his mobile phone and continued to record the video. He even said with emotion: "babies, this is the queen, my idol!"


    Hearing Wang Hong''s voice, Henry frowned slightly, turned to look at Ye Ranran, the gentleman''s salute, and said gently, "Miss, it''s too noisy here. I''ll take you out first."


    Ye Ranran exchanged eyes with Qian Duoduo, nodded at the same time, finally took a look at wanghong, and left the door under Henry''s escort


    Su Jue, who had been ignored, stood in the same place, with an amazing expression on her face. She touched her chin and spat out: "how interesting


    The voice falls, Su Jue followed quickly to go out.


    He can''t let Ye Ranran go


    [the author has something to say]


    You can guess the relationship between Su Jue and ran ran~~

 Chapter 245

    In the parking lot outside the 4S shop, two rows of Cinnamomum camphora trees block the sun, making it cool under the shade.


    The mottled shadow of the tree dancing with the wind, but did not leave from the leaf Ran Ran.


    "Is the first lady hurt?" Henry asked nervously.


    Before he entered the hall, he saw some people around Ye Ranran. He was afraid that those people would not look at her.


    Ye Ranran shook his head, and now he was full of doubts, "how can you be in Fengcheng?"


    "It''s my husband who asked me to integrate Fengcheng''s business. I don''t want to see the young lady bullied when I first came here." Henry said with a chill in his eyes.


    Ye Ranran is his most respected young lady. Today, she was insulted by those people. It''s not so easy to end.


    "Like this..." Ye Ranran vomited a breath, then said with a smile: "thank you for helping me out."


    Henry''s face was still not very good. He shook his head and said, "it''s my dereliction of duty not to protect the eldest lady. I can''t bear your thanks."


    When she heard the name of the eldest lady again, a black line appeared on her forehead. She coughed softly, "Mr. Henry, don''t be kidding. How can I be your eldest lady?"


    "Sir, I will explain this to you. Madam, you just need to know that the Wagner family is your biggest support whenever and wherever you go.


    If someone bullies you, Wagner men will put on their armor and cut through the thorns for you. " Henry''s words were sonorous and forceful.


    With that serious and incomparable manner, it gives people a sense of solemnity.


    Ye Ranran didn''t know what to say.


    Henry knew that the impact on her today was big enough, so he didn''t go on. He saluted gracefully and said goodbye.


    "I have to deal with the rubbish in the shop. I''ll go to work first. If you have any questions, you can contact Mr. Zhang. He and the old master miss you very much. "


    With that, Henry straightened up, nodded to Qian Duoduo, turned and walked towards the gate.


    Until Henry''s figure disappeared, Qian Duoduo, who had been a background board for a long time, rushed to her. He held Ye Ranran''s neck and sniffed her, like a squinting cat.


    "Meow... Rana, you are so powerful. You are the legendary god miracle." Qian Duoduo has bright eyes.


    Her focus has always been different.


    From Henry''s appearance to her disappearance, she always thought that elara was miracle.


    Anyone who has been in the racing circle knows that Richard is the number one in the world, but he is not the ceiling of the racing circle.


    There is a miracle who seldom takes part in the competition. It is the existence of God.


    Qian Duoduo never thought that the God she had been secretly poking and worshiping was actually beside her and was her best friend.


    "Oh... Xiao Ranran, we won''t do food shows any more. Let''s go racing. You can''t waste your time!" Qian Duoduo is very excited.


    Ye Ranran scratched her head and said, "I prefer delicious food..."


    "Where can I get a racing car for gourmet food? Well, if you drive, I''ll help you find ten eight beautiful men to be racing princes and serve you every day. How about that?" Qian Duoduo picked his eyebrows and laughed a little.


    Ye Ran Ran was covered with black lines. Before he said no, he heard a voice behind him.


    Evil and mellow.


    "I wonder if I have the honor of being Miss Ye''s racing prince?"


    Ye Ran Ran turns around, just to Su Jue''s face.


    The wind swaying, a wisp of a man''s hair in the temples gently floating, let him this originally hook people''s face, more charm.


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes were a little straight. He swallowed his breath and said with a smile, "of course, your face is completely in line with our aesthetics. Exchange a business card?"


    With that, she poked Ye Ranran''s arm and urged her to take out her business card.


    However, ye Ranran didn''t want to take it out at all.


    When she came back to explain, Su Jue had sent her business card to her.


    On the silver business card inlaid with diamond, there are three rows of black words:


    Su Qingdai''s second son


    Single person''s beauty


    Su Jue


    Ye Ranran


    Is this a business card?


    Wait, Su Qingdai?


    Ye Ranran blinked, thinking of seeing his aunt that night


    Well, it''s really a family.


    Ye Ranran quickly took the business card, breathed out a long breath, thinking about how to introduce himself.


    However, her cousin Hello has not export, mobile phone suddenly rang.


    In the current situation, this voice is particularly abrupt


    Ye Ranran returned to her mind. She didn''t want to recognize Su Jue, so she took out her mobile phone to unlock the screen.


    However, the next second, after seeing the content of the message, her face was so ugly that she could drip water, and her teeth were clenched tightly. She was furious.


    I saw a paragraph clearly written on the mobile phone:


    [baby, do you think I can shoot this fool with a single shot¡ª¡ª Arthur¡£¡¿


    pierce a willow leaf with an arrow from the distance of a hundred paces?!!!


    "Duoduo, you are here with him first. I have a private phone call to deal with..."


    Ye Ran Ran said, holding her cell phone tightly and running towards the woods across the road.


    Qian Duoduo and Su Jue stand in the same place, staring at Ye Ranran''s running back, looking back at a black Mercedes Benz parked not far away


    Until standing in a tall bush, ye Ranran was relieved to open his mobile phone address book.


    She read the message again, clenched her teeth, took a deep breath, but still could not suppress her anger.


    Did Arthur come to Fengcheng early? Watching her around?


    He even wants to fight Su Jue?


    The more she thought about it, the more flustered she was. She bit her lower lip and stared at the message on her mobile phone. When she was hesitating about how to reply, a shadow suddenly fell on her head.


    Then, the oppressive force of people came with the cold.


    The next second, a tight waist, her face on the man''s hard and cold chest.


    That solid and powerful heartbeat, accompanied by a man''s low smile, rings out in Ye Ranran''s ear.


    This kind of creepy voice magnifies Ye Ranran''s fear and anger.


    She raised her head, just to the man''s deep and sharp eyes.


    Breathing in this moment becomes rapid, heart beat also Bang Bang speed up.


    Because I''m nervous.


    "Are you happy, my dear?" The man asked, then a low smile, a hand hard pinching Ye Ran Ran Ran''s waist, and the head is buried in her neck.


    "Arthur, let me go!" Ye Ranran struggled.


    However, as soon as she did something, her waist was almost cut off by this man.


    He pushed Ye Ranran back to the stout trunk.


    After ye Ran Ran''s back touched the rough bark, he raised his eyebrows contentedly, opened his sexy and thin lips, and smelled the place for a long time


    [the author has something to say]


    That''s it. I want to make Arthur a boy.


    There''s another watch, little ones. Keep watching~~

 Chapter 246

    The pain on the neck makes Ye Ranran clench his fist.


    The man in front of him regains his demonic nature and punishes her in his unique way.


    Ye Ran Ran quietly broke away from one hand, clenched her fist and hit Arthur''s head.


    However, her movements were eventually captured by the man first. In her fist flying plan, he grabbed her neck first.


    That big hand, like a pair of pincers, locked Ye Ranran''s neck, which made her unable to breathe. Even her fist, which she just raised, deviated from the direction.


    Arthur looked at her red face, head slightly slanted, at the same time, the other hand turned into an iron fist, heavy and hard hit Ye Ranran''s belly.


    Ye Ran Ran gave a slight hiss of pain, but his neck was still not liberated.


    Unwilling to be beaten all the time, she raised her knee to face between Arthur''s legs and kicked hard.


    But Arthur quickly put his knees between her legs and skillfully controlled her between himself and the tree.


    The power gap between men and women is very big, especially in close combat, ye Ranran is in the downwind.


    "Hun..." Ye Ranran was very angry. He raised his hands and hit Arthur''s chest.


    When she heard the man grunting, she turned red. One arm was around his neck, and the other hand was on his head. No matter what happened, she hit him directly


    In Arthur''s deep eyes, there was a sudden storm. He released Ye Ranran''s neck, quickly grasped her wrist and pinched her bone.


    At this moment, he wants to crush Ye Ranran''s bone.


    Feeling his intention to kill, ye Ranran suddenly sneers and smashes his fist at his delicate cheek


    Arthur got a fist from him, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, but he didn''t kill Ye Ranran.


    He opened his five fingers and fell on Ye Ranran''s neck again, humming coldly, "honey, do you really want to die?"


    This time he didn''t control her breathing as he did just now.


    Ye Ranran can speak calmly.


    She put down her fist, enchanting hook up the corner of the lip, smiling at the man, "what do you say?"


    Arthur suddenly loosens Ye Ranran''s legs and neck so that she can stand in front of her relaxed.


    However, just as ye Ranran was about to push him away, the man suddenly grabbed her hair and smashed her head against the tree trunk


    The forehead bumps into the rough tree trunk and makes a dull sound.


    Ye Ran Ran''s painful brow was tight, but he bit his teeth tightly and didn''t make a sound.


    While waiting for the second impact, a sudden jerk, Arthur pulled her into his arms.


    His hands tightly around her slender waist, head buried in her shoulder there, and a hard bite.


    Ye Ran Ran''s forehead was in a cold sweat and wanted to fight back.


    But this man''s strength is too strong for her to break free from his bondage.


    More than ten seconds later, the crazy man gently licked the bleeding wound, and said in a hoarse voice, "honey, I''m jealous."


    Ye Ranran was angry and laughed, "you are not my who, not qualified to be jealous!"


    "Is it?" Arthur held her face, her forehead against her forehead, with that kind of almost distorted tenderness, said: "you ah, what do you want me to do to be better?"


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes are cold. "Unless I die, I will never be as you wish."


    It''s not the first time she''s been beaten by Arthur, but this time she''s really angry.


    This asshole is always binding her with his distortion and perversion.


    She is not the women of the night demon gate, and will not be grateful and affectionate to him after she is black and blue.


    "Well... I''m not dead, you can''t die." Arthur leaned up to her ear and said, "remember, since you came to the night demon gate, it''s all I have.


    Before I get tired of playing, you''ll never try to escape from my palm, or I''ll kill Xiao sichen, who made me wear a green hat, and Su Jue, who is thinking about you. "


    Then he paused again, as if thinking of something interesting, and said, "how about letting them die in your hands with love, just like ace?"


    "You The leaf Ran Ran angry red eyes, "you dare!"


    It really angered her, but Arthur was not so happy. Even under his strange smile, there was heartache. He held Ye Ranran''s chin and forced her to look at him.


    "If you love Xiao sichen a little more, you will know if I dare to do so!"


    The cold words, word by word, hit Ye Ranran''s chest. She was in a state of confusion. The fear in her mind made her breathe heavily.


    No one in the world can be as fierce as Arthur.


    She can''t beat him, and Xiao sichen can''t escape his calculation and assassination


    In this way, after a while, ye Ran Ran, under the man''s gaze, pursed her lips and said, "Su Jue is my cousin. You don''t have to treat him as a rival."


    Arthur''s eyebrows are slightly raised. There''s such an accident.


    "And you say a month." Ye Ran Ran closed her eyes and tried not to let this person see her sadness. She said in a deep voice, "you can''t cheat me, can you?"


    "Yes, I won''t lie to you." Arthur''s fingers gently rubbed her jaw. "So, do you really need a month?"


    "Well, I can sort out my feelings for Xiao sichen in a month. Don''t do anything to him at this time, will you? " There was a trace of helplessness between Ye Ranran''s eyebrows, and he avoided his touch.


    Arthur didn''t answer immediately. He looked at her quietly with a touch of bitterness in his mouth.


    "Why, the wise and invincible Lord of the night demon gate, dare not wait for me for a month?" Ye Ranran opened her eyes with a smile of irony in her clear eyes.


    Arthur finally surrendered, with a low smile, "OK, don''t break the appointment, or I''ll kill everyone!"


    Hearing this, ye Ran Ran''s lips, slightly bent, smiling state, as if to reverse the world of mortals, "Lord, it''s me who broke the appointment. If you want to be angry, you should kill me. What are you doing to kill people! "


    There was a flash in Arthur''s eyes. He held Ye Ranran''s face in his hands, and his five fingers separated slightly, which suddenly increased his strength.


    He laughed a little distorted, "my Ye Ranran never breaks an appointment, never makes a mistake. If you can''t marry me as scheduled, it must be someone else who wants to stop you. "


    I will kill the world, but I will never let you die!


    However, ye Ranran could not be moved by such words.


    From the time she met Arthur, she knew that this man''s Three Outlooks were different from normal people.


    When he twisted, no one could stop him.


    That''s why she was afraid of him. She was afraid that this demon like person would hurt Xiao sichen


    Seeing that ye Ranran''s thoughts were drifting away again, Arthur''s eyes sank, and he bit her shoulder and whispered: "don''t make me wait too long, or..."


    Before Arthur finished speaking, suddenly, there was a violent crash coming from behind, and they were stunned at the same time


    [the author has something to say]


    Once again, I want to get rid of the outline, and now I want to upgrade Arthur to a boy.


    Although he''s been fighting for a long time, his mother said that he''s just a character problem.


    He is a true love to Rana, and in his eyes Rana is the best.


    Even if Rana cheated him and killed him, he didn''t think it was Rana''s fault.


    If there is a mistake, it must be someone else. Ranran won''t.


    And the women of the night demon gate, not his!


    Do you want Arthur to be a boy?


    Message area, waiting for your answers.

 Chapter 247

    At this moment, the sound of the car alarm sounded madly, and Arthur buckled Ye Ranran''s wrist, but ye Ranran broke away quickly.


    Arthur''s face is not happy, his eyes are cold, and his fist falls on Ye Ranran''s belly.


    Ye Ranran was angry and gave him a punch.


    However, her strength was not as strong as this guy. This man didn''t even move. He even tied her waist and didn''t allow her to leave his arms.


    "Ranran, don''t be afraid!" A lot of money with baseball bats came through the trees.


    She is followed by Su Jue, who is evil but cold.


    Noticing Ye Ranran''s embarrassment and the blood on her shoulder, Su Jue''s eyes flashed quickly, holding up her baseball bat and rushing to Arthur.


    But just as he was about to approach, Arthur held Ye Ranran''s face, pecked her in the middle of her eyebrows, pushed her away, quickly bypassed her, and ran in another direction


    His action is very fast, like a flash of lightning. Su Jue only looks at it and knows that no one can catch up with him here.


    Moreover, Su Jue and Qian Duoduo have no idea of chasing him now.


    Ye Ranran''s situation seems even worse.


    "Rana, who is that guy? Did I hit you just now? " Qian Duoduo is sure that Arthur is far away and comes to support Ye Ranran.


    Just now, ye Ran Ran was nervous and forgot the pain. Now she put money into his arms and sniffed the elegant jasmine fragrance on her body.


    Ye Ran Ran suddenly relaxed, followed by shoulder and forehead pain, swept by, she can''t help but frown and hiss.


    "That''s my former boss. You don''t care." Ye Ran Ran answered.


    Arthur is so cruel. Su Jue and Qian Duoduo should never touch each other.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t believe her at all, checking the blood marks on her shoulder and neck socket.


    Seeing that all of them were bitten by teeth, she was so angry that she widened her eyes. "How could that thing be like a wolf?"


    Ye Ran Ran wry smile, "nothing, always good."


    Qian Duoduo was so angry that he narrowed his eyes to see the direction of Arthur''s escape. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t let me touch him, or my sister will hit him on the wall, and I can''t pick him out!"


    "You are not his opponent. You''d better never meet him." Ye Ranran adjusted her breath and looked at her clothes.


    It''s probably the most embarrassing day for her.


    "Don''t discuss the problems you encounter. Go to buy clothes. The injury on your shoulder should be dealt with." Su Jue''s face had no such evil and uninhibited smile for a long time. Her thin lips were cold and straight, and her enchanting Phoenix eyes were full of anger.


    That bastard man dares to hurt Ye Ranran like this. He really wants to die.


    Ye Ran Ran looked down at the time on the watch. It''s almost four o''clock. She really can''t delay.


    "Yes, let''s get out of here first." Ye Ranran said.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qingwu''s Rose Manor.


    A few days ago, Su Qingwu was preparing for the birthday party. She sent at least 30 invitation cards.


    On the other hand, Su Qingwu invited ten rich families.


    At the moment, many luxury cars are parked outside the manor, and there is an endless stream of young talents.


    Because it is Su Laozi and Su Qingwu who invited them in person, everyone here is very interested in today''s protagonist.


    When no one was seen, they took the servants of the manor to inquire.


    Poor servants are also a question three don''t know, for no reason by the guests a lot of dislike.


    In the banquet hall, there were a lot of people, men and women gathered together, exchanging information with each other, waiting for the appearance of Su Qingwu and Su Laozi.


    Among these people, a few young people are not worried and even have the impulse to lift the table on the spot.


    "I said, forget it. Don''t think about it any more." Su Sirui is holding the wine cup and patting her cousin Su Sinian on the shoulder.


    However, Su Sinian shook his head and said, "she made me punished by my family. How can I forget it so easily?"


    "But she is the granddaughter of the old man, the apple of his eye." Su Sirui smiles.


    This is actually said with a strong jealousy.


    "The apple of my eye is a shameless lunatic. You wait. I''ve already informed the Ye family. It''s absolutely lively tonight. " Su Sinian narrowed his eyes dangerously, and the glass in his hand was almost broken.


    He hated Ye Ranran more than Su Siyuan.


    Five years ago, he could have successfully taken over the catering business of the Su family, but ye Ranran stepped in and forced him to be responsible for a little girl.


    Su''s family made him stay in prison for two years.


    How could he forget this hatred.


    So after learning that Su Qingwu is going to give ye Ranran a long face tonight, he quietly informs Qin Huaiyu.


    He guessed that Qin Huaiyu must have a way to make the whole leaf fly.


    Sure enough, at the moment, Qin Huaiyu, ye Zhiyuan, and ye Xuefu are already outside.


    As soon as the family got out of the car, they attracted everyone''s attention.


    At their level, ye Zhiyuan''s family of three is undoubtedly dazzling.


    Not to mention that ye Xuefu is the host of Huacheng, the future daughter-in-law of Shao family is Ye Zhiyuan and Qin Huaiyu, which is also a legend in the circle.


    The two husband and wife run two companies respectively. They are both flourishing and enviable.


    "Huaiyu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t dare to recognize you just now. You and Xuefu are more and more like sisters. How envious of people!"


    "It''s said that Xuefu and Shao''s son are close to each other. You are so lucky. Your daughter is so excellent, and your son-in-law is also the son of heaven."


    "Today''s banquet of the Su family is for Xuefu. I heard that Mr. Su regards Xuefu as his granddaughter."


    ¡­¡­


    These people you a I a, boast of Ye Xuefu are some can''t find north, she pretended to be coy said, "thank you for praise, i... I''m not so strong, just good luck."


    "This luck is also the strength enough to have ah, otherwise so many people buy lottery, also did not see in the ah."


    Ye Xuefu especially likes to hear such praise. Her face is full of brilliance and she says: "thank you..."


    When everyone praised Ye Xuefu, Su Sinian came over with a cup and a smile, "I said that Xuefu is better.


    I don''t know what the old man thinks. Such a good granddaughter doesn''t want to think about that little madman. I''ll have a birthday party for the little madman tonight. It''s not with fish eyes as the Pearl. "


    Mentioning Ye Ranran, Qin Huaiyu''s mood suddenly changed, and her look was slightly unnatural. She looked at Su Sinian and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    After thinking for a few seconds, she pretended to bow to the crowd and said:


    "Rana is also a poor child. She is mentally disordered when she is young. You can look at my face and sympathize with her. First, I''ll thank you for her mother who died early."


    This is to remind you that ye Ranran once suffered from mental illness, and let you stay away from he

 Chapter 248

    Ye Ranran''s mental illness was very popular in Ye Su''s family, but people outside didn''t know it.


    Outsiders only know that ye Zhiyuan''s two daughters, an excellent one is the white cloud on the mountain top, and an ordinary one is the loach in the pool.


    As for the white clouds, they are the stars holding the moon. Everyone likes them when they see them.


    But the loach, no one knows her name, even avoid it like a snake.


    If Qin Huaiyu hadn''t mentioned it, no one would have known that the loach they despised was Ye Ranran.


    "You are as kind as the old man. We should stay away from those who have suffered from mental illness and give her a birthday party. It''s not enough to waste our feelings." Su Sinian is full of disgust.


    As soon as Su Sinian reminds us, many talented young people who Su Qingwu suggests to have a blind date frown and ask about ye Ranran.


    "Yes, I''ve been in a mental hospital for several months. It''s not the most serious."


    "What? Isn''t that serious? Mental illness can be inherited, in case it is passed on to the child... "


    "Poof... Don''t worry. This little lunatic in our family is easy to bear. He has already given birth to five sons, all of which are very normal Su Sirui suddenly appeared, smiling at those people.


    She knew that Su Sinian would definitely mention Ye Ranran''s children, and now of course she would help these people.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the faces of the young talents were covered with incredible words. They didn''t speak for a long time.


    Su Sirui takes a look at Ye Xuefu. Ye Xuefu immediately comes over, pretends to cover Su Sirui''s mouth, and shakes his head. "Don''t say it, Ranran is forced, and she doesn''t want to look for a hooligan."


    The people nearby were even more surprised.


    "Or with hooligans? This... This lady is really crazy. "


    "And let''s go on a blind date with her tonight. How? I don''t want such a woman! "


    "You don''t want it, and I won''t want it!"


    Looking at the young talents who refuse, ye Xuefu gives Su Sirui a right look and shows a proud smile.


    Good. Ye Ranran will be the biggest joke tonight.


    No man likes her.


    Meanwhile, outside Rose Manor.


    Ye Ranran was wearing a high collar Qipao dress designed by Ye Xingtong.


    The brocade fabric perfectly fits the skin, just covering the scar on her neck. The children and Xiao sichen didn''t see it.


    At the moment, Xiao sichen and Gu Beiming are not here.


    She came here alone with seven cute little girls in exquisite clothes.


    Just arriving at the gate, the servants and waiters were attracted by them.


    One big and seven small, like a fairy from heaven, exquisite and perfect.


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t go in immediately. When she saw the car outside and the red carpet on the ground, she was confused.


    Su Qingwu said it was a family dinner, only her grandfather and her family. Now it''s obviously not.


    She was hesitating whether to call Su Qingwu when a figure rushed out.


    "Ran ran..."


    The visitor was very excited. He came up with his face in his hand and turned a big circle in the same place. "My little nephews are so cute. I''m excited to fly in the same place."


    Ye Ranran looked at the girl who was about to fly. She couldn''t help laughing. Then she said to Ye Xingchen: "this is aunt Yutong I just said."


    Ye Xingchen nodded and took a step forward.


    Then, the other six little ones came forward with them and stood there neatly. At the same time, they withdrew their right feet to the back, raised their hands over their heads and made a gentle circle, then put them on their waists and bowed gracefully.


    That action is neat and uniform, good-looking is not the general two, let Mo Yutong have a kind of place in the fairy tale world, she is snow white feeling.


    What surprised her even more was that the children''s voices were very nice.


    When they said "good aunt", she felt that she could fly to become an immortal after eating fairy fruit.


    "My mother said that your family is lovely. I didn''t believe it at first. Now I think I''m lucky. I''m their aunt!"


    Mo Yutong is more and more excited. She wants to hold the seven treasures with more hands.


    Ye Ranran didn''t want to interrupt Mo Yutong''s excitement, but the eyes at the end of the red carpet were not friendly enough. She was a little uncomfortable.


    "Yutong elder sister, that... You help me go back to tell my aunt, I''ll take the children back first." Ye Ranran said.


    "How can that be?" Mo Yutong directly picked up Ye Xingchen, puffed his cheeks, like a child, "today is your birthday, you are not here, we are still busy what!"


    Ye Ran Ran frowned, "but I didn''t expect so many people."


    After she was ten years old, no one helped her to hold a birthday party. She was not used to such a lively celebration for a long time.


    "Alas! I told my mother that day that you would not be used to making so many people, but she said that since aunt Hua left, you have not had a lively birthday.


    She doesn''t want you to be wronged any more. Oh, you don''t know how exaggerated she is for your birthday party. My father''s five body guy who is not diligent has been talked about by her.


    I got up early this morning to pick roses and help her set up the meeting. Well, you can go in and have a look. "


    Hearing Mo Yutong say this, ye Ranran was really embarrassed.


    Finally, Mo Yutong played a naughty trick, holding Ye Xingchen and rushing in, "Ranran, if you want a son, you must come in with me!"


    Looking at Mo Yutong''s back, ye Ranran sighed helplessly after all, and looked at several other little guys, "go in?"


    Ye Xingtong raised his little hand and held the big hand of the leaves, like a little knight. "Princess, we escort you!"


    "Big princess, little princess, don''t be afraid. The strongest Knight Order in the universe will escort you." Sao Bao''s ye Xinglan made a knight''s salute and walked in front.


    Then I see ye Ranran holding little loli, and ye Xingtong and Xiao Ziqian standing on both sides.


    In front of her are ye Xinglan, ye Xingyu and ye Xinghao, in a triangle formation to open the way for her


    Soon, the mother and son of Ye Ran Ran finished the red carpet.


    When her eyes were on the white haired Su, her nose was sour.


    For five years, she has not contacted anyone in the Su family.


    She always thought that her grandfather was as strong and healthy as she was when she left.


    But at this time, the memory of the spirit of the dragon and horse, the old man disappeared, straight back some rickets, sharp eyes slightly turbid, is looking at her complexion


    At this moment, ye Ranran''s heart was stirred by something, and her eyes were slightly hot.


    Once the memory like a flood, her heart completely occupied.


    Five years ago, my grandfather was my favorite.


    She will always remember that when her mother died, her grandfather disguised himself as a clown to perform acrobatics, just to make her laugh and tell her that the world is full of hope, and the Su family will always protect her from another tear


    At the moment, Su still cares about what happened five years ago, so even if ye Ranran is excited, he controls himself and pretends not to see her.


    "Great grandfather... Hug!"


    [the author has something to say]


    The plot of the birthday party is very important. Don''t skip it.


    Here are some clues from five years ago.


    The truth will be revealed little by little.


    Xiao sichen also wants to give Rana a birthday present.


    Everyone guess, what will be, guess right, send more a chapter Oh~~

 Chapter 249

    Ye Xingchen''s childlike voice rings out, which directly interrupts master Su''s thinking.


    The old man turned around and saw Ye Xingchen in Mo Yutong''s arms.


    On the child''s delicate eyebrows, master Su was stunned for a second. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "what do you call me?"


    Ye Xingchen rarely shows a special innocent expression, blinking and blinking, very lovely mouth, "great grandfather."


    "Whose child are you? What do you call my great grandfather Mr. Su didn''t know the identity of Ye Xingchen. He thought he was a child from a distant relative''s family. His face was much softer than just now.


    Ye Xingchen chuckles and looks back at Ye Ranran''s direction. Then he opens his arms and says, "my name is Su Xingchen. I''m Ye Ranran''s child. Your great grandson


    For a moment, Su was stunned, staring at Ye Xingchen.


    The child''s eyebrows and eyes are most similar to those of Ye Ranran, who is more like his daughter Su Qinghua.


    So, if you look at the child''s facial features carefully, it''s really like the Su family, like him.


    No wonder he had a strange feeling when he saw the child.


    It turned out to be blood and family, predestined.


    Without waiting for Mr. Su to sigh, Mo Yutong said with a smile, "grandfather is so lucky. I have such a lovely great grandson. I will envy him to death..."


    "You envy me?" Mr. Su snorted, "that''s not going to get married soon."


    "Oh, how can your great grandson urge me to get married. Grandfather, I tell you, besides the stars, you have six super lovely great grandchildren


    Mo Yutong gets excited and gives Ye Xingchen to master su.


    Su Laozi was a little dazed by Mo Yutong''s operation, but he soon hugged Ye Xingchen.


    Little child, with a faint milk aroma, soft and continuous, give people a special kind of feeling after entering the arms.


    It''s said that the next generation relatives, especially those like master Su and ye Xingchen, are actually closer.


    "Wood..." Ye Xingchen took the initiative to kiss Mr. Su on the face, encircled his neck, and said cleverly, "we and Mommy Miss grandfather Zeng so much."


    "Well, I didn''t see how much she missed me." Mr. Su''s tone was not good, but his eyebrows were obviously softened.


    Ye Xingchen tilted his head and puffed his cheeks. He looked aggrieved and said, "Mommy worked very hard before, and there''s no way to return home."


    "Oh? What I hear is her good news. I haven''t heard of her bad news. " Mr. Su snorted, and his face said he didn''t believe it.


    "Is grandfather Zeng sure that all he hears is good news?" Ye Xingchen asked, with an elegant smile, and said solemnly: "I was brought up by mommy.


    I''m very clear about her character. She will swallow it even if she has broken her teeth. The more she faces people who care about her, the less she will show her embarrassment. "


    Ye Xingchen said it very seriously and didn''t mean to lie at all.


    He came to the birthday party today with a mission.


    He must let the confused grandfather Zeng know that their mother''s five years abroad were actually very hard.


    Mr. Su is not surprised. Ye Ranran can be said to have grown up with her. He knows better than others how strong and independent the child is.


    He always remembered that since she was five years old, she would make her own handicrafts to earn pocket money.


    Later, when Su Qinghua died, ye Zhiyuan deducted her pocket money. She would rather go out to work at a young age than go back to Su''s home to ask for money.


    Because she knew that the Su family was in a precarious situation at that time. Even if her granddaughter asked for a dime, she would make him and the Su family get into trouble.


    For the sake of the Su family, the child also suffered a lot


    "Mommy was only 18 years old when she was pregnant with us, which was the age of brilliant youth, but she had to suffer in the mental hospital. I asked Mommy why she didn''t go to grandfather Zeng.


    Mommy said that at that time, everyone regarded her as a monster. Her grandfather was in poor health and was watched by bad people. She couldn''t add any trouble to the Su family. " Ye Xingchen said slowly.


    Of course, this is not what ye Rana said. He secretly asked Gu Beiming.


    Other people''s moms are pregnant, have children, and are accompanied by their husband''s family. Their moms have nothing.


    Even in order to raise them five, not long after they were born, they began to work and study while raising them.


    It''s hard work that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Therefore, starting from being able to speak, ye Xingchen told his brothers that they should be strong early and be the support of Mommy. They should no longer see Mommy fall asleep tired by the door.


    Although Ye Xingchen didn''t say ye Ranran''s hard work in raising children, Su could guess it.


    When she gave birth to five children, she went abroad directly. It''s self-evident how hard the external environment is for a woman who has five children at the same time.


    When he thought of his granddaughter''s most difficult time, he didn''t lend a helping hand, so he felt guilty.


    "Grandfather Zeng cares too little about you. Do you blame me, the old man?"


    Ye Xingchen smiles gracefully and shakes his head cleverly. "No wonder, Mommy says that grandfather Zeng is the most kind and the best old man in the world. We should respect you."


    Hearing this, Su''s eyes were burning, and he couldn''t help looking at Ye Ranran.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, I knew grandfather would like your babies." Mo Yutong came over and hugged Ye Ranran''s shoulder.


    Ye Ranran looked at Su''s direction. After a short absence, she quickly said with a smile, "I''ll take them to see my grandfather."


    "Wait a minute, your little star just said her surname is su." Mo Yutong pulls Ye Ranran''s arm and suddenly reminds him.


    Ye Ranran didn''t say anything. Ye Xinglan pulled Mo Yutong''s skirt, raised her head, and laughed sweetly. "Aunt Yutong, don''t worry, we are all surnamed Su tonight!"


    "Ha ha ha, Rana, your son is too good. Tell me how to teach. I will teach you when I have children. " Mo Yutong laughs and his eyes are crescent shaped.


    Ye ran tilted his head, deliberately said: "the secret recipe is not spread, and you really have a baby, will someone be willing to give it to me?"


    Mo Yutong heard this, his face turned red instantly, "there is no one, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "No?" Ye Ranran picks her eyebrows. She accidentally bumps into Mo Yutong three months ago and is confessed. At that time, seeing Mo Yutong''s expression, she knows that a good thing is coming.


    This cousin, who is not related by blood, will be the first in the family to get married.


    "Oh, no, no, go to see my grandfather!" Mo Yutong blushes and dares not discuss his feelings with Ye Ranran. He pulls ye Xinglan to run to master Su quickly.


    However, when he really stood in front of Mr. Su, ye Ran Ran was timid and didn''t know how to speak.


    [the author has something to say]


    Since childhood, Rana has never been loved by her father.


    She''s always on her own. That''s why she has so much.


    However, she has no father''s love, but she is favored by all the leaders.

 Chapter 250

    Ye Ranran knows that what grandfather really cares about is not her mental illness, but her unmarried pregnancy five years ago.


    Now that she is standing in front of her grandfather with her children, will she be recognized as shameless?


    Mr. Su was joking with Ye Xingchen. Seeing ye Ranran coming, he didn''t dare to say hello to him. A burst of evil fire came out and his face was very long.


    Seeing that none of the grandparents and grandchildren spoke first to break the deadlock, Mo Yutong turned his eyes and ran to pick up the most lovely little princess and send her to master su.


    "Grandfather, look, is this super cute? Is it more beautiful than Ranran?" Mo Yutong said with a smile.


    Little Laurie''s delicate eyebrows suddenly burst into the sight of the old man, and made him a little stunned.


    A few seconds later, the old man just hummed a, right and wrong way: "Mian Mian Qiang Qiang."


    Mouth said reluctantly, but the smile on the face can not hide.


    Obviously, he likes little Lori, too.


    "Grandfather Zeng, my sister is so lovely that she can only be regarded as mian Qiang Qiang. What about me?" Ye Xinglan grinning to come up, pull the old man''s pants, sweet asked.


    Hearing the words, the old man looked down at ye Xinglan. His turbid eyes looked at the delicate and lovely little guy carefully. He could not help murmuring: "lovely..."


    With the shadow of their su family, can they not be lovely?


    "What about me?" Xiao Ziqian tilted his head and pointed to his little face.


    As soon as he comes forward, ye Xinglan pulls Ye Xingtong, ye Xinghao and ye Xingyu together.


    Now it''s seven little cute people who are carved with powder and jade. They directly make Mr. Su laugh. "Oh, they''re all cute. What''s your six names?"


    As soon as the old man''s voice came down, he heard the little lovely people speak separately:


    "Su Xingtong."


    "Su Xinglan."


    "Su Xinghao."


    "Su Xingyu."


    "Su Ziqian."


    "Su Jinyao."


    Hearing the children saying their surnames were Su, the old man was very excited.


    In fact, in old age, people don''t have much need. It''s nothing more than a family full of children and grandchildren.


    However, the children of the Su family are now more and more frustrated.


    Originally, he made a will to inherit all the property of the Su family, including the islands.


    But Su Siyuan used his idea to engage in illegal activities outside and hurt each other.


    He had no choice but to revise his will again and again.


    Seeing ye Ranran''s child at the moment, he has the idea of using his first will again.


    After all, these seven children are so delicate and lovely that they can grab his heart with just one look.


    And he wanted to make up for his granddaughter who had suffered for five years.


    When master Su was thinking about his will, a familiar voice came from behind him


    "Dad, they are all asking the protagonist of today''s birthday party, why are you here... Eh? It''s Rana. These children... "


    Qin Huaiyu came over and pretended to be surprised.


    Qin Huaiyu has been looking for ye Ranran since she came in. She just came to the garden to have a look when Su Sirui reminded her.


    Don''t look good, a look unexpectedly found Ye Ranran with seven little guy will su old son surrounded.


    She knew three years ago that Mr. Su wanted the son of Su''s family to be the heir. So at the moment, looking at Ye Ranran''s child, it seems that he likes it very much. She is a little flustered.


    "My God, these seven children are so beautiful." Qin Huaiyu came over, deliberately pretending to like the appearance, "fortunately ah, as we ran, not like that mess."


    On hearing this, Su''s face suddenly changed, and a voice suddenly appeared in his mind, repeatedly reminding him: you don''t like Ye Ranran. She got pregnant before she got married, which made Su''s family ashamed and humiliated.


    Seeing Su''s frowning, Qin Huaiyu quickly went up to support him and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Finish saying, she still wants to make a wink to Mo Yutong, meaning want her to take ye Xingchen in the past.


    Mo Yutong has no time to separate himself and is about to talk to Ye Ranran. Ye Xingchen is already in Ye Ranran''s arms.


    Then Qin Huaiyu took advantage of the opportunity to help master Su to one side, and said with a bright face: "Ranran, your grandfather is not in good health. How can you let him hold the baby? What if I''m tired? "


    "The stars don''t weigh much either. It''s OK for grandfather to hold them." See qinhuaiyu want to find Ye Ranran, Mo Yutong dissatisfied stand out, help speak.


    Qin Huaiyu, who was wronged, secretly glared at Ye Ranran, and then gently said to master Su, "Dad, I''d better help you to drink some water over there, and you should also take some medicine."


    Hearing Qin Huaiyu''s voice, Su''s eyes couldn''t help changing. He nodded gently. He didn''t even say hello to Ye Ranran, so he followed Qin Huaiyu.


    Looking at the two people walking away, Mo Yutong rolled his eyes and explained to Ye Ranran, "she''s always like this. As long as she sees us close to her grandfather, she comes up to interrupt.


    We''ll do the same thing to grandfather. Like me, she doesn''t have the blood of the Su family, but when she does things, she is bigger than the real Miss Su family.


    They all say that when she plays so seriously, it''s actually aimed at the Su family''s property. "


    Ye Ranran squints and takes a deep look at Qin Huaiyu. He sneers in his heart. Isn''t it aimed at the Su family''s property?


    "My mother said that when you come back, you can''t get the property into other people''s hands. She will force her grandfather to recognize you again tonight, and our Mo family will help secretly. Don''t worry. "


    Mo Yutong followed Ye Ranran''s eyes, and his eyes stopped on Qin Huaiyu''s back for a while, with a touch of firmness at the corner of his mouth.


    Although she is not su Qingwu''s own daughter, like Su Qingwu, she doesn''t want the Su family to be watched by other people.


    After that, Mo Yutong puts down little Lori, takes Ye Ranran''s hand, and tells her something happened to the Su family in the past five years, especially the process of Qin Huaiyu''s ascendancy. She never leaves a word.


    The children seem to think that the topic of adults is too heavy, so they come to say that they should go to the garden first.


    Ye Ranran doesn''t arrest them. After seeing them go away, she continues to listen to Mo Yutong about Qin Huaiyu


    When approaching the crystal greenhouse, ye Xingchen stops and looks back at Ye Xingyu, "is there really a problem?"


    Ye Xingyu nodded repeatedly and said firmly: "yes, I suspect that grandfather Zeng was controlled here."


    Five treasure small hand points to the head, ye Xingchen understood immediately.


    He felt his chin and thought about it carefully. Then he turned back and said to the other babies, "don''t make any noise. Do you understand?"


    The babies nodded in unison.


    In the crystal greenhouse, Mr. Su was pressed by Qin Huaiyu on his shoulder and sat on a cane chair unnaturally.


    "Dad, I said that I can''t see ye Ranran casually." Qin Huaiyu frowned and took out a gold pocket watch from her handbag.


    [the author has something to say]


    Master Su: "if you want to inherit the Su family, you should have children."


    Qibao: "grandfather Zeng, look here!"

 Chapter 251

    As soon as master Su heard this, he looked a little abnormal. His mouth was open and closed. He was like a puppet. "I forgot."


    Qinhuaiyu smell speech, hook lips smile, "forget it doesn''t matter, I help you deepen a bit."


    Words fall, see Qin Huaiyu around to Su master behind, and then put the gold pocket watch in front of the master, gently shaking.


    The pocket watch is like a pendulum, keeping a stable state and swinging slowly.


    Soon, Qin Huaiyu''s eyes were sinister, with a fox like smile on the corner of her mouth, and her hand gently pressed on Mr. Su''s shoulder. "Dad, you''re getting more and more tired now. You want to close your eyes and go to sleep..."


    Mr. Su stared at his pocket watch with a dull expression and said slowly, "well, I want to close my eyes and go to sleep."


    "What do you see when you close your eyes?" Qin Huaiyu asked after master Su closed his eyes.


    Mr. Su''s eyelids moved and his voice said in a hoarse voice: "I see Qinghua and Qingdai."


    "Well, I''m your Tsinghua University, right behind you, you know?" Qin Huaiyu said.


    Mr. Su: "well, I know that you are Qinghua, my precious daughter."


    Qinhuaiyu satisfied with the hook lips, smile to continue to say: "then you remember, never like Ye Ranran, Su family property also can''t give ye Ranran a cent."


    Su old son is like a repeater general, dull repeat: "I never like Ye Ranran, Su family property can''t give ye Ranran a cent."


    Hearing this, Qin Huaiyu was very satisfied. She blinked her eyes, sighed and said with a smile, "Ye Ranran''s cubs, you don''t like them either."


    Su Laozi: "Ye Ranran''s cubs, I don''t like them either."


    "Tonight, it''s for Xuefu''s birthday, not for ye Ranran. Xuefu is the Su family''s granddaughter." Qin Huaiyu said again.


    At this time, the seven little babies outside heard Qin Huaiyu''s words clearly.


    Ye Xingyu covers his small mouth and retreats unbelievably. His small face is full of disgust for Qin Huaiyu.


    But the smile on Ye Xingchen''s face is more and more elegant. One hand is inserted into his trouser pocket, and the other hand is touching his chin. His whole body''s aura has even changed.


    It''s so small, but with the momentum that adults don''t have.


    Little babies all know that their big brother is really angry this time.


    In fact, not to mention that ye Xingchen is angry, they are also angry.


    Previously, they wondered why grandfather Zeng didn''t get close to mummy. Now they understand that grandfather Zeng was hypnotized by the bad woman Qin Huaiyu!


    When Qin Huaiyu''s operation is completed, ye Xingchen takes his younger brothers and sisters to another place.


    "Star Yu, bad woman hypnotizes grandfather Zeng, do you have a way to remove hypnosis here?" Ye Xingchen straight in, looking at Ye Xingyu.


    Ye Xingyu felt his chin and pondered: "if you can get the pocket watch, you can remove it immediately."


    Pocket watch?


    This is not a small test for ye Xingchen.


    When he was thinking about what to do, Xiao Ziqian suddenly raised his little hand, raised his eyebrows, and said with a little excitement: "big brother, Xiao Ziqian with empty hands is waiting at any time."


    Ye Xingchen is stunned to Xiao Ziqian, "do you mean... You can steal it?"


    Xiao Ziqian narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "dear brother, I''m a sharp finger, not a thief."


    Ye Xingchen gathered a smile, pressed Xiao Ziqian''s shoulder, and said solemnly: "I don''t know where you learned to be empty handed.


    But remember, Mommy doesn''t like children who steal things. If it''s not good, you''ll never use this skill. Do you understand? "


    Xiao Ziqian was just curious to learn the skills of a thief.


    Moreover, the strange thief who taught him this also said that stealing is not good, and he is not allowed to take that road.


    So when he heard his elder brother''s words, he patted his chest and said firmly: "I understand that I will not be a person who makes mommy hate!"


    After that, I saw the little guy straightening the purple bow at the collar, blooming a bright smile and running towards Qin Huaiyu


    Xiao Ziqian rushed to Qin Huaiyu when a group of ladies were pestering her. He looked up at her head, blinked and blinked, and pulled Qin Huaiyu''s clothes lovingly.


    "Grandma, hold, OK?" Xiao Ziqian''s voice was very loud, which attracted people''s attention for a moment.


    Hearing that the child was called grandma, several ladies couldn''t help being curious.


    "Huaiyu, is this Xuefu''s child? How big is it? "


    Hearing this, Qin Huaiyu quickly waved her hand and explained, "our Xuefu and Shao Jingxuan haven''t had children yet. This is Ye Ranran''s


    "Oh... It''s born with hooligans. It looks lovely. Is it like your family One asked.


    Qin Huaiyu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s like time flies."


    When she finished, she saw Xiao Ziqian pointing his toes to reach her hand.


    All around are famous ladies. Even if she hates Xiao Ziqian, she can''t show it immediately.


    In desperation, Qin Huaiyu half squatted, one hand on Xiao Ziqian''s shoulder, the other hand with a handbag, pretending to be kind smile: "baby, you see grandma to take a handbag, can''t hold you."


    Xiao Ziqian raised his chubby hand and put it on Qin Huaiyu''s handbag. He blinked and looked innocent. "Grandma, is the handbag more important than me?"


    The tone of his voice was like a child''s tantrum. Qin Huaiyu rarely gave him a little patience. Instead of taking out his handbag immediately, he turned back to talk to some ladies.


    "This child is spoiled by me and his grandfather. Don''t blame him."


    Xiao Ziqian puffed his cheeks and looked like he had been spoiled, but there was a sly light in his beautiful eyes.


    He took advantage of Qin Huaiyu''s gentle and generous clothes to quickly adjust the direction of his fingers.


    In less than a minute, he got it.


    "Hum, you don''t hold me, you''re not my grandmother!" Xiao Ziqian stepped back, his small hands clenched into fists, and quickly put them into his pocket, pretending to be annoyed by Qin Huaiyu.


    "Honey, how could I not be your grandmother? I love your mother and son most... "Qin Huaiyu continued to coax her with a brilliant smile.


    But Xiao Ziqian made a face and said angrily, "you don''t hurt me. You are a wolf grandmother. You want to eat me and Mommy!"


    With that, he raised his little foot and stepped on Qin Huaiyu''s high-heeled shoes. Then he twisted his butt and spat out his tongue.


    "Slightly slightly slightly, ugly eight strange, bad woman!"


    After a scold full of innocence, I saw Xiao Ziqian running away like a small rocket.


    Qin Huaiyu''s feet hurt when he stepped on them, so she threw down her handbag and squatted down to look at her feet first.


    "Children are always naughty, aren''t they, Huaiyu?"


    "What naughty ah, that is bad genes, his mother found a hooligan, he is a little hooligan!"


    In order to please Qin Huaiyu, several ladies kept saying bad things about Xiao Ziqian.

 Chapter 252

    Qin Huaiyu''s words with the ladies are just right. The whole tribe is in Su Qingwu''s ears. Without saying a word, she looks at Qin Huaiyu for a whole minute, and then goes to find Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran and Mo Yutong talk dry, just see the children come.


    Soon, the music in the villa also sounded, which was urging them to go in.


    Mo Yutong took Ye Ranran''s hand and said gently, "don''t worry, the sky is falling down tonight. I''ll help you with this elder sister!"


    Listen to this warm words, and then feel the delicate softness of her palm. Ye Ranran''s heart is slightly warm. She raises her eyes and smiles at Mo Yutong.


    This smile, like the brilliant March fingers blooming in general, surprised Mo Yutong. She couldn''t help saying: "ELA, if I were a man, I would marry you!"


    "Don''t even think about it. If you are a man, I won''t let you marry ELA!" Su Qingwu''s voice just came over with a little smile.


    Ye Ranran turns back with Mo Yutong, just facing her eyes as bright as stars.


    "Mommy, you don''t like me." Mo Yutong hummed twice.


    Su Qingwu patted her arm and said with a smile, "yes, it''s just disgust. We are so good. If we want to marry the best man, will you be the best if you become a man? "


    Mo Yutong was stabbed heart, holding Ye Ranran''s arm, said: "ah... No love, mother daughter love to the end."


    "What''s the end?" Ye Xuefu comes over with a smile. Su Sirui, Su Sinian and Su Siyuan are standing behind her.


    They came specially to find Ye Ranran.


    Seeing ye Xuefu, Su Qingwu''s face sank immediately. She went to take ye Ranran''s arm and said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    This sentence made Ye Xuefu very shameless. She pursed her lips and looked at Su Qingwu. She couldn''t help swearing. The woman had been against her before, and now it''s even worse.


    What a dog!


    Ye Xuefu has resentment in her heart, but her face is still gentle and kind. She looks at Ye Ranran and says with a smile: "Ranran, I thought you didn''t dare to come to this kind of party."


    Ye Ran Ran chuckled, "today is my aunt Qingwu''s birthday party. Why don''t I dare to come?"


    "Oh, you may have misunderstood me, what I want to say is... You shouldn''t invite so many people, they all know..." yexuefu wants to talk and stops, as if in a dilemma.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Ranran couldn''t help laughing at her birth. In this voice, there was endless ridicule. "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why didn''t I dare to invite so many people?"


    Ye Xuefu looked at her with melancholy and helplessness, "you know what happened five years ago. Such a high-profile birthday party will be regarded as a clown."


    See ye Xuefu a kind-hearted appearance, Su Sirui quickly came to echo, "yes, this will become a joke, we are all for you."


    Ye Ranran looked at them with a smile. Just for the sake of protecting her reputation, she said with a smile, "five years ago, all of you are responsible. If someone wants to laugh, I will ask them to help me do justice."


    "Ruirui, you see Ranran, we are really good for her, but she looks like we are trying to harm her." Ye Xuefu looks at Su Sirui with grievance and sadness on her face.


    "We are too stupid, hot face stick other people''s cold butt..." Su Sirui holding Ye Xuefu''s hand, a face fierce stare Ye Ranran, "you can be a person, don''t offend us all, or you will cry in the future."


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyebrows raised up, and he sneered at the end of his mind. The next second, his eyes were like a blade, "the chattering is not over, is it? If you want to see people cry, I''ll help you. "


    "How can you do that? We all care about you. Why are you so fierce? " Ye Xuefu stands in front of Su Sirui with a face full of maintenance.


    Ye Ranran clapped her hands and said with a smile, "you two are really sisters. It''s very touching. Why do you ask me? So listen.


    I dare to be fierce, because I have been holding the highest credit of the Su family. Five years ago, you are all accomplices, executioners


    Ye Xuefu, hearing the speech, stares at his eyes in vain, shaking his head as if he had heard something terrible.


    "No, we didn''t do anything five years ago. Don''t think about us like that!"


    Ye Ranran impatiently waved her hand to interrupt her, "enough, acting so bad, don''t put white lotus in front of me."


    Then she looked at Su Sirui and sneered, "five years ago, I know exactly what role you played.


    I didn''t do it to you. It was because of my grandfather and the Su family. It wasn''t because I was afraid of you.


    So don''t challenge my patience with your ignorance and arrogance again and again.


    You''re going to be a guest tonight. You can eat the cake safely here.


    But if you still want to bully me as usual, I''m sorry. I can let you stand in and go out at any time. Do you understand


    "You... You..." Ye Xuefu covers her mouth, tears fall, and looks at Su Sirui.


    However, these people have been shocked by Ye Ranran. They are like quails and dare not look up


    When ye Ranran and her children dance with Su Qingwu and they go in, Su Sirui is relieved.


    Ye Xuefu wrongly stood there, a tear fell from the corner of her eye, "Ruirui, what can I do? Will she really hit us?"


    Su Sirui is a little absent-minded. Hearing the speech, he quickly holds Ye Xuefu''s hand, purses his lips and sneers: "she doesn''t dare to be so arrogant."


    But ye Xuefu seemed to be scared too much and shook her head madly, "she dares, she has been mentally ill, we are not her opponents!"


    "Hum, so what? Ruirui and I have her photos in our hands." Su Siyuan suddenly came out with a big file bag in his hand.


    He''s been here for a long time. He''s just printing documents.


    "Brother, have you finished it?" When Su Sirui saw that he was carrying something in his hand, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Su Siyuan hooked his lips and gave Ye Xuefu an ambiguous look. Then he said to Su Sirui, "of course, more than 200 copies have been printed. It''s guaranteed to open the eyes of the guests tonight."


    "Not bad, Siyuan. It''s efficient. I''ll treat you to a drink in the evening." Su Sinian several people together, one by one happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Here in the banquet hall, Mr. Su was surrounded by little babies just now. After laughing, he suddenly felt that his ears were clear and his eyes were clear, and his whole state was different.


    Now he looks at Ye Ranran and the children again. The love of his eyes rises slowly. His hands rub the gems on the crutches back and forth, thinking about Su Qingwu''s proposal.


    "Old man, just give her a gift, OK?" Su Qingwu sees that master Su is watching Ye Ranran and comes to persuade him.


    [the author has something to say]


    A more chapter will be added tomorrow.


    Little lovely people continue to message Oh, see will reply!


    We are looking forward to discussing the plot together!

 Chapter 253

    Mr. Su narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face was dignified.


    In recent days, Su Qingwu has been lobbying in front of him. He just wants him to nod his head. Today, he announced that ye Ranran is also one of the legal heirs of the Su family.


    Before tonight, he had some opinions on this proposal, but at this moment, he was suddenly enlightened.


    Ye Ranran has always been the best of the younger generation. She once defeated Su Siyuan and won the first five years of the Su family''s hard work.


    Such an excellent child was born to his daughter Su Qinghua. Why didn''t he give her property and let her suffer outside?


    Thinking of this, master Su stretched his eyebrows, looked at Su Qingwu, and said with a smile, "Ranran is my grandson, of course, the legal successor of the Su family."


    With Su''s promise, Su Qingwu takes a long breath and is happy for ye Ranran from the bottom of his heart.


    However, ye Zhiyuan, who happened to be here, was in a hurry. He came to Mr. Su with a tight brow and said, "Dad, you''re not kidding just now, are you? How can ye Ranran be the legal successor of the Su family? "


    "Why can''t Rana be the successor of the Su family? He doesn''t have the blood of my su family? She''s not your daughter? " See ye Zhiyuan this does not hurt Ye Ran Ran appearance, Su old son is full of fire.


    Ye Zhiyuan, who was denounced, looked at Ye Ranran secretly, lowered his voice and explained respectfully: "you know, Ranran had mental illness in those years.


    How can she manage the Su family in such a state of mind? If she destroys the Su family, I''m sorry. If you really want an heir


    I think Xuefu is very good. Our Xuefu and Shao Jingxuan are getting engaged soon. Only by joining hands can we make the Su family go to glory. "


    "Well, it''s also your Ye family''s business to join forces. What does it have to do with my su family? Don''t always want to get involved in the Su family''s affairs. What we Su family don''t like most is that you sell your daughter! "


    Word by word, heavy hit over, ye Zhiyuan''s face rose like a pig''s liver, he tightly pursed his lips, several seconds later, he said: "Dad, you can''t say that, ah, I love Xuefu and Ranran."


    "Well! What you hurt is yexuefu. What does it have to do with me The more Mr. Su said, the more angry he became.


    It pains him to think that ye Ranran, five years old, has learned how to sell roses and make money by street dancing.


    It''s really chilling that his daughter gave birth to a little baby, but the Ye family abandoned it like my shoes.


    Ye Zhiyuan didn''t say a few words to Mr. Su. Qin Huaiyu and ye Xuefu came over.


    Qin Huaiyu was just making preparations. She had already made it clear to the people in the second and third rooms of the Su family that they would accompany her in acting.


    "Dad, Zhiyuan, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Huaiyu frowned and looked puzzled.


    Just now she was still fine when she separated from Mr. Su. How could she come to see him quarrel with Ye Zhiyuan?


    As soon as ye Zhiyuan saw Qin Huaiyu, he immediately took her hand and gave her a wink. He said in a low voice, "dad doesn''t know what''s wrong, so he was angry with me. He also said that he would tell you tonight that Ranran is the successor of the Su family."


    Qin Huaiyu was shocked when she heard the speech. She stared at master Su''s face and raised her voice a little. "Dad, didn''t you say that Ranran can''t do it?"


    When master Su heard Qin Huaiyu''s voice, his ears were buzzing. He felt extremely uncomfortable. He held the crutch firmly, and his eyes were deep. He said, "why can''t you run away?"


    "Isn''t Rana insane? What''s more, she got pregnant before she got married. It''s a shame for the Su family. How can she be the heir of the Su family? " Qin Huaiyu blinked, looking for her hypnotic frequency.


    However, Mr. Su was furious at the moment, pounding his crutch, "I never lost anyone to the Su family. She is the most qualified successor."


    "Yes, Ranran has always been excellent. She has been self reliant since she was a child, and the tuition fee has not let your Ye family pay a cent. She is so capable, why can''t she inherit the Su family?"


    Su Qingwu holds Su Laozi, and her mouth turns up. She looks at Qin Huaiyu provocatively.


    The words of dark have to point to make ye Zhiyuan angry. He stares at Su Qingwu and says, "don''t talk nonsense. Why didn''t our Ye family pay for the tuition fees? I love you so much


    Ye Zhiyuan''s shameless words stimulated Su Qingwu. Regardless of the occasion, she immediately darkened her face and yelled: "shameless person!


    What''s your favorite time? So we started to make money after we were five years old? When I was ten, I would repair the piano and musical instruments for others. When I was thirteen, I didn''t even have the money to study abroad? "


    The people of their su family all know about these things later. Whenever they think of it, Su Qingwu wants to beat Ye Zhiyuan.


    At that time, ye Ranran was just a child, and his life was more bitter than that of an adult.


    She said, why Ye Ranran has so many things.


    It was her father''s unkindness and stepmother''s injustice that forced her to be omnipotent.


    Today, ye Ranran has never received any love from ye Zhiyuan, but today, he dares to say that he loves Ye Ranran the most.


    It''s the most important thing in the world!


    Ye Zhiyuan still wants to fight with Su Qingwu, but he is stopped by Qin Huaiyu. A fox like woman winks at him and reminds him that it''s useless to fight.


    Now is to coax Ye Laozi.


    "Dad, it''s not that we don''t want Elan to be the heir, it''s that she has a precedent of mental illness. We''re really afraid that if we can''t control it well for a while, the Su family will be implicated.


    At that time, the Huashang group, which Tsinghua has devoted so much effort to, will have an accident. How can we explain to Tsinghua at Jiuquan? " Qin Huaiyu is pinching the soft rib of master su.


    Whenever she mentioned Su Qinghua before, she would be able to frighten him.


    "Why not? Huashang group is not inherited by Ranran. I can''t explain it to her! " Master Su has a firm attitude.


    Qin Huaiyu frowned and stared at master Su in surprise.


    What''s the matter with this old thing? Why do you suddenly disobey?


    Did her hypnosis fail? No, I''ll find a chance later to hypnotize the old man again.


    "Master, since we have decided, Mo Nanshan and I will support you." Su Qingwu saw that the time was almost up and began to interrupt them.


    Mr. Su nodded and said with satisfaction, "it''s better for you to reason with Nansheng. In the future, we will be the masters of the Su family. We have to rely on the Mo family to manage the Su family''s industry."


    As soon as the old man said this, not only Qin Huaiyu but also ye Zhiyuan''s face changed. Even the people in the second and third rooms of the Su family were not happy.


    "Sir, do you know what you just said? The head of the Su family, you have to be Su! " Su qingzhe of two rooms reminds.


    Master Su glanced at Su qingzhe and said with a sneer: "the blood of the Su family is the blood of the Su family. If you pick fault with your surname.


    Ok... I''ll change the name of Rana tomorrow. Su Rana is better than ye Rana


    "Old man, i... I don''t mean that. I don''t think it''s too hasty." Su qingzhe said.


    [the author has something to say]


    Mr. Su: cat, do you think Su Ranran is very nice?


    Cat sunset: nice to hear.


    Xiao sichen: Mom, look at me. Is Xiao Ranran very nice?


    Cat Xixi: Well, it sounds good.


    Richard: I think Rana Wagner is better!


    Big guys: ah, bah, it sounds best to have our family name!


    Then, the man fought with a lot of big men.


    Cat Xi Xi holds a small notebook and writes: cat ran ran, cat Si Chen, cat star


    I want to paint all the Rana''s family with cat ears. Meng is a family. Do you want to shovel excrement?

 Chapter 254

    "Yes, there are still some examinations for us to decide who is the head of the Su family. If the old man wants to help Ranran, he can''t, or he wants to see who she marries."


    Su Qingyun of Su family''s third room has the fastest reaction and comes up to remind everyone.


    The Su family is not so influential in the business world, but there are still many family rules.


    Whether men or women want to be the head of a family, the first condition is marriage.


    If marriage is not to increase the glory of the family, do not want to get the support of the clansmen, safe and stable control of the Su family.


    Su Laozi was excited for a moment. He said that he wanted Ye Ranran to be the head of the family. Now he thought of the clan rules, and he regretted it.


    Before his good granddaughter had an accident, it was a good thing in heaven and in earth. You can choose anyone.


    But now with seven children and a history of mental illness, who would want her?


    While Er Fang and San Fang were demons there, Qin Huaiyu came to Ye Rana, took her arm with a smile and said to her, "Rana, your grandfather is confused. You can''t be confused.


    It''s hard for you to remarry in the future. You can''t meet the basic requirements of being a householder, let alone other requirements, right? "


    Ye Ranran''s expression is light, and she stares at Qin Huaiyu indifferently. She pushes her hand away and moves two steps to the side to keep a distance from her.


    Before she could speak, Su Qingwu was already in the middle of her and Qin Huaiyu.


    "Mrs. ye, it''s too early for you to say that. Who said that our family can''t meet the basic conditions? " Su Qingwu said with a smile.


    Qin Huaiyu wanted to give Su Qingwu a white eye, but she finally held back. She held her arm and said with a sneer, "I don''t think it''s time to underestimate Ranran.


    You see, she is now with seven children, which man is willing to be a big wrongdoer and marry her back?


    Oh, even if it does, it won''t be a big family. It still can''t reach the standard of the owner. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, one kilometer outside the manor, there is a long Lincoln.


    Xiao sichen had just finished wearing his tie when he heard the sound from the eavesdropper and frowned.


    Xiao Mochi touched his chin, brow tip slightly picked, and listened to the women''s tearing money with great interest.


    "Gu Beiming, does the Su family have such funny rules?" Xiao Mochi asked suddenly.


    "Yes, the Su family has a long history and many problems. Ran Ran doesn''t contact Su''s family all the time. She''s also worried about two rooms and three rooms. She''s afraid they''ll make trouble for su. " Gu Beiming explained.


    Smelling speech, Xiao Mochi looked at his brother and said with a smile, "brother, although the regulations are quite harsh, they help you beat back a group of enemies in disguise."


    Xiao sichen didn''t answer. He picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Ye Ranran.


    However, ye Ranran did not reply.


    His face became very bad.


    With the temperature in the car dropping more than ten degrees, the cold Xiao Mochi hurriedly urged the driver to drive.


    Rose Manor.


    Ye Ranran''s mobile phone suddenly rang, but she didn''t take it out.


    At the moment, Su Qingwu is tearing with Qin Huaiyu.


    She was pushed to the center of the hall by them.


    "Look at it. I''m as beautiful as a flower. Only those young people can see her for a few lifetime." When Su Qingwu praised Ye Ranran, he was not ambiguous at all.


    Exaggerate as much as you use words.


    Qin Huaiyu sneered in her heart, but she didn''t show any dislike on her face. She only said, "yes, Ranran is beautiful, but she is not virtuous enough to marry a wife."


    "Why is my family not virtuous enough?" When master Su heard Qin Huaiyu''s words, he was immediately worried, "don''t make a rumor here. I''m very good.


    Who dares to say that Ranran is not virtuous? Now get out of Rose Manor for me! "


    Ye Ran Ran Ran gently along the back of the old man because he was too excited and up and down, "grandfather, don''t be angry. I''ve figured it out for a long time. It''s very good to take care of children by myself."


    Mo Yutong said that when these young talents came to have a blind date with her, she wanted to make it clear to them.


    She is determined not to marry and to be a single queen.


    "Rana, it''s my grandfather who neglected you for five years and made you suffer..." master Su only thought that ye Rana had suffered for five years and was frustrated before he said that he would take care of his children by himself.


    One side of Qin Huaiyu see Su so reaction, you know her hypnosis useless.


    The Su family is not the top class, but the island in master Su''s hands and some mining resources are quite valuable, which can help her to become the top class.


    If you give it all to Ye Ranran, it will be really hard to do.


    She knew that Mr. Su''s favorite was Ye Ranran. Even if ye Ranran was dirty and mentally ill, he would not give up.


    So she tried to hypnotize him, just to change his mind completely.


    But when master Su saw Ye Ranran tonight, he suddenly got out of control.


    Is blood really so powerful?


    She didn''t believe that she could stir up dissension and destroy Su Qinghua''s love in those years, and now she can also steal everything from ye Ranran.


    She wants to create a beautiful future for her Sheff.


    Qin Huaiyu took a deep breath and soon recovered her composure. She came to master Su with tears in her eyes.


    "Yes, our Rana has suffered a lot. We all have to make up for her. We must find a good man for her tonight. Dad, are you right


    Qin Huaiyu is very good at acting. With these words, her tears are falling down like broken pearls.


    When ye Xuefu saw her mother crying, she quickly stepped forward, took Ye Ranran''s arm and cried, "Ranran, you can rest assured that we will help you.


    As long as you like, even brother Xuan, I can give it to you. We only want you to be happy! "


    Mother and daughter, one is crying for ye Ranran, the other is even the best fiance in her family


    Who at the scene didn''t think they were good to Ye Ranran.


    Even Mr. Su was moved. He looked at Qin Huaiyu and her daughter, and then held Ye Ranran''s hand. "Ranran, give grandfather a chance to compensate you, OK?"


    Ye Ranran was silent for a while, and finally nodded and said, "let''s eat the cake first."


    As for the blind date, she will make it clear to Su Qingwu later.


    No matter who she is with, Arthur is not safe.


    She can''t get involved any more.


    "Yes, today is our birthday. We should eat cake first." Mr. Su smiles and looks at the seven babies. "Do you want to eat cake, too?"


    The babies quickly put away their serious expressions, nodded to the old man, and said in one voice: "I really want to eat."


    "Then you go to see the cake with grandfather Zeng."


    So, Mr. Su was supported by Ye Ranran, took Mo Yutong and seven little babies, and walked happily to the kitchen.


    Qin Huaiyu''s mother and daughter were standing there, watching the leaves gradually go away, and there was a trace of evil in their eyes.


    Hum, want to eat cake happily?


    It''s not that easy!


    [the author has something to say]


    Add more in the back, little lovely people continue to see Oh~~

 Chapter 255

    When looking at the cake in the kitchen, ye Ranran thought of looking at the mobile phone.


    Xiao sichen''s wechat message is lying there quietly:


    How are you doing? Are you being bullied? If necessary, I''m willing to cut through the thorns for you


    Gentle tone, let Ye Ranran''s heart some confusion.


    It must be admitted that when she sees Xiao sichen''s news, her heart will be filled with sweetness, which makes her want to immerse herself in the honey pot and never climb out.


    But reason always reminds her that Arthur only gives her one month.


    She and Xiao sichen can''t have a result!


    After taking a deep breath, ye Ranran replied to this message: "it''s very smooth, and no one dares to bully me. You have a rest early."


    Never mind his help.


    In the car, when Xiao sichen saw this wechat, his face suddenly became gloomy, and a mountain rain was coming.


    He knows that ye Ranran''s invincibility in front of the Su family is disguised, she is not so fierce and ruthless.


    The lack of contact in the past five years is not Gu Beiming''s aversion to trouble, but his fear of facing the disappointment of Su''s family and the disgust of Su''s father.


    In wechat, her tone is relaxed. She just doesn''t want to make him worry and refuse to accept his help


    And she doesn''t need his help, which is to draw a line with him.


    However, his heart has been completely occupied by her, there is not so much reason to speak of.


    He only knew at the moment that if he was not with her, those people would bully her.


    He is not afraid of thousands of people to stop him. He is only afraid of surrendering himself


    When ye Ranran and Su Laozi return to the banquet hall, the light in the hall suddenly goes out.


    In the dark, someone screamed in panic.


    Even the sound of the collision crackled, with a click as chaos was about to arise.


    The light in the hall suddenly came on again, accompanied by the light and the flying photos.


    The photo under the light is like the falling leaves, reflecting the strange light and rotating with bad intentions.


    "What is it?" One man called out and raised his hand to catch one of them.


    Then, the other people followed and grabbed the photos.


    A few seconds later, the hall immediately thought of a lot of discussion.


    "This scale is too big. The girls on it look familiar."


    "It''s like Miss Ye next to Mr. Su."


    "Yes, you see, it''s really her... How to take such a picture is really immoral and shameless."


    "Ha ha, such a woman also wants us to have a blind date. Think we are fools."


    ¡­¡­


    The more the guests said, the worse it was. Ye Ranran frowned slightly and reached for one of the photos.


    However, the sight just stopped for a second, and ye Ranran''s pupil suddenly contracted. His heart seemed to be caught by something, and his breath was not even smooth.


    "Mommy, what is this?" Ye Xingchen see mother look wrong, quickly seize a, clever inquiry.


    Ye Ranran''s face condenses. She presses her son''s head and says in a low voice: "stars, take your younger brother and sister to one side. You can''t see any of the things that fall down!"


    "Yes, you can''t see it. It''s not suitable for children." Su Sirui comes over, slightly picking his eyebrows, smilingly looking at Ye Xingchen, grabs the photo in his hand and throws it on the ground.


    Ye Ranran clenched the photo in his hand and immediately changed his face. He couldn''t bear to stare at Su Sirui, "did you do it?"


    Su Sirui heard the speech, quickly got up, kept shaking his head and said: "Ranran, don''t spit out blood, it has nothing to do with us!"


    With that, a careful, afraid of Ye Ran Ran angry expression, bent down and bowed, "Ran Ran, although I am not a good cousin, but I absolutely dare not expose your scar."


    "Dare not expose my scar?" Ye Ranran laughed angrily, and blue tendons sprang up on the back of his hand.


    Dare not expose her scar, this photo stored in Su Sirui''s computer will suddenly become a printed one and fall into everyone''s hands?


    "Yes, when you said you didn''t like the photos, I destroyed them all and didn''t leave one." Su Sirui raised his hand and swore, "if you don''t believe me, I can swear on the spot!"


    "What oath? Don''t go over there and ask them to pack up these things! It''s going to make trouble all day long. It''s a real loser of the Su family! " Su Qingyun came over and patted Su Sirui on the shoulder. His tone was very bad.


    However, ye Ranran knew that this was to Su Sirui, but every word was aimed at her.


    They always thought that she had lost face with the Su family.


    If ye Ranran had been rejected by the Su family five years ago, he would have been in great pain and tears.


    But now, she is a light look at Su Qingyun, "don''t clean up, put down, find out what the situation is!"


    "Are you... Are you crazy?" Su Qingyun roared, "do you want to check? What can we find out about this? Is it disgraceful enough? "


    Su Qingyun cares about face most. Even if it''s just Ye Ranran, not his daughter, he thinks the Su family has lost their adult.


    He doesn''t want to continue. The only way to stop losses is to have the evidence destroyed.


    Qin Huaiyu''s mother and daughter have a right look. At the moment, they are gloating. They also look at the photos above, and then stare at Ye Zhiyuan at the same time.


    At the moment, ye Zhiyuan''s face is more ugly than the Su family.


    Although he planned to send Ye Ranran into the room of the rascal, he never wanted others to know that his daughter, ye Zhiyuan, had been slept by the rascal.


    He felt that ye Ranran was too much of a romantic to sleep, and he had more face than he did now when he had a relationship with a hooligan.


    At least when it comes to romance, ye Ranran''s value is not too low, and she can marry into a rich family.


    But wait for you in the book review area. Come and discuss the plot with Maoxi~~

 Chapter 256

    As soon as ye Zhiyuan''s voice fell, ye Ranran turned pale.


    Ye Zhiyuan knows best what happened five years ago.


    No matter the photo or the man, she doesn''t want to touch it. What she wants most is to be separated from that year.


    However, her own father denied all her efforts in a few words.


    In front of her children and grandfather, she said that she wanted to contact the hooligan, and she wanted to humiliate the Su family and the Ye family.


    Good, really good.


    "I''ve been covering that up for you so that you can start all over again." Ye Zhiyuan continued to attack, "tonight, the Su family is also helping you arrange a blind date.


    But what did you do? You made these pictures again! I don''t think your mental illness is good at all. You just want to kill us all! "


    Seeing this, ye Xuefu quickly comes up and pulls Ye Zhiyuan''s arm, seemingly kind-hearted to help Ye Ranran explain: "Dad, Ranran doesn''t, she also has difficulties."


    With tears in his eyes, he said, "don''t be angry, grandfather. Ranran is not so confused. This must be a misunderstanding!"


    "What''s the misunderstanding? It''s a fact that she was sleeping, and it''s a fact that she left a picture. Here, only she has the motive to do so! Don''t help her explain, it''s no use! "


    Ye Zhiyuan is going to push Ye Ranran into the abyss and give her a chance to climb up forever.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Ran Ran laughs, in which there is endless sadness.


    This is her birthday party. Her father didn''t even say happy birthday, but he took the lead in framing her here.


    Ha ha, it''s good


    Ye Ranran clenched her fist, and her temple was aching. Her eyes were hot, but she didn''t want to shed a tear.


    In the face of the Ye family, in the face of such ridicule, her weakness and tears will only make people look down upon her even more.


    She didn''t want to be the poor girl who fell into the mud, nor did she want her children to see her being bullied.


    "Mr. Ye!" Ye Ran Ran''s eyes turned, slightly raised his chin, and his aura changed,.


    It seems that suddenly from a rabbit into a queen in general, great contrast.


    Ye Zhiyuan was stunned for a second. He squinted and said in a cold voice: "bastard, can''t even a father call?"


    "Dad?" Ye Ran Ran picked her eyebrows, gently laughed, shook her head and said with a smile, "do you deserve it?"


    Words fall, see ye ran ran to turn round, to that anger get the shoulder tremble of Su old son say: "grandfather, do you believe me?"


    "Letter Mr. Su is determined.


    He watched her grow up. Even if he hadn''t seen her for five years, he knew that her nature would not change.


    There are some things yexuefu can do, but his granddaughter can''t.


    "I''ll take care of it, will you?" Ye Ran Ran asked again.


    "Yes, let it go. The Su family will be in charge of you in the future. Now it''s experience! " Mr. Su raised his voice.


    This words come out, Su qingzhe and Su Qingyun they are not willing to, a group of people around, chirp up.


    "Old man, you can see that the photo of Ranran and the man is so explicit, how can she be the head of the Su family..."


    "Yes, our Su family can''t afford to lose this man!"


    "If Rana is the head of the family, our daughters of the Su family will never get married!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, master Su was so angry that he hit his crutch hard and said angrily, "what''s wrong with Rana? I''m fine! This picture has nothing to do with her!


    Do you know anything about Rana''s putting out photos? Is this something to do with you? "


    After listening to Su Qingwu, he quickly came up to support Su Laozi and said, "yes, are you afraid that Ranran will inherit Su''s family and destroy Ranran''s reputation first?"


    "Light dance, what are you talking about?"


    "Yes, we are not fools. How can we destroy Ranran in front of everyone? Isn''t that a loss for both? "


    A group of people in the Su family quickly explained, but Mr. Su and Su Qingwu didn''t believe a word.


    Ye Zhiyuan is not a good thing. The second room and third room of the Su family are also demons and ghosts. They have no good intentions.


    Master Su dances with Su to deal with the Su family. Ye Ranran is just picking up the photos on the ground.


    She saw the place where the woman didn''t wear a piece of wisp in the photo, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Those people around who had been talking about ye Ranran''s style saw that ye Ranran not only didn''t care, but also wanted to investigate clearly. They gradually stopped making fun of her, and their eyes fell on her.


    If this girl is really mentally ill, she will be crying and making a lot of trouble at the moment.


    But she did not, but with a pair of clear eyes watching everyone.


    All of a sudden, people have a feeling that the exposure of the photo has nothing to do with the girl in front of them.


    She''s a victim.


    As night falls, the starry sky is not as hot as a summer night. On the contrary, it is like entering a cold winter with low air pressure and thousands of miles of ice


    Sitting in the car, Xiao sichen''s slender and distinct fingers curled up slightly and made a click sound, like a signal.


    The demon king lifted the seal to destroy the signal of the world.


    "Brother, I found it." Xiao handed over the tablet.


    Just now when he heard about the photo inside, he immediately contacted the people in the sea blue bar.


    Sure enough, those people have a very strong ability to collect information.


    Even ye Ranran here can''t escape them.


    "The photos mentioned in it seem to have been left by her sister-in-law when she was violated five years ago. In Su Sirui''s hands, she almost sold the photos to the newspaper, so the people in Hailan know." Xiao Mochi explained.


    "How did you show up tonight?" Xiao sichen''s voice was as cold as iron.


    Xiao Mochi touched his chin, "that... You wait for a moment. The man over there said that he was waiting for the informant to reply."


    Xiao sichen''s face was expressionless, as if he didn''t have any mood swings, but the veins on his clenched fist revealed his impatience and anger at the moment.


    Less than two minutes later, Xiao Mochi''s mobile phone received a reply. He looked at his brother''s expression, considered the wording, and then said, "it''s su Siyuan.


    The people in Hailan said that... The photos were taken five years ago, three in all. It seems that there is my sister-in-law''s face... Now my sister-in-law may... "


    Although Xiao Mochi thought it over and over again, Xiao sichen''s face was covered with clouds for a moment.


    You can kill people.


    "If we know it''s su Siyuan, we can''t just go in and catch that guy and beat him. Let him make amends to my sister-in-law?"


    Xiao Mochi frowned, "after all, we are outsiders, and we can''t manage the Su family..."


    Not to mention that outsiders are OK, Xiao sichen''s face is even more terrible.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mochi swallowed his breath, pushed open the car door with a strong desire for survival, jumped down quickly, and stood upright in an instant, "I''m an outsider, brother, you''re not. Go in and kill all sides, protect your wife!"


    [the author has something to say]


    Cat sunset: ah Chen is angry, the consequence is very serious!


    People: how serious?


    Cat sunset: comet hit the earth so seriously, believe it?

 Chapter 257

    At the banquet scene, while ye Ranran was checking the photos, Su Siyuan came and bumped her.


    "Ranran, it''s no shame to like taking such photos. You admit that your cousin is protecting you." Su Siyuan smiles unkindly.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at him coldly, indifferent and speechless.


    "Don''t talk. I can really protect you. After all, I''m here with my grandfather. I''m closest to you." Su Siyuan takes Ye Ranran''s hand and pretends to be good for her.


    Ye Ran Ran heard the words, and a trace of coldness lingered in her eyebrows. "Su Siyuan, let go!"


    "Ranran, don''t be so fierce, or even if Xuefu gives her boyfriend to your child as a stepfather, you can''t keep it."


    Su Siyuan deliberately mentions Shao Jingxuan, just to provoke Ye Xuefu to attack Ye Ranran.


    Unfortunately, Cao Cao, who had just been named, arrived in an instant.


    Outside, a maid rushed in with a happy look on her face. "Lady Qingwu, a young man outside said... It''s Ye''s son-in-law."


    When they heard this, they all looked at Ye Zhiyuan.


    "Ye''s son-in-law? Is that Shao Jingxuan? "


    "I thought Shao Jingxuan didn''t come tonight. It''s so busy. I don''t know how Shao Jingxuan would react when he saw his sister-in-law''s gorgeous photos."


    When people were talking, the men outside had already appeared.


    He was wearing a black hand-made suit, holding a bunch of roses in his hand, standing there in the sunshine. Behind him stood two assistants, a man and a woman, each holding two exquisite boxes.


    See the man''s face, ye Xuefu a face excited, holding the face, can''t help breathing deeply.


    "Silly girl, what are you doing? Go and be with ah Xuan." Qinhuaiyu smile Yingying push next leaf snow Fu, low voice, in her ear and remind.


    "Ye Ranran''s reputation has been destroyed. You should take advantage of the victory to let master Su see your value."


    "Yes, Sheff, my fiance is here. What are you doing standing there Ye Zhiyuan also urged.


    One of his daughters humiliated him, and the other gave him face. Naturally, the balance of his mind was off balance.


    "Why, I haven''t seen your husband for a few days, so I''m shy?" Qin Huaiyu pats the back of Ye Xuefu''s hand and nods to Shao Jingxuan.


    Ye Xuefu pursed her lips, her face flushed, and then took a deep breath. She lifted her skirt and walked slowly to Shao Jingxuan like an elegant princess.


    "Brother Xuan, you are here at last."


    Jiao Didi''s sound, seems to be with a hook like, to the man''s heart completely hook away.


    Shao Jingxuan gently hands the flowers to Ye Xuefu, then naturally embraces her waist and whispers: "sorry, I''m late."


    Pun is not only to apologize for being late, but also to say that they are in conflict.


    These days, master Shao kept analyzing the advantages and disadvantages for him, and finally made him understand.


    Ye Xuefu is cheating him, but she has a good family background. There are ye''s and Su''s behind her, so it must be his help in the future.


    He can''t lose Ye Xuefu when he marries a wife and a virtuous man.


    As for ye Ranran, he also has new arrangements now.


    He wants to be his mistress and make up for his regrets in the past five years.


    "Ah Xuan, I thought you were not coming tonight." Qin Huaiyu''s laughter interrupted Shao Jingxuan''s thinking.


    When she learned that Su Qingwu was going to hold a birthday party for ye Ranran, she contacted Mr. Shao in advance.


    That old gentleman and she are the same kind of people, after listening to even plan to Shao Jingxuan and ye Xuefu night show off.


    So Mr. Shao said that today is yexuefu''s birthday party in advance. He asked Shao Jingxuan to take the best antique necklace at home and give yexuefu a long face.


    Shao Jingxuan didn''t remember ye Xuefu''s birthday, but now it was what his elders said and listened to.


    "Sheff''s birthday, how can I miss it." Shao Jingxuan takes the exquisite gift box from the female assistant and hands it to Qin Huaiyu.


    Qin Huaiyu''s smiling eyes almost bent, "I knew you were the best to our Xuefu."


    Words fall, she opened the box, a jade necklace suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Under the light, the green beads are connected one by one, which is very valuable.


    At a glance, the guests at the scene couldn''t help speechless.


    "Look, this woman is still clean, only then has the happiness to be able to speak of, so good thing, Shao Jingxuan said to send it?"


    "Yes, you can''t compare people, especially sisters. You say... Is Ye Ranran very uncomfortable now? "


    Everybody said, then looked at Ye Ranran again, shaking his head and sighing, even some disdain in it.


    See Shao Jingxuan such a high-profile gift to send Ye Xuefu, Mo Yutong suddenly angry.


    She knew that Qin Huaiyu''s mother and daughter were not good at it, but she didn''t expect that they would take Shao Jingxuan for the limelight.


    And grab it, or when their family is in deep scandal


    Mo Yutong is trying to comfort ye Ranran when he sees that Shao Jingxuan and ye Xuefu have come to Ye Ranran.


    Shao Jingxuan looks at the photo in Ye Ranran''s hand, revealing a trace of doubt: "Ranran, what are you holding?"


    "Photos." Ye Ran Ran nodded her head slightly, raised her red lips slightly, and burst into an elegant and charming smile.


    "Can I have a look?" Shao Jingxuan smiles and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Ye Ranran handed him, "OK, have a look."


    Shao Jingxuan''s finger just touched the photo, ye Xuefu clasped his wrist, a sad expression, gently shook his head and said: "brother Xuan, don''t look."


    "Why not see it?" Shao Jingxuan is more confused.


    Ye Xuefu lightly pursed her lips, and her eyes fell on Ye Ranran. It seemed that she was even more embarrassed than ye Ranran, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    But ye ran ran just a smile, blinked and blinked, a pair of not familiar with the world, "yes, why can''t he see?"


    Ye Xuefu frowned. Her face was not good-looking. She opened her mouth several times and tried to stop talking. At last, she only said, "you want to be clear."


    Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes and looked at Shao Jingxuan calmly. She said with a smile, "I think it''s clear. The prince must have a look at this picture."


    "Alas Ye Xuefu sighs and buries her head in Shao Jingxuan''s arms. In an unfortunate tone, "brother Xuan, don''t be angry."


    Shao Jingxuan didn''t know, so he was more interested in the photos.


    He patted Ye Xuefu on the back, then took the photo from ye Ranran''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    However, in less than five seconds, Shao Jingxuan''s face was gloomy and could drip water, "what''s the matter with this picture?"


    Ye Ran Ran embraces his arm, tilts his head, looks at the man with a smile, but does not answer a word.


    A gourd eating guest came up and said with a smile, "that''s what you see. The heroine in the photo is shameless. She''s enjoying taking this kind of photo with a man. It''s really..."


    Before the man finished, Shao Jingxuan turned around and smashed his fist on the face. He said in a cold voice, "say it again!"


    [the author has something to say]


    There is a saying that if you destroy it in advance, you must make it crazy first.


    So, we like playing pig and eating tiger.


    Let yexuefu jump hard.


    After the scenery, just wait to cry~

 Chapter 258

    Shao Jingxuan a fist hit in the past, that eat melon guest pain spit out a tooth, the corner of the mouth is full of blood, almost unsteadiness.


    He covered his nose and mouth and complained: "I didn''t say your yexuefu, why are you so nervous?"


    "You didn''t say yexuefu?" Shao Jingxuan''s face was gloomy and almost roared out.


    However, with his words, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    In particular, ye Xuefu, she looked at Shao Jingxuan in a daze, and reacted later.


    Shao Jingxuan hit people because she was the heroine in the photo?


    How is it possible? Su Siyuan clearly said that the photo belonged to Ye Ranran. How could he regard it as her?


    She doubtfully frowned and looked at Ye Ran Ran.


    Ye Ranran raised her eyes, held the photo in her hand, and hooked the corner of her lips. She said to Mo Yutong in a very simple tone: "Shao Jingxuan means that the person in the photo is not me, but ye Xuefu, right?"


    Mo Yutong suddenly regained his mind, figured out the way, nodded and laughed, "yes, that''s what he meant."


    Seeing that ye Ranran and Mo Yutong said this, Qin Huaiyu came to them in a hurry. With an expression of heartache, she choked: "Ranran, your own reputation has been destroyed. You can''t affect your sister any more."


    "Ye Ranran, you just die alone. What do you want to do with Xuefu?" Ye Zhiyuan also complexion condensation of come over, fierce stare Ye Ran Ran Ran.


    Ye Ranran glanced at the couple, embracing her arms and blinking, especially the simple Shao Jingxuan, "prince, ye Xuefu has a butterfly shaped birthmark in her heart, isn''t it?"


    Shao Jingxuan Ning eyebrows, tightly holding the hands of the photos, tone is not good way: "nothing to do with you!"


    "How can it have nothing to do with me? Now I''m the center of the topic. Everyone thinks that I took this kind of picture with others. I always have to find a way to prove my innocence. "


    The leaf Ran Ran blinked an eye, eyebrow tiny Cu, looking at is also some grievances.


    "I don''t believe you are such a person. I''ll give you an explanation about the photos." Shao Jingxuan frowned and raised his hand, trying to hold Ye Ranran''s arm.


    However, ye Ran Ran took a step back and said with a smile, "this can''t work. If I wait for you to explain this, I will bear a stigma all my life."


    "They won''t believe you if you explain here!" Shao Jingxuan is a little angry.


    He has said in a low voice that he will investigate her. What else does she want?


    Do you want to step on the face of him and yexuefu before you give up?


    A little woman who doesn''t know what to do!


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Ranran is smiling, delicate facial features are suffused with a faint halo, giving people a sense of purity.


    "You have to do that?" Shao Jingxuan said, suddenly stepped forward, forced to hold Ye Ranran''s shoulder, close to her ear, lowered her voice, threatened, "not afraid that I am angry, kill you?"


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, sneer voice, a push away Shao Jingxuan, slightly some dislike of patting shoulder, he touched the place.


    "It''s not certain who will die or live." Ye Ran Ran blinked his eyes with a smile, then held his arm, a look of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "Ye Ran Ran!" Shao Jingxuan gritted her teeth and read her name.


    But ye Ranran no longer looked at her. Instead, she looked at master Shao and said calmly, "grandfather, I''ve found out. This is not my photo."


    Mr. Su narrowed his eyes and asked, "it''s not yours. Whose is it?"


    Ye Ranran smiles kindly and lovingly. She stands gracefully in front of Ye Xuefu and opens her mouth gently and sincerely: "please tell us who is in the photo."


    "Isn''t that you in the picture?" Ye Xuefu''s eyes were flustered and she pretended to be calm and said, "is there anyone else? Is someone using PS to slander you on purpose? "


    Ye Ran Ran lips slightly hook, smile of more and more sweet can person, "elder sister say?"


    "How does Sheff know this? She is a pure girl. She has never seen such dirty things. Don''t stare at her and ask."


    Qin Huaiyu was afraid that her daughter would step into the pit dug by Ye Ranran, so she quickly blocked them.


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, slightly raised eyebrows.


    She has hinted so clearly that Qin Huaiyu, the old fox, still wants to pour dirty water on her. It''s OK.


    "Oh... So." Ye Ran Ran touched her chin, nodded, stretched her voice, looked at her and said innocently, "but auntie, I remember that my sister has a butterfly birthmark in her heart."


    "Ye Ranran, what are you talking about?" Ye Zhiyuan steps forward and blocks Ye Xuefu behind him. He stares at Ye Ranran angrily.


    "Shameless dog, it has nothing to do with your sister. Don''t pour dirty water on her!"


    "Does it matter? Didn''t Shao Jingxuan give the answer just now?" Ye Ranran turns her eyes to Shao Jingxuan.


    Shao Jingxuan''s face is very ugly.


    Just now, he didn''t know that everyone was talking about ye Ranran, so when he saw the photo, he naturally took the action to protect Ye Xuefu.


    Now it seems that his impulsive fist, on the contrary, is to add chaos to yexuefu.


    But I have to say that he was a little upset. The woman he regarded as a treasure actually took such a scale photo with other men, which was undoubtedly putting a green hat on him.


    However, he can''t attack at the moment, which can be imagined.


    Shao Jingxuan''s silence, let the next to eat melon people completely turned the wind.


    "It looks like Ye Xuefu, isn''t it strange?"


    "What''s the twists and turns? We just had a preconceived idea. The girl''s face in the photo is only half. If you look at it carefully, it''s a little like Ye Ranran and more like Ye Xuefu. We didn''t find it."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone took the photos to check them carefully, and even compared them with Ye Xuefu''s side face.


    To everyone''s eyes, ye Xuefu looks at Shao Jingxuan sorrowfully, as if she had been wronged.


    She didn''t understand that it was Ye Ranran''s photo. How could it be like her?


    Shao Jingxuan mood complex, at the moment did not give ye Xuefu response.


    Ye Xuefu couldn''t bear it directly. She was staggering and fell in the direction of Ye Zhiyuan.


    Ye Zhiyuan quickly supported her, glared at Ye Ranran angrily, and roared: "have you made enough of it! The person in the photo is you, and the one with birthmark is you. As my own father, I can''t remember wrong! "


    Hearing this, ye Ranran really couldn''t control himself.


    This is her own father. In order to protect yexuefu, he would lie and belittle her!


    Seeing that everyone is talking about ye Ranran again, Mo Yutong, who is reacting to this, angrily stands up, grabs Ye Ranran''s wrist and says in a loud voice: "it''s very simple to want to know who is in the picture.


    Let''s go in and help you to see who has a birthmark in his heart. You can see it at a glance! "


    However, ye Zhiyuan protects Ye Xuefu behind him and insists: "I''m their father. Can I still remember that ye Ranran has a birthmark?"


    [the author has something to say]


    There are similarities in the outline between Rana and yexuefu.


    Su Siyuan and the photos they got were taken in dim conditions.


    So when you look at the photos, you will be preconceived.


    Have Ranran and Xiao sichen been photographed?


    The answer is: Yes!


    Where the photos are, the following story will be written.


    You can guess who will get the photos first~~

 Chapter 259

    Hearing this, Mo Yutong sneered angrily, clenched Ye Ranran''s hand, looked up at Ye Zhiyuan, and scolded: "you can''t remember wrong, but you are blind!"


    "You Ye Zhiyuan burst into a rage, "you are nothing. We don''t need you to interfere in the family affairs of Ye family!"


    The old and the young are all at war, and the atmosphere around them is not good.


    Ye Xuefu, who was still crying, turned her eyes and flashed a touch of evil at the corner of her mouth. She peeped out half of her face from ye Zhiyuan''s back and choked her mouth.


    "Ranran, if you really want to prove it, now open your clothes and let us have a look. As long as you don''t have it, the person in the photo is not you."


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the speech and said with a smile: "OK, you pull down the clothes in front of everyone first, and I''ll pull them after you."


    Trying to make her undress in public?


    OK. Ye Xuefu loses it first. She looks at it.


    Mo Yutong didn''t know what ye Ranran thought. He took Ye Ranran''s arm nervously and said in a loud voice: "Ranran, we won''t be.


    She has long been looked at impatiently, but you are not the same. You can''t implicate yourself just because she is shameless. "


    "Mo Yutong, how can you talk?" Qin Huaiyu is so angry that she raises her hand to push Mo Yutong.


    However, before she came here, Su Qingwu joined the fight.


    Soon, the scene again chaos, two mothers tearing together, eat melon, people noisy ridicule.


    A good birthday party turned into farce.


    Su was so angry that he clenched his crutch and hit the ground heavily. He said angrily in a deep voice: "everyone, be quiet!"


    In the past, everything was quiet. Everyone looked at Mr. Su.


    Although Mr. Su is old and not very strong, his anger is quite frightening.


    The powerful pressure of the control of the whole audience, no one dare to speak first.


    Even, the timid one, who was swept by him, began to shiver when he stood in the same place.


    "Ran Ran, you go in with Ye Xuefu and ask Yutong to check for you. I want to see if the Su family is blind or the Ye family is blind!"


    Mr. Su bangs his crutch hard and stares at Ye Zhiyuan with a gloomy face.


    Ye Ranran''s three rituals were carried out in the Su family. Whether there was a birthmark on her body was the most clear in the Su family.


    In front of the Su family, he dares to pour dirty water on Ye Ranran. Is he bullying the Su family?


    "Yes, today is to see whether the Su family is blind or the Ye family is sincere in making trouble!" Su Qingwu yelled angrily.


    Su Qingwu took the lead. The second room and the third room, especially the women''s families, were the most responsive. They all followed her to talk about ye Zhiyuan''s side.


    In fact, there''s no need to prove it at the moment. It depends on the reaction of the Su family and Shao Jingxuan. We all know who the birthmark is.


    Everyone looked at Ye Xuefu together.


    Ye Xuefu''s face has been white for a long time. She unconsciously holds her neckline in her hands and dare not lift her head with a guilty heart.


    She didn''t expect things to end up like this.


    Clearly everything is arranged, Su Siyuan and they are also sure that the photo is a disgrace to Ye Ranran and his reputation is ruined.


    But never thought that ye Ranran could fight back, saying that the person in the photo was her.


    What is she going to do now?


    Do you really want to be forced to go in for a self-examination?


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She held her forehead and her shoulders began to shake violently. As if she was going to commit epilepsy, she was biting her teeth tightly


    "Chev, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Huaiyu was scared to death. She came forward to support Ye Xuefu, full of heartache, "baby, don''t scare your mother."


    See ye Xuefu so painful, ye Zhiyuan is also distressed, he snorted angrily, a step rushed to Ye Ranran in front.


    The big hand fell down, directly pulling Ye Ranran''s collar, and yelled angrily: "little beast!"


    This operation is too fast, ye ran didn''t react for a while, the collar button let him open, revealed a little clavicle.


    She quickly broke away from ye Zhiyuan''s hand, covered her neckline, and stepped back two steps. Her eyes were deep, like frozen ice, staring coldly at the opposite side.


    "Ye Zhiyuan, are you still human?" Mo Yutong ran over, opened his arms to block in front of Ye Ranran, shouting angrily.


    "Get out of here, it''s our father''s and daughter''s business. I want you to see if she has any!" Ye Zhiyuan red eyes, no reason to shout.


    "Well, let''s see that!" Ye Ranran sneers and fastens the button.


    Very good, ye Zhiyuan loves Ye Xuefu. She is not willing to be his good daughter on the top of her heart. She is willing to be seen by so many people for no reason!


    "As I said just now, if ye Xuefu takes off first, I will follow!" Say, ye ran ran a step to come to Ye Xue Fu in front of, the finger falls on her neckline, a little bit of a force.


    A stab.


    Ye Xuefu''s face is as pale as paper. She pulls her collar tightly with her hands unconsciously. She is too nervous to let go.


    She didn''t expect that ye Ranran would dare to do it directly.


    "Ye Ranran, you are crazy, how can you destroy the innocence of Xuefu!" Ye Zhiyuan is still roaring.


    However, ye Ranran didn''t pay any attention to him. At the moment, her eyes were red with anger. Her fingers grasped Ye Xuefu''s collar and tore it open and close.


    Seeing that ye Xuefu''s collar is going to be completely destroyed, Shao Jingxuan rushes over and fastens Ye Ranran''s hand.


    Between the four eyes, the atmosphere became intense.


    The people who eat melon are almost holding their breath, waiting for the following story.


    However, at this time, suddenly someone broke into the banquet scene.


    This is a pretty face man, a black suit, looking at the gentle.


    His face was quiet, but his narrow Phoenix eyes were full of anger and disgust. "This picture belongs to Ye Xuefu and I don''t know who stole it and planted it on Ye Ranran."


    In a word, sonorous and powerful, after landing, instantly put aside the noise.


    The hall was as silent as a forest, and people turned back and looked at the visitors in disbelief.


    "Chen Ruolin, what are you talking about?" Su Sirui exclaimed in amazement, full of disbelief.


    "My name is Chen Ruolin, the son of the Su housekeeper." Chen Ruolin clenched his fist, held his head up and walked towards Ye Xuefu step by step.


    "Five years ago, I had an affair with yexuefu. I was photographed and made a big mistake."


    After a pause, he plopped down on his knees, pursed his lips and said, "I''m sorry for Miss Schaeffer, I''m sorry for my wife of eight years, and I''m even more sorry for the Su family.


    I don''t deserve to stay in Su''s house or appear in front of you. I apologize to the old man and I will hand in my resignation tomorrow.


    I won''t stay in Fengcheng, and I won''t affect yexuefu and the Su family any more! "


    When he said this, everyone was surprised and almost lost his chin.


    No one thought that things would suddenly develop like this. The son of Su''s housekeeper came forward and said, is the protagonist in the photo he and ye Xuefu, or was he having an affair five years ago?


    Five years ago, ye Xuefu was 19 years old. She was as beautiful as a flower. She would get involved in other people''s marriage, which is quite different from her pure appearance.


    They all look at each other and point at Ye Xuefu in a whisper. Every time, they seem to poke at Ye Xuefu''s spine

 Chapter 260

    Ye Xuefu shudders all over her body and is about to fall down. Her delicate body seems to fall apart in an instant. She insists on not letting her tears break the bank and points to Chen Ruolin.


    "What nonsense! Where can I have an affair with you? Don''t talk nonsense if you have no evidence


    "I have proof." Chen Ruolin raises his head and calmly faces Ye Xuefu. His eyes are firm and he doesn''t mean to lie at all.


    "Bullshit, you bullshit!" Ye Xuefu clenched her fist and threw it on Chen Ruolin''s head, sobbing: "come on, drive him out, he''s a liar!"


    The bodyguard of the Ye family heard this, looked at each other, hesitated to come.


    But ye Ran Ran came to Ye Xuefu with a smile and clasped her wrist, "sister, it''s no use driving him out. To solve the problem, we must face the evidence."


    "You Ye Xuefu was so angry that she almost vomited blood on the spot. Her face was as colorful as the overturned palette.


    Ye Ranran released her hand, looked at Chen Ruolin, and asked kindly, "what else is the evidence? Let''s hear it."


    Chen Ruolin pursed his lips and breathed out a long breath, like a mouth that recognized his life.


    "She has a tattoo on her waist, which is the abbreviation of the name of her first love. There are three moles at the root of her thigh, which just form a triangle. She said that they are Fengshui moles and can''t be eliminated..."


    This time, Shao Jingxuan''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. He clenches his fist and stares at Ye Xuefu with a complicated look.


    What ye Xuefu has is clear to him.


    The woman he dotes on not only deceives him, but also leads such a messy private life. How can he accept it!


    At this moment, Shao Jingxuan can''t look directly at Ye Xuefu. He thinks she is disgusting.


    Without waiting for ye Xuefu to explain, Shao Jingxuan leaves.


    "Xuan elder brother..." Ye Xuefu turns back and looks at Shao Jingxuan walking away. She looks very sad. If she doesn''t want to, she catches up with the man''s arm.


    However, Shao Jingxuan didn''t want to accept her touch, and almost exhausted all her strength to push Ye Xuefu down.


    Facing the man''s cold and unfeeling back, ye Xuefu completely collapses.


    "Brother Xuan!" She fell to the ground, covered her head and let out a shrill scream


    He was so angry that he fainted in an instant.


    Ye Ranran frowned and looked at the children. She regretted that such a scene should not be seen by the babies.


    Too messy, affecting the growth of the motherland''s small flowers.


    Ye Xuefu is taken to the hospital by Ye Zhiyuan and his wife, but the atmosphere in the hall is not immediately lively.


    Because, at the three meter high mahogany gate, Xiao sichen was standing coldly, controlling the whole audience with his own strength.


    Dark and light crisscross, as if the cold wind, bones pile up.


    You cold Mou Guang, is chilly looking at people, silent man, at the moment just like that just came out of hell devil.


    Cold as frost.


    Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes, just to the exquisite face.


    But four eyes relative, the man''s face did not change half, deep eyes, cold and compelling, can not see half the mood.


    Originally, the hall was full of hot air, and the air conditioner couldn''t keep down.


    I didn''t expect that after Xiao sichen appeared, the cold soared, the hot environment was covered with snow and ice


    It''s so cold.


    Under the condition that the needle can be heard, I don''t know who sneezed. In an instant, everyone recovered and stared at Xiao sichen.


    "Who are you? Do you have an invitation? If you don''t, get out of here Su qingzhe didn''t know Xiao sichen, so he immediately put up a score with a straight face.


    Su Sinian kneaded his temple and said thoughtfully, "Dad, this man looks familiar. Don''t drive him away first."


    Su qingzhe is still a face not happy, "look familiar what, today this kind of situation can let outsiders come in again?"


    Now this kind of situation, put unfamiliar people in again, will only make the scene more chaotic.


    In the corner, after seeing Xiao sichen''s face clearly, Meng Xiaoling, Su Qingyun''s wife, was excited and incoherent, "this... This is... Xiao''s..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Qingyun and the others in the third room changed their faces, "what? "The Xiao family?"


    Meng Xiaoling couldn''t close her mouth happily. She couldn''t say anything except giggle.


    Her reaction is so strange that it is hard to avoid the doubts of the guests around her.


    These people looked at her and wondered, "what''s the matter with the third room of the Su family? Who is the person who can make her laugh like this? "


    "I seem to have heard that just now. What did she say about Xiao family..."


    "Xiao family? You''re kidding. The Xiaos in Fengcheng won''t come to this place at all! "


    There are also three, six and nine classes in the top class. Xiao''s family is the top class, so Su''s family is lower than the middle class. They don''t deserve to be noticed by the top class.


    So, now I tell you, who will believe that the king of glory will come to the door to find the stubborn bronze.


    "I know the Xiao family won''t come, but you see the attitude of the third room of the Su family, it seems that something is wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    A minute later, the big round table is there.


    "Are you serious?" Su Qingyun looks at the woman beside him, her face shining, very excited.


    Meng Xiaoling covered her chest and her excited voice trembled. "I can''t make a mistake. It''s him."


    "Why don''t you come to find Ruirui?" Su Qingyun was puzzled.


    "Oh, it''s Xiao sichen. Can you come here at will? Now it''s time for our family Ruirui to take the initiative. " Meng Xiaoling looks back at her daughter.


    Su Sirui is still in a dazed face.


    She met Xiao sichen, but it was also a hurry.


    She didn''t even remember Xiao sichen''s expression at that time. Now her mother said that such a big man came for her. She felt like she was dreaming.


    "Ruirui, come here." Meng Xiaoling quickly pulled her daughter over.


    "Ma..." Su Sirui frowned.


    "You kid, what are you shy about? Go and say hello to Mr. Xiao. They''re here for you." Meng Xiaoling lengthened her voice with the meaning of showing off.


    After hearing this, Zhang chunfen of the second room immediately became sour and said: "there are so many people at the scene, how can they say that they are aiming at ruiruirui?"


    Maybe her daughter susya.


    Meng Xiaoling knew that she was jealous. Holding her arm, she first looked at the direction of Ye Ranran, and then she spoke slowly.


    "Because our family Ruirui has saved Mr. Xiao''s life."


    Help me? Ye Ranran was also surprised when he heard the speech and looked at Su Sirui.


    "Half a year ago, in a real estate ribbon cutting activity, our family Ruirui blocked a person''s attack on Mr. Xiao. Later, Mr. Xiao also sent a keepsake to my home..."


    Meng Xiaoling is in high spirits. She even takes her daughter''s hand, raises her arm, and shakes Ye Ranran and Zhang chunfen.


    "This bracelet is from the Xiao family. You don''t understand what it means, do you?" Asked Meng Xiaoling.


    Su Sirui was overjoyed. "Mommy, is my bracelet from Xiao sichen? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    [the author has something to say]


    At that time, ye Xingchen brought durian.


    Xiao sichen knelt on it.


    Ye Ranran: it is said that Su Sirui is your life-saving benefactor?


    Xiao sichen: wife, nothing.


    Ye Ranran: it''s said that you also sent a token of love?


    Xiao sichen: wife, I swear to God, no!


    Ye Xingchen: Mommy, I don''t believe it


    Xiao sichen: I will prove it myself!


    It''s time to clean up Su Sirui~~

 Chapter 261

    Meng Xiaoling felt guilty and said, "it''s my mother who mistakenly remembered what she told you... But it''s not too late to know now."


    Su Sirui was both surprised and happy, but he still wanted to say, "it''s not too late. I missed the best opportunity."


    Hearing her daughter say this, Meng Xiaoling also felt late. She immediately regretted it.


    If you let your daughter go to Xiao sichen with a bracelet earlier, maybe she will be Xiao sichen''s mother-in-law tonight, and her husband will be the head of the Su family.


    So, with guilt, Meng Xiaoling gave her daughter a smile, "is the mother is not good, you don''t get angry, now go to find Mr. Xiao, he has not come, must be waiting for you."


    Su Si Rui pursed his lips and looked at the gate. He was filled with emotion.


    She takes a deep breath and suppresses her fast beating heart. Instead of going to Xiao sichen, she goes to Ye Ranran and Su Laozi.


    "After a long time." Su Sirui smiles at Ye Ranran and raises her white wrist to show her bracelet.


    The white marble bracelet is very attractive under the illumination of crystal lamp.


    "I''m looking for my fiance." Su Sirui blinked his eyes, a little bit of pride passed in his eyes, and then he pretended to be humble to master su.


    "Old man, if I marry Xiao sichen, it''s better than Ranran''s marriage."


    The implication is that she is more qualified to be the head of the family in the future than ye Ranran.


    The Su old son hears speech, eyebrow slightly a Cu, a time don''t want to pay attention to this hall granddaughter.


    Regardless of his indifference, Su Sirui raises his eyebrows to Ye Ranran, moves the corners of his mouth, and makes a silent provocation.


    Then, she turned luxuriantly and walked in the direction of Xiao sichen.


    Looking at her far away back, ye Xingchen suddenly holds Ye Ranran''s hand and smiles gracefully, sighing, "Mommy, she''s so stupid."


    Ye Ranran smiles but does not speak, but her eyes unconsciously fall on Su Sirui''s wrist.


    Is that bracelet really from Xiao sichen?


    Here in the red wood door, Su Sirui took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, wait for me. I''m sorry. I don''t know what you mean to me."


    Xiao sichen looked at her coldly, but he didn''t say a word.


    Su Sirui didn''t get a response, so she gathered up her broken hair at the temples, opened her mouth, and said something to hook people.


    However, Xiao sichen didn''t move like a clock. His beautiful eyes were empty and nobody seemed to see everything around him.


    Su Sirui is more and more embarrassed. When she talks about the back, her mouth is a little stiff, and she can''t help frowning and melancholy.


    Don''t you like her?


    How can I see her making advances without any reaction?


    Over there, seeing that her father ignored Su Sirui at all, little Lori came to Ye Ranran''s side and gently shook her arm.


    Ye Ran Ran saw this, half squatted down, gently looking at her, "baby, what''s the matter?"


    Little Lori flattened her mouth and blinked her eyes pitifully. She put her arms around Ye Ranran''s neck and came up to her ear. With a little cry, she said, "I want my father to hold me. I miss him so much."


    Think of little Laurie the precursor of the disease, is particularly dependent on Xiao sichen.


    Ye ran ran immediately nervous, not much thinking, quickly put the little guy in his arms, gently nodded.


    "OK, I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you, Mommy." Little Lori said, burying her head in her chest, her shoulders trembling gently.


    Feeling the change of her mood, ye Ranran frowned and did not explain to master su. He walked straight to Xiao sichen.


    Su Sirui saw Ye Rana and the child, and immediately said with concern: "Rana, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Ranran ignored her. Her eyes fell on Xiao sichen''s face. Just as she was about to open her mouth, her arm was suddenly caught.


    Her body was not evenly stressed, and she subconsciously took two steps back.


    Then looking back, it was Meng Xiaoling''s slightly angry eyes.


    Meng Xiaoling is to see ye Ranran holding the child toward Xiao sichen, alarm bell, just don''t want to rush up.


    "Ranran, you''re too blind, don''t you see that Ruirui and Mr. Xiao are exchanging feelings?" Meng Xiaoling spoke discontentedly.


    Hearing this, ye Ranran didn''t get angry. Instead, she pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "what my aunt means is that Xiao sichen and Su Sirui are a couple?"


    Meng Xiaoling snorted coldly and stared at her with a bad look. "Can you call Mr. Xiao''s name just as you like? Besides, are you blind? "


    With that, she holds Su Sirui''s hand again and reminds Ye Ranran to look at the bracelet.


    "This is a gift from Mr. Xiao to Ruirui. Can''t you see what it means?" She asked.


    Ye Ran Ran picks eyebrows, "do you mean a token of love?"


    "Why do you want to ask? Are you stupid or do you want to ruin your cousin''s marriage? Ye Ranran, I tell you, don''t think the old man supports you, I''m afraid of you.


    With me, ruiruirui''s happiness is greater than heaven''s. whoever dares to destroy her happiness, I will fight for it with him! "


    At this time, the motionless ice sculpture finally had a response. He coughed without expression and interrupted Meng Xiaoling''s chatter.


    Seeing this, Meng Xiaoling immediately forgot what she wanted to say just now, and pushed Su Sirui to Xiao sichen, "Ruirui, Mr. Xiao, you talk..."


    Su Sirui''s face was also full of excitement. She pursed her lips lightly, and her eyes were full of spring. She raised her hand and said, "Xiao..."


    However, in the middle of her words, when her hand was hanging in the air, Xiao sichen bypassed him.


    The noble and proud man, just like he didn''t see her at all, took two steps forward and focused his empty eyes on her.


    Light up in a flash.


    He raised his hand, took little Lori from ye Ranran''s arms, gently patted the child''s back, and then gently said, "she''s bothering you again?"


    Ye Ranran raised her hand, turned the collar of little Lori down, gently shook her head and said, "no, she just missed you so much."


    "Sorry, I should be with you." Xiao sichen''s face was full of guilt. His eyes were as cold as frost just now. Now he was as tender as water.


    Just as ye Ranran was about to say something, she heard little Lori coughing.


    See small lovely eyebrow frown, pink face began to white, her heart don''t mention how painful, eyebrow twist like say hill.


    Seeing this, Xiao sichen quickly explained, "it doesn''t matter. She''ll sleep for a while. Go on eating cake."


    Little Lori is in a bad state. Where is Ye Ranran in the mood to stay and eat cake.


    Besides, there was a fight just now, and the cake could not be eaten.


    So, ye Ran Ran looked at the little Lori who was still coughing, and then looked at the old man Su who was watching him.


    With a sigh, he gently tugged at Xiao sichen''s clothes, "let''s go and tell grandfather that we won''t eat today''s cake."


    Xiao sichen looked down at Ye Ranran''s hand. Under his calm expression, there was a smile.


    He didn''t remind her, so she pulled the corner of his coat and followed her slowly


    [the author has something to say]


    In fact, the original version is, Ran Ran pulling Xiao sichen''s tie.


    Little cute people can brain repair it.


    Xiao sichen was holding the little princess, and ran ran was walking ahead with his tie.


    Then, six little princes followed Xiao sichen, surrounded by envy and hatred~~


    Ah ~ ~ I don''t know how to draw, otherwise I would like to draw this picture.

 Chapter 262

    "Mr. Xiao, you have to give me an explanation about sending me a token of love."


    Su Sirui is not willing to see ye Ranran and Xiao sichen leave. She holds her skirt in front of them and looks at Xiao sichen.


    "The woman next to you is Ye Ranran, my cousin. She has a lot of children with wild men. Do you want to follow her?"


    Suddenly, Xiao sichen stopped and his cold eyes fell on Su Sirui.


    In an instant, the autumn wind was bleak and bleak.


    The hall where more than 100 people gathered was silent.


    Su Sirui was shocked by his eyes.


    And the people around him seemed to be hurt by his cold and ruthless spirit, and stepped back. Many people covered their chest and dared not give out the air.


    Xiao sichen gives her little daughter to Ye Ranran and pulls her tie.


    Delicate features covered with a layer of frost, eyes more cold, forest.


    Su Sirui looked at him, subconsciously swallowed saliva, mouth slightly open, in the end did not dare to speak.


    Xiao sichen glanced at her, suddenly his index finger hooked, the frost on his eyebrow melted, and his delicate facial features were full of charming but dangerous smiles.


    He pointed to Su Sirui and said, "come here."


    Mellow sound, such as wine, in a quiet, especially clear, and even some moving.


    Just now, all the people who are still silent are looking at Su Sirui, and their eyes are bright.


    Will this powerful man be responsible for Su Sirui?


    Su Sirui thought that he and Xiao sichen had no chance, but now he let her go on his own initiative, still with such a good-looking expression.


    She was so proud that she had the most elegant and charming smile on her face.


    Xiao sichen''s thin lips were slightly crooked and looked like a smile, but his deep eyes were full of cold light.


    The tip of the brow and the corner of the eye are even more frosty.


    He''s more terrifying.


    "What did you say?" Xiao sichen stares at Su Sirui, his low and elegant voice doesn''t have much intonation.


    Su Sirui Leng Leng, raised his wrist, with that kind of whine can make people bone crisp off voice, "I say love keepsake."


    "It''s not that, it''s the following." Xiao sichen continued to speak, with a magnetic voice, which made people feel pregnant.


    Su Sirui gently pursed his lips, carefully recalled it, and then quite proud of it, glanced at Ye Ranran, and blinked defiantly.


    Then she continued to say, "she''s my cousin. She had a bunch of children with a wild man..."


    "With the wild man gave birth to a bunch of children..." Xiao sichen repeated her words, the voice is particularly gloomy, slender and clear fingers moved, face expressionless raised eyes.


    "Because of her, I don''t want to move the Su family immediately, but now it seems that it''s still a little late..."


    As the voice fell, Xiao sichen quickly put his hand on Su Sirui''s arm.


    Su Sirui has no time to respond, his arm has been broken to another angle.


    Then with a click, Su Sirui opened his eyes and screamed pale.


    "Ah... My arm!"


    She looked at the arm that could not be lifted suddenly, and cried like killing a pig.


    But it''s not over yet. Xiao sichen''s hand holds the white jade bracelet on her wrist and gently pinches it.


    The white and moist Bracelet broke and fell to the ground.


    There was an uproar.


    The guests were so surprised that they almost forgot to breathe, while Meng Xiaoling, who just opened her mouth, stopped in astonishment


    Xiao sichen took off Su Sirui''s arm and crushed the bracelet!


    For the Su family, this is a great shame.


    Su Siyuan threw away his wine glass, rushed over angrily, clenched his fist, and growled at Xiao sichen: "you are so arrogant, you dare to beat people in front of us!


    Your surname is Xiao, great. Do you think there is no one in our Su family? "


    "Are you su Siyuan?" Xiao sichen''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and a sneer and cold smile rose from the corner of his lips.


    Su Siyuan held his head high and glared at him, and replied, "yes, it''s me. It''s not over beating women at Su''s dinner party! "


    Voice down, the bodyguards in Su''s suit rushed out.


    Ye Ranran was still surprised, but now he was busy and looked at Xiao sichen, who was full of evil spirit.


    Her heart can''t help pulling up tightly.


    Those bodyguards are all mercenaries. Their skills are extraordinary. If they really want to do it, Xiao sichen won''t take advantage of it.


    "Xiao..."


    Before speaking, Xiao sichen''s big hand suddenly fell on her slender waist and took her and her daughter into her arms.


    Magnetic and provocative voice fell in the ear, "bracelet is Lin Mo casually sent, you don''t get me wrong."


    "I''m not asking about the bracelet, I mean those bodyguards are very powerful..." Ye ran frowned.


    "Are you worried about me?" Xiaosichen hook lips, smile at the moment without a trace of cold, full of tenderness with doting, "don''t be afraid, I have arrangements."


    As his voice fell, the bodyguards on the other side of the gate came in.


    Ye Ranran looked back and saw that Xiao Mochi, Gu Beiming and even LAN Fengjin were all here. He suddenly looked puzzled.


    She lowered her voice and leaned on Xiao sichen''s shoulder, "Xiao sichen, how can they..."


    Xiao sichen''s hand tightly around her waist, quickly kiss her ear, low voice: "soon you know."


    "Are you two not afraid of being scolded to death, for you two want to have a good face and love each other in front of so many people?"


    Su Siyuan was furious when he saw that he had been ignored.


    Xiao sichen''s eyes coldly swept all the guests, word by word, sonorous and powerful, "who dares to say she is not good, I killed who!"


    It''s quite overbearing and rampant.


    All of them shiver at the same time.


    It''s horrible!


    "Ah Chen, who is Mr. Su?" LAN Fengjin''s voice is like the warm sun in winter, which breaks the strange atmosphere in an instant.


    Xiao sichen raised his eyelids and looked at the children.


    LAN Fengjin immediately understands that he smiles gracefully to Ye Ranran and comes straight to Su Laozi.


    Mr. Su was talking to the children. All of a sudden, so many things happened. For a moment, he didn''t react. He was stunned and held his crutch.


    "Hello, Mr. Su. I''m LAN Fengjin. This is heart protecting pill. Please take it first."


    LAN Fengjin opens the box wrapped with gold silk cloth in her hand and passes a pill the size of a pea to her.


    Su old son a face doubts, "protect heart pill?"


    "Yes, what happens next may make you angry. What Rana cares about most is you.


    Therefore, as a friend of elapse, it is necessary for us to take precautions and ensure your health first. " LAN Fengjin explains.


    Su frowned and looked at LAN Fengjin, then at Ye Ranran. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Grandfather Zeng, uncle LAN is a very good person. He won''t hurt you. Let''s eat first so that you can support Mommy."


    Ye Xingchen raised his small hand, holding the big hand of Su Laozi, blooming an elegant and sweet smile.


    Mr. Su squinted deeply. After thinking for a few seconds, he immediately took the pill and put it in his mouth


    [the author has something to say]


    Assistant: President, there is a woman scolding his wife.


    Xiao sichen got up and clenched his fist: I''ll fight myself!


    Assistant: President, there is a man who wants to beat his wife.


    Xiao sichen sharpened his sword and was ready to go: I personally bombed his old nest.


    Assistant: President, there''s a man on his wife''s head.


    Xiao sichen carried a 40 meter machete.


    Ye Ranran holds her forehead, but she is helpless: Xiao sichen, this is your son!

 Chapter 263

    After su took heart protecting pills, Xiao Mochi, who was standing by the door, began to clap and attract people''s attention.


    "Good evening, brothers and sisters, this is Xiao Mochi''s live time!" Xiao Mochi''s voice was loud and he shook his hair.


    The action, the expression, how pompous, how pompous.


    No one at the scene dare to make complaints about it.


    Even if you look closely, many people show the color of excitement.


    What they saw was Xiao Mochi!


    Xiao sichen rarely appears in front of the public, but Xiao Mochi is different.


    He and the scenery media, almost three days a hot search, once a week show face.


    As long as you have a little brain, you will remember Xiao Mochi''s face, which is convenient for you to deal with in the future.


    At the moment, the man of the moment in their mobile phone actually came to the scene in person. Can they not be excited?


    But at the same time, they looked at Xiao sichen.


    They seem to have heard him just now. The Su family called his name


    Oh, my God, what a good life! I attended a birthday party and saw the two brothers at the top of Fengcheng!


    Everyone was excited, but Su Siyuan''s face was pale.


    "Close the door. We can''t even let out a fly without our order tonight." Xiao Mochi hooked his lips and snapped his fingers at the bodyguard behind him.


    Immediately after that, he just couldn''t see the people around him. With the pace of Sao Bao, he ran directly towards his brother and ye Ranran.


    Then on that delicate and handsome face, it was full of asking for praise.


    "Xiao Ranran, we''ve come to help you kill everywhere." Xiao Mochi raised his eyebrows. "This is my brother''s love for you..."


    Just said half, ye Ran Ran eyebrow micro Cu, eyes like a small knife, swish of the past.


    Scared, Xiao Mochi quickly covered his mouth, coughed twice, and said, "this is our friendship to you!"


    Ye Ranran looked at him helplessly, turned to Xiao sichen and whispered: "Ye Xuefu has gone, there is nothing to deal with here..."


    "Yes." Xiao sichen looked down at the mother and daughter in his arms, with a very serious tone.


    Ye Ranran frowned and quickly glanced at Su Sirui, who was crying on the ground, and Chen Ruolin, who was bowing to Xiao sichen.


    A conjecture suddenly appeared in my heart.


    Chen Ruolin was found by Xiao sichen, and Su Sirui''s arm was deliberately removed by him.


    Because he already knows who used the photos to pit her.


    Is he bringing someone to help her out?


    Ye Ranran looked at Xiao sichen, his heart beating wildly in vain.


    Xiao sichen didn''t look at Ye Ranran for a long time, so he quickly took a look at his younger brother.


    After receiving his brother''s instructions, Xiao Mochi immediately gathered a smile, swept all the guests coldly, word by word, and said in a deep voice: "when the photo came out just now, who scolded Ye Ranran for being poisonous and dumb first?"


    His tone is too overbearing, too bullying.


    Everyone was about to cry.


    Seeing that their reaction was good, Xiao Mochi said, "if you don''t want to be dumb, don''t mention Ye Ranran after you go out, otherwise my brother won''t destroy you, and I will..."


    When they heard the words, they swallowed their breath and nodded their loyalty.


    "We won''t talk nonsense."


    "Ye Ranran is the best in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, with them, it''s time to talk about you." Xiao Mochi said, squatting in front of Su Sirui and smiling at her red eyes.


    This kind of smile is similar to Xiao sichen just now, which makes Su Sirui tremble all over, "don''t come here!"


    "Back up your photos!" Xiao Mochi reached out and ignored her panic.


    Su Sirui''s face was pale and his teeth were shaking.


    Seeing that her daughter was so frightened, Meng Xiaoling held her heartily, looked at Ye Ranran with resentment in her eyes, and yelled: "you cruel girl!


    How dare you let them treat your cousin like this? Have you forgotten how she took care of you? "


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, light smile: "cousin to my good, I certainly will not forget, especially five years ago."


    Meng Xiaoling''s face changed slightly. She looked at Ye Ranran and exclaimed, "what do you mean, what happened five years ago! Make it clear


    "Does my aunt really want me to make it clear?" The leaf Ran Ran blinked an eye, with a pair of pure facial expression, smiling.


    "Mom... There was nothing five years ago. Don''t ask!" Su Sirui suddenly yelled, looking at Ye Ranran with tears in his eyes, "back up, I''ll give you, everything will pass, OK?"


    It means that she gives up the backup, and ye Ranran doesn''t ask about that year.


    Ye Ranran smiles and her eyes fall on Su Sirui''s face. She doesn''t miss her panic, pain and guilty.


    Her heart was cold.


    A copy of a photo that doesn''t belong to her, so you want her not to investigate what happened in those years?


    How is that possible?


    "Su Sirui, you should know by now that the photo is not mine. It doesn''t mean anything to me." Ye Ranran said solemnly.


    Su Sirui''s lips trembled a few times, forced to endure the pain, swallowed a few tears, and stood up with the help of Meng Xiaoling.


    Suddenly, she said excitedly: "Ye Ranran, five years ago, what you lost was innocence, but what I lost was love and dignity.


    You are at ease abroad. I have been laughed at at at home for three years!


    You''re still happy and your life is good. What''s your reason? Today, at this moment, let the Xiao family bully me!


    Your heart is also cruel, you are a snake and scorpion, a poisonous woman


    Five years ago, she and Su Siyuan killed Ye Ranran into Ye Zhiyuan''s trap and was seen by her fiance at that time.


    The upright fiance in a rage, high-profile with her divorce, let her be laughed at for three years.


    From then on, she secretly hated Ye Rana, and all the time, she didn''t want Ye Rana to make a fool of herself, and her shame was worse than her.


    "So, that''s why you want me to make a fool of myself today by developing more photos?" Ye Ran Ran''s faint smile.


    However, there is endless disappointment and disgust hidden in this smile.


    "I didn''t make the picture. Don''t be bloody!" Su Sirui''s eyes were wide open.


    She will never admit it. She doesn''t want to be punished by Mr. Su, and she doesn''t want people in Er Fang to laugh at her.


    "If you dare to frame me up again... I will be killed here at once!" Su Sirui is threatening.


    She believes that ye Ranran absolutely can''t bear it, and the people at the scene will definitely help her.


    But ye Ranran hasn''t made a statement yet, but Xiao sichen coldly glanced at the bodyguard on his side.


    The low voice seemed to come out of hell, "make way for her, let her die!"


    Su Sirui, pale as a paper, looked at Xiao sichen in disbelief and cried: "you... How can you let me die!"


    "You want to die, why don''t I?" Xiao sichen sneer, sharp eyes narrowed, extremely dangerous, "if you die alone is not happy, I find someone to accompany you!"


    Words fall, his cold vision then locked Su Siyuan.


    Then, two well-trained Xiao bodyguards clasp Su Siyuan''s shoulder.


    "You... Why did you arrest me! The photo has nothing to do with me. You''re looking for Su Sirui! " Su Siyuan cries out heartbroken.


    [the author has something to say]


    Xiao sichen: as a mother, do you have the mood to praise me?


    Cat sunset: Mo you


    Xiao sichen: again, no?


    Cat sunset: Mo you


    Xiao sichen: woman, you have succeeded in making me angry.


    The cat raises its eyelids in the evening, like an IA with no emotion, and taps its fingers on the keyboard


    [on November 11, 2020, men are in charge of sudden change!]


    Xiao sichen

 Chapter 264

    "It''s su Sirui. She hates Rana. She wants to harm Rana. It''s nothing to do with me. Don''t let me die!"


    Su Siyuan is a seedless man. When he knows the real identity of the Xiao brothers, he counsels them thoroughly.


    He didn''t dare to speak just now. He wanted to reduce his sense of existence and didn''t want to be discovered. He didn''t expect to be noticed by Xiao sichen.


    Su Sirui will die if he wants to. Why are you holding him.


    At the moment, Su Sirui seems to let people take away the power. His pale face reveals the breath of stillness and disbelief.


    She pointed to her brother and stammered all the time: "you... You... How do you..."


    How can you put it all on her?


    Clearly everyone has participated!


    "What am I? Ruirui, didn''t you get the photo from yexuefu and secretly hide it all the time, trying to bully Rana?"


    Su Siyuan yelled, trying to get rid of the suspicion.


    As soon as Su Sirui''s eyes closed, his tears ran down.


    She never thought that at the critical moment, her brother, in order to protect herself, put all the things on her.


    Ye Ranran hasn''t come up with any evidence yet, so he''s in a mess.


    What is this!


    "Ranran, I follow my grandfather. We are more intimate. I will never harm you. Let them let me go. Really, I''m so afraid!"


    After su Siyuan pushes everything to Su Sirui, he looks at Ye Ranran in pain and asks for mercy.


    "So, anyway, you want me to carry it down by myself, right?" Su Sirui wipes his tears and looks at Su Siyuan angrily.


    However, the guy didn''t pay attention to her at all, and still pestered Ye Ranran to beg for mercy.


    Su Sirui collapsed, lost his voice and cried: "it''s you who want to harm Ye Ranran. You call me to ask for photos. I have a call record!"


    Hearing this, Su Siyuan opened his eyes wide, his face stiff and his forehead sweating.


    His brain turns at full speed, and then he thinks of something. He winks at Su Sirui immediately, which means to let her recognize it first.


    Two brothers and sisters here dog bite dog, there is blue Fengjin guarding the Su old son, also finally is to sort things out clearly.


    At this time, he was so angry that his hands were shaking.


    He did not wait for the two men to climb and bite out the results, holding a crutch and walking heavily.


    "Hum!" Su Laozi cold hum, sharp eyes narrowed, dangerous looking at the ugly incomparable two brothers and sisters, "this is your birthday gift to Ranran?"


    "Old man, listen to me, it''s not like that. I didn''t take the initiative to hurt the time flies..." Su Sirui''s tears came out and ran down his face. He was very sad.


    "Well, didn''t you take the initiative? Do you think I''m an old fool? " Mr. Su''s face was cold, and he was really disappointed at the moment.


    He has never been ungrateful to the children of the Su family.


    But they don''t think it''s enough to hurt his granddaughter.


    Hehe, good, good!


    Master Su laughed angrily and looked at the two brothers and sisters deeply.


    Ye Ranran worried about his health, quickly came forward, "grandfather, don''t be angry, this is my grudge with them, I''ll deal with it."


    At this moment, Su''s heart, not to mention how painful.


    Look, how filial he is. At this moment, I don''t want to embarrass him. I have to deal with it by myself.


    Looking back on the past five years, instead of raising his own granddaughter, he raised these greedy goods.


    What a fool!


    Mr. Su looks at Ye Ranran with a complicated look.


    Two minutes later, as if he had made a decision, he took a deep breath, slowly vomited out, and his face became serious, pressing Ye Ranran''s shoulder.


    "I''m sorry, grandfather didn''t give you a good birthday party. I''ll make it up to you next year, OK?" Mr. Su''s eyes are full of guilt.


    On the old man''s complex eyes, ye Ran Ran thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK."


    "Why don''t you go back first and ask Mr. Xiao to let the guests go back, too?"


    Su Laozi paused, coughed, afraid that ye Ranran didn''t understand, and explained: "these two guys, I want to ask family law, it''s not convenient for you."


    Ye Ran Ran was really stunned, "ask Su Jia fa?"


    Mr. Su nodded slightly, "well, in a few days, my grandfather will give you an explanation."


    Five years ago and tonight, he had to find out.


    See the old man look firm, ye Ran Ran no longer tangled, she nodded with a smile, "good, that grandfather pay attention to the body."


    "Don''t worry, my grandfather won''t have an accident after taking heart protecting pills!"


    "Well, let''s go first."


    As the voice falls, ye Ranran raises her eyes and feels Xiao sichen''s fierce anger. She quickly shoves the little Laurie in her arms to him.


    Then, regardless of the eyes of the people around him, he summoned the six treasures directly like a war and pushed Xiao sichen to the gate.


    Xiao Mochi, Gu Beiming, and LAN Fengjin are standing in the same place, and they are still full of meaning.


    So... Are you leaving now? What about the grand occasion?


    No blood yet!


    Xiao sichen, for your wife''s sake, what about bloody rose manor?


    liar!


    After all the bodyguards of the Xiao family have withdrawn, the guests at the scene have not responded yet. They are looking at the direction of the gate with question marks on their faces.


    Brother Xiao sichen is leaving now?


    Or with Ye Ranran


    The key... Ye Ranran''s children seem to have a good relationship with Xiao sichen, and even have some similarities in facial features.


    Are they together?


    At the moment, nothing is more painful than Su Siyuan''s brother and sister.


    They had already felt the anger of master su. They both knelt on the ground, shivering.


    "Grandfather, today''s matter has nothing to do with me, you believe me..." Su Siyuan is still explaining.


    Su''s face was as cold as an ice sculpture. He raised his eyelids and said in a low voice, "don''t call me grandfather. The big room can''t hold you!"


    Su Siyuan''s face was as pale as paper, and he cried out: "grandfather... No, I can''t leave the big room. It''s Ruirui''s fault. She also participated in the matter five years ago!"


    "Su Siyuan, you are not a man, don''t talk nonsense!" Su Sirui shouts in horror.


    When ye Ranran was bullied five years ago, he must not let master Su know the truth, otherwise they will all die.


    Su Siyuan doesn''t have su Sirui''s worries. Now he just wants to protect himself. He kneels on the ground and gets close to him little by little. He grabs master Su''s clothes.


    "Grandfather, I saw it with my own eyes five years ago. I''ll tell you..."


    Hearing this, Su''s face darkened, and he covered Su Siyuan''s mouth. The light of his eyes swept the crowd and said in a deep voice, "let''s go back to Su''s ancestral hall!"


    There are so many outsiders here that he has to consider Ye Ranran''s reputation.


    Besides, family law can only be learned in ancestral halls.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Mr. Su, ye Ranran and Xiao sichen take their children out of the villa.


    When she got on the bus, she found three helicopters hovering on the roof, and even a dozen business cars in the dark.


    A scene ready to go.


    Er, Xiao sichen really plans to kill


    [the author has something to say]


    Xiao sichen: it''s my turn to celebrate my wife''s birthday. I''m looking forward to it.


    Qibao: Well, we have a surprise for mummy.


    Xiao sichen: don''t overpower my gift!


    Qibao: Dad is so stingy!


    The following plot has sugar to eat, add more tomorrow.


    Today''s double eleven, we don''t abuse dogs~~

 Chapter 265

    "Worried about grandfather?" Xiao sichen looked back at Ye Ranran with a slightly wrong look and asked immediately.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed the temple that rubbed slightly tight, some helplessly looking at Xiao sichen.


    She knew that if she said she was worried about her grandfather at the moment, Xiao sichen would definitely drop the cup and ask his people to raze Rose Manor to the ground and help her protect her grandfather.


    But grandfather''s intention is clear. He has to deal with the Su family''s affairs himself, and no one else can interfere.


    Therefore, even if she was worried, she could not do anything with Xiao sichen.


    Seeing that ye Ranran did not speak, Xiao sichen suddenly changed his face. He was slightly on one side of his body and looked at the gate of the manor with his eyes


    Ye Ranran''s heart was not good. He grabbed his arm, shook his head and said, "no, I''m hungry. I haven''t had a bite to eat since I came here at night."


    Xiao sichen dropped his eyes, his eyes fell on her flat abdomen, and said, "I''ll go back and give you something to eat."


    A listen to eat noodles, ye Ranran had spirit, repeatedly nodded, "OK, let''s go back quickly."


    After the car started, ye Ranran relaxed and leaned back on the seat, holding the mobile phone and slowly closed her eyes


    Feeling the shallow breath beside him, Xiao sichen took a look at the children and made a silent gesture.


    Then, carefully close to the past, gently lift her hair hanging on her mouth, don''t in the ear.


    Ye Ranran eyebrows moved, and then very naturally, the whole person is just in Xiao sichen''s arms.


    Xiao sichen''s body trembled and his eyes became extremely gentle.


    His broad palm gently around her waist, lips fell on her forehead, between the eyebrows is gentle color.


    "Ranran, tonight is not over yet, I will make it up to you..."


    ¡­¡­


    As the car was approaching its destination, ye Ranran was awakened by a ringing of her mobile phone.


    She rubbed her eyes. As soon as her sight was clear, she found that she was in Xiao sichen''s arms.


    And Xiao sichen is frowning at the mobile phone, as if he is angry that it wakes the little woman in his arms.


    "Er... Xiao sichen, you answer the phone first." Ye Ranran reminded, but did not leave his arms.


    This makes Xiao sichen in a good mood, his fingers gently sliding to answer.


    There was Feng Beichen''s anxious voice, "Xiao sichen, don''t get angry. This time it''s really urgent. The house is going to collapse."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao sichen''s face was expressionless, as quiet as a jade carving.


    Feng Beichen looks at the person in front of him and says, "you didn''t let Lin Mo wait here in Yunding castle. Your parents are also coming.


    Now I want to see Yao Yao and Xiao Ziqian, or they will blow up the castle. Lin Mo also has no way, can let me contact you only


    The volume of Xiao sichen''s mobile phone was at its maximum. Ye Ranran stuck it with him and naturally heard it all.


    She instantly awake, eyebrows slightly frown, after thinking for a few seconds, immediately to the mobile phone transmitter way: "Beichen brother, you first steady them, we are now in the past."


    There is no reaction, ye Ranran has said to the driver: "go to Yunding castle, hurry up."


    The driver answered, silently stepped on the accelerator, did not tell the future boss, now is on the road of Yunding castle.


    Meanwhile, Yunding castle is here.


    Master Xiao''s face is very blue. The bodyguard behind him is ready to go. He can tear down the castle at any time.


    "I said, Mr. Xiao, why don''t you be less angry at night?" The wind bends its eyes.


    With Ye Ranran''s order, he won''t fight against the old man now, and his attitude is much better.


    "Hum, who made me angry?" Xiao old son turned a breeze North Chen one eye, full face of anger irrepressible.


    The wind North Chen touched to touch chin, lip Cape tiny Yang, smile a way: "ah Chen didn''t annoy you, don''t throw pot casually."


    Xiao old son''s eyes coldly looking at wind North Chen, "he didn''t provoke me? Where did you turn my baby Yaoyao this evening? "


    "He''s my father. How can he use a crutch?" Feng Beichen laughed and continued: "you are such a fool."


    Xiao Laozi was irritated by the last sentence, and raised his hand to signal to the bodyguard, "dismantle!"


    Just as the bodyguards turned around and were ready to start immediately, the assistant outside the gate rushed in.


    "Master, old lady, the young master has come back with the young lady and the young man."


    "Young man? Is that woman here, too? " Mr. Xiao''s face is super black.


    The thought of his son sticking to Ye Ranran again made him want to destroy his family.


    The smelly boy, who is dazzled by color, has no place for them in his eyes.


    "Master Xiao, her name is Ye Ranran. She is my sister of Feng Beichen, not that woman. Please pay attention to the words." Feng Beichen is not satisfied with the title of master Xiao. He can''t help but make a voice.


    "Well, I didn''t call her fox spirit!" Master Xiao threw a knife in his eyes, took his wife''s hand, and walked straight towards the gate


    But at the moment, ye Ranran is holding little Lori out of the car, see a few bodyguards with weapons, her heart can''t help but tight.


    Sure enough, she can''t celebrate her birthday. Let''s see what''s going on tonight.


    Just when frowning, ye Ran Ran Ran''s eyes hit a group of people.


    The next second, she froze there.


    I saw Mr. Xiao standing in the light with a black face and a crutch in his hand. He was so dignified and terrible.


    And Mrs. Xiao beside him, although not so powerful, but also very bad face.


    It is not difficult to see that they are quite dissatisfied with her.


    Today, when she left ranyuan with her children, she specially told Xiao Mochi to explain to the elder that she was taking them to Rose Manor.


    Did Xiao Mochi forget to say it?


    This unreliable product is as bad as Gu Beiming!


    Xiao''s eyes soon fell on little Lori in Ye Ranran''s arms.


    See little granddaughter obediently looking at her, no uncomfortable appearance, his mood slightly better.


    But when he saw the unfriendly eyes of the little guys, he was very unhappy. He clenched his crutch and glared at Ye Ranran.


    At night, many things are magnified.


    Especially Xiao''s anger and oppression.


    Ye Ran Ran''s fierce eyes on him made him frown, and his nerves became tense.


    Seeing the atmosphere becoming more and more tense, the people around dare not give out the atmosphere.


    Everyone looked at each other and thought to themselves, when this strange atmosphere can disappear, suddenly something unexpected happened.


    All of a sudden, the six little boys put their hands in their pockets, and then they lined up in a neat row, stepped out of their short legs, and walked towards the two elders of the Xiao family


    Two old see six little guy come over, all is a surprised, didn''t slow down for a long time.


    "Grandfather, this is a present for you. I''d like to invite you to have cake with my mom." Ye Xingchen opened his mouth, and an elegant and brilliant smile bloomed on his face.


    The next second, he unfolded his little hand and there was a very beautiful bead in it.

 Chapter 266

    Master Xiao stared at Ye Xingchen''s little hand in amazement. A few seconds later, he was a little excited and surprised and said, "is this Xiangxiong Tianzhu?"


    Ye Xingchen nodded and said with a smile, "it''s the one my grandfather saw before."


    Hearing this, a kind of strange emotion poured into master Xiao''s heart. He looked at Ye Xingchen with a complicated look. Just as he was about to say something, several other treasures also opened their hands.


    Ye Xingtong was holding a sapphire in his hand. He said, "it''s an antique for my grandfather."


    Seeing the mark of sapphire clearly, master Xiao was very excited.


    Yes, this is the antique sapphire he wanted to buy for that man.


    What ye Xinglan is holding is a lighter, which is also an antique. "It was marked by my grandfather. I bought it back. I hope you like it."


    Master Xiao took it over with a smile in the corner of his eyes. Yes, he had been thinking about it for a long time.


    Ye Xinghao didn''t smile on his face. He handed him the Seven Star dagger no longer around his waist. "I''ll give you self-defense, but I don''t want you to stab my mommy."


    Hearing this, Mr. Xiao bent his mouth and looked at it with a dagger. He couldn''t help saying, "you little guy, your temper is really like me."


    Ye Xinghao didn''t answer. He stepped back two steps and let Ye Xingyu come over.


    Shy Ye Xingyu holding a white medicine bottle in both hands, his face turned red, and his voice trembled slightly, "Yeh, Yeh, this is Pearl Pill.


    Six younger brother said... Said... You want, i... I found it, I hope you like it. "


    Smell speech, Xiao old son squats down directly, the hand is also shaking even, he holds that small medicine bottle, for a long time just say: "how do you get?"


    Ye Xingyu lowered his head and did not dare to answer.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ziqian came forward, took out a check from his pocket, put it in his grandfather''s hand, and said with a smile, "grandfather, you said, there is no check that can''t be solved.


    Today is my mother''s birthday. I''ll invite you to have cake with me. If you think 50 million checks are not enough, I''ll give you another 100 million.


    No more. I didn''t save much of your allowance. "


    Master Xiao: "I''m not sure."


    This grandson, can you be more perfunctory?


    What ye Ranran taught is good, and what he gave is his good heart.


    How can he give money when he spoils it?


    When master Xiao is reflecting, Xiao Ziqian suddenly comes over and kisses him on the face.


    This is like a signal, and the other five little men''s treasures are also coming, printing a kiss on Mr. Xiao''s face.


    Then stand in a row, bow at the same time, very sincere said: "please grandma and grandpa to accompany mommy to eat cake!"


    At this moment, the picture stops.


    Xiao old son Lengzheng of looking at six small fellows, for a time don''t know how to answer.


    Mrs. Xiao''s face was filled with emotion, and she almost burst into tears.


    And ye Ranran is also silly, staring at his five treasures.


    About a minute later, little Lori''s voice suddenly sounded.


    She looked at Ye Ranran and began to sing sweetly: "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    As soon as little Lori opened her mouth, the six babies sang along.


    Seven children''s voices make the night sky less cold.


    Xiao Mochi took a look at his brother, and then joined the babies, clapping and singing with them.


    Slowly, Gu Beiming and Feng Beichen joined in.


    It''s like someone''s magic. Adults begin to sing. A simple birthday song is very warm and powerful, which infects everything in the world.


    Including those two hard hearts.


    Mrs. Xiao was so moved that she pulled her husband''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "why don''t you have a cake with her for her birthday tonight?"


    "If I want to accompany you, I won''t eat. I''m afraid of toothache." Mr. Xiao had an expression of refusal.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xiao didn''t ask. She let go of her husband and went straight to join the ranks of birthday songs.


    Now, master Xiao is not happy. He looks at his wife and grandson, and then at Ye Ranran, and his heart is cold.


    I don''t have any perseverance. I won''t ask more times?


    When he comes, can he smash her cake and leave immediately?


    So, Mr. Xiao looked at the people singing birthday songs with embarrassment. He didn''t say to go or come forward.


    At the end of the song, seven babies surround Ye Ranran and ask her to put on an eye mask.


    Ye Ranran was curious, "why wear it? Can''t you do it without it? "


    Ye Xingchen shook his head and said seriously, "Mommy, be obedient."


    Without waiting for ye Ranran to speak, Xiao sichen''s eye mask has blocked her sight.


    After that, she was led into the castle by Xiao sichen.


    The children cheered and clapped their hands to bring Mrs. Xiao in.


    Only Mr. Xiao, standing outside the gate, was so angry that he blew his beard.


    Finally, he found a step for himself, "if it wasn''t for Yao Yao''s toothache after eating too much cake, I wouldn''t bother to go in!"


    Then master Xiao went in.


    Looking at his father''s awkward Xiao Mochi from beginning to end, he held his stomach and laughed for a long time.


    He knew that his father was a proud and upright man.


    After ye Ran Ran was trampled on a piece of softness, there was no sound around.


    Even Xiao sichen''s hands did not know where they had gone.


    She stood there in doubt, about to ask, suddenly a little more weight on her head.


    Then little Lori''s breathing sounds in her ears, light, like the spring breeze blowing petals in general.


    Soft and comfortable.


    "Mommy, it''s Wang guanoh, brother. They made it by themselves." Little Lori explained.


    Ye Ranran couldn''t help raising her hand, "can Mommy lift the blindfold?"


    "Not yet. Just a second." Little Lori is smiling.


    Ye Ranran is dying of curiosity. She really wants to know what the crown prepared by her sons looks like.


    After a few seconds, little Lori''s breathing voice disappeared, and a pair of hands appeared behind her.


    Thick fingers slowly around her ear, gently lift the blindfold rope.


    The next second, the light comes back.


    In front of her eyes was a nine story cake, while under her feet were pieces of rose petals.


    Red, pink, white, put together the word Ye Ranran, forming a big petal carpet.


    Seven little babies are standing at the cake with a fist sized red rose in each pair of small hands. They smile sweetly and say in one voice:


    "Mommy, we love you."


    Ye Ranran covered her mouth and was moved to cry.


    But this is not the most touching part of the evening.


    I saw the man who was standing behind me suddenly came around to the front.


    His mouth slightly raised a few points, deep eyes rippling water like tenderness, deeply looking at the little woman in front of him.


    This vision, ye Ranran''s heart completely confused, rational reminder also disappeared without a trace.


    The ice walls in her heart melt little by little and gather into a slowly flowing stream, caressed and cared by the spring breeze


    "Don''t look down." Xiao sichen opened his mouth with a deep and mellow voice, which was both provocative, lustful and intoxicating.


    [the author has something to say]


    What gift will Xiao sichen give?


    Take a look at the next chapter. Don''t miss it. The extra is at the end.


    As for Mr. Xiao, I''ll let Meng Bao attack him first.

 Chapter 267

    Ye Ranran held the crown on his head and did not dare to lower his head. He looked down at Xiao sichen kneeling on one knee in front of him.


    Heart, plop, plop, it''s very violent.


    Is Xiao sichen going to propose?


    How should she react?


    Ye Ranran is trying to make up the details of her marriage proposal when her ankle is suddenly scalded.


    It''s the feeling of a man''s hot fingertips touching his skin.


    She subconsciously wants to move, but her wrists are held by both hands.


    Then I don''t know what it is, hanging on her ankle.


    She felt the sweetness and coldness of the thing, and the tremor of the man''s fingers touching her ankles.


    He''s nervous, too?


    Thinking of this, ye Ranran''s heart almost stagnated.


    She can''t help but lower her head, just hit a pair of beautiful eyes like the deep sea.


    What kind of eyes are these?


    Ye Ranran didn''t know how to describe it.


    I feel that nothing can enter the deep, except her.


    She clearly saw her reflection and felt the warmth that belonged to this person


    Countless pink bubbles rose in the garden of the castle.


    There is a faint fragrance of flowers all around, and intoxicating sweetness.


    "Ranran, my brother made that chain by himself." Xiao Mochi jumped out, looked at his brother, and then at Ye Ranran, and asked with a smile, "do you know the meaning of the anklet?"


    Ye Ranran slightly recovered and shook his head.


    "Tie this life, tie the afterlife." Xiao sichen opened his mouth and looked up at the treasure in his heart, "Ranran, I love you, not just now."


    Life after life, forever.


    Even, he would like to have a time machine, so that his past also love her so much.


    His voice was so provocative and his words were so beautiful that ye Ranran was completely stupid now.


    She stood there, not knowing how to react for a moment.


    Xiao sichen didn''t wait for her response. He got up slowly and blocked the light in front of her. He held her small face in both hands and put her forehead close to her forehead


    This picture is so beautiful that no one at the scene is willing to interrupt them, so they stand there quietly.


    Eat dog food!


    At that time, outside Yunding castle, Tang Siqi came down from Rolls Royce holding a gift box.


    She took a deep breath, then raised her chin slightly and walked gracefully towards the gate of Yunding castle.


    The gate is guarded by Mr. Xiao''s people. They see that Tang Siqi didn''t stop him.


    So, Tang Siqi walked in very smoothly, all the way along the bluestone path to the other side of the garden.


    Fifty meters from the garden platform, she stopped.


    Eyes straight at the light.


    The things in her hand fell to the ground and smashed with the box.


    Looking at such a scene, Tang Siqi''s eyes were red with blood.


    Jealousy and resentment turned into flames and almost burned her to death.


    Ye Ranran, I want to celebrate your birthday regardless of the past, but you are still seducing Xiao sichen. It''s too much!


    Tang Siqi is sad in his heart. He clenches his fist and wants to rush to separate Ye Ranran from Xiao sichen.


    However, she had not opened her feet, and her wrist was seized.


    The next second, her mouth was also covered, after a whirl, she let the wind Beichen carry up, directly to the door outside.


    After landing on his feet, Tang Siqi suddenly raised his head, his eyes fell straight on the bright light of the castle, and his face was ferocious.


    She pushed away Feng Beichen and roared: "let me in. I''m here to help Ye Ranran celebrate his birthday!"


    However, Feng Beichen clasped her wrist and pushed her to the ground.


    The moonlight poured down on Tang Siqi.


    Tonight, she was wearing a goose yellow dress with a cream silk scarf around her neck.


    Carrying the moonlight, her face was even more pale, sad, and even terrifying


    Her hands were on the ground, her eyes filled with tears, her lips trembled, and she squeezed out a sentence from her teeth, "I think she is the best friend... How can she..."


    "Don''t deceive yourself, Tang Siqi." The wind North Chen a hand inserts in the trouser pocket, another hand is holding the cigarette, the facial expression is cold, "you have never regarded her as a friend."


    "You talk nonsense! If I don''t treat her as a friend, I won''t remember her birthday, I won''t follow her all the time and come here to see them sweet! "


    Tang Siqi raised his head, eyes full of resentment toward the wind Beichen, "I never sorry her, is she again and again sorry me."


    "Ha ha..." Feng Beichen can''t help sneering, "if it was half a year ago, you said so, maybe I would believe it, but now, what you said, I don''t believe a word!"


    "I don''t need you to believe. I know what I think of Ye Ranran. It''s all here." Tang Siqi pointed to his chest and gasped in anger.


    "You only believe in her, you only see her pitiful, but no one can see how bitter I am... I got pregnant before I got married, and my mother and son separated before I was born.


    Now it is not easy to find, but there is no way to get together, because it is my best friend who takes away my happiness! What can I do?


    What should I do now? I''m not sorry for Xiao sichen, I''m not sorry for ye Ranran, they want to betray me like this? "


    "Did Xiao sichen promise to marry you?" Feng Beichen asked coldly, "he never gave you a promise. Those are made by your father and Mr. Xiao.


    If you want to hate and get angry, you should also find them. What does it have to do with Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen? "


    "You..." Tang Siqi tears, pointing to Feng Beichen said: "you don''t know anything, you..."


    Feng Beichen sneers. Under the cover of night, his delicate face is more ruthless. "I don''t need to know your dirty past, I just want to protect Ye Ranran!"


    Tang Siqi was stimulated by these words, and suddenly stood up from the ground, smiling a little twisted and ferocious, "am I dirty? Good, good! "


    She will let these people see that ye Ranran is dirtier than her!


    "You will regret it!"


    Leaving such a sentence, Tang Siqi staggers towards the black luxury car not far away


    The wind North Chen didn''t catch up, he didn''t want to waste words with this kind of twisted woman.


    However, just as he turned around, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a little red thing.


    He took a meal on his feet and bent down to pick up the little thing.


    It''s a key ring with a code.


    Looking at the workmanship, it''s not hard to guess that there is a USB flash drive in it.


    Feng Beichen''s fingers gently rubbed the braille sign on it.


    Soon, the tip of the brow.


    That word is Tang.


    So it''s Tang Siqi?


    Feng Beichen slightly squints his eyes, and his eyes fall on the keychain for a moment.


    Does he want to crack it and see what''s in it?


    In the black Rolls Royce, donsiqi closed his eyes and clenched his fist tightly. This is the last time!


    She won''t be stupid again.


    After thinking about it, Tang Siqi took out his mobile phone and sent out a message:


    Su Qinghua''s cemetery is in area a of the cemetery in the southern suburbs. If you destroy the cemetery, I want her ashes. Have a good cooperation


    [the author has something to say]


    Dog food is with the clue.


    Can you guess what''s in the key ring USB flash drive?


    I''m looking forward to your message area.

 Chapter 268

    In the garden of Yunding castle, the sweetness of Xiao sichen and ye Ranran did not last long.


    Just when Xiao sichen held Ye Ranran''s face and wanted to kiss her, he suddenly thought of the mechanical sound.


    Ye Ran Ran subconsciously pushes away Xiao sichen and looks around.


    However, no danger was seen.


    Instead, she saw seven giant robots two meters high.


    These robots are shaped like iron warriors in animation, with two ropes tied to each head.


    And at the end of the rope is a balloon with a small light bulb, fluttering with the wind, especially happy.


    Ye Ranran looks puzzled. When he is about to ask questions, he sees Xiao Ziqian step up first, holding the remote control in his small hand, and gently pressing the blue button.


    The next second, the robots stand in a row and raise their hands at the same time.


    "Mommy, get ready." Ye Xinglan jumps out, unbuttons his blazer, takes off his coat and throws it into the sky.


    Then one hand held his forehead, the other pointed to the sky and snapped his fingers.


    There was a lot of jazz around.


    Ye Xinglan leads the dance in front, and seven robots follow the music.


    Ye Ranran or Xiao sichen: hum, I dare say that what I want to do next is not done by other presidents!

 Chapter 269

    "You go up with the kids first, and I''ll answer the phone." Xiao sichen holding a mobile phone, looking complex to the snack counter there.


    Ye Ran Ran inadvertently glanced at the remarks on the mobile phone, see is cloud Che, she can''t help but some worry.


    Was it the children who made the castle discovered?


    "Mommy... Shall we go up first?" Xiao Ziqian took Ye Ranran''s hand and gently shook it twice. His big eyes were full of expectation.


    Ye Ranran looks at Xiao sichen''s direction, suppresses his worry and goes upstairs with the children first.


    The castle roof.


    Xinghui echoed with the light, the light night wind blowing hair, gently stroking Ye Ranran''s cheek.


    Under the children''s gaze, she can finally take the crown off her head and look at it carefully.


    This is an extremely exquisite crown, with thousands of small pink diamonds as the background, and seven special shaped and high-quality gemstones inlaid in the center.


    Just formed a little love.


    The bright and clean moonlight falls on the gems and instantly adds color to them.


    "Is this customized for you?" Ye Ranran looked at the children with both surprise and joy.


    The six little princes looked at each other, smiling and not answering.


    On one side, Mr. Xiao took a look at the crown and thought of today''s children inlaying diamonds. With a cold hum, he said discontentedly, "they stuck it with their own hands.


    It''s really good. An adult wants his children to do handicrafts to please you. Why don''t you... "


    Dead words did not exit, his mouth was covered by little Lori.


    At the moment, the lovely little princess is puffing her cheeks, like a little puffer, "grandfather says Mommy is not good, I will never talk to grandfather."


    As soon as the little princess opens her mouth, what else can master Xiao do?


    Naturally, he would press down his discontent, pretending that he could not see ye Ranran, and continued to watch the stars with his granddaughter.


    Seeing that his grandfather didn''t speak, Xiao Ziqian came over and said to Ye Ranran with a smile, "Mommy, make a wish quickly. Making a wish to the crown can come true."


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the crown, a face of sweet explanation said: "to make a wish to the meteor can be realized."


    Words fall, she can''t help looking at the sky, thoughtfully said: "unfortunately, the Leonid meteor shower in November, we can''t see today."


    "Does Mommy like to watch meteor shower?" Xiao Ziqian grasped the key point, blinked, moved his eyes to the starry sky, and then held his arm with a melancholy sigh on his face.


    "If only I were the king of the universe, I could immediately give mommy a meteor shower as a gift, let mommy make a wish on the meteor, and then our family could never be separated."


    The words of innocence fall into her ears, and ye Ranran''s eyes are slightly moist. She holds Xiao Ziqian and kisses him on his fleshy face.


    "Mommy is happy to have your crown. It''s the best and most romantic gift I''ve ever received."


    There are so many gems, all of which are pasted by children''s hands. Their heart has already surpassed everything.


    "No, it''s not enough. We''ll give mummy a better present in the future." Ye Xinghao came and said solemnly.


    Ye Xinglan also echoed, "yes, Mommy''s birthday gift is not the best, only better."


    "We will try our best to make Mommy happy." Ye Xingchen''s elegant smile.


    Xiao sichen didn''t want to disturb the children''s warmth with Ye Ranran, but in order to give yunche the opportunity to make up for his mistakes, and also to make his wife happy.


    He went over and said, "do you want to see the meteor shower?"


    "Ah?" Ye Ran Ran got up, looked at Xiao sichen, and said with a smile, "although I want to see it, it''s an astronomical phenomenon that can be met but not sought."


    "As long as you want to see it, there''s no difficulty." Xiao sichen holds her hand, then takes out his mobile phone and dials yunche.


    At the moment, yunche is planning to pack up and run.


    Seeing Xiao sichen''s call, he pinched people and tried not to faint. "President Xiao, I''m ready to run into tofu. You don''t have to scold me anymore."


    Xiao sichen said without expression, "give you a chance to make up for your mistakes."


    "Ha?" Cloud Che is stunned.


    How can he make it up?


    The fireworks for ye Ranran''s birthday made people steal the pot, leaving no residue. Now they just throw him in the sky, but they can''t make a brilliant.


    "Meteor project starts now, I only give you one hour." Xiao sichen said calmly.


    When yunche heard the words, he immediately lost his mind. Five seconds later, he said, "it''s a special service for the local tyrants of Baidi. Don''t you mean it''s flashy and not allowed to be sold in the rich circle of Shengguo?"


    "Well." Xiao sichen took a look at Ye Ranran, and then said gently: "those people use it, naturally it''s flashy."


    Yun Che: "I''m not sure."


    Well, you are Mr. Xiao. You use it to be extraordinary.


    "You only have 59 minutes left." Xiao sichen looked down at the time on his watch.


    Cloud Che hears speech, frighten a shiver, "Xiao sichen, do you want to be so ruthless?"


    Xiao sichen: "fifty eight minutes and forty seconds..."


    Cloud Che swallowed a mouthful to spit out foam, "OK, I will make up for my mistakes, hang up first!"


    Hang up, cloud Che Li hard to query meteor project orders.


    He is lucky. Two local tyrants of Baidi have ordered meteor service. At the moment, the satellite is already in orbit, waiting for the release of the metal ball tomorrow night to generate an artificial meteor.


    He should requisition first. After all, Xiao sichen''s wife is more important than his business.


    So half an hour later, yunche calls Xiao sichen who is eating cake with his wife and children on the roof.


    Yunche: "Mr. Xiao, everything is ready, ready to watch."


    Xiao sichen put down his silver spoon, looked at Ye Ranran, and gently said, "let''s go to see the meteor shower."


    "Ah?" Ye Ranran blinked. Can Xiao sichen really make a meteor shower?


    Xiao sichen got up, her long fingers raised her jaw, and her deep eyes recorded the frequency of her eyelashes.


    "Ye Ranran, you should be full of expectations at this time."


    "Er... I can''t expect it." She was afraid that Xiao sichen would blow up the moon and make a meteor shower for her.


    "You can look forward to it." Xiao sichen hooked his lips, smiling at her.


    Ye Ranran scratched his head, looked at Xiao sichen, pursed his lips and asked tentatively: "you won''t blow up an asteroid, will you?"


    Xiao sichen: "does he look so violent? Although he had this plan in the beginning.


    Ye Ranran saw that he didn''t answer, and immediately became nervous, "Xiao sichen, you really blew up? Is it the moon or Halley''s comet? "


    Xiao sichen couldn''t laugh or cry, "you just go with me to have a look."


    "Xiao sichen, is it time to rein in? If you blow up a planet, you''ll be caught. If you don''t get it, you''ll be sentenced to death... "Ye Ranran is worried.


    Xiao sichen pondered, "well, I guess it''s the last meal before my execution tonight. I don''t know what they will give me..."


    Ye Ranran immediately interrupted him, "stop, stop, stop talking. You call yunche quickly. I can''t see you die. What should I do with the children when you die?"


    [the author has something to say]


    Ye Ranran: Xiao sichen is dying. What should I do to blow up a meteor?


    Xiao sichen: wife, I will not go to prison if I promise by myself.


    Ye Ranran: then you''d better go to jail.


    Xiao sichen: wife, let''s go to jail together. We will never come out.


    Ye Ranran


    What Xiao sichen wants to give Ranran is an artificial meteor shower.


    Feasibility, you can see that Du Niang really has this operation.

 Chapter 270

    Xiao sichen browed slightly, "little fool, I won''t leave you and the children. I didn''t blow up the planet. It''s yunche''s research project."


    "Er... Really?" Ye Ran Ran touched both sides of his nose and pursed his lips in disbelief, "but I haven''t heard of any research project that can make meteors..."


    She is involved in many industries, only in astronomical research is a blank sheet of paper.


    So she can''t imagine Xiao sichen''s scientific research projects here that can make meteors.


    Xiao sichen understood her idea, put his arms around her waist and said in a soft voice: "you can see it. Don''t worry, I won''t put myself in danger.


    Because... I don''t want you to worry about me. "


    Just love me with your heart.


    Ye Ran Ran was stunned, nodded in a complicated mood, and raised his head in the direction of Xiao sichen''s fingers.


    Suddenly, a huge meteor dragging a long dress, cut the night sky, wipe out a strange incomparable light.


    This light is not like the meteor of other moments, fleeting. On the contrary, it stayed in the night sky for a long time, then slowly melted into the dark, and reluctantly withdrew from the stage.


    Then, it''s like a switch, completely turning on the splendor of the night sky.


    Each meteor appears rhythmically, just like an angel, wearing beautiful shining silver yarn, dancing the most beautiful dance on the vast stage


    At this moment, ye Ranran was fascinated by the sight. She was immersed in the beauty of the meteor and even forgot everything around her.


    "It''s beautiful." She exclaimed, with a happy look on her face.


    Xiao sichen put his arms around her waist and gently said in her ear: "less than one in ten thousand of you."


    You are the most beautiful scenery in this life, let me heartbreak but so fascinated, even if the world is turbulent, and then despair also have the courage to smile.


    At the moment, it''s not just Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen who are watching the meteor shower.


    The two elders of the Xiao family, the seven treasures, even Xiao Mochi, Gu Beiming and Feng Beichen all stood there, looking at the night sky happily.


    The picture is incomparably harmonious.


    The only disharmony is yunche''s phone.


    After Xiao sichen got through, he cried out in his voice: "ah Chen, is that enough? One hundred million has been burned... If we go on, two hundred million will be gone! "


    I''ve agreed to make money with this. We can''t miss our country for the sake of beauty and don''t think about business.


    "It''s only a hundred million dollars worth your call? Go ahead, burn a billion tonight and contact me again. " Xiao sichen extremely impatient hung up the phone.


    His wife is happy, even let him burn the property, he is also happy.


    The cloud Che that is hung up is full of black lines, wailing for the burnt silver.


    Xiao sichen, you have changed!


    Finally, yunche put down all the metal balls on the two satellites, and Xiao sichen was satisfied.


    However, ye Ranran was worried and couldn''t eat the cake. She stared at Xiao sichen and asked seriously, "didn''t you blow up the planet?"


    Xiao sichen couldn''t laugh or cry. He gently wiped the cream on the corner of her mouth with his fingers and said gently, "No


    "That..." Ye Ran Ran puffed her cheeks and didn''t know how to ask.


    "If you are interested, I will authorize you to take you to the satellite research base." Xiao said.


    "Well, well, I haven''t been to Shengguo''s satellite research base. I don''t know if the researchers here are the same as those abroad. They are all little brothers with high face value."


    Xiao sichen: "I''d better not take her to the satellite research base.


    "No, Xiao sichen." Ye Ran Ran suddenly thought of something, patted his head, looked at the men, and then looked at the babies, "I just forgot to make a wish."


    "No harm, let yunche play again tomorrow, you wish." Xiao sichen''s style is light and cloud is light.


    Ye ran ran quickly waved his hand, "no, in fact, I don''t believe in the power of making wishes. I believe that fate is in my own hands."


    Xiao sichen: "me too."


    Therefore, no matter how many people block, he will not give up, he must personally give his girl happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Yunding castle, the seven little babies stick to Ye Ranran and want to sleep with her, and Xiao sichen also has a big bed to sleep with.


    Downstairs in the living room.


    However, Mr. Xiao was irritable. He walked around the sofa one after another. Finally, he pointed to his little son and yelled at him.


    "You waste, don''t you go up and pull your brother out, can you sleep in the same bed?"


    With a glass of milk in his hand, Xiao Mochi put on a normal posture and said with a smile, "it''s not the two of them. There are still seven treasures. Don''t worry, father.


    What''s more, my brother took advantage of what really happened. Ye Ranran suffered a lot.


    You are a businessman. Why don''t you do this kind of thing


    After hearing this, master Xiao was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood? The woman had nothing to ask for, and she had five oil bottles with her.


    I''m tired to death after that


    Xiao Mo Chi didn''t like to hear this. He shook his head and said, "stars, they''re not oil bottles. They have more money than me.


    Besides, she is not a Cinderella with a bad family background. Her grandfather is Su Huayao, and her aunt is Su Qingdai. Together, these two people are hundreds of times more than the Tang family.


    My brother married her. That''s a blessing he''s cultivated for several generations! "


    "Well, what about the Su family? Did she have Yao Yao and Ziqian? Are her five cubs your brother''s Mr. Xiao sat down and looked at his little son with a gloomy face.


    "The family precepts of the Xiao family, you should recognize them when you eat them. Tang Siqi has suffered for your brother for more than four years. We must be responsible for this. "


    "Can be responsible for ah, to give money to resources, my brother said before, why must compensate people to her?" Xiao Mochi doesn''t understand.


    Usually, parents are open-minded and easy to talk. How can they get to the top in this matter?


    Mr. Xiao seldom got angry immediately. He sighed, "second, if ye Ranran''s five children belong to your brother, I will never object."


    Xiao Mochi was stunned. His brain turned a few times and slowly understood, "my father, what you care about is the coming of Ye Ranran. Give me a good comment~~

 Chapter 271

    Looking at the back of his parents, Xiao Mochi''s mood was very complicated. He sighed, "father, you will regret sooner or later!"


    "Will he regret it? I don''t know, but now I''m going to fengbeichen villa. Do you want to follow me?" Gu Beiming suddenly appeared.


    Xiao Mochi''s face turned overcast and thunderous. He threw the knife in his eyes fiercely. "In the middle of the night, there are only a few men. Can''t he avoid suspicion?"


    Gu Beiming choked and reluctantly put on his shoes, "do you think others are the same as you?"


    "Hum, I believe in Feng Beichen, but I don''t believe you!" With that, Xiao Mochi rushed over and clasped Gu Beiming''s wrist, "what did he ask you to do?"


    Gu Beiming took out his hand and immediately switched to the business mode. He said solemnly, "he picked up a USB flash drive. Tang Siqi wants me to crack it."


    "Hum... What good things can Tang Siqi put in his USB flash drive? Maybe it''s all her pictures." Xiao Mochi hummed twice, and then grabbed Gu Beiming''s arm.


    "Don''t go. Let Feng Beichen crack it by himself. It''s better for him to finish reading those and decide to sacrifice his life to help my brother eliminate Tang Siqi."


    Gu Beiming: "if Feng Beichen hears this, he will blow your head at once!


    Being entangled by Xiao Mochi, Gu Beiming has to wind up the news for Feng Beichen and gives up the plan of cracking all night.


    And Feng Beichen also thinks Xiao Mochi''s words are reasonable.


    He didn''t want his eyes to be polluted, so he put the key chain on the shelf of his study.


    ¡­¡­


    Eleven o''clock the next morning.


    Xiao Mochi yawned and sat beside his brother. He looked like he was wasting too much. "Good morning, elder brother. You are in good spirits."


    Xiao sichen with just cooked milk, Shi ran sitting on the chair, "Huacheng want to fire Ye Ranran."


    "Clams?" Xiao Mochi suddenly woke up, immediately wagged his tail and said with a little excitement: "OK, OK, can I dig my sister-in-law over?


    You don''t know, my sister-in-law''s commercial value is quite high. When she''s packaged, she''ll definitely make a lot of money for scenery media! "


    Xiao sichen''s face immediately sank down, "do you use her to earn money?"


    Xiao Mochi was stunned. Realizing what he had said, he waved his hand and said with a smile: "no, no, how dare I extract the surplus value of my sister-in-law.


    I just think that if my sister-in-law wants to crush Ye Xuefu, it must be better than Huacheng in our scenery media, don''t you think? "


    Xiao sichen looks dissatisfied, fingers gently knocked down the table, "this matter, I respect her choice."


    Xiao Mochi withered in an instant, drooped his head and muttered: "that sister-in-law will still stay in Huacheng to do things. My scenery media will never want to be a Huadan..."


    "You have to find out!" Xiao sichen''s face suddenly became serious, and her tone was just like that of the superior to the subordinate, "she went to scenery media, not to be a host."


    Xiao Mochi''s mouth slightly puffed, "is it to be a landlady? Ah bah... No, it''s the boss''s sister-in-law? "


    Xiao sichen raised his eyelids and glanced at his younger brother, "he is the boss."


    The children said that ye Ranran always wanted to run a TV station by herself.


    So in his plan, as long as ye Ranran goes to scenery media, the position of president will be given to her.


    As for my younger brother, I''ll give him a holiday for the time being.


    Understand the meaning of Pro brother, Xiao Mochi began to howl, "elder brother, you can''t have the opposite sex, inhuman ah, you know I like to do variety shows, no scenery media, I might as well die."


    Before the wailing and Howling stopped, Xiao sichen''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s a call from yunche.


    Xiao sichen hung up on him two times in the morning.


    There''s no other reason. The goods talked to him about the money burned last night. He didn''t care.


    The third one, he just hung up, came a text message.


    [Xiao sichen, it''s about your woman, come back quickly!]


    Xiao sichen glanced at it and dialed it without expression.


    Cloud Che points to open to answer is to break out to scold, "Xiao sichen, you this heartless man, have a woman not to want a man, isn''t it?


    I''ve been living and dying with you for so many years, and you hung up on me. Is my heart hurt like this? "


    "Maybe you want to be pulled black." Xiao sichen''s voice was cold, with no emotion.


    Yunche pats his chest, takes a deep breath, spits it out, and repeatedly tells himself not to have the same insight as the man in love.


    "Well, listen carefully. I''m not afraid of you. I''m kind-hearted. I''m afraid of your wife''s accident. You''ll be a widower."


    Xiao sichen stopped for a moment, then his voice was as cold as ever, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Hum!" Yunche rolled his eyes to his mobile phone and said, "I thought you were more interested in this woman, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Xiao sichen impatiently interrupted him, "say the point."


    Cloud Che vomited a breath, "now know heartache?"? Call me brother yunche. Maybe I''ll tell you when I''m in a good mood. "


    "Well, you can try the next life." Xiao sichen sneered, and his tone was obviously murderous.


    Knowing that the joke had gone too far, yunche did not dare to make any more noise, so he said, "my people just said that they saw your woman in the art black market in the northern suburb of Fengcheng.


    It''s said that she''s asking Jia Chenghao about the level of Jia. Needless to say, she used to be a sheep in a tiger''s den. "


    "Pa..."


    Xiao sichen hung up the phone before he finished there.


    Jia Chenghao and Xiao sichen certainly know that they are bullies in the art circle.


    Xuanyi street in the northern suburbs is his territory, and all forces in Fengcheng will not easily set foot in that street.


    It''s definitely not easy for ye Ranran to call on Jia Chenghao.


    "Oh... Brother, what does yunche say? You look so ugly." Xiao Mochi touched his chin and asked all over his face.


    Xiao sichen''s eyes narrowed and his expression was indistinguishable.


    Without waiting for Xiao Mochi to ask again, he had already walked towards the study on the second floor.


    Then less than ten minutes later, he came down, took his brother''s collar, and said in a deep voice, "go to Xuanyi street, how many more people will you take?"


    "Isn''t Xuanyi Street Jia Chenghao''s? What are we doing over there? " Xiao Mochi didn''t understand.


    Xiao sichen didn''t answer. He pulled him out quickly


    Half an hour later, the two brothers'' helicopters hovered over Xuanyi street.


    Xiao Mochi is holding a monitoring computer in his hand. He is watching Ye Ranran''s video.


    After going out in the morning, ye Ranran went directly to find more money.


    She changed a motorcycle outfit at Qian Duoduo''s house, tied the newly bought knife to her thigh, made sure it was safe, and took Qian Duoduo to Xuanyi street.


    At the moment, they are standing outside the old table Gallery in the center of Xuanyi street, waiting for a reply.


    "Are you sure we have the evidence we need?" Qian Duoduo asked.


    [the author has something to say]


    Good news, good news!!


    Mr. Xiao sichen won the first championship,


    Best demolition team leader title!


    See the follow-up for details~~

 Chapter 272

    Before 8:00 in the morning, Huacheng''s internal network sent a notice to blacklist Ye Ranran''s program group.


    And he pasted a lawyer''s letter asking them to pay for the famous Van Gogh painting.


    It''s obvious that they are responsible for the damage of famous paintings in Huacheng.


    Ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo are not wronged by others. Even if they leave Huacheng, they have to go in vain.


    So they made a phone call and decided to find evidence to fight Mr. Shao.


    "That painting of Jennifer is a fake. Jia Chenghao must have dealt with it. Now as long as he gives testimony, Mr. Shao won''t try to blackmail us." Ye Ranran looks at Qian Duoduo and decides.


    Qian Duoduo nodded, but still worried, "Jia Chenghao is not easy to deal with."


    Ye ran picked up her eyebrows and was about to say something when a man in a leopard print shirt came out of the old table gallery.


    He took off his sunglasses and looked at Ye Ranran unkindly. "Are you looking for the moat master?"


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at the man indifferently, took out a business card from his pocket and threw it into the man''s hand, "right, can I enter now?"


    The man holding the card, sniffed the smell above, sideways to make way, said with a smile: "only you can enter, she is not beautiful enough."


    Ye Ranran nodded and said to Qian Duoduo, who was gnashing his teeth: "don''t be afraid, I will come out soon."


    Qian Duoduo frowned, clasped her wrist, shook his head and said, "forget it, that product is not a good thing."


    Ye Ran Ran patted the waist side, smile meaningful, "I''m more difficult to deal with."


    With that, she blinked her eyes, made a victory gesture, turned and walked towards the gate


    On the helicopter, Xiao Mochi saw Ye Ranran go in alone, and immediately showed a worried look, "meow, Jia Chenghao won''t covet my sister-in-law''s beauty.


    Let her go in alone in broad daylight. What do you want to do? My sister-in-law is too simple. Don''t you know it''s a tiger''s den? "


    "Put the spider in!" Xiao sichen''s cold voice suddenly rang out.


    "Oh, oh... I almost forgot that our surveillance spiders are very hardy." Xiao Mochi''s fingers were tapping on the keyboard quickly.


    He just wanted to put two in, but before the instruction was finished, he found that his brother had already called yunche.


    "S37 series killing spiders, put in Xuanyi Street immediately."


    After the chilling voice fell, Xiao Mochi''s hand trembled and said, "brother, are you going to demolish Xuanyi street? Don''t be so violent. You''ll scare your sister-in-law... "


    ¡­¡­


    The old table gallery is one of Jia Chenghao''s luxury houses. It is Gothic in appearance, but it is as luxurious as the Louvre.


    All kinds of famous paintings, genuine and fake, a wide range.


    After ye Ranran came in, the machine servant at the front door came over, closed the door, and then unlocked the infrared monitoring system.


    The super large LED screen rises slowly, behind the imitation of David''s sculpture, Ding, completely lit up.


    Ye can see her face on the big screen.


    "Tut tut... Your face is more beautiful than in the video. It''s really earth shaking." Jia Chenghao was sitting on the Trojan horse with a red wine glass, his eyes narrowed.


    "Thank you for your praise. You are more surprising than the rumor." Ye Ranran looks at him with a smile.


    When Jia Chenghao heard this, his fat face flashed a touch of unknown meaning. He looked up and drank the red wine lazily. Then he touched his chin and looked at Ye Ranran.


    "I have an antique sofa from Louis XIV. Would you like to have a look?"


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows and swept her eyes around the man. She noticed that his zipper was still half open, which immediately gave birth to a kind of nausea.


    "Why, don''t you want to see it?" Jia Chenghao waved, as if he had no patience.


    Ye Ran Ran took a step forward and stood at the imitation Venus sculpture, embracing her arms.


    "I didn''t come here to see art works. I want to know if van Gogh''s sunflowers were sold to a woman named Jennifer.


    Who copied that painting? I want all the sales records and fake information. "


    Jia Chenghao smell speech smiling staring at her, muddy eyes put green light, eyes wantonly fall in her slender waist below.


    "Great beauty, when you come to Xuanyi street, you have to understand the rules here, either give money or give people, otherwise... I have no obligation to provide information for free."


    What he expressed was very clear, that is, ye Ranran either gave money or slept with her.


    Ye Ran Ran narrowed her eyes slightly, raised her lips, and laughed quietly and brightly.


    "What if... I don''t want to give money or people?" Ye Ran Ran''s hand on the waist, eyes suddenly a cold.


    Jia Chenghao smiles, darkens the red button on the Trojan horse, and then comes down slowly.


    Five seconds later, several machine servants at the door suddenly took off their maid clothes.


    With a few clicks, the servant robot immediately becomes the killer mode.


    One by one, the eyes were red, and the top of the head was electric current.


    They are holding iron bars, playing nine whip, as well as holding iron bars and chains. They look extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    "Great beauty, no one told you that my old table Gallery in jiachenghao is easy to get in, but difficult to get out? I advise you to be smart, or it will hurt you. "


    Jia Chenghao''s eyes are obscene. His fat claws have untied the whip on his waist, and he waves it to Ye Ranran''s direction twice.


    Ye Ranran has been disgusted by the operation of the goods.


    She wanted to have a good talk with the goods, but now... There is no need.


    Meanwhile, in the helicopter.


    Xiao sichen''s face was very ugly. In the cramped space, the temperature plummeted, freezing almost everyone.


    "Smash the gate of Xuanyi street, immediately!" Xiao sichen is giving an order to yunche on the other side of the mobile phone.


    Cloud Che Leng Leng, nervously rubbed to rub temple, "my Xiao always, you think clearly, Jia Chenghao background is not simple, don''t rush a crown to anger, cause a big trouble for oneself."


    "You don''t understand me?" There was a threat in Xiao sichen''s tone.


    Yunche took a deep breath and knew that Xiao sichen was angry. He could only say, "OK, don''t get excited. I''ll let them surround Xuanyi street first."


    And now, in the old table gallery.


    Jia Chenghao''s robots have all come to surround Ye Ranran.


    And that wretched man also took off his coat and suit, one by one, unbuttoned his shirt, "big beauty, robots don''t have heart, they don''t know how to pity jade.


    But I''m different. You follow me obediently. I can give you not only the information you want, but also the works of art here. "


    Jia Chenghao seems to think that this is not enough temptation, and said: "even... I can marry you, give you a lifetime of glory and wealth."


    Ye Ran Ran gently picked the tip of her eyebrows, and a sweet smile bloomed on her delicate face.


    But deep in the eyes of those stars, there is a strong murderous spirit hidden.


    Marry him?


    What do you think.


    "Beauty, I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it." Jia Chenghao said, with his back to Ye Ranran, raised his hand and pretended to look at the time.


    "Listen, ten, nine..."


    [the author has something to say]


    Xiao sichen: there are two kinds of goods every year, especially this year.


    Jia Chenghao: what did you say? It''s too windy for me to hear.


    Xiao sichen: I said, get off!


    Jia Chenghao holding the post, trembling and shouting: boss, I have this post, I really can''t dismantle it.

 Chapter 273

    However, when Jia Chenghao counted to five, the voice behind him was wrong.


    He suddenly turned back, but saw Ye Ranran with a sharp dagger in his hand, and turned around the robot fiercely.


    Click... Click


    Mechanical sound sounded, the next second, several robots fell to the ground in uniform action.


    The silver wire around their necks broke and sparked at the same time.


    "You..." Jia Chenghao gaped, and his fat claws even trembled. After shouting for several times, he regained his mind. "How did you do that? That''s the most advanced machine killer in China! "


    In less than five seconds?


    Jia Chenghao couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Ran Ran stepped on the back of one of the robots, tilted his head and said with a smile, "have you ever asked who was involved in the design of this robot?"


    Smile calm voice, slanting chilly pressing.


    Jia Chenghao directly confused, "it can''t be you?"


    Ye Ran Ran lowered her eyes. Her curly eyelashes left a beautiful shadow on her lower eyelids. Her upturned mouth moved, spilling a cold smile.


    The next moment, like a swift cheetah, she rushed to the man.


    The chain in his hand quickly around the man''s neck.


    When Jia Chenghao reacted, the cold feeling of the chain had made him tremble.


    "You... You... You..." after stuttering a few words, Jia Chenghao yelled at the top of his voice: "fools, if you don''t squeeze in, I''m going to die!"


    When ye Ranran heard this, she moved her eyebrows and said with a smile, "tut... You want to find someone to be buried with. OK, let them in. I''ll take you to the West."


    Jia Chenghao was so scared that he swallowed his breath and raised his hand to deal with Ye Ranran.


    He was directly hit by a fist in his lower abdomen. He bared his teeth in pain and sweated on his forehead. "You''re just a woman. No matter how tough you are, you can''t deal with my professional thugs!"


    Ye Ranran raised his foot and kicked his knee. The man immediately knelt on the ground.


    Then she tightened the chain.


    Jia Chenghao''s breath became a lot shorter. His face turned red and he bit his teeth and threatened, "listen, they''re coming, you... You..."


    At this time, the first group of people who rushed in stood five meters away from ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran fingers gently open the thigh pocket, then took out five silver knives, stood on his side, raised his left hand, blade aimed at the visitor.


    "Swish" and "swish" a few times, the knife flew out, facing the right chest of the comer, and poked in accurately.


    The blood overflowed, and the men were all dumbfounded.


    However, before they had time to say anything, ye Ranran''s fingertips moved, and the knife that poked into the man''s chest was pulled out again.


    Jia Chenghao looked in horror and found that there was thin wire on the knife.


    The light fell on the wire with a dazzling halo.


    Those a few men cover chest, unbelievable looking at Ye Ran Ran.


    "Do you want to try again? Wait a minute, it''s on the left. Oh, I''ll hit the heart Ye Ranran''s voice is chilly.


    Several men don''t want to, turn around and run.


    Jia Chenghao roared angrily: "useless fool, just a woman. As for being so afraid?"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Ran Ran took out a knife and put it on Jia Chenghao''s cheek, then slowly moved to his left ear.


    Eyes suddenly a cold, "you owe me an ear, today I come to take back."


    Voice down, silver flash, Jia Chenghao holding his head, heartbreaking howl, "ah ah... Pain, pain to death!"


    Ye Ranran has loosened the chain, giving the goods a chance to roll on the ground.


    After five minutes, Jia Chenghao covered his bleeding ears and looked at Ye Ranran in horror.


    "You... Are you that Su Qi?" He has offended a lot of people, but he owes only one ear.


    That is Su Qi, a woman who is more terrible than the devil.


    Jia Chenghao now regretted his death. He really wanted to go back in time and cooperate with Ye Ranran early.


    Ye Ran Ran held his arm and said with a smile: "now that I remember, let''s do things."


    "I... my ears hurt. Can I go to the hospital first?" Jia Chenghao asked.


    "What do you think?" Ye Weiwei tilted her head, folded her smile and looked extremely impatient.


    In the afternoon, I have to go to sweep the tomb. If I go late, I will miss master Wuwang''s Dharma meeting. She has made an appointment for a long time, so I can''t delay it.


    "I... I do things first." Jia Chenghao stood up slowly, with tears and snot, one hand covering his ear, and he did not dare to let go.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at him, quickly pointed his acupoints with his fingers, and then said, "you know the rules of the night demon gate, ten minutes later, one less finger."


    "No... five... Five minutes is enough. That painting is sold to acquaintances. I have a special file." With that, Jia Chenghao moved quickly to the small bookshelf next to him.


    Less than a minute later, he found the record of Shao''s purchase of fake paintings, carefully peeking at Ye Ranran, "here."


    Ye Ranran is wiping the blood on the knife with a paper towel. She moves slowly. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes are covered with thick clouds, giving people a sense of black clouds pressing the city.


    The fright made Jia Chenghao''s hair stand up.


    He vomited and handed over the information, "seventh master, do you have any orders? If not, I''ll... I''ll treat my ears. "


    Ye Ranran took out a recording pen from his pocket and said, "who, when and how much money did you spend on the painting, make it clear."


    Jia Chenghao wiped his tears, took the recording pen, and pressed the start button: "it''s the Shao family. Half a month ago, he issued a 500000 IOU, and I got a fake Van Gogh sunflower here..."


    This recording just touched, suddenly a boom came.


    The leopard print man who had been guarding the door rushed in nervously and said: "Mr. Hao, someone broke our door.


    Now there are still some demolition teams outside. They say they are going to demolish our street. "


    "He''s your father, who knows nothing about life and death... I dare to live in Laozi''s place..." in the middle of the speech, seeing ye Ranran''s face is not good, Jia Chenghao suddenly changed his face.


    "I''ll record for the seventh master first. Those are not important..."


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t speak, looking leisurely playing with the knife in his hand, and Yu Guang swept the leopard print man lightly.


    Leopard male noticed the killing intention on her body, moved to the gate, stood with his back against the wall, and did not dare to move.


    In the helicopter, Xiao Mochi''s hand moved down from the keyboard, supporting the chin that almost fell off.


    "Brother, was that really my sister-in-law just now? A knife killed the machine killer, not to mention, it was... So simple and rude... It was... My idol. "


    [the author has something to say]


    Xiao sichen''s face was expressionless, but his heart was excited.


    Ah... My wife is so tough and handsome.


    Xiao Mochi: brother, are you not afraid of future domestic violence?


    Xiao sichen: I haven''t been beaten before. Moreover, my wife beat me because she loved me.


    Xiao Mochi: No, no~~

 Chapter 274

    "Well." Xiao sichen answered without expression. However, his well-defined fingers were tightened. On the back of his white hand, there were faint veins.


    Obviously, he was not as excited as Xiao Mochi.


    What he worries about is that ye Ranran exposes his identity in front of Jia Chenghao and will be targeted by the enemies of the night demon gate.


    Xiao Mochi didn''t realize the difference between his brother and his brother. He felt his chin and worshiped him with all his eyes. "In the future, you don''t have to take a bodyguard when you go out. You''ll be invincible with your sister-in-law.


    I don''t know who my sister-in-law learned these operations from, mu Ziheng or the guy from the night demon gate... "


    After that, he felt a cold wind above his head, and a sad thought came into his mind: he knocked over his brother''s Vinegar jar!


    "Land, now!" Xiao sichen''s voice was as cold as iron, without half emotion.


    "My sister-in-law has taken care of it? Why... "Xiao Mochi didn''t dare to finish, directly covered his mouth, and honestly lowered his head.


    Inside the gallery, Jia Chenghao kneels on the ground and stares at Ye Ranran''s knife for fear that she will cut off his other ear.


    All the people in the night demon gate are lunatics, and Su Qi is the best among them.


    "Seventh master... You... What you want... I... I''ve given it to you. Can you let me go?"


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t speak, and her slender fingers played with the silver knife.


    It was a cold and heartless knife, but in her hand, it was like a flower, dazzling and at the same time, it gave birth to the fear of death.


    Jia Chenghao was about to cry. He kowtowed and begged for mercy. "Seventh master, I really didn''t do anything sorry for you any more. Please forgive me!"


    Didn''t do anything wrong to her?


    Ye Ranran hooked his lips, stopped the movement of turning the knife on his hand, and then leisurely said, "where''s the specimen I asked you to find?"


    Three months after entering the night demon gate, Arthur found out that the two children she lost in the hospital were made into specimens and sold through the black market of art.


    Three years ago, she detained Jia Chenghao abroad and asked him to find specimen information.


    But Jia Chenghao gave her a destroyed information, that is, at that time she ordered one of Jia Chenghao''s ears.


    Last time Tang Siqi said that the two children were not dead, which made her hope again.


    So at the moment, she must force Jia Chenghao to find out the information.


    "Seventh master, the information at that time was really destroyed. I only had the original hard disk. Otherwise... You can take the hard disk back and crack it yourself?" Jia Chenghao pointed to a row of hard disk shelves behind him.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at it, thought for a few seconds, and said, "OK, you give me the hard disk... It''s better not to have a moth this time, otherwise... What I want is life."


    Jia Chenghao swallowed his breath and nodded, "seventh master, don''t worry, I dare not this time!"


    Ye Ran Ran sneered, didn''t say much, waiting for him to take the hard disk.


    However, when she just got the hard disk, there was a rumbling sound outside, which was even louder than the door before.


    It seems that it''s near them.


    "Hao Ye... A lot of people from the demolition team have... Already knocked down several villas." People rushing in from outside, wailing.


    Jia Chenghao smell speech, angry face distortion, but still dare not in front of Ye Ranran angry, he carefully mouth: "seventh master, I first go out to have a look?"


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes were like a sharp blade. She swept the man coldly and nodded: "well, you go!"


    Jia Chenghao, like a general amnesty, rushed out with his tail between his legs.


    At the moment, the sound outside is earth shaking, and ye Ranran suddenly remembers that Qian Duoduo is still there.


    There is a demolition team, the scene must be chaotic, she wants to go out to watch, don''t let those people hurt money.


    When ye Ranran went out, it was already dusty outside.


    Before row upon row, crowded streets, now a mess, like the general desolation after the earthquake.


    After finding Qian Duoduo, ye Ranran noticed what was around him.


    Dozens of meters high crane hanging two meters in diameter of the iron ball, is hitting the wall of the house.


    Excavators, bulldozers, wreckers, loaders, neatly arranged, orderly demolition work.


    If these are on the normal construction site, there is no sense of violation.


    But what they are demolishing is Xuanyi street, and those who are directing the demolition and those who are driving excavators are all bodyguards in black suits and with a sense of coolness


    Ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo were shocked.


    Under Jia Chenghao''s heart splitting curse, Qian Duoduo pulls Ye Ranran''s arm and looks stunned, "Ranran, now the demolition team has changed its shape?"


    Ye Ran Ran blinked, touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "maybe it''s not an ordinary demolition team..."


    Looking at the high-rise buildings rising from the ground turned into ruins in an instant, Jia Chenghao rolled up his sleeves and pointed to a helicopter that had just landed with anger on his face


    Before the swearing words came out, a voice came from the dust


    "Ye Ran Ran..."


    Ye Ranran was stunned and followed the voice.


    The next second, she opened her eyes wide, "Xiao sichen?"


    Why is he here?


    And... This demolition team is not from the Xiao family, is it?


    Ye Ran Ran thought, eyes quickly swept over the bodyguards'' suits.


    Seeing the familiar Xiao family logo, there is nothing I don''t understand.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao sichen came over, like a natural iceberg, with its own cooling effect.


    Ye Ranran felt the anger on the man, subconsciously shrunk his shoulder, and his eyes dodged and answered: "follow money guide to buy paintings."


    Xiao sichen had no waves on his face, but his voice was colder than just now. "Do you know where this is?"


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t dare to look up and murmured in a low voice: "I know, the black market of art is very terrible... But..."


    Xiao sichen, actually I am more terrible than them.


    "How dare you come by yourself when you know how terrible it is?" Xiao sichen stares at her without expression, with a faint surge in her calm tone.


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips, still did not dare to look up, "not afraid of trouble..."


    "No trouble." Xiao sichen looked at her with her head down, like a cat who made mistakes. The evil fire that just came out of her just now disappeared.


    He reached out his broad hand and touched her head, with a much softer tone. "It''s my supreme honor to deal with your troubles.


    So, don''t always fight alone. Remember, at any moment, there''s me behind you, eh? "


    When ye Ranran heard the speech, he raised his head and was about to open his mouth, but he looked into Xiao sichen''s eyes.


    In an instant, on the calm sea, there were ripples.


    There seemed to be silence all around. There were only two of them here at the moment.


    Indignant Jia Chenghao looked at Xiao sichen and ye Ranran, and said with great dissatisfaction: "Hello, Xiao sichen, before staring affectionately, would you please compensate me for Xuanyi street?"


    A moment later.


    Jia Chenghao saw that they were still looking at each other and covered his ears in anger: "Xiao sichen, are you still not human?"


    [the author has something to say]


    Jia Chenghao: it''s too bullying dogs. My old nest is gone. They are still spreading dog food.


    Xiao sichen: do you have any opinions?


    Jia Chenghao: I have a big opinion.


    Xiao sichen: then I''ll tear you down!


    Spoiler, after the hard disk is repaired, there will be videos of children being taken away.


    You can guess who took the baby.

 Chapter 275

    Hearing Jia Chenghao''s words, ye Ranran''s eyes lit up and looked at him coldly, "what did you say just now?"


    Jia Chenghao smell speech, look up at Ye Ranran, to her that pair of gloomy eyes, leg a soft, almost give her kneel down, "I... I didn''t dare to say anything."


    Ye Ranran chuckled and touched the knife on his waist. "Xuanyi street is an illegal building. It''s time to demolish it, isn''t it?"


    Jia Chenghao''s Xiao sichen looked at him coldly and said in a deep voice with powerful and pressing authority: "it''s not me, who is it?"


    Jia Chenghao tightly pursed his lips and stared at Xiao sichen''s face.


    The brain is turning rapidly, analyzing the end of the confrontation with Xiao sichen


    Finally, he swallowed his breath, covered his ears and said, "yes, you have to dismantle it, but you have to give me time to clean up the paintings and sculptures. I''m not all fakes here..."


    Xiao sichen glanced at the old table gallery without expression. His voice was cold, and he said, "confiscate!"


    "Forfeiture?" How do you... Poof... "When Jia Chenghao heard of the confiscation, he was angry and almost vomited blood.


    At last, his face turned white and his eyes closed, and he passed out completely.


    Xiao sichen kicked him and winked at the bodyguard beside him.


    The well-trained bodyguards immediately came up to control Jia Chenghao and his people.


    As for Xiao sichen, after he gave the demolition order, he took Ye Ranran and they left Xuanyi street first.


    ¡­¡­


    Ranyuan.


    Ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo sit on the sofa in the study, straighten their waist, but they dare not look up.


    At the moment, they seem to have scored zero in the exam at the same time, and they are caught in the office by the teacher. The countdown of education continues to ask for a wave of praise~~

 Chapter 276

    "Qian Dao, don''t you also want us to enter a better platform? At present, scenery media is the best. After we terminate our contract, let''s try the scenery, shall we? "


    Ye Ranran directly ignores Xiao sichen''s embarrassment and tells Qian Duoduo excitedly.


    However, Qian Duoduo''s expression is extremely tight. She glances at an ice sculpture.


    At the moment, this ice sculpture is terrible to kill.


    "Master, you have a phone..."


    The strange ring of mobile phone suddenly rings, which saves Qian Duoduo from this terrible atmosphere.


    She held up her mobile phone, looked at the number, and said in a hurry, "my old man urged me to go back. Please talk to Mr. Xiao first."


    Then, without waiting for ye Ranran to answer, Qian Duoduo has already slipped away


    The study fell into silence.


    Ye Ran Ran lowers his head and absently looks at the documents in his hand.


    "Cough... Xiao sichen, I''ll go out later." Ye Ran Ran suddenly thought of sweeping the tomb and immediately raised her head.


    "Where to?" Xiao sichen asked coldly.


    Today, he definitely won''t let Ye Ranran go out alone.


    "Er... I''m going to sweep my mother''s grave with the stars. Well... Can you lend me a business car? After all, I have too many children to sit in an ordinary car. Ha ha ha... "


    Ye Ranran scratched her head and tried to keep smiling.


    Xiao sichen''s face is still like ice, but his tone is not as bad as before, "I''ll go with you."


    "Ah?" Ye Ranran was stunned and muttered in a low voice: "no, we don''t have the degree that... You can accompany me to sweep the grave..."


    "We don''t have that kind of relationship, but Yao Yao and Ziqian, don''t you take them with you? Yao Yao''s physical condition is not good. How can you take care of them at the same time when there is an emergency? " Xiao sichen''s face was calm and straight to the point.


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, immediately think of last night little Laurie said uncomfortable things.


    Today, she not only needs to sweep the grave, but also has to find master Wuwang to do something. She really can''t take care of seven children by herself.


    "Well..." Ye Ranran nodded.


    Finally, after lunch, ye Ranran and her children, Xiao sichen, Gu Beiming and Xiao Mochi, get on the black business bus together.


    Ye Ranran said that Xiao Mochi would not go with Gu Beiming.


    Two people insist on following, saying that Xiao sichen takes care of the children, they take care of Xiao sichen.


    Ye Ranran is also speechless.


    When we got to the entrance of the cemetery, we saw several official cars parked there.


    The cemetery staff in black suits are busy back and forth, some holding umbrellas, some holding urn boxes, as if there were some big problems here.


    Ye Ran Ran observed for a while, left around right around, just found the person in charge of the cemetery, "Sir, what happened here?"


    "Oh, a lot of cemeteries in area a have been damaged by human activities. We are dealing with them. Are you here to sweep the Tombs? In which district?


    If it''s Zone A, check it out and see if there''s any damage to the urn. " The person in charge replied.


    Ye Ranran''s face sank down, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    So, ye Ranran came over and said to Ye Xingchen, "there''s something wrong with the cemetery. At the moment, area a is in a mess. Will you wait for me with your younger brother and sister?"


    Ye Xingchen''s face was full of seriousness, holding her waist, "Mommy, remember you have us."


    No matter what the problem is, their brother can solve it for her.


    Ye Ran Ran leaned over to kiss her eldest son''s little face, "OK, Mommy knows. You must be good. "


    With that, she turned to go, but Xiao sichen came to hold her wrist, "I''ll accompany you."


    Ye Ranran shakes her head and looks at little Lori, "Yao Yao needs you."


    "Mommy, I''ll follow my brothers. It doesn''t matter. Let daddy go with you. He can protect you." Little Lori came over, holding Ye Ranran''s hand and shaking it gently.


    Ye Ran Ran opened her mouth and didn''t say a word of refusal. At the moment, seven babies were looking at her at the same time.


    They blinked my eyes innocently, then opened their mouths and said in one voice, "Let Daddy protect you."


    Finally, ye Ran Ran had no choice but to tell Xiao sichen: "since the children ask, please accompany me to have a look."


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were dark and shimmering. He nodded and said, "no trouble."


    Cemetery area A.


    Many of the stones were broken into pieces.


    The chrysanthemum worshipped in front of the tomb was trampled to pieces, and they told the public how hateful the murderer was with their tragic situation.


    Ye Ranran was restless, surrounded by the discussion of the cemetery staff.


    "Who is so wicked that the dead are not peaceful!"


    "Dozens of tombstones will be destroyed if they are destroyed. It''s really because there is no monitoring here, so you can do whatever you want?"


    "Now I hope the urn hasn''t been taken away..."


    Hearing these people''s words, ye Ranran became more and more flustered and uneasy. She even walked several circles and didn''t find her mother''s tombstone.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter with the urn of the tombstone? It''s gone! " A man exclaimed in a startled voice, then burst into a foul language and called his colleagues to come.


    Ye Ran Ran looked up and saw the position of the staff. Her pupils suddenly contracted.


    The picture of her mother''s tombstone hovered in her mind, making her nerves tense into a line bit by bit.


    Her palms were tense with cold sweat, and even her breathing became irregular.


    Xiao sichen has been standing behind her, looking at her shoulder trembling slightly, eyes color sink, immediately up, holding her hand, whispered: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Ye Ranran didn''t answer. She clenched her teeth, took a deep breath, held it in her chest and didn''t spit it out. Then she closed her eyes and finally stepped forward.


    "I''ll go. There''s also an urn stolen here. People who do this are not afraid of retribution." The staff are shouting again.


    Ye Ranran pressed the tension in her heart, held Xiao sichen''s hand hard, breathed out a breath, and walked toward the direction in her memory.


    "Miss, are you Miss Su Qinghua''s family?" The staff here saw Ye Ranran and asked immediately.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "is my mother''s tombstone and urn intact?"


    The staff didn''t dare to look up and stepped back a few steps, meaning to let Ye Ranran see for himself.


    Ye Ran Ran took two steps forward.


    See the tombstone is not any damage, is her mother''s photo is still above, the heart slightly to the whereabouts of some.


    However, as she continued to walk forward and saw the stone slab pushed away, her heart came up again.


    "Miss, I''m sorry to inform you that the ashes here, like those tombstones, have disappeared..." the staff considered the words and spoke carefully.


    At this moment, ye Ranran''s eyes turned red. She clenched her teeth, released Xiao sichen and stepped over.


    Next to the small tombstone, there is a black card.


    There are silver notes on it.


    A French passage:


    [God said, it should be destroyed, so I''m here, son. Do you want the ashes back? Come to hell, please


    [the author has something to say]


    Ye Ranran: my mother''s ashes have been stolen!


    Cat Xixi: sorry, this plot makes you sad.


    Ye Ranran: then... Who stole it?


    Cat sunset: what... Let readers have a guess?


    There will be an old story involved in the ashes, so let''s keep looking.

 Chapter 277

    There is also a crying face on the card. The evil spirit is terrible, but it has a sense of supremacy.


    As if, the owner of this card, can wantonly manipulate and humiliate the world.


    Ye Ranran tightly clenched the card, forced his anger, did not let himself tear the only clue to pieces.


    She has always been a very tolerant character, no matter how painful and angry, she can bite her teeth, raise her head slightly and cover up everything with a smile.


    However, at the moment, in the face of her mother''s ashes stolen, she can''t bear it any more. Her anger turns into flames and condenses in her heart, burning her heart, liver and lung wildly.


    Draw a mouthful of blood to the throat, let her throat is not only angry bitter, and the blood of the fishy sweet.


    Bitterness and fishy sweetness collided with each other, which made her extremely uncomfortable.


    Ye Ran Ran covered his chest with one hand, clenched his other hand into a fist, touched the ground, and then coughed up blood one by one.


    In an instant, the gray granite was red.


    This is different from Lin Daiyu, who is depressed all the year round. Her cough of blood is too angry and almost hurts her heart.


    Seeing this, Xiao sichen''s face suddenly changed and quickly went to support her.


    However, ye Ran Ran wiped the corners of her mouth, drew a cold smile, and slowly got up, "Xiao sichen, if I can''t find the ashes, I want to kill..."


    "Well, I''ll be with you." If you are an angel, I will accompany you to save the world. If you are a devil, I will destroy the world for you.


    "Well, Xiao sichen, help me. I''m a little dizzy. I can''t fall down now... I can''t let the children see..."


    After the words have not had time to finish, ye Ran Ran in front of a black, the body directly forward.


    "Ran ran..." Xiao sichen put his arms around her waist in a hurry and held her firmly.


    The slender man fell into his arms, instinctively trembled for a while, then turned pale, and a touch of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao sichen quickly picked up the man in his arms, ran all the way to the gate, glanced at his younger brother, "ink pool, drive, go to the hospital!"


    Xiao Mochi was surprised. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with my sister-in-law?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, drive first!" Xiao sichen''s nervous voice is trembling, and his former image of Gao Leng is gone forever.


    She just suffered so much stimulation and vomited so much blood. Would it hurt her heart?


    Xiao sichen now regrets that he should have foresight and go in by himself instead of letting her go in.


    Don''t say she''s a woman. Even if a man goes in and sees his mother''s ashes stolen, he''ll vomit three liters of blood.


    How can he let her bear sorrow alone?


    He should have vomited blood. He should have died.


    "Daddy, don''t worry too much. Mommy''s condition is not so bad. She''s very angry. She''ll be ok if she''s given infusion to cool down in the hospital."


    Ye Xingyu finished pulse, quietly looking at Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen can''t hear anything at the moment. He hugs Ye Ranran tightly in his arms and roars at Xiao Mochi with a terrible look: "drive faster!"


    Xiao Mochi''s hand holding the steering wheel shook violently, and his foot almost stepped into the fuel tank.


    "Daddy, your voice is too loud. It''s disturbing Mommy." Little Lori came over and gently touched the back of Xiao sichen''s hand.


    Xiao sichen''s look eased a lot, but his eyes were still full of guilt. He lowered his head and kissed Ye Ranran''s forehead, and whispered: "sorry, I''m too loud, sorry..."


    Although the little babies are worried about ye Ranran, seeing Xiao sichen''s performance now, they look at each other one by one and have a tacit understanding and don''t speak again.


    Now, Dad''s heart hurts more than they do.


    Like them, he treats Mommy like life.


    After entering the highway, Xiao Mochi called LAN Fengjin.


    Originally walking on the blind date Road, LAN Fengjin heard that ye Ranran fainted, ran the red light directly and rushed to the hospital.


    VIP ward on the top floor.


    When LAN Fengjin arrives, ye Ranran is already lying there. Xiao sichen holds her hand tightly, just like a wolf guarding her cubs. The clouds are thick on her head, and no one is allowed to get close to her.


    LAN Fengjin rubs her temple, obviously frightened by Xiao sichen''s state.


    At this time, the little nurse standing next to him came cautiously and said in embarrassment: "Dean, Mr. Xiao won''t let us go. How can we check the patient?"


    "She''s not a patient!" Xiao sichen suddenly roared, cold eyes like bloodthirsty blade in general, people shiver.


    At the moment, the word "patient" is his taboo.


    He was afraid that ye ran would have an accident and that she would leave him.


    The little nurse was roared by Xiao sichen, tears immediately flow down, Wei qubaba looked at LAN Fengjin.


    LAN Fengjin can only pat the little nurse on the shoulder, try to gently say: "OK, you go out first, I''ll call you in if you need to."


    The little nurse wiped her tears, looked at the side of the bed timidly, and then ran out like a frightened rabbit.


    LAN Fengjin rubbed her eyebrows, exchanged her eyes with the little babies, and approached weakly, "ah Chen, you can''t hide your illness, let me show you the liver?


    Maybe it''s just fatigue. It''s OK to have a rest? "


    He is Xiao sichen''s psychologist, so he knows what Xiao sichen is afraid of at the moment.


    He''s like a kid, very patient.


    Xiao sichen slightly raised his eyes and looked at LAN Fengjin coldly, "she can''t have an accident."


    "Look at what you say. I''m a gold hand in the blue family hospital, if anything can happen." LAN Fengjin raised her hand.


    But Xiao sichen didn''t believe it and said directly: "Xingyu''s TCM is better than you."


    When LAN Fengjin heard this, she wanted to give Xiao sichen a big white eye.


    Since baby''s TCM is good, why don''t you let baby come?


    I don''t know what kind of bird I look like. I''m afraid I can''t control my emotions and I will get angry with my children.


    So he came to bully him and let him check his wife under pressure?


    Oh, man.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Let her hand go first, or I''ll check it." LAN Fengjin looks at Xiao sichen''s hand.


    Xiao sichen''s face is gloomy and his eyes lock LAN Fengjin.


    Under great pressure, LAN Fengjin helps Ye Ranran to have a preliminary examination, and then says, "I''m so angry. Now I have a fever. Just give me a drop in the hospital."


    "Just a drop?" Xiao sichen didn''t seem to believe it.


    Blue Fengjin will be white eye sent out, "yes, of course, I can now give her surgery, her heart out to you."


    "You dare!" Xiao sichen had a gloomy face again.


    LAN Fengjin didn''t quarrel with him. She waved her hand and quickly went out to have people prepare medicine. By the way, she prepared clear fire porridge, waiting for ye Ranran to wake up and drink it at any time.


    Until Gu Beiming and LAN Fengjin sent the children back to ranyuan, Xiao Mochi dared to come up and ask, "brother, what happened in the cemetery?"


    [the author has something to say]


    Here''s a special explanation.


    She didn''t weaken, she was just too angry.


    People really spit blood when they are angry.


    Especially Ranran loves her mother very much.


    Spoiler, Rama Su Qinghua used to be a big fan of vest.


    Many of the elders who appear now have been her pursuers.


    So, the comment area guessed that Mr. Xiao has a problem.


    I must say, how can you be so excellent!


    Give a little flower to all the smart little ones.

 Chapter 278

    Xiao sichen''s eyes always lock the indwelling needle on the back of Ye Ranran''s hand. His eyebrows are twisted into hills, and the worry and tension on his face can''t be dissipated.


    He is not in the mood to answer his brother''s question at the moment.


    "Does it mean that... Your mother-in-law''s tombstone has been destroyed?" Xiao Mochi touched his chin and said, "no, it''s just damaged. My sister-in-law won''t react so much.


    Is there a person who doesn''t have long eyes, who steals the ashes inside, and also leaves a card similar to XX''s visit here


    It has to be said that Xiao Mochi''s IQ is used to guess these.


    One guess is right.


    Xiao sichen gave him a slight look.


    Xiao Mochi immediately angrily explicated, "this kind of stealing grave digging thing, meow really someone do it! You don''t want to live, do you?


    If he is a man, I curse him for liking men, but he is rejected by the man he likes, and will not do it all his life.


    If she is a woman, I will curse her that she will not get true love all her life, that she will betray her relatives, and that life is not like death! "


    After listening to his brother''s curse, Xiao sichen''s face eased slightly, but he said coldly: "keep your voice down, don''t disturb her to rest."


    Seeing this, Xiao Mochi quickly covered his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I don''t dare to quarrel with my sister-in-law. What are you going to do now? Carpet search for that asshole?


    If you can trust my brother and let me do it, I''ll kill him. "


    Xiao sichen''s eyes flashed a cold light, "let yunche check, I have other things for you."


    Xiao Mochi smell speech, droop head, Yan Yan way: "I''m ready, brush a wave of ability value in front of sister-in-law, you let cloud Che do what."


    Xiao sichen threw a knife in his eyes. Xiao Mochi was honest and stood there, waiting for his brother''s orders.


    "She was wronged in Huacheng. You should deal with it. I remember that you have a lot of black materials from master Shao. " Xiao said.


    As soon as he heard that he could make Shao''s family, Xiao Mochi''s eyes lit up immediately. In a moment, he was full of blood and came back to life. He said with a smile, "there are more than a few.


    He has several illegitimate daughters outside. I have all of them.


    Brother, don''t worry, I will grasp the scale. When he is about to die of anger, let LAN Fengjin send a pill to save his life and continue to be angry. "


    Bullying his sister-in-law, I don''t think about it.


    He is also a dark horse.


    "Well, by the way, prepare a contract for ye Ranran''s program team." Xiao sichen continued to explain.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Mochi couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s worthy of my brother, and the efficiency is high. I''m going to catch my sister-in-law with that program so soon."


    After hearing this, Xiao sichen''s face suddenly sank and gave him a cold glance.


    Xiao Mo Chi quickly covered his mouth, did not dare to joke, with a business tone, "brother rest assured, sister-in-law''s business I put in the first place, absolutely for you to do well."


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded.


    Then, the ward suddenly quieted down.


    Xiao Mochi touched his chin and casually found a reason, "brother, I''ll go back to help Gu Beiming coax the children to sleep. You''re here to accompany your sister-in-law."


    Hearing Gu Beiming''s three words, Xiao sichen''s eyebrows suddenly moved and looked at Xiao Mochi with a complicated look.


    Xiao Mochi met his brother for the first time. He couldn''t help getting hairy.


    "What... Brother... If you want to hit me, wait until my sister-in-law leaves hospital. It''s not suitable here." Xiao Mochi subconsciously stepped back several steps.


    However, Xiao sichen just gently shook his head, sighed: "forget it, you pay attention to moderation."


    Xiao Mochi was directly silly, with a dull expression, and he didn''t know what heaven and earth were. "Brother, what do you mean?


    I''m very honest recently. I haven''t been looking for a little lover. I''m in good health. "


    Xiao sichen gave him a deep look and didn''t speak.


    He thinks it''s more troublesome to find people with little affection.


    "No, brother... Don''t talk. What do you mean? You suffocate me like this and scare me to death. " Xiao Mochi panicked.


    His brother usually talks less, but when facing him, he is full of what to say, absolutely not procrastinating.


    But what''s the situation today? It makes him feel guilty and afraid.


    Xiao sichen was annoyed by his buzzing voice. He waved his hand impatiently, "it''s nothing. You go back first."


    "Oh... No, brother. If you want to make it clear to me, why do you suddenly remind me to be temperate?" Xiao Mochi has a sad face, which means he will not leave without asking clearly.


    Xiao sichen''s face was as gloomy as the sky before the storm, and he uttered a word in a cold voice: "roll!"


    Xiao Mochi immediately stopped howling, and resolutely turned to leave


    The next morning, ye Ran Ran was in a trance and out of the dream.


    Instead of opening her eyes at once, she rubbed her heavy eyelids and then put her hand into her clothes.


    She had a bad sleep, and she was scared.


    Especially after sweating, the greasy feeling and the touch of clothes made her want to take a cold bath immediately.


    So with the idea of liberating herself first, she didn''t open her eyelids, so she quickly untied her little clothes and threw them aside.


    Then he put his hands on the bed and sat up slowly.


    But as soon as she opened her eyes, she felt dizzy and powerless.


    When the sight was clear, she suddenly found that she was not in the room of ranyuan.


    At this time, the scene in front of us is clearly the hospital.


    And look at the decorations on the wall, this is in LAN Fengjin''s hospital.


    She patted her head gently. The memory of yesterday was like a flood, which brought her anger back again.


    She covered her chest and coughed hard.


    When I was about to get out of bed to look for boiling water, I suddenly had a hand on my back.


    That generous and warm feeling is very familiar.


    It''s Xiao sichen''s.


    Ye Ranran reacts and quickly turns around.


    But the next second, her eyes were wide open.


    Xiao Sichen can tell her that she is going to face her face. She can clearly see the long eyelashes of men, the beautiful eyeliner, and the skin that is even better than women.


    But that''s not the point.


    What really made her thrilled was that she saw a small black thing on Xiao sichen''s head.


    This is a small dress that she just took off. It''s on Xiao sichen''s head. She doesn''t go anywhere.


    Ye Ranran wants to find a crack in the ground at the moment.


    How embarrassing. She threw it on Xiao sichen''s head.


    First of all, a man''s head can''t be touched, even her small clothes can''t be seen by this person.


    About five seconds later, ye Ranran finally recovered. She blinked and her curled eyelashes trembled to help her calculate the time.


    3¡¢ Two, one.


    Silently count three numbers in the heart, ye Ran Ran decisive hand.


    She put one hand on Xiao sichen''s shoulder and exerted herself on his waist. The other hand reached over the man''s head


    [the author has something to say]


    Xiao Mochi''s mouth is open.


    See the follow-up for details!


    Ran Ran''s little clothes are on Xiao sichen''s head.


    Just ask Mr. Xiao if Gao is happy!


    Gao is not happy!

 Chapter 279

    A bang.


    Caught off guard, ye Ranran and Xiao sichen fell to the ground together.


    Ye Ranran didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, she just reached for a small dress.


    When she came back, her eyes just fell on the man''s collar.


    Her hands were over his chest.


    Although through the material, he could feel the temperature from his solid chest and skin.


    It''s a five thunderbolt!


    Ah, what to do? How does she explain it?


    She really just wanted to get her little clothes back, not to do anything to him.


    But now, her little black dress fell on the ground, and her whole body was just lying on Xiao sichen''s body.


    Her left hair was scattered, and the end of it touched the man''s long neck.


    And the neckline on the right side, because I took off my clothes just now, is now completely open.


    Exposed the clean clavicle and shoulder


    The leaf Ran Ran swallowed to spit out foam, brain high speed turns, Mou Guang moved from the small clothes to the man''s delicate facial features.


    There is a flame in his deep eyes, which is closely surrounded by the self reflected in his eyes


    Her heart is popping, popping, beating.


    Ye Ranran is about to collapse. Before he can figure out what to say, the door of the ward is pushed open with a bang.


    The next second, I saw LAN Fengjin covering her face, full of apology said: "sorry, I went wrong, I didn''t see anything, you... You continue."


    Finish saying, don''t give ye Ranran explanation opportunity, close the door to walk.


    Ye Ranran was extremely embarrassed. She raised her hand and opened her mouth in the direction of the door.


    But she didn''t say anything. Suddenly, she suddenly turned over, her back resting on Xiao sichen''s hand, and her eyes full of Xiao sichen''s shadow.


    At the moment, her position with Xiao sichen has been completely changed.


    She is like a weak little white rabbit. She is being watched, watched and watched by Xiao sichen


    "Xiao..."


    Just say a word, the words behind are all swallowed by men.


    Ye Ranran was confused by his sudden reaction. His eyes were wide open and his eyelashes were trembling


    She wants to think about these, but slowly indulge in this sweet, gradually turned into a feather, follow the wind, floating and sinking in the clouds


    I don''t know how long it took Xiao sichen to let her go.


    Looking at her eyes full of water, pale face with a little red, Xiao sichen seems to be relieved, his slender fingers gently playing with her loose hair.


    A pair of deep eyes are full of tenderness with doting, magnetic voice stirred Ye Ranran''s eardrum, "I know, you just wanted to be like this."


    Ye Ranran breathed heavily and explained breathlessly, "no... I just wanted to get my little clothes back."


    "Well?" Xiao sichen looked at her with deep eyes, and the expression was obviously disbelief.


    Ye Ran Ran covered her mouth, eyes full of sincere light, "really, I swear, I just want to get back the clothes, I don''t know how to push you down."


    But Xiao sichen still didn''t believe it. He slowly separated from her, carefully picked her up, put her on the bed, and then picked up the small clothes on the ground and put them in Ye Ranran''s hand.


    "How do you explain that?" He gave a low smile.


    Ye Ranran wanted to slap himself, blushing almost blood, "this... I... I don''t want to seduce you, I''m... I''m hot, liberate myself, do you believe it?"


    Xiao sichen slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Ranran wanted to cry because of her expression. As soon as she turned over, she pulled the quilt directly over her head and said, "I didn''t cheat you."


    Xiao sichen saw that she hid herself in the quilt, and finally spared her. He leaned over and pulled a corner of the quilt.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. If you jump on me once and I kiss you once, it''s even, OK?"


    The leaves in the quilt pursed their lips and wanted to say it was unfair.


    But her stomach growled. She could only lift the quilt, look at Xiao sichen, puff her cheeks and say, "good."


    Xiao sichen looked at her cheeks red, a long hair like splash ink general sprinkled on the pillow, eyes not from the dark.


    But he soon recovered, rubbed Ye Ranran''s head, and said gently: "go to wash first, I''ll go to LAN Fengjin''s office to make breakfast for you."


    Ye Ranran was relieved and nodded.


    After Xiao sichen left, ye Ranran quickly found the clean clothes on the other side of the sofa, went to the bathroom to change them, and then washed them in a hurry.


    While waiting for breakfast, she began to think about the cemetery again.


    If that person only stole her mother''s ashes, it''s a good investigation.


    It''s absolutely no problem to list all the people who have enemies with her and conquer them one by one.


    But the other party didn''t just steal her mother''s, so it''s not easy to investigate.


    But no matter how hard it is, she will find out the person. She will never allow her mother''s ashes to be lost.


    It was her mother''s last existence in the world.


    Just when ye Ranran''s eyebrows were locked, the door of the ward was suddenly knocked.


    Ye Ranran looked up and said, "please come in."


    However, after seeing the person standing by the door, ye Ranran''s face became more ugly.


    It''s not others, it''s Tang Siqi.


    "Rana, I''m in." Tang Siqi is holding a bunch of lilies, his face is not very good, there is a dark blue under his eyes, looking like he didn''t sleep all night.


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t answer, she had already closed the door of the ward, came over, as if it was the owner here, first to find the vase.


    I know you don''t want to see me, but I want to see you


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the speech and looked at her with a smile, "then your old man''s face is really thick enough."


    "Rana, do you really want to do this to me?" Tang Siqi sighed and put the lily on the table at the head of the bed.


    Ye Ranran still smile, quiet mouth: "Tang Siqi, I don''t like white lotus, you don''t have to continue to play in front of me."


    They broke up long ago, and then pretended to be sisters. She was not tired, she felt tired.


    When Tang Siqi heard this, he was not angry. Instead, he found a cigarette in his handbag, held it in his mouth and lit it.


    Then he vomited a smoke ring to Ye Ranran, and said with a smile, "is it an accident? I can even smoke. "


    Ye Ran Ran calmly held her arm and leaned back. Her back was just close to the head of the bed. She said with a smile, "if you have something to say, don''t waste my time here."


    Tang Siqi sat on the chair, cocked his legs and continued to smoke. "I''ve come to you for two things. First, I''ll give you a birthday present."


    Then she bit the butt of the cigarette and took out a small exquisite box, which she put in her hand. "It was made by the designer you liked before. I bought it long ago. I wanted to give it to you that day, but I didn''t find you..."


    "I am not blessed with your kindness." Ye Ranran smiles and throws the small box on the ground.


    [the author has something to say]


    Tang Siqi: I''ll heat myself up. Ranran, do you see my sincerity?


    Ye Ranran: Yes, my hand is itchy.


    Tang Siqi: I''ll give you a gift. Do you want to call?


    Ye Ranran: otherwise?

 Chapter 280

    When the exquisite box made of black velvet fell to the ground, it turned several times and then slowly fell apart.


    At that moment, pearls with lustrous luster fell to the ground. Two earrings with the same shape fell in two opposite directions.


    Clearly should be together, but it seems that thousands of miles apart.


    Tang Siqi stares at the two pea sized pearls, breathes slowly, raises his chin haughtily, and smiles coldly at the corners of his lips, "Ye Ranran, you are so cruel!"


    "Cruel?" Ye Ranran smiles, slightly tilts her head, and looks at her with a deep look. After thinking for a long time, she says with a smile: "Shakespeare said that cruelty has sharp teeth.


    You see... Am I growing? Am I biting you? "


    Tang Siqi suddenly smile, performance of magnanimous, a high gift posture, "well, well, I can''t say you.


    As long as you pick up the pearls on the ground and treasure them well, I won''t be angry with you. "


    Ye Ran Ran covered his mouth and laughed, but there was a cold sneer in his eyes like the stars and the sea.


    This woman really has the smell of white lotus more and more.


    "Not angry with me? Tang Siqi, what qualifications do you have to say that to me? Is it because I owe you? Oh... I''m sorry, but I''m finished.


    I''ll help you deal with the photos you took by xiaoxianrou and the past you didn''t want. I don''t owe you anything, and I don''t need any grace from you.


    You don''t have to take a box of pearls that I can''t see for a long time. Like a beggar, you come here to give alms. I can''t see them! "


    "You..." Tang Siqi trembled angrily, and his gorgeous face was distorted. He looked at Ye Ranran angrily, "I''m here to give you a chance. Don''t be ungrateful!"


    I have your mother''s ashes in my hand. As long as you kneel down to me today and beg for mercy and say you will never love Xiao sichen or betray me.


    I''ll give it back to you.


    Ye Ranran, please, please!


    "Give me a chance? Tang Siqi, you are too arrogant. What qualifications do you have to give me directions now? " Ye Ranran smiles.


    No matter what Tang Siqi has, she will not bow her head.


    She is not a character to be slaughtered, her children, her everything, she will rely on one hand to find back.


    "Ye Ran Ran!" Tang Siqi was so angry that her eyes were red. He pointed at her tremblingly and kept panting. His face was red with anger.


    "No matter what you say, you will not bow to me? You won''t even say a soft word to me? "


    "Miss Tang." Ye Ranran looked at her appearance that she was about to explode and said faintly: "your brain is not working well. If you are always daydreaming, I suggest you eat more walnuts.


    In order to avoid premature senility, got Alzheimer''s disease, he did not realize


    When she hates a person, it''s iron teeth and copper teeth. She won''t let the other party take advantage of her words.


    "Ha ha..." Tang Siqi held his forehead and kept sneering, in order to calm down his anger, "Ye Ranran, you didn''t seize the opportunity today, and don''t ask me later, do you understand?"


    She cooperates with the man to steal the ashes, and the test tube baby is pregnant with Xiao sichen''s child. It''s not her fault.


    It is Ye Ranran''s selfishness and cruelty that pushes her step by step into the abyss and turns her into the devil.


    "I''ve never had the word beg in my dictionary." Leaf ran ran cold hook lips.


    She has a pride, no matter in what kind of environment, have never asked people.


    She would not ask for such goods as Tang Siqi.


    She''s not in her head.


    "Ye Ranran, remember what you said today. There will be times when you regret it later!" Tang Siqi coldly left a word, turned to slam the door out.


    In the corridor of the hospital, Tang Siqi, holding his mobile phone, just sent a message and went out. He suddenly looked up and saw seven babies coming out of the elevator.


    Her eyes turned slightly, and a sinister light stayed on little Lori for a few seconds.


    Then, I saw that she arranged the broken hair at the temples, took a deep breath, adjusted her expression, and walked towards the children with a smile.


    "Yao Yao, are you better? Is it time to talk? " Tang Siqi squatted down and blinked, with a mother''s smile on his face.


    Ye Xingchen looks slightly unhappy, holding her sister''s hand and blocking her behind.


    Seeing Tang Siqi, he was really unhappy.


    Especially in hospitals.


    "Xingchen, aunt Siqi is Yao Yao''s biological mother. She won''t hurt her. You don''t have to be too nervous. Let aunt get close to her.


    I miss her so much that I''m about to cry. " Tang Siqi seems to have forgotten how clever these children are. He rubs the corners of his eyes and acts in front of Ye Xingchen.


    Ye Xingchen eyebrows a cold, "I said, aunt Tang Siqi, do you forget something? We''ve known for a long time what you really are. We don''t have to act here. "


    The tenderness on Tang Siqi''s face disappeared in a moment, Shua, completely black.


    Yes, how did she forget that these little kids born by Ye Ranran were all freaks.


    Five year old appearance is more annoying than adults.


    A year ago, she thought that children were angels and a gift from heaven to the world. Now she thinks that no one is good.


    As long as it''s not her, it''s all damned.


    "Ye Xingchen, you are too much. Be polite to your elders. Haven''t the teacher taught you?" Tang Siqi stares round eyes and looks at Ye Xingchen discontentedly.


    However, ye Xingchen''s mouth is rippled with an elegant smile, "my politeness varies from person to person."


    "Ha ha! Good, but don''t forget, I''m an adult. You''re just children. It''s not so easy to fight with me


    Tang Siqi held his arms and stood there haughtily, looking at the seven children with a kind of arrogant attitude.


    Ye Xingchen smiles and gently touches his chin with his little hand. He looks a little deep and stops for a few seconds before saying: "aunt Tang Siqi, the so-called fight is a match.


    And you and us... Never at the same level, I advise you to still have some self-knowledge, don''t always think about hitting a stone with an egg.


    Otherwise... You don''t even know how to write crying. "


    "You Tang Siqi trembles with anger, and her expression is completely distorted. She looks at Ye Xingchen with hatred, and her face is quickly swept by a sense of obliteration.


    They don''t give the children a chance to react. They just reach out and grab little Lori.


    But her operation is disorganized, just bending over, ye Xinghao rushed over, a small fist hit her stomach.


    Tang Siqi pain frown, subconsciously cover the stomach, faltering back a lot of steps.


    Finally, he leaned against the cold wall and shivered involuntarily.


    She protects her stomach and stares at Ye Xinghao shivering. She can''t say a word for a while.


    Ye Ranran''s son dare to beat her. It''s really killing.


    "Touch my sister again, I''ll break your leg!" Ye Xinghao raised his fist, and his face was full of killing intention.


    He didn''t mean to joke at all.


    Tang Siqi swallowed his breath, closed his eyes, calmed down his anger for a while, and looked at the seven babies haughtily, "don''t touch my stomach any more. I''ll get into Xiao''s house soon."


    [the author has something to say]


    Tang Siqi: I''m so angry. I can''t beat Ye Ranran''s cubs.


    Ye Xingchen: bad woman, there will be more things that make you angry in the future!


    Tang Siqi: hum, that''s not necessarily true. I have your brothers and sisters in my stomach.


    Ye Xingchen: really?

 Chapter 281

    Little babies are children after all. They can''t react for a moment. They don''t know the meaning of Tang Siqi''s words.


    Tang Siqi hooked his lips and looked at their stunned expression with satisfaction. He was a little twisted and ferocious, and pointed to little Lori''s face.


    "I gave you the chance to call me Mommy. You lost it yourself. Then... Don''t blame me for not loving you in the future."


    "Who wants you to love, we want you to die!" Xiao Ziqian rushed out, his hands akimbo, his face full of anger.


    If he has a choice, he hopes that he and his sister will come out of Ye Ranran''s belly, not have contact with this hateful woman.


    "Ha ha... I think you''d better be good. After all, you won''t be the only Xiao young master soon." Tang Siqi sneered coldly, waved and turned to leave.


    Looking at her far away figure, Xiao Ziqian touched his chin, twisted his eyebrows into a twist, and said doubtfully: "big brother, what does bad woman mean?


    With you here, I''m not the only young master of the Xiao family. Why did she say something special? "


    Ye Xingchen looks dignified, and his eyes fall on Tang Siqi''s waist. After a long time of deep thinking, he suddenly says, "Ziqian, does Dad have a night away?"


    Xiao Ziqian blinked his eyes and looked back at his sister. He seemed to think of something. He nodded and said, "I didn''t come back for two days last month.


    Brother, does this have anything to do with the words of bad women? "


    Big brother is the smartest among them. There must be a reason for him to ask.


    Xiao Ziqian''s trust in Ye Xingchen is very high.


    Ye Xingchen frowned slightly. Instead of answering Xiao Ziqian immediately, he said to Ye Xingtong: "let two monitoring robots go to Tang Siqi.


    It seems that she''s going to pit mummy against dad. We need to prepare for a rainy day. "


    Ye Xingtong nods gently, takes out his heavy cell phone and edits the message.


    Xiao Ziqian blinked. Seeing that his brothers didn''t explain to him, he hid his doubts for a while. He thought that he should be smart and investigate Tang Siqi.


    When the children arrived in the ward, Xiao sichen also happened to come with porridge.


    One big met seven small, stood outside the door for a few seconds, and then pushed open the door with tacit understanding.


    The moment the door opened, they saw such a scene.


    Sunlight through the window, gently open the white curtain, ye Ran Ran Ran wearing a loose dress, is holding a comb comb.


    Her long hair is like a waterfall, decorated by the sun is particularly beautiful.


    Every frame is perfect.


    At this moment, Xiao sichen thought, the years are quiet and good, nothing more than that.


    "Mommy, I''ll comb your hair for you." Ye Xinglan rushes over, raises her little hand, raises her eyebrows slightly, and smiles brightly.


    Ye Ranran turned around and first gave Xiao sichen a look, then looked at her son, "mommy has combed it, so I don''t need to work harder."


    Ye Xinglan blinked and shook Ye Ranran''s arm. "It''s not hard. Mommy is my favorite woman. It''s a man''s duty to comb her hair."


    With that, the little guy also holds a small fist, let Ye Ranran see her muscles.


    Ye Ranran had no choice but to give him the comb and let the little guy operate it on the bed.


    Seeing this, Xiao sichen felt a little sour. He put the porridge on the table and looked at her tenderly, "hungry, have something to eat first, OK?"


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the bowl of still steaming porridge and sipped her mouth. She was deeply moved. "Good, thank you."


    Then his eyes fell on Xiao sichen''s slender fingers, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and he could not help holding his hand.


    Sudden touch, let Xiao sichen Lengzheng a second, then gently asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Ranran didn''t answer. Instead, he put his hand in front of his eyes. He wanted to look at his fingers, frowning and sighing.


    "Your fingers look so good. Why are you hurt? Did you make breakfast for me? "


    "No Xiao Si Chen dun dun, did not dare to see her eyes, "help blue Feng Jin when bruised."


    Naturally, he would not tell his wife that he was worried that she would be bored and afraid in the ward alone. He was distracted for a moment and cut her finger when she was cutting the preserved egg


    "Mommy, don''t listen to Dad. He is so stupid. He must not be able to cook and cut his hand. Don''t eat what he makes. What if there are fingers in it?"


    Xiao Ziqian was talking nonsense seriously. At the same time, he took their brother''s lunch box and said, "our lunch box is very good. It''s just coming out. It''s not as good as my father''s fingers, and there''s not a little blood. It''s safe!"


    Xiao sichen: "I don''t want this son. What should I do?


    Come and compete with him openly!


    "Poof..." Ye Ranran couldn''t help laughing, "Xiao sichen, look, your son has blacked you. What should I do? I accept his offer? "


    Looking at his son, Xiao sichen felt that this was not just black, but wanted him to be single all his life.


    Xiao Ziqian blinked his eyes when he saw his mother asking for stupid dad. He raised his head and smiled at Ye Ranran. "Mommy, accept it. Our brother is the best cook in the world!"


    Xiao sichen looked at his son coldly and said in a deep voice: "children can''t lie casually."


    Hearing this, Xiao Ziqian looked scornful on his small face. "Even if he is not the best in the world, he can kill his father."


    Xiao sichen seemed to hear a joke, calmly picked up the porridge next to him, gently scooped up a spoonful, and sent it directly to Ye Ranran''s mouth.


    Ye Ranran was stunned, silent and motionless.


    But Xiao Ziqian is giving her a head massage, and ye Xinglan stares at her eyes.


    "Dad... Uncle Xiao, you are too cunning." Ye Xinglan looks at Xiao sichen angrily.


    Xiao sichen glanced at the vinegar jar, pretending to be puzzled, "is it cunning to feed your mother? What are you doing with your hair? "


    Ye Xinglan is so angry that her cheeks are bulging. She stares at Xiao sichen with deep resentment and doesn''t say a word.


    Xiao Ziqian is not so easy to send. He looks at Ye Xingchen, then looks at Ye Ranran, and says with worry: "Mommy, there are fingers in it."


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the speech and gave a light smile, looking at Xiao sichen, "your son doesn''t want me to eat what you made."


    "You can''t be used to children''s lying. There are no fingers in it. You can teach them a lesson, eh?" Xiao sichen looked serious.


    At the moment, he is like a loving father who is very concerned about the growth of his children.


    On hearing this, ye ran quickly glanced over the children''s faces, thinking that Xiao sichen was right.


    Although the lie is harmless, it is not good for children to tell it.


    They are saplings and can''t have a dark tendency.


    So, ye Ranran opened her mouth and ate the porridge Xiao sichen sent.


    Then looking at Xiao Ziqian, he said with a smile: "baby, your father''s cooking skill is very good. Without fingers, you can''t lie casually in the future. It''s not good."


    Xiao Ziqian held the lunch box and looked at his proud father. He was more angry at the bottom of his heart.


    But think of Mommy like him obedient, or efforts to nod, clever said: "Mommy rest assured, I will never lie."


    Ye Ranran felt relieved and reached for Xiao Ziqian''s lunch box. "Come on, Mommy, look what you''ve done..."

 Chapter 282

    Although the babies are no longer black Xiao sichen''s cooking skills, they still have a tacit understanding when they watch ye Ranran eat. Seven brothers, one flower, compete with Xiao sichen to the end.


    Ye Ranran didn''t want the children to suffer, and she didn''t want to live up to Xiao sichen''s hard work, so she ate whatever they fed her.


    In the end, ye Ranran''s stomach was full and he lay in the hospital bed.


    She looked at the children, suddenly thought of the cemetery, immediately waved away lazy ideas, serious to a big seven small.


    "Xiao sichen, and the babies, you should listen to what I say now."


    One big seven small faces looked at each other, and then nodded his head seriously, very cooperative standing around the hospital bed, ready to listen to Ye Ranran''s teaching at any time.


    Ye Ranran looked at their formation and scratched his head. He said helplessly, "don''t stand on the sofa."


    Xiao sichen looked serious. "Since it''s important, we should be like this."


    Ye Ranran had no choice but to say, "OK, but if you''re tired, you''ll have to sit beside you."


    "Mommy, don''t worry, we are men who want to hold up a sky for you, not so weak!" Ye Xingchen spoke on behalf of the babies, looking particularly firm.


    Ye Ranran laughed and rubbed his eldest son''s head. Then he said, "what happened in the cemetery, I can''t tell other people, especially the Su family, for the time being. Do you understand?"


    Xiao sichen looked at her, thought of master Su''s situation, and immediately understood her meaning.


    Su Qinghua is the apple of master Su''s eye. When he died, his hair turned white overnight. Now that his ashes are stolen, he can''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry, the Xiao family will block the news." Xiao said.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "thank you."


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were gentle, and his big palm gently rubbed her hair. "We don''t have to be so polite."


    "You... Don''t always say that." Ye Ran Ran lowered her head, her cheeks were slightly red, and even her thoughts were confused.


    Xiao sichen was so gentle to her that she was used to him.


    She is a little afraid, a month later, she completely left the man, will not adapt.


    Just when ye Ranran was melancholy, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Caller ID: Lin Mo''er.


    It''s never good for this woman to call. Ye Ranran doesn''t even have to guess.


    She also didn''t avoid Xiao sichen and the children, and directly connected them.


    "Tut... Lin Mo''er, what''s up?"


    Hearing her voice, there was a sharp sneer on the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Ye Ranran, you''re finished. Mr. Shao and miss Jennifer are going to sue you. Now the microblog is full of the notice of Huacheng.


    Not only you, Qian Duoduo, Jiangning, but also the members of your program group were hanged. Shao Laozi also personally went to the end of the show and tweeted.


    Do you know what that means? "


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his ears and asked with a calm smile, "what does it represent?"


    "It means that when you go out from Huacheng, no TV station dares to accept your program. Even if you do it alone, no one dares to broadcast it.


    You, still have a lot of money. Those people are destined to die and never turn over. Oh... I''m so happy. "


    Lin Mo''er was elated at the moment, and he wanted to set off firecrackers immediately to celebrate.


    Her most despised Ye Ran Ran ushered in the trough of life, or never get up that kind of, really happy ah.


    "Not only that, but Mr. Shao also asked you to pay for the famous paintings. Ha ha, more than 20 million pounds. If you sell them all, you can''t afford to pay for them."


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, eyebrow tip up a pick, smile a, "Oh, so expensive ah, sold us all can''t afford."


    Lin Mo''er rubbed his eyebrows and snorted with disdain, "I know you''re a bumpkin. You haven''t seen the world! I''ll tell you, this time, if it wasn''t for me and Sheff to intercede for you. You''ve been in jail for a long time! "


    Ye Ranran is not angry but smiles, "Tut, should I thank you?"


    "No need to thank you. If you still want to be a person, you can call the prince in person and say that you are the one who cheated with Chen Ruolin."


    This is the real purpose of Lin Mo''er''s call. He wants Ye Ranran to come forward and save Ye Xuefu''s love.


    It''s a pity that she thinks too much. Ye Ranran is not afraid of Shao''s operation at all, and she won''t be the boss just because of Lin mor''er''s words.


    After listening to this, ye Ranran narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "I''m cheating on Chen Ruolin... That''s not good. It''s her in the photo."


    Listen to Ye Ranran refuse, Lin Mo''er immediately attack, hoarse roar: "Ye Ranran, give you a chance, you don''t answer, right? Then don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Hearing this, ye Ranran laughed.


    Why is everyone in this mood? Give her a chance and she won''t answer?


    This is true of Shao, Tang Siqi and Lin mor.


    Where do they come from the self-confidence, here arrogantly said to give her a chance?


    "You''re not welcome to me?" Ye Ran Ran laughs, the voice is tiny cold way: "that puts horse to come over, see who is black material after all much!"


    "Good, good!" Lin Mo''er can''t threaten others. Instead, she is threatened. She is so angry now that she can''t make the call any more.


    With a bang, she hung up first.


    Ye Ranran watched the screen of her mobile phone darken and sat with her arms crossed, thinking carefully about how to go next.


    Xiao sichen and the children watched at the same time, frowning.


    "Don''t worry about Huacheng. Have a good rest and I''ll deal with it." Xiao sichen put his hand on her head.


    But ye Ranran held his wrist and shook his head. "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Looking at her serious face, Xiao sichen asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Ranran turned up and said with a smile, "I got the purchase record from Jia Chenghao. This painting was bought by Mr. Shao. It''s a fake.


    I''m going to find some big microblogs to send out first, and then open a live broadcast with Mr. Shao.


    What I haven''t done, they can''t blackmail me, let alone make us responsible for a fake painting. "


    Ye Ran Ran finished, but saw that Xiao sichen''s face was not very good. He immediately cleared his throat and asked carefully, "do you think it''s not appropriate to do this?"


    Xiao sichen didn''t answer. Instead, he pulled a chair and sat by the bed, analyzing: "now the charge of Shao family for your program team is deliberately damaging props.


    You do this, and can not wash away the suspicion, but will let the Shao family''s public relations team seize, said you are deliberately rub heat


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his eyebrows. "They do say that, but I''m not positive. With their waves of darkness, things will only go in a bad direction.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter how I am, it''s not

 Chapter 283

    After hearing this, Xiao sichen looked complicated and thought for a few seconds, then said: "if there is a way to keep their future without self darkness, do you want to try?"


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, eyes immediately bright, "have this kind of method?"


    "Of course." Xiao sichen nodded and then explained: "at present, Mr. Shao''s marketing direction is to fire your program team.


    Instead of letting him release the black material and expel him, it''s better for your whole group to resign by high-profile live broadcast, and then buy a three-day hot search to put Huacheng TV station and Shao''s family on the black list. "


    Ye Ranran


    It''s enough for her to be positive by herself. Xiao sichen also asked the whole team to come, and even wanted to buy a hot search.


    This doesn''t make Mr. Shao vomit blood three times.


    "You don''t have to worry about Mr. Shao''s bearing capacity. At that time, Mochi will let LAN Fengjin around him, see if he''s wrong, send jiuxinwan, and then you will continue to go black.


    He''s in good health. He can vomit a few kilos of blood. " Xiao sichen added.


    Ye Ranran


    She suddenly felt that Xiao sichen had a dark stomach.


    It''s a tough move, but... She likes it.


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips and calculated the bank deposit. At the same time, Qian Duoduo''s gentle maintenance appeared in her mind.


    From small to large, there are not many people who are really good to her, so she cherishes the people who help her to love her.


    This time, Mr. Shao not only wanted to pit her, but also cut off the future of the program group. She must not wait to die.


    OK, you can earn more money when you have no money. It''s not so easy to get back when you have no friends.


    Ye Ranran quickly made up her mind, "OK, just do it. I have some savings. I''ll take them all to buy hot search."


    "Little fool." Xiao sichen suddenly pinched her nose and said gently, "I''m here. How can I move your deposit?"


    Ye Ran Ran Leng Leng, hindsight reaction, Xiao sichen this is to help her pay.


    She quickly shook her head, "one yard for one yard, this time it''s business, I can''t use your money."


    Hearing this, Xiao sichen raised his eyebrows slightly. "Do you mean I can use my money for personal affairs?"


    Ye Ranran immediately waved her hand and explained, "no, no, no, no, no matter it''s business or private, I haven''t thought about spending your money. My money is mine, your money is yours... Two concepts... "


    Xiao sichen looked at her deeply and said seriously, "my money, the existence of these three words is a mistake."


    "Ah?" Ye Ranran was stunned, "why is it a mistake?"


    Xiao sichen: "because the children are yours, I am yours, we are your belongings and your most loyal followers.


    It''s not money that we need, it''s you.


    Remember, we and the value we create belong to you.


    It''s natural for you to spend the money we earn. It''s the motivation for us to survive. "


    "Cough..." Ye Ranran almost choked by her own saliva.


    After all, Xiao sichen''s words are so provocative that she can''t hold on.


    She wants to set things right, see ye Xingchen with other baby very agree with the nod.


    The seven babies said, "Mommy, daddy is right. We make money to support you and make you rich!"


    Ye Ranran held his forehead


    After giving her a little time to digest, Xiao sichen said, "the draft program I showed you yesterday, Xiao Mochi has already signed a contract.


    He wants to sign a contract with your program team, and at the same time make a live broadcast of the contract, so as to make the industry see that you are not a garbage team on the blacklist.


    It''s the gold star of the scenery media.... "


    Hearing this, ye Ranran immediately felt energetic, "really? How about the salary? "


    Looking at the stars shining in her eyes, Xiao sichen said with a smile, "of course, the industry is the highest, with a minimum annual salary of 800000."


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. He recovered for a long time and said with a smile, "is it to increase the bonus and other benefits?"


    Xiao sichen chuckled, "no, the bonus at the end of the year is at least 50000 per person. All the paid holiday gifts are the best. Do you want them to sign a contract?"


    This condition should not be too tempting.


    Ye Ranran controlled her excited heart, took a deep breath and tried to make herself look less money obsessed. "Seriously, it''s really the best treatment in China.


    Moreover, scenery media is worthy of No.1 in variety shows, and it is also very suitable for Qian to guide their development. "


    "Then I''ll let Xiao Mochi prepare the contract?" Xiao sichen looked at her and asked tentatively.


    Ye Ran Ran swallowed and spat, avoiding Xiao sichen''s eyes, and said in a low voice, "if I don''t enter the scenery, will it affect them?"


    Her one month appointment with Arthur is still hanging over her head.


    That goods temper is absolutely not allow her to work in the scenery, she must be prepared in advance.


    Xiao sichen''s look was not as relaxed as before. He seemed to be a little unhappy. "If you, the host, don''t come, it''s meaningless for them to come.


    After all, a good team can be formed at any time, but an excellent host can not be cultivated in three or two days.


    Ye Ranran, what scenery media values is your personal ability, not our feelings. Do you understand? "


    "This..." Ye ran bit her lip, recalling the evaluation of scenery media.


    Yes, the scenery has always valued the host, never because of personal feelings affect judgment.


    She has already implicated Qian Duoduo. They lose the platform of Huacheng, and then miss the scenery media


    Come on, Arthur''s step by step. She solved the sisters'' work first.


    Ye Ranran quickly made up her mind and reached out to Xiao sichen, "our program group will try to do our best and never let down the high expectations of the scenery."


    Xiao sichen nodded with satisfaction and held her hand. "Welcome to join us."


    In this way, ye Ranran and Xiao sichen reached a cooperation intention


    At 3 p.m., the cemetery is already under repair.


    Seven babies just got off the bus. They were waiting for someone.


    Two charming women in casual clothes get out of the car and walk directly to the children''s Gu Beiming.


    They are fraternal twins.


    A gorgeous and delicate face, like the evil country demon princess in a TV play.


    The other is estranged, and the whole person shows a kind of indifferent charm.


    They are members of the strongest detective agency, Yuan Qing and Yuan Zi.


    At the age of 13, he took part in the detective competition of various countries. At the age of 16, he was famous.


    However, the two beauties and detectives have a bad temper. One is fiercer than the other.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to get close to them.


    "Ye Xinghao, you are really a beautiful man." Yuan Qing''s hand was on Gu Beiming''s shoulder, and his lips came to him.


    The intention of seduction should not be too obvious.


    "Cough..." Ye Xinghao clenched his little fist, coughed softly, and came over, "Yuan Qing, you have recognized the wrong person."


    Yuan Qingwei was stunned and looked down at Ye Xinghao, "little baby, how do you know who I am?"


    "My name is Ye Xinghao." Ye Xinghao stretched out his little hand, and his face was full of seriousness, and there was a kind of irrelevance.


    Yuan Qing was stunned. He opened his mouth and closed it again. He was a little silly


    [the author has something to say]


    In the next chapter, Tong Tong and Nian Nian appear~~

 Chapter 284

    Yuan Qing''s reaction is very big, Yuan Zi is not much better, she directly Leng in the original place, staring at Ye Xinghao.


    Although they drink in private, they often joke that ye Xinghao is not very old, he is a child.


    But I never thought it would be so small.


    The impact is too strong. Yuan Qing and Yuan Zi feel that they are still too weak and their psychological construction is not enough.


    "Ye Xinghao, are you sure you are not joking with us?" Yuan Qing squatted down and put his hands on Ye Xinghao''s shoulder, laughing like a flower.


    Ye Xinghao nodded seriously, his face was full of seriousness, "I never joke."


    "Zizi, really... This little cute is Ye Xinghao, ha ha ha... They will be crazy." Excited, Yuan Qing pinched Ye Xinghao''s face and nodded contentedly.


    "It''s so cute. Look at Xiaolian... His skin is so good. He''s white and tender. He''s the boss of our detective agency."


    Yuan Zi is not so gentle as Yuan Qing. She holds Ye Xinghao directly and rubs his face impolitely with her calloused hand.


    Pink''s little face soon turned red.


    Ye Xinghao''s big round eyes were filled with unhappiness and protested with a straight face.


    He knew that he could not easily expose his identity.


    "Qingqing, you see, the way he stares at me is super cute." Yuan Zi likes Ye Xinghao''s angry expression very much.


    Before Yuan Qing answered, he saw that ye Xinghao was holding his arm, and his tone was as cold as adults. "I asked you to come, not to hold me!"


    "Oh... What''s that for? To hold them? " Yuan Qing''s talons are going to reach out to Ye Xingchen at the moment.


    Ye Xingchen walked forward two steps gracefully. The gentleman bowed and said with a smile, "we are ye Xinghao''s brothers and two beautiful sisters. Can we put them down?"


    "My God, this little milk bag is my dish. It''s so talkative." Yuan Qing holds his face and lights Ye Xingchen''s eyes.


    Ye Xinghao immediately dissatisfied, regardless of what yuan Zi thought, little hand quickly point yuan Zi''s acupoints.


    Yuan Zi couldn''t move immediately.


    She said helplessly: "little boss, don''t be angry, first tell us today''s task."


    With the help of Gu Beiming, ye Xinghao stood on the ground, walked to Yuan Qing, and said solemnly: "our grandmother''s ashes have been stolen.


    Fengcheng these wastes can not be found temporarily, I need your help. "


    Yuan Qing restrained her smile and touched her chin. Her eyes fell on the tombstone not far away. She said in a cold voice: "I hate people who steal and dig graves.


    Whoever it is, it''s going to die this time. "


    Hearing yuan Qing''s words, ye Xinghao nodded, "my mother is Ye Ranran. When you investigate, don''t disturb her."


    "I know, I know." Yuan Qing nodded, raised eyebrows, smile means not clear, "when your mommy is really happy."


    "By the way, forget to remind you that Gu Ying doesn''t know my identity yet. The detective agency has a meeting. Don''t tell him who I am..." Ye Xinghao gives the prepared information to Yuan Qing and continues to exhort him.


    Yuan Qing took a look at Yuan Zi and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we like eating melons best. We will never talk about it."


    The babies took yuan Qing and Yuan Zi to see the scene again, and then they followed Gu Beiming.


    Only the two sisters were left at the scene to continue the investigation.


    Seeing the babies go away, Yuan Qing and her sister exchange their eyes, immediately take out the mobile phone, dial a phone, smile is very happy.


    "Lao K, let me tell you, ye Xinghao''s mother has an affair with Gu Ying."


    Old K: "that guying''s taste is heavy enough. Find so many elder sisters."


    Yuan Qing: "ha ha ha... It''s not that Gu Ying has a strong taste. He''s an old cow eating tender grass."


    Old K: "what do you mean?"


    "Go back and tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the parking lot in front of the hospital building.


    Two little lovely girls carved with powder and jade pushed the door open slowly.


    "Sister, can we really see Mommy?" Wearing a red princess skirt, Nie Xiaonian takes a deep breath and looks at her sister nervously.


    "It should be. The aunt who gave us the picture said it was here." Nie Xiaotong pursed his lips, took out the photo from his backpack and looked at it carefully. His eyes were full of expectation.


    Nie Xiaonian came over and took a look at the photos. Then he nodded and said, "let''s go up and see how Mommy looks, and then take more photos."


    "Well!"


    After the two sisters finished, they ran to the gate with their hands.


    They were so excited that they didn''t look at their feet when they trotted.


    A careless, in the stairs, small foot step empty.


    Nie Xiaonian screamed and staggered forward, "ah..."


    But she didn''t fall down. Instead, she ran into a gentle embrace.


    The soft touch and faint aroma of traditional Chinese medicine envelop Nie Xiaonian.


    She raised her small head and looked at the woman with big eyes.


    "Thank you, auntie." Nie Xiaonian clever mouth, sweet voice like sounds of nature.


    Nie Xiaotong, who was next to her, revived, raised his most sincere smile and said sweetly, "thank you for saving my sister."


    Jian Weiyu heard that ye Ranran vomited blood, so she took advantage of the opportunity to come to the hospital to see a doctor.


    Just just walked to the gate side, see is two small lovely in a hurry running, a small lovely foot step empty, see will fall.


    She subconsciously rushed over, holding the little girl in the red skirt.


    It''s just that she saw the little guy''s face when she hugged him.


    At first glance, the delicate and beautiful features make people familiar.


    It''s like... It''s like Ye Ranran!


    With this understanding, she quickly picked up Nie Xiaonian and asked with a smile: "little friend, how can you two? What about mom and dad? "


    Nie Xiaonian sipped his mouth, pink face, with a touch of sadness, "our father is shooting, no time to accompany us to the hospital.


    Mommy doesn''t like us... She threw us away long ago... "


    As soon as she heard these words, she felt like a knife in her heart. She was also a child abandoned by her mother. She knew the painful feeling.


    "Auntie... Can you let me down?" Nie Xiaonian patted Jian Weiyu on the shoulder.


    Jane light rain this just returned to God, put the little girl down, and then gently said: "since there is no father to accompany, why do you want to come to the hospital?"


    Nie Xiaonian looked at her sister, her face was full of expectations, and she bent her eyes and said, "we want to have a sneak look at Mommy, and then we''ll go."


    Children''s faces are pure and beautiful, but what they say is very distressing.


    Jane slightly wet eyes, looked down at two delicate children like to come out of the fairy tale world, "where is your mommy, what''s your name, I''ll take you in, OK?"


    The two girls looked at each other, thought for a few seconds, and then said at the same time: "our mother''s name is Ye Ranran, in the VIP ward."


    "What''s your mommy''s name?" Jane was surprised.


    [the author has something to say]


    Tongtong and Niannian come.


    These two children are not like ELA, but they are a little like ELA.


    Do you want to guess why?


    Also, solitary shadow, whose vest is it?

 Chapter 285

    "Ye Ran Ran." Nie Xiaonian answered, big eyes stars flashing, pink face full of pride, "she is a very good host."


    After listening to it, Jian Weiyu was so happy that she squatted down and looked at the two cute faces carefully.


    These big eyes and delicate facial features are really like Ye Ranran.


    "Honey, I know your mommy. She''s always missed you." Jane said to the two children.


    The two little Loris looked at each other, their expression was wooden at first, and then their eyes showed a brilliant light.


    "Auntie, really? Mommy... Does Mommy miss us so much? "


    "She didn''t want to abandon us?"


    Thinking of the two children''s cognition, ye Ranran is going to abandon them. Jian Weiyu''s heart is like a knife. With her long arm extended, she holds the two children in her arms and gently pats them on the back.


    "No... she missed you very much. My aunt assured you."


    "That''s great." The little sisters breathed a long sigh of relief, and then the corners of their mouths tilted up at the same time.


    Mommy didn''t hate them.


    Mommy doesn''t want to throw them in the garbage.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran sits on the sofa, with a tablet from LAN Fengjin in her mouth, holding her mobile phone to watch the black material on Weibo


    She found that the black powder invited by Shao''s family and ye Xuefu was not professional at all, and the paragraph was too fake. She couldn''t watch her real black powder and gave a lecture on her in the microblog square.


    She thought it was fun and she got involved.


    However, before long, her cell phone rang.


    It''s Arthur.


    Ye Ranran will not be in a good mood to answer this bastard''s call at this moment.


    She was about to open her mouth when she heard the opposite saying, "honey, you are more and more daring. The green hat is more and more delicate. Do you really think I am dead?"


    Ye Ran Ran bit his teeth, "you just want to ask green hat son on the phone, I have nothing to say."


    The man on the other end of the cell phone was gloomy. "Honey, is that the attitude you should give me? Forget what I left on you? "


    Ye Ran Ran touched her neck, and the scene in the woods reappeared that day. She took a deep breath, calmed her mood, and gritted her teeth and said, "Lord, I''m not in the mood to discuss this with you now."


    "Tut... You are rebelling against me again. You really forget how cruel I am. Do you want me to send some presents to Su''s house?" Arthur''s voice is a little distorted.


    Ye Ranran''s face immediately changed, her fingers trembled slightly with anger, and even coughed twice.


    "Honey, are you sick?" Arthur''s voice is a little casual and lazy. It seems that he is just asking about the weather today.


    Ye Ranran really doesn''t want to talk to him any more, but he knows this person''s urine nature, now if you don''t explain it.


    He is very likely to send some inexplicable things to Su''s house.


    Grandfather must not be stimulated any more.


    "Arthur, do you want a body or a living person?" Ye Ran Ran asked in a deep voice.


    With a sneer, Arthur''s voice was cold and terrifying in vain. "Honey, if you die, I''ll let the world bury you and ruin everything you love."


    "You lunatic!" Ye Ranran roared angrily.


    "Ha ha, say it again."


    "Just say it, Arthur, you crazy, asshole, rotten son of a bitch!" Ye Ranran is also very angry, blurts out to scold.


    Arthur gave a cold smile, "baby, do you want me to frustrate you and not even leave you a tombstone?"


    Hearing this, ye Ran Ran thought of the tragedy of the cemetery, and suddenly had a guess, "you stole my mother''s ashes. You want to use them to coerce me, right?"


    After a few seconds, he asked, "honey, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    When ye Ranran heard his tone, he immediately confirmed the guess, "it''s really you who did it! I''ll give you three days.


    You have to get her ashes back. Otherwise, I will die with you


    Arthur was able to sort it out. He asked, "did someone steal Su Qinghua''s ashes?"


    Ye Ran Ran bit his teeth, "don''t install it for me. You did it, right? You''re the only one who''s so mystifying! "


    "Honey, it''s not me this time, but I promise, I''ll help you find the ashes." A twisted smile suddenly appeared on Arthur''s face.


    It''s creepy for the assistant opposite him.


    "I don''t need your help!" Ye Ranran cried angrily.


    "No, honey, you need to."


    "I said I... hello... Hello!" There is a beep hanging up sound from the mobile phone, which makes Ye ran fall on the pillow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the resplendent castle, Arthur sits alone on a wide sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand and a mobile phone he just used up.


    The screen is broken.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, clearly with a smile, but people dare not close.


    A moment later, he threw the glass to the ground, suddenly got up, went to the opposite blonde man, and said calmly, "that guy really can''t help it."


    The man with blonde hair and blue eyes looked serious. "Lord, the man from Shengguo?"


    Arthur hooked his lips and said with a smile: "besides him, who else can do such a thing of mutual indignation?"


    The blonde man had a confused face and didn''t know what Arthur said. It took him a long time to react before he suddenly realized.


    "You mean he did something to Su Qi?"


    Arthur snorted coldly, "he dares! Laozi''s women can''t lose one hair. "


    "That..." the blonde man was puzzled.


    "He touched Su Qinghua''s ashes." Arthur said lightly.


    Jin fanan understood this and quickly asked, "what''s your order?"


    "Try to let Suqi come to the Suez river for a few days. I don''t want that bastard to see him."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Ye Ranran threw the mobile phone aside and sat on the sofa in a stuffy mood.


    Arthur said that she needs to, obviously, do something in Shengguo.


    What would he do to Xiao sichen when he was so twisted and set foot in Shengguo?


    It''s a terrible feeling. How can she get rid of the goods?


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the water cup on the table, thinking.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated.


    It''s wechat of the eldest son.


    Mommy, it''s sunny. Go for a walk. We''re making milk tea for you


    Ye ran ran immediately smile, finger Pa Pa Pa reply: "good, red beans a little more."


    The sons were so nice that she didn''t dare to think who would marry them in the future.


    "Well, the babies say the sunshine is just right, so I''ll go out for a walk!" Ye Ranran stands up, stretches and goes out with her mobile phone.


    She walked out of the ward and was waiting for the elevator when she happened to meet Jane Weiyu and two little Loris who came out of the elevator.


    [the author has something to say]


    I met him head on.


    Niannian: Mommy, I''m your daughter.


    Tong Tong: we are really born of you.


    Xiao Ziqian: ha ha, I am!

 Chapter 286

    The two children hold Ye Ranran''s picture in their hands, look up at their little heads, and their eyes are full of little stars.


    They cleverly move to Ye Ranran''s side, sipping their little mouth and raising their little hands. When they are about to touch Ye Ranran''s medical suit, they take it back.


    Lower your head and inhale nervously.


    Ye Ranran didn''t notice their reaction at the beginning. When she heard the exhalation of the two children, she lowered her head and opened her mouth gently: "what''s the matter with you, children?"


    When the two children heard that ye Ranran was talking to them, their eyes were red. They raised their heads and looked at her straightly.


    "Children?" Ye Ranran was a little dazed by their eyes and looked at Jian Weiyu.


    At the moment, as like as two peas, the face of Jane''s drizzle is not right.


    "How are you, miss? Are they your daughters? " Ye Ranran asked suspiciously.


    When Jane heard the light rain, her pupils suddenly tightened.


    Ye Ranran doesn''t remember her?


    Five years ago, they were good friends.


    She''s just a little thinner, but there''s not much change in her appearance. How can ye Ranran not recognize her?


    See Jane light rain trance God, ye Ran Ran blinked his eyes, said with a smile: "Miss, are you uncomfortable?"


    Jane light rain suddenly sober, hastily shook his head, "no... nothing, I''m Jane light rain."


    "Jian Weiyu?" Ye Ranran smiles and answers gracefully: "it''s a very good name."


    With that, she paused, looked back at the nurse station behind her, and said with a smile, "Miss Jane, if you are uncomfortable or need anything, you can go to the nurse station."


    As the voice dropped, she nodded and turned into the elevator.


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s back in the elevator, Jian Weiyu''s eyebrows are locked, and her face is unbelievable.


    Ye Ranran''s reaction was that she didn''t know her.


    How could she not know her?


    "Auntie, Mommy''s in the elevator." Nie Xiaonian see elevator door closed, small face with a little lost, pull Jane light rain arm shake.


    Jane micro rain immediately squat down, smile to the two children, "it doesn''t matter, we follow her, find a suitable opportunity to tell her who you are."


    "Well, we''re not in a hurry." Nie Xiaonian nodded and looked at her sister.


    Nie Xiaotong also nodded and said with a smile: "we just want to see more Mommy. She is really beautiful."


    After ye Ranran got out of the elevator, she went to the garden behind the hospital building.


    The only way to the garden is the fountain landscape, which is noisy and full of reporters in work clothes, carrying cameras and microphones.


    They''re interviewing a woman.


    "Miss Jennifer, are you really going to sue Huacheng TV?"


    "What are you going to do with the program that moves that painting?"


    "It''s said that your family is already communicating with the Shao family. Will you embarrass the Shao family?"


    ¡­¡­


    The reporter''s questions were like a barrage of bullets, which almost gave Jennifer no chance to answer.


    She couldn''t stand it, so she raised her hand, made a quiet movement, took a deep breath, and said with a sad face: "first of all, the painting is destroyed. I''m really sad. My father is even sick.


    And then... I''m not going to sue the Shao family. I''m a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. It''s the Qianli gongchanmian program group that destroys the famous paintings. I''m just looking for them.


    Finally, I would like to talk to the people of that program group with the help of you, now I don''t just want you to lose money, I also want to... "


    As she spoke, her eyes turned and she saw the leaves not far away.


    At the moment, ye Ran Ran is holding her arms, ready to watch her acting.


    This young lady''s acting is very good. She was trained by Shao''s junior base.


    It''s not in vain for Shao to buy a fake to coax her.


    "Ye Ran Ran!" Cried Jennifer.


    A lot of reporters haven''t responded yet. Their eyes are still on Jennifer.


    However, Jennifer was not saying anything, and rushed towards Ye Ran Ran.


    She is just like the wind sweeping the fallen leaves. When she is about to approach Ye Ranran, she pushes Nie Xiaonian away with her big hand.


    Nie Xiaonian saw Ye Ranran first, and she ran over excitedly. For a moment, she didn''t pay attention to blocking Jennifer''s way.


    She pushed hard and fell directly to the ground. Her knees were skinned and bleeding.


    When ye Ranran saw that the child was so sad, she pushed away Jennifer, went to pick up Nie Xiaonian, and said in an urgent voice: "little baby, is it painful? My aunt will take you to the doctor


    Nie Xiaonian fell down suddenly. It was very painful, but she felt no pain when she heard Ye Ranran calling her baby. She even looked at Ye Ranran with a smile.


    "Ma... Auntie, I don''t feel any pain at all."


    Jian Weiyu has already picked Nie Xiaotong up, but she doesn''t come right away.


    There are too many reporters here. She doesn''t want to add black materials to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the scar on the child''s knee. A cluster of flames sprang up in her eyes. Her voice was cold and fierce. "What''s your nerve?"


    Instead of looking at her children, Jennifer stares at Ye Ranran, pointing angrily to her nose. "You compensate me for the sunflower, that''s my dowry!"


    Ye Ran Ran narrowed her eyes dangerously and said in a cold voice, "Miss Jennifer, I didn''t damage that painting. If you don''t believe it, we''ll go through the legal process!"


    Jennifer is not afraid of lawsuits at all. She holds her arms and says in a cold voice, "OK, just go. But if you lose, all the expenses will be borne by you."


    "How do you know I''m going to lose?" Ye Ranran asked quietly.


    "You still ask me?" Jennifer''s voice rose abruptly, a little sharp, with a little sneer on her gorgeous face. "Now the evidence is all there.


    If you destroy Van Gogh''s famous painting sunflower, it''s certain. How can you win! "


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, holding the child stand up, quietly looking at her, light said: "are you sure that sunflower is true?"


    "I know you don''t want to lose money, but you don''t have to make up a famous painting is a false lie to escape the responsibility. People who know you understand that your family background is not good and you haven''t seen it.


    People who don''t know will laugh at you as a fool. " Jennifer''s lips are crooked and her eyes are brimming with irony.


    "Miss Jennifer, you have to find out the situation. The sunflower in your hand is worth 500000 even if it''s a fake. At this level, the seller has an archive in his hand. "


    Ye Ran Ran''s voice was slightly cold, and his mouth was full of disgust.


    This woman is really stupid, so trust Mr. Shao, think it''s a fake, no one will tear it down?


    Hum!


    Sometimes she cried.


    "Ye Ranran, what do you mean? Scare me? The painting in my hand is authentic. I want to kill you easily! " Jennifer''s arms in her arms and her clothes above her.


    And this time, suddenly a burst of children''s voice burst in.


    "Yes? Then I''ll see how you''re going to kill my mommy Ye Xingchen''s pink face is full of elegant smile, holding a cup of milk tea in his hand and coming towards Ye Ranran.


    [the author has something to say]


    A more chapter will be added tomorrow.


    Please praise!


    Will turn the message area, little lovely people enjoy the message ah!

 Chapter 287

    Although Ye Xingchen is smiling, his voice is extremely cold. The elegant voice line seems to have experienced the rendering of the ice age, especially cold.


    Jennifer immediately pulled her face. In her eyes like a fox, she was disgusted and angry. "Little boy, I''m talking to your mother. What can I do for you?"


    After hearing this, ye Ran Ran put her son behind her, smiling indifferently. Her eyes flashed a little cold. "Miss Jennifer, how about my son? I can''t tolerate you to talk about it.


    If you don''t know how to talk, I don''t mind taking a etiquette class for you, so that you can rebuild it. "


    "You Jennifer widened her eyes. "Sharp teeth, bitches!"


    After scolding, she remembered that there was a reporter behind her and immediately turned back to the reporters and said, "do you see that? This is Ye Ranran''s attitude.


    She is one with the program group of "thousand miles to eat together". She not only doesn''t want to compensate me, but also bullies people here! "


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, coldly pick eyebrows, look calm, "in addition to you will use public opinion to suppress me, what else?"


    "I''ll do a lot. You''ll die." Jennifer''s eyebrows are full of pride.


    Just as ye Ranran was about to fight back, Nie Xiaonian trembled in her arms. She was slightly worried about her child''s condition, so she said to her eldest son: "we don''t fight with fools.


    The child''s leg is injured. Let''s take her to the doctor first. "


    Seeing that ye Ranran is going to leave, Jennifer stares at her grimly, "are you going to leave before you give me an explanation?"


    "If you want to say it, I''ll see you in court." Ye Ran Ran light smile, her smile at the moment can be said to be very perfect gentle.


    Her eyes were very cold and chilling.


    "It''s not so easy to run!" Like a dog skin plaster, Jennifer continued to keep up, and the reporters behind her were very excited, carrying the camera and rushing forward.


    I want to see two women''s drama.


    Ye Ran Ran''s Yu Guang glances at the reporter, his smile disappears, his eyebrows slightly frown, one hand holding Nie Xiaonian in his arms, the other hand Catching Ye Xingchen.


    Before she could hold her son''s hand, several figures came out from the dark and quickly blocked behind them.


    Like a wall of people.


    After walking a few steps with the reporters, Jennifer bumped into these people and was shocked. She stood there in a daze and relaxed for a long time before she regained her mind.


    One of the reporters looked up at the man''s face.


    In a few seconds, he was frightened and wailed by their fierce expression, "how terrible, who are they?"


    When he finished, a reporter who had seen the world yelled: "withdraw, we withdraw first!"


    No matter how much, she raised her hand and said, "don''t leave. Today, who can go through and catch Ye Rana? I''ll give you 10000 yuan!"


    Just now the reporter who called to withdraw speechless drew the corner of his mouth, looked at Jennifer and said, "even if you give me a million, I won''t rush up!"


    "Why?" Some reporters don''t understand. Ten thousand yuan is not a lot. They can still grab the news. Why don''t they work together?


    The reporter said, "don''t you see the sign on it? Yulin group, how many lives do we have to fight against Yulin group? "


    "What Yulin group?"


    "Fool, the Yulin group doesn''t know that it''s the strongest bodyguard trained by the Xiao family. It only serves the Xiao family, the LAN family, the Yun family and the Feng family."


    After listening to this explanation, the reporters did not dare to step forward. They carefully smile at the bodyguards, then quietly pick up the camera, pretending to know nothing and look at each other.


    In the wind, only Jennifer was standing there, unable to recover for a long time.


    Is it Yulin Wei who protects Ye Ranran?


    What is her real identity?


    It was not until a clanging sound of closing the door that ye Ranran, together with several children and Jian Weiyu, entered the inpatient department building directly that the reporters seemed to come back together.


    They look at each other and they stare at Jennifer.


    "That... Miss Jennifer, do you know why she''s with Xiao''s bodyguards?"


    "How can I know that I''m not the worm in her stomach?" she said


    If you can''t ask anything from Jennifer, the reporters will guess for themselves.


    "I''ve heard about the Heye bridge. Xiao Mochi asked Xiao sichen to go over. Is Xiao Mochi..."


    "Don''t say, one of the children looks like Xiao Mochi. Is it a hidden marriage?"


    Thinking of this level, people stop thinking about gossip, and even some reporters who are afraid of scenery media shake their fingers and start deleting photos.


    Although Xiao Mochi is romantic, he never allows people to report his little lover casually.


    Once the manuscript without his consent goes online, it''s not just the reporter who publishes it.


    Therefore, ordinary reporters really dare not provoke Xiao sichen at will.


    In the elevator.


    Ye Ran Ran holds Nie Xiaonian and looks at the bruise on her knee. It''s really distressing.


    The child just happened to pass by, but because of Jennifer, he fell like this.


    That''s disgusting.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I... I don''t feel any pain." Nie Xiaonian raised his chubby hand and gently touched Ye Ranran''s eyebrow.


    She just saw mommy and didn''t want to see her frown.


    Nie Xiaonian this sentence comes out, the little babies in the elevator are all stunned.


    Especially Ye Xingchen, their faces even changed.


    Xiao Ziqian''s reaction was the biggest. His face was a little gloomy. He puffed his cheeks and asked, "what did you just call me Mommy?"


    Nie Xiaonian heard Xiao Ziqian''s angry voice, took a deep breath, and looked at Ye Ranran pitifully, "I''m calling Mommy."


    Ye Ranran looked at her red eyes. When she was scared, she looked back at Jian Weiyu, "Miss Jane, your daughter seems to be too scared."


    Jane micro rain heard this, Leng for several seconds, just slowly back to God.


    Before she could answer, she heard the door jingle and open.


    Ye Ranran felt the trembling of the child in her arms and said, "let''s help her with the wound first."


    Pediatrician''s office.


    Although Nie Xiaonian is put on the bed, his big eyes still lock Ye Ranran.


    See ye Ran Ran want to go, immediately with soft small hand tight her dress corner, powder powder small face also to her arms rubbed.


    Ye Ranran didn''t want to stay and influence the children, because Nie Xiaonian''s sudden intimate action made her feel soft for a moment, and she leaned over and touched the little guy''s forehead.


    Her tone is very gentle, "little baby, aunt is going out, oh, your mother will accompany you, don''t be afraid..."


    That voice is like spring breeze general, let Nie Xiaonian eye socket tears stopped, didn''t burst into tears.


    She pursed her lips and said in a choked voice, "Mommy, will you stay with me?"

 Chapter 288

    Nie Xiaonian with crying cavity, eyes because full of tears, and slightly red.


    This kind of her, just like a little white rabbit who was born not long ago and left her mother''s arms, the people who looked at her were extremely distressed.


    The seven babies were still standing there, not knowing what to do for a moment


    Nie Xiaonian reaches out his hand and hugs Ye Ranran''s waist. When the nurse disinfects her, her body trembles gently.


    However, the small mouth is slightly upward, as if very contented with the general.


    "Mommy." She spoke again in a flattering tone.


    Ye Ranran adjusted her posture, sat down, and let Nie Xiaonian look at her head up.


    Nie Xiaonian took the opportunity to hold her more tightly. He blinked and said in a soft voice: "Mommy, my sister and I miss you so much..."


    "Little friend, do you admit your mistake? Your mommy is over there Ye Ranran points to the direction of Jian Weiyu.


    Nie Xiaonian followed her fingers and looked up. After seeing Jian Weiyu''s face clearly, he kept shaking his head. "Mommy... You are our mommy."


    This little girl dares to rob mommy from them.


    It''s too much!


    Xiao Ziqian puffed his cheeks like a little puffer fish. He was very angry.


    He turned his head to see ye Xinglan in the vinegar jar.


    Ye Xinglan should have been jealous, but seeing Nie Xiaonian''s face and her dependence on Ye Ranran, a conjecture suddenly appeared in her heart, directly pulling Ye Xingchen''s arm


    Ye Xingchen stood there calmly, looking at Nie Xiaonian quietly, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Ranran was confused by Nie Xiaonian, so she immediately turned to see Jian Weiyu, and said with a smile, "Miss Jian, come and see your daughter."


    But Jian Weiyu shook her head, picked up Nie Xiaotong who was holding her leg, and said solemnly, "Ye Ranran, they are not my daughter, they are yours."


    Ye Ranran was stunned. Her pupils suddenly tightened. Then she looked at Jian Weiyu incredulously, "you say... They are my daughters?"


    Jian Weiyu nodded and explained, "they have your picture in their hands."


    Ye Ranran listened, looked at Nie Xiaotong, and then looked at Nie Xiaonian. With a long sigh of relief, she tried to make her voice sound less strange.


    "Children, how old are you?" She asked.


    Nie Xiaotong pursed his lips, shook his head and said, "we don''t know. It was four years ago that Daddy picked us up. He said that we were eating garbage at that time.


    So... We should be more than four years old? "


    Four years ago? Eating garbage?


    Ye Ranran''s heart vibrated slightly and looked at the two children carefully.


    At first did not pay attention, at this time observation, their eyebrows and eyes with her is a little similar.


    The key!


    They are the same as in the photo given by Tang Siqi.


    Thinking of this, ye Ranran''s eyes widened in amazement, holding Nie Xiaonian''s face in both hands


    Seeing ye Ranran do this, Xiao Ziqian looks unhappy, "Mommy, they are not your babies. My sister and I are. Don''t listen to them!"


    Little Lori''s face was full of words. She held her brother''s hand, shook it gently, lowered her voice and said, "brother, don''t do this. They are a little like Mommy..."


    "What''s the difference? We''re more like mommy. Sister, you and Mommy are carved in the same mold. We are mommy''s baby


    Xiao Ziqian''s most depressing thing at the moment is to watch Nie Xiaotong and her sisters, and firmly say that they are their mummy''s children.


    But he couldn''t do anything.


    Because the paternity test said that they were the babies of the bad woman Tang Siqi.


    "Brother, don''t get excited, let mommy do paternity test with them, OK?" Little Lori''s quick reaction immediately reminds Xiao Ziqian.


    Xiao Ziqian instantly calmed down, looked at Nie Xiaotong and her sisters, and said, "well, it''s time to have a paternity test."


    Ye Ranran was also reminded by the two children.


    Yes, we can''t identify the child as her by the similarity in appearance.


    There are many similar looking people in the world, and she met many in foreign countries.


    Paternity test is more reliable.


    So, ye Ranran holds Nie Xiaonian''s hand and smiles gently, "baby, tell me your father''s mobile phone number, OK?"


    In this case, we should communicate with the adoptive father of the child.


    Nie Xiaonian smell speech, looking at elder sister there.


    The little girl in Pink Jade carving slowly said, "my father''s cell phone is... I''ll tell mummy in secret..."


    Ye Ranran holds Nie Xiaonian in one hand and dials his cell phone in the other


    Meanwhile, next to the fountain in the hospital garden.


    Reporters dare not chase Ye Ranran, so they have to continue to interview Jennifer.


    Now Jennifer is upset, and the key is to see her gold lady in the corner.


    She can''t get involved with reporters any more.


    "I''m sorry..." holding her forehead, Jennifer gasped and sighed slightly, interrupting the reporter''s question. "The famous painting hit me a lot.


    At the moment, I''m not comfortable enough, so I can''t continue to be interviewed by you. Oh, let''s come here first today, OK? "


    Although the reporters were not reconciled, they could only tell her to have a good rest and then leave with her things on her shoulders, just like a little willow that would collapse at a push.


    Facing their back, Jennifer pretended to be weak and said, "I will contact you in the future. Don''t worry."


    Then he turned and walked towards the corner of the garden.


    At this time, behind the huge camphor tree, Tang Siqi, with a cigarette in his mouth, leaned uninhibited against the tree trunk, his chin raised slightly, and his bright face was full of pride.


    "Miss Tang, what happened to Xiao''s bodyguard just now? How can they protect Ye Ranran? " Jennifer came up with a suspicious face.


    Tang Siqi bit the butt of his cigarette, his eyes were dark, his smile twisted and said, "they are wrong."


    Jennifer is just a pawn she put in the Shao family, and the Xiao family is not worthy to let her know.


    "So." Jennifer was suspicious, but she soon thought of the child she was holding. She laughed, "it seems that ye Ranran has two more illegitimate daughters.


    You can''t see that the two children look like her


    Hearing this, Tang Siqi''s face darkened.


    Like Ye Ranran?


    How is that possible?


    Nobody in the Tang family has seen the two children, but she is different.


    The two little faces just glanced at were very similar to those of the young man.


    She can be sure that''s the girls she threw in the garbage.


    Ha ha, have the daughters been found by Ye Ranran?


    Then she should make good use of them again!


    Tang Siqi suddenly laughs, pinches out the cigarette end with his finger, looks at Jennifer, and says: "continue to fly black leaves. After you succeed, I will give you five million."


    "Yes, yes." Jennifer nodded.


    Here in the laboratory of the hospital, Tang Siqi, dressed as a nurse, took out a bank card from his pocket and gave it to the little nurse in charge of sampling.


    "For once, I promise, think about your dad in gambling debt."


    The little nurse gently pursed her lips, looked left and right for a while, determined that there was no one, gritted her teeth and stamped her feet, nodded and said, "OK, really this time."


    "Of course!" impossible.


    [the author has something to say]


    Tang Siqi can''t wash white.


    She will go all the way to death.


    In the end, it was miserable.

 Chapter 289

    At 4:30 p.m., ye Ranran''s ward.


    Seven babies sit in line, but they keep a distance from Nie Xiaotong and her sisters.


    Although, they won''t have so much resistance, but obviously... They don''t want to accept the two little girls who suddenly appear.


    Jian Weiyu is standing with two little girls and has been watching Ye Ranran''s mobile phone.


    At the moment, ye Ranran is sending a message to Nansi Zhe.


    Before she let there check the little girl''s photo, now it''s time to see the reply.


    The other party stopped for a long time before replying with a message: "it''s them, Nie Xiaonian and Nie Xiaotong, who are raised by the film emperor Nie Hanquan."


    Ye Ranran took a deep breath, gently pursed her lips, but she was a little nervous, and her fingers snapped on the screen, "besides, you didn''t find anything else?"


    Nancy zhe: sorry, I''m still in the mountains. I can''t reach out


    He can''t find out the implication for the time being.


    Ye Ran Ran Ran helplessly rubbed his eyebrows, and then said, "OK, I''ll do the paternity test first."


    This is the knock on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Xiao sichen pushed the door and came in, looking serious. Behind him stood Nie Hanquan and his agent Nie Hanxing.


    He saw two little girls sitting upright, first with a smile, then with a frown.


    "You asked Nie Hanquan to come?" This tone, thick jealousy.


    "Well, I need his advice about children." Ye Ranran explains and looks at Nie Hanquan.


    Xiao sichen walked over and sat directly on the bed. He raised his hand to touch her forehead. "Let me see if it''s still burning."


    Ye Ran Ran subconsciously want to hide, but the man''s hand directly around her waist, forehead close to her forehead.


    This operation, red fruit in the oath of sovereignty.


    All the adults in the ward understood.


    But there is also some helplessness.


    Can Xiao sichen not be more restrained?


    "Well, it''s OK. It didn''t burn." Xiao sichen finished, looked at Nie Hanquan, his face slightly heavy, and then showed a suspicious look, "do you have any problems with Nie Hanquan?"


    "Er..." seeing Xiao sichen''s question, ye Ranran felt embarrassed, but she had to answer. She ran away from the man''s arms and looked at Nie Hanquan.


    "Tongtong and Niannian said that they were told that I was their mother, so I want you to give me an authorization to have a paternity test with them."


    "You mean... Tong Tong and Nian may be your children?" Nie Hanquan looked at the two children and then at Ye Ranran.


    Although the two children look a little like Ye Ranran at first glance, they are not like the seven little guys.


    He didn''t think that the little girl he had been raising for four years was born by elara.


    "It''s too early to say anything. First do the paternity test." Xiao sichen interrupted them, but they didn''t look good.


    Although he wants to find her own child, he doesn''t want her to be related to Nie Hanquan.


    This man''s Thoughts on his wife, others can not see, but he can clearly perceive.


    With the instruction of Nie Hanquan, ye Ranran takes Nie Xiaotong to the laboratory to draw blood.


    At the moment, Tang Siqi in the laboratory has changed her make-up. Her light blue pupil makes her look like a half breed.


    The curly brown wig was a little rustic, but she didn''t care.


    What she wants is not to be recognized by Ye Ranran for the time being.


    "Dr. Tang, they''re coming." The little nurse came in nervously, holding the tray in her hand, but her shoulders were shaking.


    Tang Siqi pressed her shoulder and sneered, "what are you afraid of? They can''t recognize me. Remember my name is Nina. Don''t come near me later."


    The little nurse nodded and said nervously, "I... I know."


    With that, she sat next to the computer, squinting, motionless.


    With a bang, the door opened.


    Ye Ranran and Nie Xiaotong come in first, followed by Xiao sichen, Nie Hanquan and ye Xingchen.


    "Sit down, please." Tang Siqi lowered his head and deliberately changed his voice.


    Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen did not recognize her.


    After sitting down, ye Ranran rolled up her sleeve, then held Nie Xiaotong''s hand and said gently, "baby, I''m not afraid. I''ll be fine soon."


    When Nie Xiaotong heard the speech, he nodded gently, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, his big eyes filled with tears, as if he was suppressing his emotions.


    "I''m not afraid of anything with mommy."


    Finish saying, return special dependence to the leaf Ran Ran rub in the bosom.


    Ye Ranran gently hugged her and stroked her back. Her little face rubbed again. In her deer like eyes, there were bright stars.


    At this moment, Tang Siqi''s fingers, eyes locked Ye Ranran and the child.


    Seriously, she''s a little jealous.


    Although she didn''t feed the two children for a day, she was pregnant with them for ten months.


    Blood is here. They shouldn''t be close to Ye Rana. They should be close to her.


    Why?


    Xiao sichen is good with Ye Rana, and the cub from her stomach is so close to Ye Rana!


    Are they all blind?


    Tang Siqi stares at them, a trace of resentment appears on his eyebrows, and is soon hidden by her, "is it children or adults who come first?"


    Ye Ranran chuckled and stretched out her right arm. Her free hand gently stroked Nie Xiaotong, "I''ll come first."


    Tang Siqi nodded, clenched his hand slowly released, and the green veins on the back of his hand quickly disappeared.


    She has been controlling herself, thinking that no one else has found out.


    But don''t know, the leaf star star star stands at one side, quietly take a panoramic view of her reaction.


    But ye Xingchen doesn''t understand why the nurse in Tang Siqi''s make-up has such a reaction.


    He held his arm, with a smile, quietly looking at Tang Siqi, cerebellar pouch melon kept turning.


    The blood drawing was completed quickly. Tang Siqi handed the sample to the nurse next to the computer, and then took a piece of sugar from his pocket and sent it to Nie Xiaotong''s mouth.


    But the little girl turned her head aside and put her soft hand around Ye Ranran''s arm. Her voice was hoarse and distressing. "Mommy, I don''t need sugar. I''m mommy''s baby. I''m strong. "


    Ye Ranran gently stroked her head and said with a smile, "Wow, our children are wonderful."


    Nie Xiaotong rubbed in Ye Ranran''s arms with great attachment. His eyes blinked and his mouth turned up. He said with a little pride, "because I''m mommy''s daughter, it''s great!"


    Tang Siqi saw a burst of heartache, hand into the pocket, tightly clenched.


    This is the dog she gave birth to, eating inside and outside!


    "Mommy, it''s OK after the blood is drawn." Ye Xingchen suddenly came over, blocking between Tang Siqi and ye Ranran, with a sweet smile on his face.


    Ye Ranran nodded and looked at the examination table again. "Well, let''s go first."


    Voice down, she took two children''s hands, with Xiao sichen looked at each other, then out of the laboratory.


    But not far away, ye Xingchen exclaimed, "Mommy, my little watch is in the laboratory just now, you go first, I''ll go back to get it."


    With that, he didn''t give ye Ranran a chance to ask questions. He was already running back with his little arm waving


    [the author has something to say]


    Nie Hanquan sent flowers, and ye Ranran accepted them with a smile.


    After that, Nie Hanquan was invited to eat hot pot.


    So, Mr. Xiao made a jar of vinegar.


    Playing erhu, sitting quietly in Rolls Royce.


    Xiao sichen: "lemon fruit on the lemon tree,


    Vinegar and me under the lemon tree,


    This cup of lemon is dry,


    Life is still the same

 Chapter 290

    Laboratory.


    Tang Siqi tore off the label of Ye Ranran''s sample and threw it into the garbage can. Then he asked the little nurse for help and drew a tube of blood from his arm.


    She was in a good mood to think that ye Ranran could be her daughter''s mother again.


    When labeling, they even sing happily.


    Just as she handed the sample to the nurse, the door clanked open.


    Ye Xingchen kicked it off with his feet.


    On the way back, the little guy kept thinking about how to beat the two people unprepared.


    In the end, he chose a simple and rough kick.


    After seeing Tang Siqi and the little nurse clearly, a very elegant smile floated on his pink face, "Auntie!"


    It''s just a name that makes the little nurse''s fingers tremble.


    The next second, Tang Siqi''s blood sample fell to the ground, made a small "bang", and then turned several circles on the ground.


    Little nurse eyes Dodge, dare not look at Tang Siqi, also dare not look at Ye Xingchen.


    Tang Siqi has a grim face.


    It''s really a pig brain. A blood sample can''t be taken. If it wasn''t for the medical PVC material, her tube of blood would have been destroyed.


    Stupid as hell.


    Feeling the cold eyes from the opposite side, the little nurse squatted down and reached for the blood sample, but she couldn''t pick it up after several times.


    "Auntie, let me help you." Ye Xingchen light smile, the smile on his face can be called elegant, but big eyes with a kind of examination.


    Not at his age.


    Tang Siqi quietly turned around, embracing his arm, slightly raised eyebrows, lips raised a smile, "little friend, how do you come back?"


    Ye Xingchen cold pick eyebrows, look calm attention to the little nurse behind Tang Siqi, "I have something left here, aunt can help me find?"


    Tang Siqi''s face sank, and his eyes flashed with disgust. "No, we have to sort out the blood sample just now. You can look for it yourself, OK?"


    Ye Xingchen nodded gently, touched his chin and quickly bypassed Tang Siqi. His eyes locked the little nurse, blinking and blinking, with a natural and innocent expression.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Why are your hands shaking?" He asked.


    Tang Siqi smell speech, step in between Ye Xingchen and the little nurse, cold eyes full of dazzling anger, tone is not good, "uncomfortable go home to rest, here is me."


    The little nurse now felt guilty, swallowed her breath and nodded, "I... I know."


    With that, she quickly turned around and put the blood sample in her hand on the workbench.


    She was too nervous. When she put the blood sample, she put it back and forth four times before she really put it in the right place.


    Ye Xingchen is very calm, always blinking, can be lovely love appearance.


    But he has long been invisible to the little nurse''s reaction in the eye.


    There are three cells in the blood sample collector, but the nurse has to put it in four times.


    Is the blood sample too heavy, or is she guilty, afraid that he will find something?


    Obviously, it''s the latter.


    After ye Xingchen made a judgment, he turned to look at Tang Siqi in makeup with an elegant sneer, "aunt nurse, my mother chose to be in this hospital because of Uncle LAN.


    So... You must not let my mother down. If there is something wrong with the blood sample or the test result is wrong, uncle LAN will not fire you.


    I won''t make you feel better. Remember what I said


    Although Ye Xingchen is smiling, his voice is extremely cold.


    The elegant voice line with a little childlike innocence, with his age does not match the cold.


    It''s really scary that such a chilly tone comes from a five-year-old.


    Just now, the little nurse seemed to have been drained of all her strength. Her forehead was sweating and her eyes were shaking. "Little friend, I..."


    Pop!


    Tang Siqi gave a slap.


    The little nurse covers her face. As soon as her eyes are closed, tears fall down. She knows Tang Siqi''s ruthlessness. She dares not say anything to Ye Xingchen.


    "Little friend, my colleagues need education. Have you found anything? If you find it, leave quickly, or I won''t be responsible for hurting you later. "


    Tang Siqi blinked and rubbed the palm of the hand that had hit the little nurse just now. Ye Xingchen was disobedient and her palm would fall on his face.


    Ye Xingchen is very calm, ring chest, light smile, "OK, I''ll go now, but aunt, you have to be careful, raise your head three feet, there are gods, what you do will be seen."


    The children''s voice with calm smile is as cold as a knife.


    Tang Siqi wanted to turn his eyes at once, but he still held back, clenched his fist and said, "little friend, don''t you go yet?"


    Ye Xingchen nodded, eyes finally in the row of sample rack stayed for two seconds, and then left the laboratory.


    Outside the VIP ward.


    Ye Xingchen while eating Ye Xingyu do calcium, while thinking about the situation of the laboratory.


    Intuition told him that the nurse''s guilty heart had something to do with the blood sample.


    He watched Mommy draw blood. What''s wrong with the two blood samples?


    When ye Xingchen finished eating the last piece of calcium, Xiao Ziqian''s indignant words burst into his ears, "they really pretend to be weak and cling to Mommy.


    It''s like mommy really gave birth to them. If you dare to say that they are mommy''s children, it must be fake. Someone did it on purpose! "


    This word a, the train of thought of leaf star Chen is opened suddenly.


    He frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Ziqian thoughtfully. Ten seconds later, he said, "I know what to do."


    "Brother, what should I do?" Asked Xiao Ziqian.


    Ye Xingchen pressed his brother''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You''ll know soon."


    Late at night, ranyuan.


    After ye Ranran sorted out the information of the two little girls, they were all ready to sleep, and several messages appeared on wechat.


    It''s Tang Siqi''s.


    Tang Siqi: "it''s said that you have found your daughter. How can you... Recognize your daughter and have to see the paternity test? You really can."


    Tang Siqi: "Ye Ranran, your daughter has come back. Can you return my son and daughter?"


    Tang Siqi: "I''ll give you another chance, give me Yaoyao and Ziqian, and then beg me kindly. I''ll give you what you want right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye ran sneered, and then directly replied, "why don''t you take advantage of the wind and soar up to 90000 Li?"


    After sending, pull black, put the phone aside.


    Then the door of the room was pushed open.


    Ye Ranran noticed that she had not locked the door since she came back.


    Xiao sichen stood there, holding a laptop in his hand. His deep eyes fell on her exposed shoulder and immediately frowned.


    "There is a wound on the shoulder, why don''t you tell me?"


    "It''s not serious. It''ll grow up in a few days." Ye Ran Ran dodged his eyes and quickly pulled the collar.


    Xiao sichen came over, put down his laptop, and without saying much, he picked up her knee and held her in his arms.


    Completely hanging in the air, ye Ranran''s heart fluttered wildly, his hand against his shoulder, gently pursed his lips


    Don''t be impulsive, man!


    [the author has something to say]


    Ye Ranran: Well, calm down. I''ll fight back.


    Xiao sichen: looking forward to your counterattack.


    Ye Ranran: ah... You are not Xiao sichen I know!

 Chapter 291

    "Ah..." Ye Ranran was put on the sofa in the living room, frowning and exclaiming.


    For a moment, the housekeeper, who had not slept, stared at her nervously for fear that something might happen.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Xiao Ranran? " Hearing this, Xiao Mochi stood on the second floor and asked aloud.


    "What''s wrong with my mommy?" Ye Xingchen also came out, pulling Xiao Mochi''s arm to embrace.


    Under everyone''s nervous eyes, ye Ranran held her forehead, full of embarrassment, and whispered to Xiao sichen: "don''t press my shoulder, please explain to us."


    Xiao sichen''s strength on his hand was slightly relaxed. He raised his eyes, and his cold eyes swept by.


    In an instant, the spacious living room was just the two of them.


    And Xiao Mochi also holds Ye Xingchen, like escaping into the baby room.


    Ye Ranran saw everyone''s reaction, opened his mouth and was about to speak when he saw Xiao sichen take out a small purple black bottle from the medicine box next to him.


    The next second, he sat next to her without saying a word, first unbuttoned his shirt, revealing a sexy and provocative Adam''s apple.


    Then slowly rolled up the sleeves.


    Then, pull the collar of Ye Ranran''s pajamas, put ointment on her well-defined fingers, and give her medicine naturally. In a calm voice, she asked: "how is it a bite?"


    Ye Ranran gently pursed her lips, and she wanted to say nothing.


    At this moment, her mood is even more difficult to calm than the stormy sea


    What should she say?


    Tell Xiao sichen that Arthur bit it?


    How to explain that she said she liked muziheng?


    Ye Ranran found that she didn''t care what others thought of her, but she cared about Xiao sichen''s eyes.


    Even if she didn''t want to be with him, she didn''t want him to think that she was a man of two minds.


    Seeing ye Ranran''s complexion, Xiao sichen lowered his head and blew the wound on her shoulder. His action stopped slightly. "It''s not mu Ziheng. It''s the person who proposed last time in the library, right?"


    See Xiao sichen guess, ye Ranran''s look is obviously a little ugly, she bit her lip, turned her head not to look at his eyes.


    "It''s not what you think, anyway... I made it clear to you before, what I like is muziheng, so..."


    The longer she gets along, the less she knows how to make it up.


    Xiao sichen continued to apply the medicine, his face without waves, but deep in his eyes was surging, incomparably terrible.


    He knew it was Arthur.


    The woman who defected from the night demon gate said that Arthur likes to leave teeth marks on a woman''s shoulder socket as a punishment.


    Why punish her when she openly proposed and promised her so much?


    Feeling the coldness of the man''s eyes, ye Ran Ran hung his head and murmured in a low voice, "you don''t care, this matter has nothing to do with you..."


    "Why is it none of my business?" Xiao sichen''s face was even worse.


    He held it in the palm of his hand and was afraid that the fallen woman would be trampled and punished by that bastard. How could he bear it.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, breaking the embarrassment between the two.


    Xiao sichen got up to open the door, saw the two faces outside, and frowned coldly: "Why are you here?"


    Ye Ranran heard the words and turned his head.


    I saw Mr. Xiao come in with a gloomy face, and he followed Mrs. Xiao behind him.


    As soon as he came in, the air in the living room suddenly condensed, and the smell of gunpowder was everywhere, almost blowing up ranyuan.


    Mr. Xiao walked in two steps and saw that ye Ranran was sitting there in a slight disorder on his collar. It was already cloudy and chaotic. Suddenly, there was a storm and thunder. He asked Xiao sichen, "what are you doing here?"


    Xiao sichen''s eyes swept coldly and returned to Ye Ranran''s side. He naturally buttoned her collar and said with a smile: "what do you say?"


    Hearing these three words, master Xiao was so angry that he stamped his feet and glared at Ye Ranran and hummed coldly.


    Xiao sichen crooked his lips and sneered, holding Ye Ranran''s slender calf in his broad hands, lowering his head to a piece of her bruise that he didn''t know when, and blowing it gently.


    Then carefully open the medicine box, very naturally help Ye Ran Ran spread medicine.


    After feeling Xiao''s almost murderous eyes, ye Ranran is about to collapse. She subconsciously closes her legs.


    But Xiao sichen was forced to clasp her ankle, voice slightly sink way: "don''t move, not good."


    Ye Ranran held his wrist and blinked, reminding him not to continue.


    But Xiao sichen held his wrist in his backhand, bowed his head and gave her a kiss in the palm of her hand, and then said softly, "be good, you''ll be fine soon."


    Seeing that his son treated himself as the air in the whole process, master Xiao''s anger surged up, and he was about to get into trouble.


    But Mrs. Xiao immediately took his hand and shook her head, indicating that he would not conflict with Xiao sichen, so as not to get entangled again.


    After all, they have something important to say when they come here today.


    Master Xiao closed his eyes, forced down his anger and said, "let her go away. I have something to tell you."


    After hearing this, ye Ranran frowned.


    To tell you the truth, if master Xiao calmly told her to go upstairs first, she would leave politely.


    But with the word roll, she was really unhappy.


    Ye Ranran is not happy. Xiao sichen is also upset. He holds Ye Ranran''s hand and pulls her into his arms. His face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "She''s not an outsider. You can say anything directly."


    Master Xiao''s eyes fell on Ye Ranran''s face with gloomy light, "isn''t it an outsider? You''ve got a face for her


    "Father." Xiao sichen called up a sneer, "I repeat, this is ranyuan, her home."


    "What happened to her family?" Master Xiao was furious.


    Xiao sichen said, "you don''t have the right to tell her what to do in her house!"


    "You Master Xiao was so angry that he raised his hand and said, "bastard!"


    Seeing that her husband was about to start again, Mrs. Xiao quickly stepped forward, took his hand and shook her head gently, which meant that she said.


    Mr. Xiao closed his eyes and let out a deep breath. He turned his body stubbornly and didn''t look at Ye Ranran.


    Mrs. Xiao was relieved and turned to look at Ye Ranran. Her eyes were more loving than Mr. Xiao''s, "as far as I know, are you in dispute with Huacheng TV station?"


    Ye Ranran took a look at Xiao sichen, then nodded: "yes."


    "Don''t you know how to solve this problem?" Mrs. Xiao asked again.


    Hearing this question, ye Ranran was puzzled.


    What do you want to do when you are concerned about this issue?


    Ye Ranran did not understand, but Xiao sichen understood his mother''s meaning clearly.


    He holds Ye Ranran''s hand and stares at his mother.


    Seeing that ye Ranran didn''t answer immediately, Mrs. Xiao took out a folded document from her bag, handed it to her and said with a soft smile, "in this way... You should first look at the things above, and then consider how to answer us."

 Chapter 292

    Ye Ranran took over the documents and unfolded them one by one, checking them carefully.


    "I''ll never forget what I did, will I? You''re a real gold and jade, but you''re not one of them! " Mr. Xiao sneered coldly.


    Ye Ranran''s stomach Fei, if she is regarded as gold and jade, and her exterior is corrupt, Tang Siqi is black from head to foot.


    "Nothing to say? What a dog Master Xiao drank fiercely and looked at Xiao sichen with round eyes. "You don''t want to help her. This time, she doesn''t do anything!"


    "I haven''t said these words to Tang Siqi from the beginning to the end. The screenshots of wechat chat you got are all fake." Ye Ranran sneers.


    Yes, the document in her hand at the moment is a printed chat record.


    The person who used the same picture said that even if she found her own daughter, she would continue to pester Xiao sichen and even kill Xiao Ziqian and Yao Yao.


    That tone, incomparably arrogant, ruthless.


    It''s obvious that Tang Siqi is doing something.


    "All false?" Master Xiao was very angry. "You think I''m a fool. It''s easy to cheat, isn''t it?"


    "Uncle, I dare not treat you as a fool, but someone dare." Ye Ran Ran sneered and said, "this kind of thing, don''t just look at one person''s evidence."


    "I only believe in Sizi!" Master Xiao said in a deep voice, his face was unshakable.


    "I don''t care who you believe, but I have to ask Xiao sichen to know the truth." Ye Ranran said, "those are made up by Tang Siqi!"


    As the voice dropped, she took out her mobile phone, opened the wechat chat interface with Tang Siqi, and handed it to Xiao sichen.


    Instead of checking it immediately, Xiao turned on the LCD TV in the living room and connected the Bluetooth TV with Ye Ranran''s mobile phone.


    Three times five divided by two, she put her wechat interface on the super large screen TV.


    "Father, mother, it''s better for us to look at the evidence together!" Xiao sichen said, embracing Ye Ranran''s waist and standing there as a protector.


    Mr. Xiao is stubborn and doesn''t look at the content on the screen at all.


    But Mrs. Xiao was different. She took out the reading glasses from her pocket and looked at the words carefully.


    Seeing that sentence - "Ye Ranran, you wait, I will kill you", Mrs. Xiao''s face suddenly changed.


    She glanced over a touch of disbelief in her eyes, pointed to the TV screen and asked Ye Ranran, "did she really say that to you?"


    Ye Ranran nodded with a smile: "my wechat is certified by real name. It has records of her friends on it. It''s not fake."


    "This..." Mrs. Xiao turned to pull her husband''s sleeve and motioned him to watch TV.


    Mr. Xiao managed to hold down his anger, took a quick glance, and then said something unexpected.


    "Why don''t you take advantage of the wind?" He asked.


    Ye Ran Ran''s face is still an elegant smile, the correct answer: "subtext, how can she not heaven."


    "How can you say that to Tang Siqi?" Master Xiao was furious and pointed to Ye Ranran''s nose. "She''s the benefactor who saved your life!"


    Ye Ranran brow tip a pick, neither humble nor overbearing said: "this kindness I have already finished, now she framed me, only left revenge!"


    "Why did she set you up? You didn''t take her man? You are such a vengeful creature Master Xiao was furious.


    He turned to grab the ceramic vase next to him and headed for ye Ranran, but was stopped by Mrs. Xiao.


    He was so angry that he trembled all over, his face was a little red, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    After Mrs. Xiao shook her head at him, he pursed his lips and pressed down his anger.


    Take a deep breath, take a deep breath!


    "Well, we''ve made a mistake in this matter. Let''s say another thing." Master Xiao was a reluctant compromise.


    Ye Ranran brow tip a pick, change a matter?


    Get her out of Siew?


    She''ll leave without their bossing, OK?


    After putting down the vase, Xiao turned and looked at Ye Ranran, "well, since ah Chen can''t let you go, I agree with you, but..."


    Ye Ranran frowned. This "but" is not good.


    "But you and ah Chen can''t have a wedding, let alone get a license. Your identity can''t be the main room of the Xiao family."


    Looking at her, master Xiao hooked his lips and said, "I can barely accept being a little wife.


    As long as you swear, you will not give ah Chen another child, and your five little ones will not covet the property of the Xiao family.


    I can guarantee that everyone in the Xiao family will treat you as ah Chen''s woman. Your monthly allowance will be more than that of a star.


    What''s more, the Xiao family also came forward to help you deal with the contradiction between you and the Shao family. "


    This is the way that Mr. Xiao thought of on the night of Ye Ranran''s birthday.


    He was also young, and knew that once a man was moved, it was hard to get back.


    Since his son likes it, he just manages to do it.


    But the current condition is his limit, they want to be better, absolutely impossible.


    Besides, he was confident that no woman would be foolish enough to refuse such a condition.


    Ye Ranran, in particular, raised so many children and pestered his son. He didn''t want to work hard to earn money, so he wanted to take a shortcut?


    Then she will make her better.


    Hearing what master Xiao said, ye Ran Ran hooked the corner of his mouth, with a trace of disdain on his face, "I won''t accept it, you give up!"


    "Don''t you want to be raised by the Xiao family?" "We can not only give you luxury car brands, but also let your five children go to noble schools and receive the best education..." Mr. Xiao said


    Ye Ran Ran eyebrow tip, Mou bottom Yang is rebellious, smile not smile of hook up lips Cape, "still have?"


    "When they grow up, they will join the famous family as the adopted son of the Xiao family. They will have no worries all their lives." Master Xiao is bewitching.


    Ye Ran Ran broke away from Xiao sichen''s arms, shook his head, and said with an elegant smile, "sorry, my children don''t need to be raised by others, and I don''t need those things from your family!"


    "You mean to refuse my offer?" Master Xiao''s face was hard to see for a moment.


    "Yes Ye Ranran nodded and answered simply.


    "Xiao sichen, do you see that this is the woman you like? I don''t agree to be your second wife!" Master Xiao turned to stare at Xiao sichen and said angrily.


    "Father, it seems you haven''t seen one thing clearly." Xiao sichen stood beside Ye Rana and said coldly, "I said a long time ago that I like Ye Rana.


    You don''t have to allow me to do this. Even if the whole world stops me, she is still my favorite in my life and the only wife I will marry! "


    Mr. Xiao has been in a high position for decades. He is a very domineering and controlling man.


    At the moment, his son, who was raised by himself, disobeyed him in front of a woman he didn''t like. It was just like touching his scales.


    "Are you determined to marry such a humble woman?" Mr. Xiao asked in a deep voice, with some warning in his words.


    [the author has something to say]


    Ye Ranran: I can''t figure out why Mr. Xiao always wants me to be his son''s second wife.


    Arthur: he''s stupid. You come to me and I''ll give you infinite glory to be the queen of the night demon gate.


    Mu Ziheng: come to me, I will deal with the Mu family soon, and let you be the hostess.


    Ye Xingchen: two uncles upstairs, don''t dream. My mother has seven babies. She can be queen without you.


    Xiao Ziqian: Yes, my father is her husband!

 Chapter 293

    Xiao sichen did not answer immediately, but quietly pulled Ye Ranran behind him and stood as a protector.


    After this posture was suddenly adjusted, ye Ranran''s agitation caused by the temptation of master Xiao disappeared in an instant.


    Between the nose and breath, it''s all his quiet breath.


    "Father." Xiao sichen opened his mouth and looked at the old man quietly, word by word, "that''s what you said to Fei Xue, the strange thief?"


    Hearing Fei Xue two words, Xiao old son Teng stood up, turbid eyes suddenly become very stubborn, hands trembling with anger.


    "Xiao sichen, you can''t say that name!"


    Xiao sichen said coldly, "is that right?"


    Xiao''s eyes narrowed dangerously, pointing to Xiao''s nose, but he put his hand down, held it tightly, and said in a deep voice, "she''s different."


    What''s the difference between Xiao sichen''s coldness?


    A thief, a small three who can''t see the light, can''t be compared with his wife at all.


    If not afraid to say too much, his mother is not comfortable, now he really wants to discuss with his father, the Fei Xue.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the hall on the first floor is deadlocked. It seems that a battle will break out at any time.


    Suddenly, on the stairs, there were all the footsteps of the little guys.


    After a while, master Xiao''s trouser legs were caught by a pair of soft hands. He looked down and saw some bright eyes.


    "Grandfather, if you have something to say, don''t get angry." Ye Xinglan hook lips smile, milk is very lovely.


    Mr. Xiao snorted coldly and didn''t want to pay any attention to it, but on the right was Xiao Ziqian raising his hand to deliver the check.


    "Grandfather said," money cures all diseases. This is my deposit. Here you are. Don''t be angry with mom and dad. It''s not good. "


    Mr. Xiao was still angry. Looking at his grandson''s check, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    When he didn''t think about what to say, ye Xingyu took out a small medicine bottle and handed it to him. Then he said, "grandfather, there are calcium tablets that won''t grow fat. They are delicious."


    Surrounded by the little guys, master Xiao is in a better mood, but he still has to carry it.


    Ye Xingchen looked at the good performance of the brothers, nodded with satisfaction, then hooked his lips to smile, and opened his mouth like a little adult.


    "Grandfather, originally we didn''t like you, but you are Uncle Xiao''s father and Yao Yao''s and Ziqian''s grandfather, so we love each other.


    But... Although we are small, we can''t do many things, but we are not waste. We can support ourselves and our mummy.


    Luxury car villa brand diamond, as long as mommy likes, we buy as much as we want. "


    This is in response to the words of master Xiao.


    Ye Xingchen''s words obviously exceeded Xiao''s expectation. He frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "so, you want to fight with me."


    The little guys shook their heads at the same time, and then ye Xingchen said, "we won''t fight with you until my grandfather hurts Mommy."


    By implication, master Xiao dares to deal with their mummy. They will never sit back and ignore him.


    This child is a little bit small, but with a kind of domineering that adults can''t have, which really surprised Mr. Xiao.


    Even, for a moment, he could find his own shadow in Ye Xingchen.


    He snorted coldly, thinking that if only he had the blood of Xiao family, it was the wild species.


    At this time, a sudden wechat video invitation sounded.


    Ye Ranran looked down. It was Nan Sizhe.


    She asked the guy to check the information of Tong Tong and Nian Nian. Now there is a response.


    Ye Ranran gave Xiao sichen a right look. "I have an important video. I went up first."


    Finish saying, don''t give Xiao old son attack of opportunity, hurried upstairs.


    Here in the hall, there is no Ye Ranran, just like there is no gorgeous scenery, and little babies don''t want to stay.


    So Xiao Ziqian, who just wanted to give him money, quickly put the check in his pocket and said, "it''s very late. Grandpa, go back quickly."


    Master Xiao: "I''m not sure."


    So the check''s in again?


    This little money buff.


    See grandfather staring at his pocket, Xiao Ziqian subconsciously covered tightly, and then ran faster than rabbit.


    Looking at his grandson''s back, Mr. Xiao''s mood at the moment is hard to describe.


    He didn''t want to make trouble for a moment. He took a deep breath and stared at his eldest son.


    It took a long time to say, "Siqi is not feeling well recently. Please remember to see her more."


    Xiao sichen hugged his arm and turned around, "her life has nothing to do with me."


    With that, he took Ye Xingchen''s hand and went upstairs with several other children.


    Xiao old son not angry of scold a few words, also pull a wife to leave.


    One o''clock in the morning, Xiao''s villa.


    Mr. Xiao couldn''t sleep and sat on the sofa reading the papers.


    Mrs. Xiao came out of the study, looked down at him, and said with a complicated look: "husband, do you think Yao Yao and Ziqian are like Ye Ranran?"


    After she lay in bed, her mind was full of screenshots of Tang Siqi and the contents of Ye Ranran''s mobile phone.


    It can be said that Tang Siqi''s filter here is broken.


    She takes off the broken filter, finds out the photo of her grandson and granddaughter, and rubs it with her fingers over and over again.


    Suddenly found a problem, grandson''s eyebrows like Ye Ran Ran.


    Granddaughter''s facial features are more similar.


    She had a strange idea in her heart. She thought that the appearance of Ye Ranran might be Providence, so she came out to find her husband.


    But after hearing this, master Xiao opened his eyes and slapped the book on the table.


    "What are you talking about? How can you be like Ye Ranran?" He growled.


    Mrs. Xiao frowned slightly. Sure enough, if she said it, it would make him angry.


    But in her heart, there was anger and injustice. When she thought of Fei Xue, she still wanted to fight with her husband, "OK, even if Yao Yao and Ziqian are not like each other.


    Ye Ranran''s children are as like as two peas, especially the star Tong, who is exactly the same as we were when we were young. Do you think there is any problem?


    "What''s the problem?" Master Xiao narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Mrs. Xiao took a deep breath and said what she thought. "Tang Siqi said that ye Ranran was bullied.


    Maybe it has something to do with ah Chen in our family, otherwise... How can her children look like ah Chen? "


    Master Xiao couldn''t bear it. He stood up with a Shua, raised his hand and fanned his wife''s face.


    There was a loud bang.


    Mrs. Xiao covered her face and looked at her husband wrongly. She couldn''t say a word.


    Mr. Xiao snorted coldly. Instead of apologizing for his behavior, he looked coldly, "haven''t you read the information that Siqi brought?


    Ye Ranran''s child is ace''s, and that boy is ah Chen''s double. He is 70% or 80% similar to ah Chen. Naturally, he will be like ah Chen. "


    "But..." Mrs. Xiao tried to hold back her tears. She wanted to say, can Tang Siqi''s words still be believed?


    "It''s nothing, but a woman like Ye Ranran can''t give birth to our Xiao children.


    If you dare to tell others what you said just now, I''ll skin you! " Master Xiao''s words are threatening fiercely.


    After listening, Mrs. Xiao trembled.


    She closed her eyes and followed him for a while.


    But ye Ranran here, she wants to find a way to avoid her husband''s investigation


    [the author has something to say]


    Master Xiao gave all his tenderness to Fei Xue.


    So, poor lady Xiao.


    Do you want to see his wife chasing crematorium in the future?


    There is also Fei Xue, who is interested?

 Chapter 294

    Meanwhile, in another villa.


    Jian Weiyu lies on the bed, tossing and turning. Her mind is full of the expression of Ye Ranran today.


    Why, why doesn''t she know her?


    When he was puzzled, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open from the outside.


    Jane micro rain shrink se of embrace knee, to the side just moved two times, see in the dark, a pair of eyes like snake general, dead lock her.


    Her heart hung in her throat, trembling, "Chu Jin... Please, let me go tonight... Tonight, OK?"


    Chu did smell speech, a low smile, slender fingers tearing tie, sound cold like iron, wrung a trace of indisputable beak, "turn on the light!"


    "Chu Jin..." Jane Weiyu with crying cavity, she really can''t, her head is full of Ye Ranran, tonight can''t cooperate with her.


    The man can''t wait for her action, deep eyes in wave cloud treacherous, Li shouts: "want me to say to start filling the hole slowly.


    Now it''s time to explain Rana''s mental illness.


    This matter must be cleaned up, otherwise our female owner will always carry the black pot.


    There is also the content of pit filling in the back.


    Tongtong and Niannian also need to fill in here. They will tell you why they are like Ranran.

 Chapter 295

    The next morning, ye Ran Ran didn''t wake up, and his mobile phone was just as deadly, shaking wildly.


    She rubbed her eyes and opened wechat in a daze.


    It''s the news about Qian Duoduo.


    Dear, look at the microblog, there''s rubbish hitting you


    As soon as ye Ranran heard this, she immediately woke up and quickly opened her mobile microblog.


    At the moment, the microblog headline is made by Luo Datong.


    Luo Datong: "this time, I''m sorry for my daughter. She happily participated in the treasure appraisal program, but her dowry was destroyed by my little Sanye.


    I''m sorry to my daughter and my wife. I hope they can forgive me. "


    Here are some revelations.


    Rodaton is Jennifer''s father, said to be a collector, very famous in the circle.


    But his fame is not due to his collection, but to his violent wife.


    It''s said that the woman is in charge of him. If a female mosquito enters the door, it will break into pieces.


    Under such tutoring, Luo Datong can also find Ye Ranran. Netizens say that ye Ranran''s rank is higher of course.


    As a result, ye Ranran has not only been pushed to the top of the storm, but now she is in more trouble


    When ye Ranran was carefully reading the messages from netizens, Qian Duoduo''s phone call came directly to her, and she sat there with a carp.


    "Don''t look at the microblog. It''s not too much trouble. There''s a new problem with that rodaton.


    His violent wife is now pulling people to pour paint on the TV station!


    Director, the Shao family are all here. They say they want to settle accounts with you. " Qian Duoduo''s tone is full of helplessness.


    Ye Ranran frowned and couldn''t help saying, "bullying people, bullying addicts, isn''t it? The family''s brain is not good. Go back and rebuild. What''s the matter with Keng dad?"


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me. I''m already outside the TV station. Jiangning and Miliang are operating quietly. They are going to find some reporters to help you clarify.


    But ah... You have to be prepared. Even if this matter is clarified, the Shao family will not let you go. Maybe they will make you apologize to the TV station.


    In fact, I''m not afraid of apologizing. I''m afraid that they will block you in the industry... "Qian Duoduo ponders with a sad face.


    "Kill me?" Ye Ranran frowned, but soon he laughed again. "Yes, master Shao has been looking for a chance to deal with me. The Luo Datong family just gave him a knife.


    But Mr. Shao is also funny. Did I threaten the Shao family? What good is it for them to keep calculating me like this? "


    "Think of him as insane." Qian Duoduo said, looking at the front, Mrs. Luo made more trouble. She pinched her eyebrows and breathed in silence.


    "Don''t come to the TV station today, or the brain damage of Shao family will kick their nose and face. We''ll help you deal with this matter first. If you need to show up, you can come back."


    Ye Ranran nodded, "OK, I understand."


    After the phone hung up, ye Ran Ran went to open his notebook.


    Although she has a lot of money and they help with it, she has to find a way to save herself.


    Luo Datong said that she was a junior, which was obviously slandered by someone. What she had to do now was to find out about Luo Datong.


    Who''s got a grudge against her, and who can talk to rodaton.


    Ye Ranran''s fingers are pounding on the keyboard quickly, and all her thoughts are on cracking the communication records of rhodaton.


    So much so that she didn''t notice anyone coming in the room.


    "What are you looking at?" Men''s mellow and provocative voice, such as a burst of intoxicating spring breeze, burst into the ear.


    Ye Ranran''s fingers stopped for a moment, and her little heart kept beating. She didn''t even dare to turn back.


    "Why did you come in without knocking?" She asked with insufficient confidence.


    Xiao sichen put the ointment in his hand in front of her eyes, bent slightly, put his broad palm on her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "I knocked, but you obviously didn''t hear me."


    This voice sounds a bit aggrieved.


    She didn''t hear that?


    No, she heard it vaguely, but when she was immersed in the black system, she automatically ignored it.


    "I stood outside the door for ten minutes."


    Magnetic sound, carrying a strong grievance.


    Ye Ran Ran''s heart suddenly softened, fingers slightly curled up, "sorry, I''m not good."


    "Don''t apologize. It''s my pleasure to be able to wait." Xiao sichen came up to her ear and gently touched her hair with her gentle breath.


    Ye Ranran''s heart is slightly numb, his back is stiff, and he doesn''t know how to respond.


    Xiao sichen noticed his reaction, glanced at the computer quickly, and then opened her collar button with her fingers.


    Ye Ranran immediately became nervous and his back was straight. "Xiao sichen, what are you doing?"


    Looking at her reaction, Xiao sighed and rubbed her hair, "are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Ye ran ran lightly pursed her lips, carefully turned back and laughed a little distorted, "of course not, i... I know you are a gentleman."


    Xiao sichen fingers gently hook her nose, dumbfounded, "don''t be afraid, I''ll help you with the medicine."


    "Medicine?" Ye Ran Ran Leng Leng, some did not respond.


    Xiao sichen nodded, took the bottle of ointment and gently turned to open the lid.


    Ye Ranran saw the words on the ointment, and her eyes were filled with stars. She felt guilty.


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now. I thought you wanted to treat me..." Ye Ranran said with some embarrassment.


    Xiao sichen looked at her deeply. He suddenly held her face and hooked her lips. His voice was a little hoarse. "In fact, you''re not wrong. I really want to..."


    "Well..."


    Ye Ranran first opened her eyes, then closed them.


    After a long time, her cheeks were slightly red, and her eyes under her curled eyelashes were full of waves. She was so beautiful.


    Xiao sichen''s eyes slightly turned deep, and finally with some forbearance said: "don''t look at me like this, I''ll eat you."


    When ye Ranran heard this, he immediately lowered his eyes and said, "I know, Xiao... First... Life."


    Looking at her clever appearance, Xiao sichen focused on her scar.


    More than ten minutes later, Xiao sichen put down the ointment and suddenly became serious.


    "I know what happened on Weibo." He said in a deep voice.


    Ye Ran Ran scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. "It seems that the family with brain damage is really big."


    "Ye Ran Ran." Xiao sichen put his hands on her shoulders, eyes suddenly a Ling, "I know you have your own way to solve the problem.


    However, in Shengguo, your system is not practical. On the contrary, it will bring you more trouble. Do you understand? "


    Ye Ranran nods. She knows that Xiao sichen is talking about Jia Chenghao.


    She would never do that again, and she was afraid of bringing trouble to the children and him.


    "So, no matter what you think of us, I hope you can talk to me as soon as you encounter problems.


    After all, I am not only your pursuer, but also your future boss. I need to be responsible to my employees, understand? "


    Xiao sichen''s tone with a trace of irrefutable, some like the boss and employees.

 Chapter 296

    After listening, ye Ranran figured it out.


    Yes, she will enter the scenery media soon. Her reputation will affect the evaluation of scenery in the industry.


    So she should have told Xiao sichen.


    Looking at the relief on his wife''s face, Xiao sichen''s eyes softened a lot. He rubbed her little face and said, "go wash, the children are ready to eat."


    "Yes, yes."


    After walking out of Ye Ranran''s room, Xiao sichen''s soft eyes suddenly cold, takes out his mobile phone and dials yunche''s phone.


    "Hello... Mr. Xiao, do you want me to kill Luo Datong?" Yunche on the other end of the mobile phone is now able to answer.


    "What do you think?" Asked Xiao sichen.


    "We Xiao should not be so violent, but we have to do something about him. I will go to Luo''s house in person and give them a big gift. What do you say? "


    "Not so much."


    "Well?" Cloud Che one face doubts, "you are not quite savage violence of, how this time changed."


    Xiao sichen''s face showed a trace of impatience, "don''t want to affect her plan."


    "Oh... OK, I know. I''ll contact rodaton''s wife first. Is that ok?"


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Ranran watched the children''s backs and watched them leave the villa with their schoolbags.


    The children start school today. It''s reasonable that she should be with them, but now she''s full of gossip. If she goes to kindergarten, she will be recognized by some people.


    At that time, the children may not be able to send them. They will be in trouble.


    Just as he missed seeing the children off, Qian Duoduo called again.


    "After a while, the rhodaton product is 24K pure brain damage." There''s a lot of money on the phone. I''m very angry.


    After hearing this, ye ran ran immediately went back to the dining table, opened his chair and sat down, trying to keep calm and said, "what does he want to do?"


    "He said that he had to clarify that there were two ways to choose, one was to give him 100 million yuan, the other was to sleep with him for three days, or he would fight his life these two days and blackmail you on Weibo."


    The more Qian Duoduo said, the more angry he was, and his clenched fist hit the wall.


    When ye Ranran heard this, he was also very angry. "Meow, he''s so ugly. He thinks it''s beautiful. One hundred million, does he have a life to spend?


    And sleep with me. I dare to think that even if I''m blind, I won''t climb his bed! "


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Ranran felt that the air around her body had changed.


    A breath of condensation came surging, almost turning midsummer into winter.


    She quickly turned back, with a sweet smile, gestured to Xiao sichen to control his mood first.


    The man''s burning eyes, after touching her gentle eyes, are really calming down, but the green veins on the back of his hand are still revealing his anger.


    Qian Duoduo also scolded a few swearing words, and then said: "otherwise, I''ll find someone to castrate him and say that he can''t do it. What do you think?"


    "This..." Ye Ran Ran quietly took a look at Xiao sichen, barely suppressed the restless murderous spirit, and said in a deep voice: "no, I can''t hurt him. I''ll talk more."


    "Then I''ll just run him over with my car, once and for all." Said Qian Duoduo.


    Ye Ranran wants to laugh. Look, the violence of her best friend is simpler and more direct than her.


    "When he asked, did you record it?" Ye Ranran grinned and asked in a deep voice.


    When Qian Duoduo heard the speech, he woke up and patted his head with his hand. "Ah... I''m so stupid. Why didn''t I record it!


    Even if he doesn''t clarify, I can also prove by recording that he planted it on purpose. I''ll forget it! "


    "Don''t say that. In fact, it''s OK. We know what he wants, so we can use these to contact him again and make a recording." Ye Ran Ran touched his chin and had an idea.


    "Yes, one time is not good. We''ll see each other several times. I''ll make it ten or twenty recorders to see what he does!" Qian Duoduo''s fighting spirit was immediately aroused.


    Ye Ranran laughed and said, "I''ll plan this again. You go back first and try not to conflict with the people in the TV station."


    "I see. I''ll wait for your call, then."


    After ye Ranran hung up the phone, she took a look at Xiao sichen and prepared to go upstairs for equipment and routine Luo Datong.


    But before she took two steps, her waist tightened, and she fell into Xiao sichen''s arms.


    However, this is not the end, someone close to her ear, low breath, ye Ran Ran Ran legs a soft, he was picked up.


    The next moment, the whole person sitting on his lap, posture to be more ambiguous, how ambiguous.


    "Xiao sichen, you... You put me down first." Ye Ran Ran bit his lip and pushed him nervously.


    Xiao sichen''s lips were slightly crooked, but his tone was a little cold, "don''t make trouble, I want to talk about work with you."


    Ye Ranran


    Is she making trouble? Obviously he bullies people, take advantage of it, OK?


    Xiao sichen took a panoramic view of her expression without any trace, but he didn''t let go of her meaning. On the contrary, he held her more tightly, and then spoke seriously.


    "You''re going to meet rodaton and talk to him about 100 million?"


    "Yes, he''s mentally retarded. If he dares to put forward such conditions, I''ll dare to record his voice. At that time, he won''t have to clarify. A set of recordings will solve the problem." Ye Ranran said seriously.


    Xiao sichen took a deep look at her and rubbed her waist with his big hand. Then he said, "actually... I have a better idea."


    Ye Ranran was still avoiding his touch. Hearing this, her eyes lit up immediately, "what''s the idea?"


    "Are you interested in live broadcasting?" Xiao sichen asked calmly.


    "Live?" Ye Ran Ran touched his chin and thought about it for a few seconds. Then he suddenly realized, "yes, that''s a good idea. Let netizens see clearly how rubbish he is."


    However, with that, she frowned again, "it''s just that in the ordinary live broadcasting room, the traffic is not enough, there won''t be too many people watching at the beginning, and there''s no suitable place for me to do live broadcasting..."


    "Not live on the Internet, live on TV." Xiao sichen interrupted her thinking.


    Now, ye ran was surprised, "do you mean... Let scenery media help me arrange the live broadcast? It''s a lot of work. "


    "You are my people. Scenery media is the company I invested in. It''s natural for my people to cooperate with the company I invested in." Xiao sichen was a business man.


    "Er..." however, ye Ran Ran was offended by the three words "my people", and he didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s for work." Seeing her blush, Xiao sichen said solemnly, "after all, if you have a bad reputation, you will lose money.


    If you lose my money, I''ll be happy if I lose it. But there are thousands of employees in the company, and they will join the company.


    Do you think they''re going to lose all their money when their company goes out of business as soon as they start working


    Ye Ranran


    Ah, I feel like Xiao sichen''s routine, but she has no evidence.


    What to do, online and so on!


    [the author has something to say]


    Today''s writing is less, because I''m trying to code.


    This week, 4000 more basic, weekend at least 6000 oh.


    Ask little lovely people to praise!

 Chapter 297

    At 9:30 in the morning, some Cafe box.


    Jennifer is looking at the flyer Tang Siqi gave her.


    Looking at the vicious words above and the lovely pictures of the child, Jennifer felt guilty and asked uncertainly, "it''s the child you''re going to move this time... Will it be retribution?"


    Tang Siqi gracefully picked up his coffee, sipped it slowly, picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what''s the retribution, just to let them know the truth.


    Today''s children are greenhouse flowers, must experience some waves, will really grow up.


    As for me, I''m doing good, not harming them, do you understand? "


    When she threw her own daughter, she didn''t see retribution.


    Now it''s just asking Jennifer to hand out leaflets in the kindergarten and give lessons to the two kids next to Nie Hanquan. She''ll get revenge.


    Jennifer sighed. "Yes, you''re either harming them or..."


    "It''s nothing. If you don''t want to take over my job, just spit out all the money I invested for you. Otherwise, I''ll let people burst out about you and Mr. Luo Datong and Mr. Shao."


    Tang Siqi eyes suddenly a cold, sinister people afraid.


    She nodded and said, "look what you said, how can I not answer it? I''m your man. I''ll serve you all my life."


    Tang Siqi sneered in his heart. She would not believe this kind of nonsense.


    When Jennifer has no use value, she will pack her black stuff and give her a mental hospital set meal!


    Looking at Tang Siqi''s look, Jennifer asked anxiously, "Ye Ranran won''t know that I did it, right?"


    Tang Siqi shook his head, "at least Ye Ranran has been in the host field for some time. If she wants to check this kind of thing, she can still find it."


    As soon as Jennifer heard this, she was flustered. "Then... What can I do? Will she die if she finds out? "


    "What do you say?" Tang Siqi narrowed his eyes and vomited three words with profound meaning.


    Jennifer was even more anxious. "Miss Tang, I''ve been with you for so many years. You must protect me, or I won''t dare to do this..."


    Seeing that she was so scared, Tang Siqi couldn''t help laughing, "look at your courage, she is very fierce, and I, Tang Siqi, am not a weak chicken.


    When I want to protect you, it''s no use even if ye Ranran looks for the Xiao family. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I understand."


    "So... Find a way for me to hurt those kids, and give them a million dollars for each death!" Tang Siqi sipped his coffee and his eyes were full of evil.


    Jennifer nodded and hugged the pile of leaflets


    Scenery media.


    Xiao Mochi has let the public relations team edit the copy. He is waiting for his brother-in-law''s order. He will fight for his sister-in-law.


    However, I waited for an hour in the office, but I didn''t see my brother. I only got his call.


    "Oh... Brother, why don''t you do it? My sister-in-law is about to be blacked out." Xiao Mochi was crying.


    Xiao sichen''s voice was low. "MINGYE cafe is reopening."


    "What?" Xiao Mochi felt that he had a hallucination.


    Now the whole network is blacking his sister-in-law. Instead of clearing the way for her, his brother wants him to open the coffee shop specially built for gossip.


    What''s the situation?


    "Brother... Are you too angry?" Xiao Mochi asked tentatively.


    He couldn''t think of anything else.


    Xiao sichen''s fingers gently rubbed the wall of the cup, and his eyes gently gazed at Ye Ranran who was concentrating on making plans.


    "No, just one hour, OK?" He added.


    No modal particles, that''s the order.


    Xiao Mochi swallowed and spat.


    OK, my brother has given him a task again.


    The coffee shop is open at any time, but where can I find the waiter?


    One hour, make him alive?


    "In trouble?" Xiao sichen''s voice was slightly cold, with a trace of anger.


    Xiao Mochi''s face was full of lovelessness, "no problem..."


    How dare there be a problem? He''s afraid of being beaten to death, OK


    After hanging up, Xiao sichen tells Ye Ranran about the location of MINGYE coffee shop and asks her to contact Luo Datong.


    "Hello..."


    Luo Datong was drinking with Ye Zhiyuan. He didn''t want to answer the phone, but ye Zhiyuan said that the number belonged to Ye Ranran, and his eyes lit up instantly.


    "I am Ye Ranran."


    "Oh... Ye Ranran." Luo Datong''s eyes were bent, his fat claws touched his chin, and his smile was full of color.


    As early as six years ago, he took a fancy to Ye Ranran.


    It''s just that the women in the family are strict, and he has never had a chance to succeed.


    This time, it''s different. Ye Zhiyuan promises that as long as he destroys Ye Ranran''s reputation, the Ye family will help him get a divorce and give him a package.


    The beauty, who has coveted for a long time, can be sent to his home for free as his wife. Of course, he is a lust fan and follows Ye Zhiyuan''s arrangement.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me... Would you like to talk to me about those two conditions? " Asked rhodaton in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but it''s not clear on the phone. Shall we meet? Just to show you my sincerity? " Ye Ranran suggested.


    Hearing this, Luo Datong and ye Zhiyuan had a look at each other. His muddy eyes turned a few circles and began to shine green.


    What ye Zhiyuan said is right. Ye Ranran has no bottom line. He can go to bed with a wild boar if he is forced twice.


    Tut... He likes it better.


    Take her today.


    "OK, where do you say to meet?" Rhodaton readily agreed.


    "How about MINGYE Cafe next to Jiaxing Hotel on the first ring road? I''ll wait for you. " Ye Ranran said.


    Luo Datong''s focus is on the hotel. He squints his eyes and thinks that ye Ranran really wants to sleep with him. All the people he chooses are next to the hotel.


    "Well, I''ll be there in about an hour and a half."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Datong looked at Ye Zhiyuan and said with a smile: "your daughter is really coquettish..."


    Ye Zhiyuan''s face was expressionless, but his heart was agitated.


    Hum, ye Ranran is as restless as Su Qinghua!


    "Then I''ll really hit her." Looking at Ye Zhiyuan''s silence, Luo Datong deliberately asked.


    Ye Zhiyuan recovered, took out a small monitor from his pocket, "use this live broadcast after going to the hotel."


    After seeing what it was, Luo Datong''s eyes widened, even in disbelief. "Ye Zhiyuan, that''s your own daughter.


    You really want her to be discredited and completely unable to stand up


    Ye Zhiyuan said with a smile, "I leave the video for you. You will not be afraid of her running with others if you take these to coerce her in the future."


    Luo Datong immediately excited, "Ye Zhiyuan, you are really powerful. With the intimate video, she wants to escape from my palm. It''s impossible!"


    After Luo Datong and ye Zhiyuan separate, yunche, who is watching the surveillance at another place, takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message directly to Xu Lina, Luo Datong''s wife.


    [MINGYE Cafe next to Jiaxing Hotel, your husband is going to see the fox spirit. If he wants to catch the fox spirit, he will be there in two hours!]


    After the hair, yunche touched his chin and couldn''t help feeling: Tut, ah Chen, what do you want to do?

 Chapter 298

    An hour later, MINGYE cafe.


    Lin Mo dutifully follows Ye Ranran behind, constantly gestures to the people around, dare not make any mistakes.


    "Assistant Lin, it''s OK. You should step back first." Ye Ranran couldn''t stand the carefulness of Lin Mo, and waved his hand to show him to leave.


    "It''s arranged by Mr. Xiao. I must follow you." Lin Mo dare not leave.


    "If you follow me, I won''t be able to follow the routine of rodaton. Besides, isn''t this the coffee shop under the name of Er Shao? It won''t be a problem... Right..."


    No, two words have not finished, ye Ranran was scared.


    Coming to her at the moment were a group of women''s dress barons in maid''s clothes.


    Walking in the front is not others, is Xiao sichen that lively and lovely, flexible brother - Xiao Mochi!!!


    Ye Ranran didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. She opened her mouth in amazement, "you..."


    Wearing a yellow wig and heavy makeup, Xiao Mochi thought his sister-in-law didn''t recognize him, so he put one hand on his waist and bowed gracefully.


    "Master, please teach me."


    "Cough..." Ye Ranran was choked to death by saliva. She gently stroked her chest, took a deep breath, and said, "Xiao Mochi, that''s enough. I don''t read much, I can''t stand this kind of stimulation."


    On hearing this, Xiao Mochi, holding orchid fingers, pretended to be coquettish and angry, and nodded on Ye Ranran''s shoulder, "master, I hate it. People beat you in the chest with small fists..."


    Ye Ran Ran choked a smile, took out his mobile phone, aimed at Xiao Mochi, "don''t stop, I took a group and sent it to Gu Beiming. He likes this one."


    Xiao Mochi immediately stopped and looked at his sister-in-law, "Xiao Ranran, I''m not dressed like this to help you."


    His brother asked him to finish the MINGYE cafe in an hour. After thinking about it, he chose to fight in person and took a few friends as the women''s wear boss.


    Unexpectedly, it was his sister-in-law who came to the coffee shop.


    What''s more, his sister-in-law could recognize him even though he was dressed like this.


    Looking at Xiao Mochi''s face, ye Ranran laughed a few times and finally said, "OK, OK, I won''t take any pictures. Time is pressing. I''ll go first and wait for Luo Datong."


    "Well? What are you waiting for rodaton for? " Xiao Mochi was puzzled.


    "Didn''t your brother tell you that we were going to live on TV here?" Ye Ranran asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Mochi then remembered what the people who had just come over were doing.


    Ah ah, his brother doesn''t love him any more. He hasn''t been informed about live broadcasting.


    Now he''s not in the studio. Who''s in charge of the live broadcast?


    When he was puzzled, Lin Mo gave him a look and pointed to the camera at the entrance to remind him that the boss is in charge of the live broadcast at the moment.


    Xiao Mochi recalled the operation just now. He was as pale as ashes and wanted to stand on the top floor


    After ye Ranran went in, he found the best seat.


    Today, she is wearing a white dress with a straight neck. She is cute, like a lovely rabbit.


    Before she had a sip of her coffee cup, rodaton arrived.


    This man is holding a bunch of roses in his hand. Since he came in, he has been looking at the leaves.


    I haven''t seen you for five years. The little beauty has developed very well and is more and more charming.


    He likes Ye Ranran with a girlish flavor, but he wants to conquer her like a wild cat.


    "Long wait?" He handed the flowers to him, pretending to be a gentleman.


    Looking at the bunch of roses, ye Ranran blinked her eyes, and her fingers gently gathered her hair to signal Xiao sichen on the other side of the camera.


    "I don''t like red roses."


    Luo Datong''s hand was stiff there, but he was not angry. He threw the flowers casually, and glanced at her without covering.


    "You came to meet me to figure out what to do, didn''t you?" Asked Mr. rhodaton.


    Ye Ran Ran put down her coffee cup, raised her eyes and said, "I want to know... Is that true?"


    "Oh?" Luo Datong leaned back, lazily cocked up his legs, and looked at Ye Ranran like a wild animal looking at a piece of fat meat.


    "Don''t you tell director Qian Duoduo that if I want you to tell the truth, I have to meet one of your two conditions?" Ye Ranran asked calmly.


    Luo datong thought that ye Ranran was pretending to be a fool with him, so he said with a smile, "yes, either give me a hundred million yuan, or sleep with me for a few days."


    Ye Ran Ran eyebrows, "Mr. Luo, you are not beautiful, but you think it is beautiful. Why do you think I will choose one of them?"


    Luo Datong touched his chin, his eyes curved, and he laughed like a treacherous fox. He said directly, "because I said you are my little three.


    It''s you who ruined my daughter''s dowry, and with that you have to bow to me. "


    Ye Ranran heard the speech, stood up, facing the direction of the camera, elongated his voice and said, "I''m not afraid of the shadow. I''m not your junior.


    I haven''t done anything to destroy famous paintings. I''m not afraid of your threat. "


    Luo Datong seemed to have expected that she would say so. With the same look, he stood up and put out his hand to her with a light smile.


    "Yes, you really haven''t done it, but netizens don''t believe it. Now they only believe in me as the client... ELA, don''t make unnecessary resistance.


    As long as you follow me, I won''t have to work hard to please those people. I will love you and buy you a house! "


    Ye Ran Ran slightly side, quietly avoid each other''s salty pig hand, said with a smile: "so you this is a fabrication, forced me to commit to you?"


    When the plot was uncovered, rodaton was not flustered at all. Instead, he raised his head and laughed, "yes, I''m lying.


    That is to use those fools on the Internet to force you to be Laozi''s woman! If you don''t choose, you can''t stay in Shengguo any longer! "


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, eyebrow tip tiny pick, didn''t speak, on the contrary is looking at the red dot on the camera.


    At the moment, Xiao sichen''s face in the guide room is a shadow, and his whole body''s aura is extremely terrifying.


    The air conditioner was on, but it was not as cold as he had.


    Several staff members stood in the corner and kept swallowing saliva. They didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere.


    Xiao sichen''s slender fingers gently slid a few buttons, and a close-up of Luo Datong immediately appeared on the large screen in front of him.


    If he didn''t want to help his wife clear up, he would be out of control at the moment and give that bastard a punch first.


    The treasure that Xiao sichen adores is not something that this kind of scum can covet.


    "President... Er Shao... Er Shao asked, do you want to connect the satellite and put those on all the big screens of scenery media.


    He said that he is familiar with this business, as long as you say one word! " The male secretary in maid''s clothes pushed the door in and began to speak with fear.


    Xiao sichen coldly glanced at the goods, "no need."


    Not only the scenery media, Mrs. Guan''s rk TV station is also doing live broadcast.


    He had already arranged for his wife.


    At the same time, MINGYE cafe, a woman with a kitchen knife, stormed over!


    [the author has something to say]


    Study.


    Xiao Mochi, dressed as a maid, stood there quietly.


    Gu Beiming slightly raised his eyebrows: what do you call me?


    Xiao Mo Chi angrily glanced at him: get out!


    Gu Beiming stepped forward with an arrow, hooked Xiao Mochi''s chin, and his voice was low and dumb: No, it''s the master.


    Xiao Mochi: Master... Um


    I want to see Xiao Mochi and Gu Beiming''s little theater.


    In today''s two chapters, each chapter is more than 2100 words.


    So the author''s words do not account for the number of positive words.


    Don''t be angry if you don''t like it~


    I''ll add more words in the text to compensate for the later chapters.


    Continue to seek praise~~

 Chapter 299

    "Rodaton, you thousand knife killer, you son of a bitch! How dare you have an affair with this fox spirit! Your online apologies are deceptive!


    All your oaths in front of me are bullshit, aren''t they? " Xu Lina waved her kitchen knife and cried hysterically.


    Ye Ranran thought it was Xiao sichen, but she didn''t want to be Xu Lina.


    As soon as Luo Datong saw Xu Lina''s kitchen knife, he immediately panicked, threw the red rose to Ye Ranran''s side, and walked around behind her, taking her as a shield.


    "Wife, you... Calm down first, listen to me..."


    Xu Lina''s face was full of anger. She was so angry that she was about to die. She raised the kitchen knife over her head and didn''t mean to put it down at all. "Calm down, fart!


    The food at home is not as good as the shit outside, is it? You told me on the phone that it''s OK. You''ll turn around and look for her. You really think I''m dead, don''t you? "


    "No, wife, i... I''m really going to get right. She threatened me... She forced me to come!" Luo Datong put everything on Ye Ranran.


    Xu Lina, whom he remarried, was dignified and virtuous in front of outsiders, but she was really cruel to him.


    He just had the idea that all men would have, and she couldn''t stand it. She was always kicking and punching him.


    If ye Ranran hadn''t been settled here, he wouldn''t be dealing with her now!


    Then he pointed to the rose which he had pushed down, and lied without changing his face: "wife, you see, she gave me roses!


    She is just trying to please me, saying that she will stay with me all her life, without fame... Of course, I can''t let her succeed. I''m here to draw a line with her.


    I only have wife you in my heart. I think our family and beautiful, I really want to break up with her... "


    Ye Ran Ran holds his arm and slightly tilts his head. He hears that his face is covered with black lines and the corners of his mouth are slightly drawn.


    Tut tut... A man''s mouth is a liar. It''s true.


    If it wasn''t for her live broadcast, it''s not clear now.


    When Xu Lina heard Luo Datong''s explanation, she didn''t completely believe it. She still held a kitchen knife in her hand, but she turned her head and looked at Ye Ranran.


    Facing Ye Ranran, her face completely changed, not only hate, but also despise, "shameless things, five years ago in the Ye family uneasy.".


    Five years later still want to pester him, you are so short of men? Do you have to find a married man? "


    Ye Ran Ran heard this, kicked the rose on the ground, slightly raised her eyes, and said: "Auntie, you can eat food, you can''t talk nonsense.


    I''m not interested in your fat, middle-aged and bald product. "


    Xu Lina didn''t believe Ye Ranran''s words at all. She sneered, "ha ha, no interest? I''m not interested. How dare he disclose your relationship on Weibo? "


    "Then I''ll ask you!" Ye Ran Ran looks at Xu Lina with a smile.


    Xu Lina immediately changed her face and pointed the kitchen knife at Ye Ranran, "the smelly girl who avenged her kindness, when you were drugged by your father and sent to his room.


    I rescued you and sent you to another room. Don''t you remember? How dare you treat me like this! I hate you


    As soon as the voice came down, the scene was filled with "click" sounds.


    Xu Lina and Luo Datong are standing still.


    They don''t know what happened.


    But ye Ran Ran worked in the TV station for many years and knew very well that it was the sound of the camera being forced to turn off.


    Before she had time to say anything, Xiao Mochi, who was dressed as a maid, came up with his group of women''s big men, forming a human wall.


    Luo Datong was so scared that his legs softened. He supported the table with both hands and swallowed a few mouthfuls of foam. "Who are you


    Xu Lina is also very afraid, she clenched the kitchen knife, blocking in front of her chest, facing Xiao Mochi, her voice slightly twisted, "what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Mo Chi ignored the couple, looked at Ye ran ran directly and said with a smile: "Xiao Ran Ran, it''s all live.


    The 45 big screens of scenery media in Shengguo and the official platform of RK TV station are all the pictures just now. Some idiots are dead! "


    Hearing this, Xu Lina and Luo Datong look at each other, and they are completely stupid


    what do you mean?


    All live just now?


    So what they said, the melon friends all over the country saw it?


    Luo Datong forehead dissatisfied with the thin beads of sweat, now is frightened, want to find a seam to hide.


    But Xu Lina''s inspiration flashed and she suddenly realized.


    Today, a person surnamed Yun contacted her and said that he would let her see the truth.


    When she saw the message, she only noticed that she was angry and didn''t think about it carefully.


    They dare to tell her the truth, it must be the rhodaton who is doing something!


    "Rodaton, what''s going on live?" Xu Lina inserts the kitchen knife on the table and her eyes are wide open.


    "I..." Luo Datong is really going to kneel now. He has the words of suffering. In order to avoid being beaten, he can only continue to lie, "I didn''t broadcast anything


    It''s this woman, she... She came to please me, said to give me a hundred million, or to sleep with me for three days, and asked me to... Ask me to clarify. "


    His voice trembled, and he felt guilty.


    Xu Lina was about to say something when the heavy and cold footsteps rushed into her ears.


    When they went, a man came in.


    The man was dressed in a black suit, and his handsome face had no expression. It was like walking out of the kingdom of ice and snow, without temperature, only evil spirit.


    He was holding a small and delicate remote control in his hand. When he was close to Ye Ranran, he pressed it.


    Ding.


    All the curtains in the hall are automatically closed, and a large LCD TV is raised in the middle of the landscape platform.


    After a few beeps, the LCD TV is turned on, and the live picture will soon appear.


    Xiao sichen didn''t explain more to those people. He went straight to Ye Ranran and put his big hand around her slender waist.


    The cold face of the moment ice and snow melt, like water tenderness looking at the leaf Ran Ran, "scared?"


    Ye Ran Ran took a look at the kitchen knife, gently shook his head, "No."


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded. His hand on her waist tightened again. It seemed that he was more nervous than she.


    Waiting for his annoying words to play out, he looked even colder, like an ice sculpture, with cold words: "Mrs. Luo, do you see it?"


    At this time, Xu Lina finally set things right and found out the truth.


    She was trembling with anger. As soon as she was about to pick up the kitchen knife, she was stabbed by Xiao sichen''s cold eyes and hurt her wrist. Then she clenched her fist and waved to Luo Datong.


    When one of rodaton''s teeth came out.


    "Shameless things, at this time, you are still lying to me! It''s you who want to take advantage of her and dare to say that she is the one who comes close to her!


    You are so crazy... Who gave you the idea this time? Or Ye Zhiyuan? He gave you his daughter five years ago.


    Five years later, he taught you to pour dirty water on his daughter? You don''t want to be shameless, you don''t want to be shameful

 Chapter 300

    The more she scolded, the more annoyed Xu Lina was. She took off her high-heeled shoes, pointed the heels at Luo Datong''s head and smashed them again.


    At this moment, Luo Datong''s head was really broken. The blood flowed down his forehead. He was in great pain. He held his forehead and cried for a long time.


    "Wife... Don''t beat me. This time... This time, I''m really bewildered. It''s Ye Zhiyuan''s fault. He called me last night and said as long as I did it.


    He will give me two million yuan and ask me to change your car. I only agreed to him for you. Ye Zhiyuan taught me all this! "


    Luo Datong is afraid that Xu Lina and ye Ranran hate him. If he can push Ye Zhiyuan now, he will push him directly.


    He took out a small camera, put it on the table, and said: "and... And this... This is from ye Zhiyuan.


    He asked me to go up to Ye Ranran and record videos. Later, he threatened her to listen to us... Wife, I''m not so bad, you know! "


    When Luo Datong said this, there was a sudden chill around him. He looked at the existence like a demon king in horror


    The bones trembled and couldn''t say a word.


    After hearing Luo Datong''s words, ye Ranran just glanced at the camera and didn''t say a word more.


    But her fingers were out of control. She held the corner of Xiao sichen''s suit tightly, twisted it around, and then loosened it


    Xiao sichen dropped his eyes and held her closer.


    After listening to her husband''s words, Xu Lina looked at him for a long time and said with a complicated look: "do you still want to record a video?"


    She has been married to rodaton for ten years. She is more like a teacher in charge of him than a wife.


    In order not to let him make mistakes, she scolded the shrew on her back again and again.


    But for ten years, she has beaten and scolded, which is useless.


    Ye Zhiyuan three or two words of provocation, he immediately went to do bad things.


    Five years ago, I wanted to tarnish their innocence. Five years later, I wanted to ruin their reputation and record videos


    He is getting worse and worse. She can''t control him any more. She should let go of this marriage and let him and herself be free!


    "Divorce, I''ll take my dowry, you and Jennifer live your life!" Xu Lina suddenly calmed down.


    Luo Datong wants to get a divorce, but he doesn''t want to lose Xu Lina''s dowry. He has money to eat, drink and play with.


    "Wife, don''t, I will change... I swear to you, I will be a good man, you don''t divorce me, OK?"


    Xu Lina''s eyes flashed a touch of bitterness. She knew what Luo Datong didn''t divorce for.


    "No way! If I don''t divorce now, I will lose my spouse! " Said, she picked up the kitchen knife, aimed at the rhodaton.


    Seeing that she was out of control, Xiao sichen immediately put his arms around Ye Ranran, pressed her head and held her waist tightly with the other hand.


    Using his body as a shield, I don''t want her to get hurt.


    Afraid of death, Luo Datong looked at the kitchen knife and immediately nodded to divorce.


    Xu Lina laughed angrily, but she was also relieved. She put down the kitchen knife, took a deep breath, turned and looked at Ye Ranran, and bowed deeply.


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you again. I''ll go back to my mother''s house to open a live video later, and I''ll clear you up."


    Ye Ranran nods and looks at her lonely figure leaving the coffee shop. Her mood is very complicated.


    Xu Lina goes out of the cafe building, but is stopped by yunche.


    The man gracefully handed out a business card, and then held on to the golden glasses, and said with a smile: "five years ago, I want to ask Ms. Xu to give me a detailed testimony."


    Xu Lina clenched her business card and looked back at the door of the cafe. She smiled thoughtfully, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you everything I know."


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, ye Ranran''s heart was a little heavy. He pressed the camera back and forth with his fingers and laughed with self mockery. "Fortunately, we started first, or they would have planned to record the video."


    Xiao sichen looked at her small face, stretched out his hand and gently wiped the corners of her eyes, "I promise that no matter I live or die, I will never let people calculate you like this again!"


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes were wet when she heard the speech. She turned her head and refused to look at Xiao sichen''s face. She forced her face to smile and said, "I''m going to leave you after all. You are a businessman. You should know how to stop loss in time and stop losing money any more, OK?"


    Looking at her deliberately holding back her tears, Xiao sichen''s dormant beasts rose little by little, and his deep eyes were full of violence.


    Ye Ranran seldom shares her thoughts with others, but she is probably schemed by her own father again. She is so sad that she can''t help but want to speak for a moment.


    She raised her head slightly and tried not to let her tears fall. She murmured in a low voice: "I was bullied five years ago... It''s not an accident.


    It was Ye Zhiyuan who calculated with Su Siyuan and added some medicine to my 18-year-old birthday cake


    Even if I don''t admit it, I always think subconsciously that... We are father and daughter. Even if he doesn''t like me any more, he won''t hurt me all the time.


    What he did must have been bewitched by Qin Huaiyu.


    But in fact... I''m wrong. Qin Huaiyu is not as cruel as he is. This time he will give another man money and camera


    Xiao sichen, sometimes I really doubt whether I am his daughter or not, why he can love ye Xuefu so much.


    But I don''t want to be kind to me... I lived in a mental hospital for six months, and every day I had to do transcranial magnetic resonance medicine... Even beaten


    You don''t know how much I hate and how painful I am when I''m pregnant and tortured by them every day... "


    Xiao sichen always knew that she was locked up in a mental hospital by Ye Zhiyuan, but she didn''t know that her pregnant body would be tortured by those people.


    At this moment, he really figured out why she killed ace.


    If ace didn''t turn around and leave at that time, how could she be locked up in a mental hospital with a pregnant belly and suffer from those inhuman torture


    Ace owes her not one life.


    "Sorry, ELA, it''s me." Xiao sichen held her head and gently leaned on her chest.


    It''s that he appeared too late. It''s that he didn''t meet her five years ago.


    If he protected her early, how could she and the children suffer.


    From now on, no matter who, even her own father, dares to bully her, all die!


    After a long time, ye Ranran found that she was crying in Xiao sichen''s arms.


    She hasn''t cried like this for five years, but this time she is weak in his arms


    She wiped her eyes and was about to explain to Xiao sichen when she heard a ringing of her cell phone.


    It''s Xiao sichen''s mobile phone.


    Xiao sichen put one hand around her, took out his cell phone with the other hand and looked at it. His face became complicated.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at his suddenly changed face and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao sichen frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, then said: "kindergarten principal."


    "Well? On the first day of school, does the principal have to call to give feedback? No... the teacher should have called. " Ye Ranran is suspicious.


    Xiao sichen thought about it and simply threw his cell phone aside.


    He really doesn''t want to answer the call that he can''t handle.


    Ye Ran Ran saw this and quickly took the mobile phone. "It''s impolite not to answer the phone. Maybe our children performed well in the kindergarten, and the headmaster praised them in person?"


    Xiao sichen looked at her quietly, his mind echoed that sentence: our children


    He suddenly felt that it was the right choice to have seven children in the same kindergarten.


    [the author has something to say]


    At this point.


    Xiao sichen: I know why my wife killed ace. I stand by my wife.


    A few days later.


    Seeing the results of paternity testing, Xiao sichen was nervous.


    Xiao sichen: my wife knows that I didn''t admit it when I put on my pants. Would she not want me?


    How to do, love his wife, and tangled, afraid to be abandoned by his wife!

 Chapter 301

    "Oh, Xiao sichen, please answer the phone. The headmaster has already called the second one." Ye ran pushed Xiao sichen''s arm.


    She has just cried, this voice with a cry cavity, sounds a bit delicate, as in the general coquetry.


    Xiao sichen ate this very much, but he didn''t answer the phone immediately.


    I saw him frown slightly, hold the mobile phone, and then release it, as if it was difficult to say.


    "Xiao sichen..." Ye Ranran saw that her mobile phone kept ringing, and she was more and more worried about the children.


    "I don''t know how to communicate with the headmaster, otherwise..." Xiao sichen handed over his mobile phone, and then he spoke.


    Seeing that he hesitated for a long time, she was afraid to communicate with the child''s headmaster. Ye Ranran was also a little sad. She didn''t think much about it and took the mobile phone directly.


    Click on speaker mode.


    A gentle voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, "is that Mr. Xiao sichen?"


    Ye Ran Ran took a look at Xiao sichen and saw that he didn''t mean to open his mouth, so he said, "Hello, headmaster."


    As soon as the headmaster heard that it was a female voice, he took Ye Ranran for granted as the mother of the child.


    "Oh, it''s Mrs. Xiao. That''s better." The headmaster''s voice is not so relaxed.


    Ye Ranran heard the principal''s strange, instantly nervous, did not think much about the principal''s mistake, "the children have problems in school, right?"


    "Alas The headmaster sighed first, and then continued, "Mrs. Xiao, please don''t get excited. Let me finish."


    Ye Ranran was even more disturbed by the headmaster''s attitude. She frowned, "OK, you say."


    "Today is the first day of school in the second half of the year. It''s reasonable that children should read the school rules first." The headmaster''s tone implied some dissatisfaction.


    On the first day of each semester, they will issue the printed picture book code to the children, but today the code is gone, but it has been replaced by the last thing they want to see.


    The headmaster really had a headache. He had to call the special mark in the children''s address book.


    Ye Ranran heard some misty, her eyes slightly turned, tentatively asked: "is the school code out of the question... Has anything to do with my child?"


    "Yes, we don''t want to contact you, but things are out of control now..." the headmaster''s tone was a little more melancholy.


    This makes Ye Ranran more worried. She takes a look at Xiao sichen. Xiao sichen shakes his head slightly and says that he doesn''t pay attention to the school.


    As a result, ye Ranran said calmly: "headmaster Lin, although our children are naughty, I can guarantee that they will not do anything to damage the school rules.


    No matter how the school is now, please give our children a chance to explain. Their father and I will go there now. "


    On hearing this, the headmaster quickly explained, "no, Mrs. Xiao, you misunderstood. It''s not the children who broke the school rules."


    "That is..." Ye Ranran asked hesitantly.


    The principal sighed and explained, "well, when the school rules were issued this morning, the children reflected that they had received leaflets.


    And those leaflets are all about your family. They say that Xiao Jinyao and Xiao Ziqian robbed Nie Xiaonian and Nie Xiaotong''s mother.


    There are also videos to incite children to be hostile to your seven little babies.


    At first, we just took the leaflets back and explained to the children that they were all fake, but later we didn''t know what was going on.


    The whole campus is full of flyers, and even the radio has become gossip.


    The children are all young. They can''t tell the truth from the truth when they hear such news. Now they are treating your seven treasures... "


    After listening to the teacher for such a long time, ye Ranran''s fists clenched and her eyes were red with anger.


    Don''t think about it. This kind of thing is deliberately done.


    It doesn''t matter to move her, but she can''t bear to put her dirty paws on the children.


    Especially when the children are so young and innocent, how can they be polluted by those things


    Xiao sichen saw that his wife was angry and his face didn''t look much better. He gently held her hand and nodded to her.


    Ye ran ran immediately said to the headmaster: "headmaster Lin, I understand... Please clean up the leaflets with the teachers first, I''ll follow..."


    She hesitated and hesitated a little. Now the school attacked her and Xiao sichen. What kind of identity should she use in the past?


    Xiao sichen''s fingers were slightly tightened, his thin and sexy lips were open, and he said in his lip language: disguise as a husband and wife first, it''s convenient to act.


    So, ye Ranran was convinced, she said naturally: "my husband and I will go now, please make sure the children''s safety."


    "That''s great. You two can rest assured that the security of our school is the best. No one will come in and hurt them." The principal was relieved.


    "OK, thank you, principal. See you later."


    On one side, Xiao sichen''s mouth turned slightly upward.


    "My husband" came out of my wife''s mouth, just like the sound of nature.


    Ye Ranran was not immersed in the memory. She said to Xiao sichen in a hurry: "bring more than ten people from the Yulin group. I may have to hit someone..."


    "I''ll do what I do." Xiao sichen was very close to her and said firmly.


    He is a man, and he should protect his wife and children.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour ago, Jennifer stopped by the side of the road to make up.


    Suddenly, a video of Luo Datong meeting Ye Ranran appears on the street screen.


    The noise on the street was suppressed by the video.


    She clearly heard that Luo Datong wanted Ye Ranran to give money to sleep with her.


    Lipstick instantly offset to the cheek, make-up is how are not good.


    When Jennifer takes out her tissue and is about to clean it up, her cell phone rings. It''s Xu Lina.


    As soon as she got through, there was the tone of command, "you take away my three million dowry, you must return it tomorrow, or I will sue you for stealing!"


    Jennifer opened her eyes wide. "You... Why do you want a dowry?"


    "I divorced your father."


    "No, you''re all this age. Who else looks up to you after divorce? Don''t listen to Ye Ranran. She must be calculating my father!"


    "Hum, I''m not a fool before. Don''t try to coax me any more. I can''t lose any money!" Xu Lina''s tone was extremely tough.


    Obviously, she''s going to divorce.


    After hanging up the phone, Jennifer broke her lip in a hurry and smashed her hands on the steering wheel twice.


    Call Tang Siqi immediately, "Miss Tang, I''m in trouble..."


    On the other side of the mobile phone, Tang Siqi is lying on the bed, asking the gynecological hand to check her body. Hearing her voice, her eyebrows move.


    The disgust of full face is impatient, "stand up a matter to go to solve by oneself, call me to do what?"


    "Miss Tang, I can only rely on you. The bad woman Ye Ranran instigated my parents to divorce. Now the stepmother asked me to pay back three million yuan.


    I spent all my money on plastic surgery and maintenance. Where can I pay her back? Miss Tang, please help me There was a cry in Jennifer''s voice, a tone that she couldn''t live.


    "Oh... Do you want money?" Tang Siqi narrowed his eyes slightly, pulled his lips up and pulled out a touch of evil, "have I finished what I told you?"

 Chapter 302

    Jennifer nodded again and again, "well, the printed leaflets have been put in school. I also bribed some people to teach the children to fight. Those kids won''t have a good time."


    When Tang Siqi heard this, she was not satisfied. Her eyes were slightly cold. She said in a deep voice, "I want you to kill two of them. Do you think it''s in your ears?"


    "I have more heart than strength. The security guard of that school is very good, and the kids are very good."


    Jennifer is most afraid of Ye Xingchen. The child has a sweet smile, but she has a strong aura, just like a little devil


    "Hum, I didn''t let you kill those boys... There are three little girls. Try to let them put some poisonous snakes in the same room." Tang Siqi instigated.


    But Jennifer was a little scared. She pursed her lips. "Isn''t one of them your daughter, who died like that?"


    "What about my daughter? If she can''t help me climb higher and marry better, she will die!" Tang Siqi snorted and continued: "you don''t have to go in yourself.


    I have several vipers under my command. You just need to help them get into school, and they will do the rest well.


    It''s just three million yuan. You don''t want to take advantage of such a good bargain. Do you understand? "


    At the thought of three million, Jennifer closed her eyes, nodded her head and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you... The three little girls can''t live!"


    ¡­¡­


    At school after lunch break, children line up to change clothes.


    After the beautiful head teacher helped everyone to prepare their clothes, he turned around and went out first.


    Then, the boy''s dressing room of more than one hundred square meters was divided into two parts.


    Six Ye Xingchen brothers stand on the left, while the other boys are on the right.


    A little fat man glared at his brother and ran to lock the door of the dressing room.


    The head teacher was outside, and when he heard the sound of locking the door, he was in a hurry. He patted the door and said, "children, why do you lock the door? Open the door quickly


    Teachers don''t like disobedient children


    The little fat man who locked the door had a fleshy face and a little pockmarked. His eyes didn''t open very much, but he liked to stare and act as a murderer.


    He buttoned up his yellow shirt, hit the door with his back and yelled: "teacher, we are not disobedient, we help other children change clothes!


    It''s the teacher who said we should help others. We are very good


    However, the head teacher didn''t believe him at all. She was worried in her heart, but her tone was as patient as possible. "Well... The teacher knows you are good children.


    But it''s not good to lock the door and change clothes. The teacher will still be worried! "


    "If a boy changes his clothes, the teacher can''t look at it, or he will be ashamed... If the teacher is ashamed, I will tell my mother to fire you!"


    Little fat man with a voice, young voice full of threats.


    The teacher still wanted to speak, but he was so scared that he could only stand in the same place.


    The child''s parents are shareholders of the school and have the right of appointment. She really dares not offend easily.


    They are all children. At most, they are pushing and shoving. They won''t make a big deal. She can''t offend the little prince and affect her future.


    The teacher''s voice was gone, and the little fat man held his arm and walked to Ye Xingchen.


    A few little guys who had good relationship with him and were fatter than him also followed.


    Six little guys were surrounded by fat people in an instant.


    Tian Xiaozhuang, the little fat man who takes the lead, snorts and pushes Ye Xingyu. He grabs his shirt and throws it on the ground.


    He raised his fat foot, stepped on it back and forth, and scolded: "the thief doesn''t deserve to wear clothes!"


    Ye Xingyu to the new environment, had been easy to shy, at the moment by the little fat man so treat, pink face all anxious red.


    "You can''t do this!" he said hoarsely


    "Hum, that''s what I''m doing. Who let you be thieves and robbers and rob Tong Tong and Niannian''s Mommy?" Tian Xiaozhuang said, holding his fist to push Ye Xingyu.


    These little fat people knew Nie Xiaotong sister from their small class and were loyal followers of the two sisters.


    Today''s school is full of leaflets and videos telling them that Nie Xiaotong''s sister actually has a mother.


    But that mommy was robbed by a bad thief.


    They''re pissed off after watching it.


    Tong Tong and Nian Nian are so lovely that they must have their own mother.


    Although Tian Xiaozhuang is not old, he is fat and stronger than other children. He pushes like this, but ye Xingyu doesn''t stand firm at all.


    The little guy''s eyes are staggering to fall. It''s Ye Xinghao who comes over and holds him.


    "Sorry!" Ye Xinghao was very angry and said to Tian Xiaozhuang with a straight face.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, this thief dares to be cruel to you. He''s too much!"


    "Zhuang Zhuang, I think he is fierce to you. He thinks you are bullying and wants to beat you!"


    A few little fat people look at Tian Xiaozhuang and work as translators for him.


    Tian Xiaozhuang listened to the conversation. He was so angry that he opened his eyes and walked to Ye Xingchen with his fist in his hand. He said angrily: "Hey, don''t bully me.


    Hurry up and give them back the mummy they recite! "


    Ye Xingchen''s lips are pursed and his brows are slightly frowned.


    Mommy said, you can''t make trouble at school. No matter how bad you are, you can''t fight with children.


    They have to be obedient and bear with it for a while.


    Seeing his orders, ye Xingchen turned a deaf ear to them, and Tian Xiaozhuang became even more angry. He raised his fist and threatened: "do you really want to be beaten?"


    Originally in the corner of the monitor a look at the scene some out of control, quickly ran to the middle of the two, "strong, stars, you don''t fight ah."


    "I don''t want to fight, because he is not obedient and doesn''t give back Tong Tong and Niannian''s mother!" Tian Xiaozhuang said angrily.


    In fact, the monitor also stood on the side of Nie Xiaotong''s sister. He pursed his mouth, looked at Tian Xiaozhuang and ye Xingchen.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Zhuang Zhuang, do you think of a way to compete without fighting and let them return Mommy, OK?"


    Tian Xiaozhuang finished listening, blinked his eyes and looked at another little fat man beside him.


    The fat man, who looked like a fox, came up and whispered a few words.


    I saw Tian Xiaozhuang holding his arms, with a high voice, and said, "in the face of the monitor, I''ll give you a chance to compete.


    If you can win us, then we will be convinced that you will not give Mommy back to them, but if you lose


    We should not only give Mommy back to Tong Tong and Niannian, but also help us do our homework for a week and wash our socks for ten days! "


    "What did you say?" Ye Xingyu hears this, small face is angry more red.


    However, ye Xingchen went over, picked up the little shirt on the ground, patted the soil gently, handed it to his younger brother, and then turned to look at Tian Xiaozhuang.


    A face of innocent blinked, and then as if innocent mouth way: "the game is OK?"


    Tian Xiaozhuang nodded triumphantly, touched his chin and said, "yes, the competition, and it''s our choice. Do you dare? If you don''t dare, get down on your knees and admit your mistake and give Mommy back! "


    The voice of the little guy fell down, and several other little fat men also came up with them, one by one laughing with a full face of ridicule.


    It''s not a big dressing room. It''s all harsh.


    Ye Xingchen brothers listened to their words and looked at each other calmly.


    Mommy said, don''t fight.


    But Mommy also said, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    Tian Xiaozhuang, they have gone too far. They can''t bear it any more.


    "OK, let''s play. You can say what it is." Ye Xingchen''s clear voice interrupted the mockery of the little guys.


    Tian Xiaozhuang touched his chin, looked at the figure of the six little guys, and said directly, "it''s better than pulling the wrist!"


    [the author has something to say]


    Honey, keep going.


    Quietly added a chapter.

 Chapter 303

    "Zhuang Zhuang, what are you talking about? Do you want to pull your wrist? " Monitor suddenly some silly eyes, completely did not expect Tian Xiaozhuang will put forward to pull the wrist.


    This is their best project. They are the best in the whole children''s department.


    Tian Xiaozhuang raised his chin slightly, raised his eyebrows, and said triumphantly, "yes, pull your wrist. You asked me to say the game. They must agree.


    Otherwise, we will tear up all their books now and drive them out of school! "


    Hearing this, the monitor was a little disconsolate. He looked at Ye Xingchen and said, "otherwise... You should return mommy and not compete with them."


    The monitor said, and the other little fat people agreed.


    "Yes, spanner wrist is our strong point, and the first grade pupils can''t compare with us!"


    "It''s humiliating for you to compete with us. Hum, you might as well give up now!"


    Small fat people not only ridicule, but also deliberately hit looking at the weakest Ye Xingyu.


    Ye Xingyu doesn''t want to fight with them. Seeing them coming, he moves twice to avoid them.


    However, the little fat man thinks that ye Xingyu is afraid of them, and that smile is more unrestrained.


    Pointing to Ye Xingyu''s nose and laughing, "my father said, this is seedless, ye Xingyu is seedless!"


    "When I was a child, I had no seed. When I grow up, I just go to pick up garbage and become a beggar. I''m ashamed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the irony of these people, ye Xingchen clenched his small hand into a fist and coughed gently against his chin, just like a mature and steady gentleman.


    "Spanner wrist... Actually, how do you want to compare it? If six of us come out, isn''t that good?


    Then we''ll let a brother challenge you, OK? "


    Hehe, don''t both want them to give up Mommy?


    OK, give them a chance today!


    Ye Xingchen''s words shocked the other little boys.


    They blinked and looked at Ye Xingchen at the same time.


    What does this new classmate mean?


    Isn''t he stupid because he hasn''t been to early childhood education!


    Tian Xiaozhuang is really strong. I heard that many people in the primary school are afraid of them, but just now ye Xingchen said that a brother should challenge so many of them?


    They thought the new students were good-looking and their brains would work well.


    But I didn''t expect... To be so stupid.


    Such a stupid classmate robbed Tong Tong and Niannian''s Mommy. They couldn''t figure it out


    Tian Xiaozhuang scratched his head and finally understood the meaning of Ye Xingchen. He was very proud with a smile.


    These six little guys are really stupid. He can win today.


    Tong Tong and Nian Nian will appreciate him.


    "Is that true? There is only one of your brothers?" Tian Xiaozhuang was still a little worried and asked again.


    Ye Xingchen nodded, "well, really."


    "Then... We have to choose our own opponents, or we won''t compete, and we''ll still tear up your books!" Tian Xiaozhuang is very overbearing.


    He''s completely bullying people.


    Ye Xingchen smell speech, brow Cu Cu, looking at very difficult appearance, turn head to exchange eyes with five younger brothers respectively.


    A few seconds later, he said, "well, you won''t cheat, will you?"


    "Of course we don''t cheat. We''re not born to be bad thieves like you!" Tian Xiaozhuang''s face sank.


    Ye Xingchen nodded, "well, I just want to make sure again. After all, we are children. We don''t have as many restrictions as adults. If we don''t explain some things clearly, it will be troublesome."


    "If we know, we won''t cheat." Tian Xiaozhuang is obviously not afraid of Ye Xingchen brothers.


    Six weight only half of them, push two will fall, win very easy, good!


    "Well, you have to choose your opponent. I advise you to choose the weakest one among us, or we won''t bully people at that time."


    Ye Xingchen heard this, and the little fat people were speechless for a while.


    Six thin not slip autumn of small fool, in the end where come of self-confidence ah.


    Tian Xiaozhuang looks impatient and walks around Ye Xingchen brothers with his arms in his arms. Then he points to Ye Xingyu who has just been pushed by him.


    It''s obvious to pick up the soft persimmon.


    "Let him come. We''ll send ten people. He must beat us at the same time, or he will lose!" Tian Xiaozhuang''s hands akimbo, a little overlord state.


    Hearing this, a little boy finally couldn''t look down and said, "this is too bullying!"


    Tian Xiaozhuang glanced at the little boy, puffed his cheeks and said, "they said they wanted to compete. We must follow our rules.


    We used to do the same thing. The pupils didn''t say no! "


    In fact, the monitor on one side was a little worried. He didn''t want to see their game so unfair, otherwise the teacher would have said he was wrong.


    "No, don''t do that." The monitor came to watch Tian Xiaozhuang.


    But Tian Xiaozhuang glared round his eyes and snorted, "no, I said yes, I can''t disobey the agreement!"


    "But bullying people like this, how can he beat you ten by himself..." the monitor frowned.


    When he finished, ye Xingyu raised his hand, gently pursed his lips and stammered, "I... i... I can... I can try."


    Hearing this, the monitor was pulled by the little fat man next to him, "monitor, they are willing to accept, we are not bullying people, this is a fair game, we do not bully people."


    Monitor smell speech, also can only when they did not lie, will not bully Ye Xingyu.


    So, next to see ye Xingyu with the shirt on, action gently roll up the sleeve, little by little forward.


    "Fifth brother, I''m not afraid of the hug from the third brother." Ye Xinglan came, opened his arms, holding Ye Xingyu, gently comforting him.


    Ye Xingyu nodded, "I''m not afraid."


    Looking at the interaction between the two brothers, the little fat men laughed.


    There''s no need to compare. They are bound to win.


    "I think Xiao Xingyu is so pitiful... Will he cry later?" A little boy muttered.


    "Well, that''s what they deserve. Who let their father be a villain and rob Tong Tong''s mother?"


    "In fact, it''s good for them to return Mommy now. At least they don''t have to be crushed by Zhuang Zhuang."


    The children''s comments made Ye Xingyu bow his head.


    Contact with strangers, really tired.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, the table is set. Which side do you want to sit on?" Tian Xiaozhuang pointed to the small table, looking at the atmosphere asked.


    Ye Xingyu long vomit breath, light voice way: "you choose first."


    Tian Xiaozhuang was not polite at all. He pulled out his little chair and sat in the most favorable position for him. Then he said, "if you sit there, you can only use your left hand!"


    Ye Xingyu smell speech, hold the left hand to see, then nod to sit down, without a trace of refutation.


    The little fat man who had just made an idea came over and hummed in Ye Xingyu''s ear: "it''s really stupid. Zhuang Zhuang ranks third among us.


    It''s stupid of you to compete with him with your left hand. Xiong DA and Xiong Er are smarter than you


    [the author has something to say]


    There will be six thousand more tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    Don''t abandon me, little ones!


    I will work harder!


    I want to write the plot of the fight tomorrow!


    Please leave a message~~

 Chapter 304

    Tian Xiaozhuang snapped his fingers with pride, and then said to the little fat man on the opposite side: "don''t make a noise, I haven''t crushed him yet!"


    Then he saw the proud little fat Tian Xiaozhuang raise his hand and pick his eyebrows at Ye Xingyu, "come on, let''s go!"


    Ye Xingyu closed his eyes, then took a deep breath, opened and closed his mouth, and said in silence: "Mommy said you can''t fight.


    I didn''t fight. I just compared my strength with the children. I didn''t bully them! "


    "What do you want to read? Compete with me quickly. I want to beat you early and play games with them!" Tian Xiaozhuang impatiently urged.


    Ye Xingyu "eh" a, with the left hand posture awkward hold Tian Xiaozhuang''s right hand.


    At this point, all the little boys held their breath and gazed, even did not dare to blink, just wanted to see what would happen next.


    Ye Xingyu looked back at Ye Xingchen.


    The elegant Ye Xingchen bent his eyes, smiling like a cunning fox, slightly tilted his head.


    Next second, ye Xingyu nodded.


    A bang.


    The results came out.


    One arm is on the table.


    After the sound disappeared, everyone rushed to see the result.


    It doesn''t matter. Everyone is silly after watching it.


    It''s not ye Xingyu who is knocked down, but Tian Xiaozhuang who has great strength!


    "How can it be? It''s so strong that it''s impossible to lose to this malnourished man!" A little fat man is puzzled.


    Even Tian Xiaozhuang, the client, was stunned. "How can I... How can I lose?"


    He just clearly very hard, his hand is much bigger than ye Xingyu''s, how can he lose?


    Think of here, Tian Xiaozhuang himself will put his gas cry, he inhaled two slip, unwilling to say: "we compare again!"


    Ye Xingyu is not good at words, so he nods and says yes, and continues to compare with Tian Xiaozhuang.


    The second time he won more easily.


    Tian Xiaozhuang almost got angry with his tears. When he wanted to go back, the tallest little fat man next to him stood up and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Strong, don''t be afraid. The PE teacher said that winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. We don''t cry. I''ll help you get revenge!"


    Hearing this, Tian Xiaozhuang regained his strength as if he had eaten chocolate. He nodded and looked dignified. "It''s up to you, Shuoshuo!"


    The boy immediately sat down and raised his right hand. "I''m very good!" he said


    Ye Xingyu raised his eyes and glanced at him, politely said: "master students, offended."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. If it''s a young man, use his strength to persuade me!" Shuo Shuo stares round his eyes and looks at the super atmosphere.


    Ye Xingyu nodded, "good."


    "Hello, Xiao Xingyu, you just won me by bad luck. Now it''s not so easy to win Shuoshuo. Just wait!" Tian Xiaozhuang did not forget to put a cruel word.


    Ye Xingyu pursed her lips, nodded and said, "well, I know."


    Then he took Shuoshuo''s hand.


    Tian Xiaozhuang said: "three two one, start, Shuo Shuo wins him!"


    But as soon as he finished, he came out.


    Tian Xiaozhuang stood there, only feeling a little pain in his chubby little face.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked at Shuo Shuo in disbelief. "You... You lost?"


    How is it possible? Shuo Shuo is more powerful than him. How can he lose to a skinny little guy?


    Shuo Shuo also felt that he had no face and answered in a low voice, "well, I lost!"


    "No... it''s not too late. Niuniu, Lele, you all have to compete with him and win!" Tian Xiaozhuang was obviously stimulated.


    He pushed the other children and urged them to compete with Ye Xingyu.


    However, the next Tian Xiaozhuang heartache more and more.


    He lost with Shuo Shuo, niuniulele and others.


    Seeing ye Xingyu''s small body and winning ten people at a time, not only Tian Xiaozhuang, but also all the other boys in the class were shocked.


    You know, usually they are afraid of Tian Xiaozhuang.


    Now the myth of little fat people has been broken, and many of them look at Ye Xingyu differently.


    With a little bit of worship.


    Tian Xiaozhuang thought about it and quit. He puffed his cheeks and ran to Ye Xingyu. "Hum, we don''t admit it. You didn''t win us!"


    Ye Xingyu didn''t speak, but ye Xinglan turned her eyes in silence.


    He came over and took his brother''s little hand and said to Tian Xiaozhuang, "there''s monitoring here. You''ve obviously lost. You can''t cheat people!"


    "Hum!" Tian Xiaozhuang stamped his foot, hugged his arm and said, "I just don''t admit it. What can you do to me?"


    Ye Xinglan first pulls Ye Xingyu behind him and blocks him with his body. Then he takes a look at Ye Xingchen and opens his mouth.


    "Let''s talk to the teacher."


    Tian Xiaozhuang''s eyes suddenly brighten when he hears about looking for the teacher. He rushes over with a thump, opens the lock roughly, and drags the teacher standing outside the door.


    "Tell the teacher that the children of the Xiao family beat us. Fire them quickly!" Tian Xiaozhuang directly confused black and white.


    The teacher looked at the six babies, then looked at the other students, squatted down and said patiently: "the teacher knows that you are all good children.


    You don''t fight, do you? "


    "They just hit us! I want you to fire them! " Tian Xiaozhuang yelled.


    "There''s a surveillance video here. The teacher just watched it outside. He was just pulling his wrist..." the teacher explained to him in a kind voice.


    Who knows, Tian Xiaozhuang didn''t want to listen at all. He raised his hand and hit the teacher''s face with a fist, "smelly teacher, you help the thief, I want them to fire you!"


    The teacher got a fist, which was very uncomfortable. Now when he heard that he was expelled, he was even more aggrieved. "Strong children, you can''t dismiss the teacher casually..."


    "Well! I can Tian Xiaozhuang said, took out the phone and watch, dialed a number to go out, and then squeaked, "Dad, come on.


    Your son was bullied to death here, bad classmates beat me, teachers beat me, ah... I don''t want to go to school! "


    The man on the other end of the phone said in a deep voice, "my father is in the headmaster''s office. Come here now!"


    So, Tian Xiaozhuang''s trouble is successful, and his fierce father has already started to go this way.


    Five minutes later, in the hallway.


    "Hum, they''re all a bunch of despicable kids. Even Tian Dafa''s son dares to bully me. I want to die!" The man with the back of a tiger looks very angry.


    He walked with wind and cursed as he walked. People outside the building could hear his voice.


    "I don''t care whether these kids are Xiao or Ye. I''ll throw them all into the river!" Tian Dafa chattered on and on, and no one dared to persuade him.


    "Meow! He said, "whose children?" Just out of the stairwell, ye Ranran stood there, clenched his fist, and could not control the force of flood and famine in his body.


    This is a school, not a Colosseum. Whatever he says.


    The key is that she can be sure that the child in this guy''s mouth is the child of her and Xiao sichen!

 Chapter 305

    Seeing Tian Dafa holding the broom in the corridor in his hand, he cried in a thick voice: "I will use this to blow up the heads of the cubs today."


    Ye Ran Ran exploded directly, "what is it? Whose head is it with a broom? I''ll teach him to be a man


    But before she took two steps, she was hugged by Xiao sichen''s broad palm and pulled back like a kite


    "Xiao sichen, please let me go... If you don''t go there, our son will be beaten by the mentally retarded!"


    "Don''t be impulsive yet."


    "How can you not be impulsive? You didn''t hear what the goods said? We''re going to throw our sons into the river and blow their heads with brooms.


    He''s really good. Don''t you know my sister''s nickname before she returned home? If I don''t throw him into the river today, I won''t be ye! "


    Looking at his wife''s angry look, Xiao sichen can''t laugh or cry. He can only bend down and bend her knee, hold the person in his arms and gently persuade him as he walks.


    "We''re here to solve problems for children, not to argue with the mentally handicapped, right?"


    Ye Ran Ran turned his lips, "but he just said he would beat our son."


    Ye Ranran is usually very calm, but that is not about children.


    In Gu Beiming''s words, she is actually a walking dynamite bag. When a child is bullied, she immediately explodes to death


    "Isn''t there me? The fight should be left to men. You should be protected by me. " Xiao sichen''s voice is low, like a stream flowing slowly in spring


    Instantly quenched the anger of Ye Ranran''s heart, her whole person calmed down a lot.


    Cheeks, even red.


    Speaking Kung Fu, the two have also been to the boy''s dressing room.


    After Xiao sichen put Ye Ranran down, he heard a man''s rough voice inside.


    "Who is it! Who dares to beat my son? Stand up. I can''t beat him today! " Tian Dafa clutchs the broom and looks terrible.


    The teacher retreated two steps in front of Ye Xingchen and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Tian, this is a misunderstanding. The children didn''t fight.


    If you don''t believe me, we''ll call up the surveillance to show you... "


    Tian Dafa was unreasonable. He yelled on the spot: "I don''t watch the surveillance. I just listen to my son. Who beat him just now, stand up!


    Don''t wait for me to do it. Hum, it will be more than the pain of skin and flesh! I threw them all into the river to feed the fish


    Hearing this, the other little boys were also scared to tears, hiding behind the teacher one by one, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    "Who are you going to throw into the river?" Ye Ran Ran came in, but her hand was tightly held by Xiao sichen.


    I don''t want her to fight that man.


    "You are..." the teacher was afraid that Tian Dafa would conflict with Ye Ranran, so he came out first to block them.


    Ye Ranran did not answer the teacher first. Instead, she took a look at her sons and nodded gently.


    Ye Xingchen, with his five younger brothers, ran to Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen like a young bird in the forest.


    The teacher immediately understood, relieved and said: "Oh... You are Xiao Xingchen''s parents."


    Xiao Xingchen?


    Ye Ran Ran Leng Leng, a time did not respond.


    What happened to her son''s surname with Xiao sichen?


    Xiao sichen was afraid that ye Ranran would not be happy. He came to her ear and said in a low voice, "let''s go back and talk about the surname."


    Ye Ranran pursed her lips. She also knew that it was not appropriate to talk about surnames here.


    So, she squinted at the fierce Tian Dafa and asked quietly, "teacher, I don''t know what happened here?"


    The teacher saw that ye Ranran was beautiful and had a good voice. Naturally, he was closer to her, walked towards her and explained, "the children are pulling their wrists in the competition.


    But Tian Xiaozhuang didn''t want to admit that they lost, so they quarreled here... They didn''t fight, and the school installed monitoring.


    Once there is an unsafe situation, you will come out in time to stop it. Don''t get me wrong about it... "


    Ye Ranran is very clear about how good her children are.


    Fighting at school?


    If it''s not necessary, it''s impossible.


    So after listening to the teacher''s explanation, she looked at Tian Dafa''s face and said quietly, "it''s always inappropriate for children to fight, isn''t it?"


    "I just want to do it. What can you do to me?" Tian Dafa took care of the child. He was full of ruffians and didn''t talk about any reason.


    Is proud of, the next second, Tian Dafa feel that there is not right.


    The cold wind is blowing


    His eyes were focused, and his icy eyes on Xiao sichen


    This look is too aggressive, like a sharp bloodthirsty blade, will he inch by inch puncture, creepy.


    Tian Dafa had a cold war, but his momentum didn''t weaken. He pointed to Xiao sichen''s nose and said impolitely, "what are you staring at me for!


    You stare... That... I also want them to give a statement today, dare to let my son be bullied here, I don''t want to die! "


    Click


    This time, Xiao sichen''s fingers clattered.


    After hearing this, ye Ran Ran glanced at the man and naturally approached him, holding his hand and scratching his little finger gently in his palm.


    It means she can go with him at any time.


    Feeling his wife''s fighting spirit, Xiao sichen was so sad that he held her little hand in his backhand, pinched it, and then held it tightly.


    I''m telling her that it''s up to men to fight.


    Seeing the atmosphere getting worse and worse, the battle was about to start after the smoke filled, and suddenly the sound of rushing footsteps broke in.


    It''s principal Lin with a laptop.


    "Calm down, everyone." Principal Lin breathed heavily. First he looked at Ye Ranran, then he went to Tian Dafa and said, "I''ve brought the monitor. Let''s watch the monitor and talk, OK?"


    Although Tian Dafa was mixed up, he cooperated with the headmaster. Now he still wants to sell the headmaster some face.


    He held his son, reluctantly nodded and said, "OK, let''s see. If they bully my son, hum! I won''t be good anymore.


    I will not only beat them today, but also get them out of school! "


    Ye Ranran almost laughed with anger, "Oh?"


    "OK, OK, let''s watch the monitoring first, OK?" Principal Lin was helpless to die and kept winking at the teacher.


    The teacher immediately stood in front of her and kept smiling and bowing to her. "Mrs. Xiao, don''t worry. Let''s have a look at the surveillance."


    Teachers have done so, ye Ranran did not have the heart to make them embarrassed, nodded and said: "OK, let''s see the monitoring."


    Soon, President Lin''s notebook showed the monitoring here just now.


    They first see Tian Xiaozhuang pushing Ye Xingyu, and then a group of little guys aiming at six babies.


    Later, ye Xingyu won by himself. He was a little fat man


    After watching the video, principal Lin said with a smile: "look, the children don''t fight, and Xiao Xingyu is very powerful.


    One person can even win ten strong children


    Ye Xingyu heard, not much happy, but is low head, small hand hold Ye Ranran''s hand, gently shook, "Mommy, I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 306

    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, squat down, press the little guy''s shoulder, seriously looking at his little red face.


    Star Yu has always been sensitive and shy, as four brothers will express their feelings, she will always give more patience.


    "Why apologize to Mommy? You didn''t bully the children. Mommy saw it. " Ye Ranran''s voice is soft, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Many children at the scene are a little envious of Ye Xingyu.


    Xiao Xingyu''s mother talks so well.


    Ye Xingyu pursed her lips, and her head was almost buried in the earth. Finally, under Ye Ranran''s gaze, she said, "we bet on Mommy..."


    Understanding her son''s meaning, ye Ranran smiles, holds his little face, kisses him, and then says, "but didn''t you lose Mommy?


    And... Don''t be afraid. Even if you lose, Mommy will come back by herself. You are mommy''s babies. Mommy won''t give up on you! "


    Hearing this, ye Xingyu finally put down the big stone in his heart.


    Small head up, blooming a sweet and brilliant smile.


    That''s good. Mommy''s not angry. They just play.


    The warmth between mother and son here is enviable, and the father of bear child over there starts to do it again.


    He walked up to Ye Ranran and ye Xingyu, his face was still not good, and said in a thick voice, "whose parents, since they didn''t fight, then this matter is over.


    Take good care of your son in the future. Don''t be a nuisance. My son is growing up. I can see the annoying little guy. He''s not tall! "


    Ye Ranran is not angry but smiles. She holds Ye Xingyu up and looks at the man, "this matter can''t pass. You must apologize to my son!"


    "You''re a woman who''s really pushing her nose on her face. I said it''s the past. You''re still biting. Are you a shrew?" Tian Dafa yelled.


    "Shrew? If you insist on an apology, you''re a shrew. I''ll be the shrew today! " The children are too young to be influenced by such people''s distorted three outlooks.


    She has to make this person apologize today and do justice to the children.


    Otherwise, there will be one and two. The goods and their children will continue to bully other children in school.


    "Hey Tian Da was very angry. He didn''t look at Ye Ranran, but now he looked at Xiao sichen, "I said, children are playing with each other.


    You stinky girl in your family has to haggle over everything, and you don''t care if you are a man? I''ll tell you, she''s been beaten seven or eight hundred times by men in our place! "


    Xiao sichen stares at him without expression and stands beside Ye Ranran, "say it again."


    When Xiao sichen and Tian Dafa are talking carelessly, Tian Xiaozhuang suddenly picks up President Lin''s laptop and smashes it in the direction of Ye Ranran.


    The five little guys standing there were afraid of hurting Mommy. At the same time, they ran over and blocked Ye Ranran with their bodies.


    Next second, "bang.".


    The laptop broke in two.


    Suddenly, everyone didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Ran Ran Ran holds Ye Xingyu in her arms. She resists her anger and doesn''t get angry. She looks at Ye Xinghao who is behind her in a hurry. "Are you hurt?"


    Ye Xinghao gently shakes his head, with perseverance on his small face, "Mommy, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    With that, he turned and looked at Tian Xiaozhuang like an ice blade.


    Tian Xiaozhuang was so staring at him that he sat down on the ground with a plop, like a round barrel. He was rolling and shouting there.


    "Dad, I''m going to die. Xiao Xinghao takes his eyes and shoots death rays at me. Please help me get revenge. I can''t die without closing my eyes!"


    He was so angry that everyone laughed.


    I''ve seen it. I''ve never seen it like this.


    Principal Lin looked at the teacher and was going to support the little fat man.


    Who knows Tian Dafa comes over directly and looks at his son heartily, "baby, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad! I''m in pain. I''m in pain all over my body. Please take revenge for me and kill Xiao Xinghao! " Tian Xiaozhuang saw that his father came to care, and his arrogance became more arrogant.


    This is a direct encouragement for adults to help him fight.


    The leaf ran ran directly cold Li that child one eye, sink a voice way: "dare to hit my son to try!"


    Tian Dafa immediately got up, rolled up his sleeve and said, "smelly woman, who are you cruel to? My son was hurt by your son, didn''t you see?


    It''s hard for me to beat a child who doesn''t understand. I''ll beat you, a vicious girl, all right! "


    Seeing this, the teacher began to worry about ye Ranran and came directly to persuade her, "Mrs. Xiao, would you like to take the children out with Mr. Xiao?


    Let''s deal with it with the headmaster, shall we? "


    Ye Ranran looks at the teacher gratefully, and then looks at Tian Dafa who glares at him fiercely. His eyes are deep, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    Pulled out a sweet and elegant smile, "want to fight, right? All right, let''s fight! "


    Tian Dafa was stunned at first, then burst out laughing sarcastically and said to Xiao sichen, "look, this is a madwoman you raised.


    Dare to challenge a man, just her small arms and legs, I''ll break them as soon as I break them! "


    Xiao sichen''s face was gloomy. His thin lips were cold and straight. He put his arms around Ye Ranran''s waist and took people to his arms. Then his eyes shot coldly.


    "She said she fought you?" Word by word, sonorous sonorous, landing sound.


    The temperature of the scene was reduced instantly.


    Tian Da was stunned for a second. Then he touched his chin and looked at Xiao sichen carefully. Suddenly, he laughed, "do you mean you want to come?


    Ha ha ha, you can think clearly. With your small body, I can''t catch a fist! "


    At the same time, ye Ranran and the children drew slightly.


    This man is really arrogant.


    Xiao sichen''s small body, can''t stand his fist?


    How can it be? Xiao sichen is very powerful, but ten cows can''t match him.


    Xiao sichen took a look at the headmaster''s side, his face condensed, with a bit of impatience, "fight or not?"


    In order to prove to his son, Tian Dafa immediately held his arm and said, "yes, of course! But... If it''s a man, it''s time to make a bet. Dare you? "


    Xiao sichen picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s the bet?"


    Tian Dafa grunted twice, pointed to Ye Xingchen and raised his voice, "if you are knocked down by me, you should take your smelly girls and kids


    All of you kneel down and apologize to my son. I''ll see my son take a detour later, otherwise... I''ll let you get out of the north city! "


    This tone is really arrogant.


    Ye Ranran was so angry that he wanted to fight, but he was hugged tightly by Xiao sichen. He whispered in her ear: "I said that the fight should be left to men!"


    Finish saying, see Xiao sichen slowly untied the button of the shirt, tone with a bit of sarcasm, "good, must let you look for teeth everywhere."


    "Meow, you dare to talk big. If I don''t beat you today, you will not be named Tian!" Tian Dafa''s anger was completely ignited.


    Principal Lin and the teacher are now ready to cry, thinking that one thing has not been solved, another thing has come out.


    If the parents of the students fight here, the reputation of the school will be ruined.


    [the author has something to say]


    Qibao: Mommy said, if we lose, she will come back by herself.


    Daddy, if we lose you, will you come back by yourself?


    Xiao sichen: you lost Xiao sichen. What does it have to do with ye sichen.


    I''m going to take your mommy to the world of two.


    Be good. Don''t make any noise.


    Qibao: when did Dabi change his surname?

 Chapter 307

    President Lin was about to come up to persuade him when he saw that Xiao sichen and Tian Dafa had turned around and left the dressing room


    Then, with the children and other children, the teacher followed out one after another.


    Principal Lin had no choice but to call the security guard. Now no one can come in.


    Xiao sichen and Tian Dafa have come here.


    Other classes of children, teachers, and even the children of the primary school next to them all came to watch.


    Tian Dafa took off his coat, clenched his fist, raised his arm, deliberately showed his muscles that had been treated with many hormones, and looked at Xiao sichen viciously.


    "Boy, I''ll go ahead. I''m not responsible for your death."


    All of a sudden, the scene appeared the cheers of primary school students.


    Boys, in particular, are keen to watch this kind of adult fight, as if watching hot-blooded animation in general.


    Tian Dafa turned his head, waved to the pupils, then took a horse step, pretended to play a set of Tiger Crane double shape, to scare Xiao sichen.


    "Mr. Xiao, otherwise... You''d better not fight. Mr. Tian is a professional martial arts champion." Principal Lin advised for a long time, but it didn''t work.


    He came over and said to Ye Ranran, "Mrs. Xiao, please stop Mr. Xiao quickly. What if someone dies?"


    Ye Ran Ran picks eyebrows, "my husband won''t die."


    "No, that''s not what I mean. I..." principal Lin has something to say now.


    These young people are so impulsive.


    Over there, little fat Tian Xiaozhuang has already pulled his group of friends and started to cheer for his father.


    "Dad, you''re the best. Take him by the neck and kill him! This villain robbed Tong Niannian of her mother. She must die! "


    When Tian Dafa heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows to his son. Then he played a set of Luohan boxing and said: "aha... Go to hell!"


    Everyone is holding their breath and waiting to see the result


    But Xiao sichen was as steady as a mountain. He just raised his hand, clasped the man''s fist and gently broke it in another direction


    The next second, the man''s heartbreaking howl resounded through the sky.


    "Ah... It''s killing me. My arm is useless!"


    After shouting, Tian Dafa saw his arm shaking uncontrollably, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    At the moment, he absolutely did not dare to make another move.


    Then, there was a burst of cheers from primary school students.


    "Wow... That uncle is so handsome!"


    "Idol, I want to learn kung fu from that uncle!"


    The teacher and the principal stood in the same place, gaping, unable to say a word.


    Xiao sichen took back his hand, and then turned to see ye Ranran here. His face was expressionless, but there was a faint light in his deep eyes.


    Ye Xinglan holds Ye Ranran''s hand, gently shakes it, and reminds her: "Mommy, you should give dad a loving kiss at this time."


    Ye Ran Ran Leng Leng, pressing her son''s small head, was about to say something.


    All the other babies came, with big eyes and crooked head, which means: Mommy, why don''t you go.


    Seeing his mother''s procrastination, he couldn''t make up his mind. With a sigh, ye Xinglan walked over and pulled Xiao sichen''s trouser legs.


    "Daddy, Mommy is shy. Go and give her a successful kiss."


    Xiao sichen raised his eyes and hooked his lips on his wife''s calm face. His slender fingers gently pointed at ye Xinglan''s nose. "It doesn''t matter. I owe you first."


    "Wow... Dad, are you ok? Did that villain beat you to death? You can''t die... My mother will be widowed when you die!


    Then do I have to have a stepfather? I can''t have a stepfather. He won''t buy me good things! " Tian Xiaozhuang, the bear boy, came over and howled at his father.


    Tian Da was so angry that he wanted to beat the child, but he still held back. He looked at Xiao sichen and snorted, "do you know who I am?


    You break my arm here today, and tomorrow I will make your family disappear from the north city! "


    Xiao sichen didn''t even look at him and went straight to Ye Ranran.


    "You... Don''t ignore me. Do you have any ears? I can bankrupt your family. Do you know?"


    "Well, you can try it." Xiao sichen coldly replied, and then ignored the man.


    Tian Dafa is not happy. After being helped up by the headmaster, he bears the pain and swears at Xiao sichen.


    But soon, holding the document out of the Lin Mo, in his ear with the principal respectively said two words.


    Tian Dafa''s face was as pale as paper. His legs were shaking and stuttering. He couldn''t say a complete word.


    Trembling kneel on the ground, teeth can''t help trembling, the most clear two words in the mouth is "spare my life".


    And President Lin really understood at the moment that this time they were doing something, and they were doing something big.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the girl''s swimming room.


    Swimming lessons in school are taught separately by boys and girls.


    The girls'' swimming class is ahead. In order to avoid embarrassment, ye Ranran and Xiao sichen go to Ye Xingchen first.


    At this moment, the little girls'' swimming study is over.


    Little Lori came out of the water. Her little feet just touched the water on the ground. She didn''t stand firm all of a sudden. It seemed that she would fall down.


    Between lightning and flint, Nie Xiaotong does not hesitate to throw away the small towel, directly rushes over, grabs little Lori''s wrist.


    They shook a few times, not all of them fell into the water.


    "OK, OK." Nie Xiaotong holds little Lori''s hand, a look of shock.


    One side holding a small towel Nie Xiaonian came in a hurry, looking at the two, "great, you are all right."


    There was a thrilling scene here, and there were several little girls who didn''t understand it.


    "Tong Tong, she is the child of a bad man. Why do you want to save her?" An older looking girl wondered.


    Nie Xiaotong shook his head, clenched little Lori''s hand, and said to his classmates seriously: "those are all fake, Yao Yao is very good.


    They didn''t rob our mummy. Don''t hate Yao Yao! "


    "Yes, yes, Yao Yao is very cute, just like us. Don''t believe those things!" Nie Xiaonian also explained.


    The little girls didn''t understand Tong Tong and Niannian, so they didn''t tell them.


    Each holding a small towel, follow the teacher toward the changing room.


    While little luoliyaoyao stood in the same place, blinking, seriously looking at Nie Xiaotong, then looking at Nie Xiaonian, her mouth slightly raised.


    They are so nice.


    "Wow... As like as two peas, you can see, Yuri Huang," she said. "It looks just like Mammy. She''s more like mommy''s child." Nie Xiaonian can''t help holding out his hand and gently touching little Lori''s face.


    Nie Xiaotong nodded, "yes, Yao Yao is so beautiful. I like Yao Yao. Do you like her?"


    "Yes, I do!"


    When the three little girls were talking here, a box slowly opened somewhere.


    Three cold and merciless creatures hissed and moved towards them little by little

 Chapter 308

    "Yao Yao, don''t worry. My sister and I will make it clear to you so that they won''t misunderstand me." Nie Xiaonian holds little Lori''s hand and says it seriously.


    Suddenly.


    She was stunned, staring at Nie Xiaotong and little Lori.


    The three little girls heard that strange sound at the same time.


    Hissing, as if rubbing with the ground, creepy


    Little Lori, look back first.


    The next second, her eyes widened in shock.


    Right behind them are three cobras coming towards them.


    Three people clenched each other''s small hands, and at the same time got up, shaking almost unable to step.


    "Elder sister, snake... This is the poisonous snake that daddy said..." Nie Xiaonian''s teeth trembled.


    Nie took a deep breath and looked back at the door of the classroom.


    However, there is no one left.


    She even heard a bang and the door was closed from the outside.


    "Tongtong, Niannian, run!" Little Lori looked back first. She took a breath, took the two sisters'' hands and ran towards the gate.


    But now there was water on the ground, and they were barefoot. Before long, they fell on the floor together.


    The three men snorted at the same time, and their little knees were blue and blue.


    But now they dare not cry.


    "Yao Yao, Niannian, you run first, I''ll... I''ll deal with the poisonous snake!" Nie Xiaotong endured the pain, got up first and stood in front of them.


    She told herself that she was a sister. She had to take good care of her sisters. She couldn''t be afraid of snakes.


    But Yao Yao and Niannian shook their heads at the same time, grabbed Tong Tong''s hand and cried out: "we''re going to run out together!"


    "But... Ah!" The child''s eyes touched to one side, saw the dark things, screamed.


    Yao Yao and Niannian also look at the past.


    All of a sudden, the rows of white storage boxes opened.


    There was a strange rustling sound inside, and then something began to come out


    All cobras.


    It''s black, dark brown, light yellow and white. It''s huge. The front part of the body stands up, and the skin folds of the neck expand on both sides. It keeps whistling


    The three children were so scared that their faces were pale and their hands were all in cold sweat. They didn''t dare to look at the snakes and turned around immediately.


    "Let''s... Let''s run." Little Lori''s breathing is very short.


    They are children after all. Seeing so many terrible things, running away is an instinctive reaction.


    Just because of the fall just now, their small knees pulled out of the heart of pain, like a steel knife cut on the bone.


    The three little girls bit their lips, endured the pain, pressed down their tears, and jumped to the door.


    "Help


    "Who will help us!"


    Tongtong and Niannian open their voices and shout. They don''t know if anyone will come, but if they don''t shout now, they won''t have any chance.


    Hiss... Hiss


    The terrible voice became louder and louder, and the three little girls felt a jump. They rubbed their eyes to see the front. Now the front is also a poisonous snake


    They were too scared to count how many snakes there were.


    Hiss


    One after another, strange and terrible, three little girls back to back, the more flustered, the more uncoordinated the body.


    The three of them didn''t know what was going on and stepped on the water on the ground again.


    The next second, Tong Tong fell down first, leaned back and fell into the water with a plop.


    Before she had fully learned how to swim, she suddenly choked on her saliva and was terrified.


    Niannian is afraid of her sister''s accident. She jumps in to save her without hesitation.


    While little Laurie stood by the swimming pool and stepped back little by little. She didn''t know where she got the bath towel and held it in her hand


    I always think this can protect myself.


    At this time, a king cobra came, in front of little Lori.


    For little Lori, it was a huge thing, thicker than her arm, with terrible eyes and dark light.


    The fangs were exposed, the red letters were spit out, and the sticky things were with them. They were disgusting and terrible


    "Yao Yao, jump into the water first, they should be afraid of water!" Niannian cried out. Seeing that the snake had not entered the water, she took it for granted.


    When little Lori looked back, her body suddenly shook. She was already weak because of panic, and she had no strength. Now she lost her balance.


    Even if she didn''t want to get into the water, she lost her strength and fell into it.


    "Ah..." little Lori exclaimed, even forgetting the main point of entering the water.


    Fortunately, Niannian is good at water, and Tong Tong recovers her composure, so she can swim there and catch little Lori.


    The cobras on it didn''t get into the water.


    After screaming, the three little girls adjusted their breathing and hugged each other tightly in the water.


    "Help..." Niannian continued to scream for help.


    Teachers outside, come in and help them... Here... It''s really terrible here.


    At the moment, the security guard outside really heard the sound, and they began to bump into the door.


    But the door didn''t know what to lock, no matter how they hit, they couldn''t open it.


    And the sound attracted a few snakes, and they began to move towards the door


    Seeing that the number of snakes staring at them is less, little Lori and Tong Tong and Nian begin to swim towards the middle of the pool.


    If snakes can''t get into the water, are they safe in the middle?


    "Yao Yao, don''t be afraid. We won''t have an accident." Tong Tong''s own voice is dumb, but he has to comfort little Lori.


    Little Lori''s eyes were red. She was about to say something. Yu Guang glanced and saw a blue thing in the water coming towards them.


    Almost without much consideration, little Lori rushes behind Tong Tong and Niannian, and grabs the thing quickly.


    This is a poisonous water snake.


    Little Lori didn''t catch her seven inches, so now half of her body entangled her arm and the other half straightened up.


    "Yao Yao, throw it away quickly!" Exclaimed the child.


    But it was too late after all. Between the lightning and flint, the snake opened its mouth and bit little Lori''s wrist.


    The bite force of this snake is amazing.


    It took little Lori''s arm and didn''t let go.


    Little Lori couldn''t get rid of it. Slowly, the venom released. Little Lori frowned with pain, and her mouth turned pale. Subconsciously, she gave out a whisper


    It hurts, it hurts


    "Yao Yao, I''ll save you..." Tong Tong swims to little Lori.


    But little Lori kept shaking her head and said: "this is a poisonous snake. Don''t come here..."


    If she can trap the snake by herself, leave it to her.


    Tong Tong and Nian Nian can''t have an accident with her


    Mommy, Yaoyao miss you so much. Come and save Yaoyao!


    When ye Ranran and Xiao sichen came over, the security guard was still hitting the door.


    There was no sound of children calling for help, but the security said they heard it. There were about three children


    Hearing this, ye Ranran''s breath was suddenly out of control. Her heart was filled with pain, and little Lori''s voice faintly appeared in her ear.


    Sentence after sentence.


    "Mommy, Yao Yao missed you so much..."


    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it!" Ye Ranran didn''t explain much. He grasped the skirt and took the tip of his left foot as the fulcrum. The other foot was like an arrow full of bowstring.


    Shua kicked out

 Chapter 309

    The next second, there was a loud bang, and everyone didn''t respond to what happened. The white gate in front of them had fallen heavily on the ground


    At this time, cobras are there, and the poor little figures of the children in the pool are languishing there


    Ye Ranran clenched her fists. Taishan collapsed in front of her, but her color remained unchanged. At this time, her small face was as pale as paper, and her eyes were full of flames.


    She watched the three children shake in the water and sink at any time


    The snakes opened their mouths, showed their sharp teeth, and their eyes were shining. They regarded the people in front of them as food.


    "This lady, don''t go in..." the security guard saw that ye Ranran wanted to move, and went up to grab her wrist.


    Xiao sichen also came over, his eyes were red, and his cold and elegant face was pale at the moment


    He worries about his daughter, and so does his wife.


    "Xiao sichen, don''t follow me, take care of the children!" Ye Ranran pushes away the security guard and looks coldly at Xiao sichen.


    However, Xiao sichen won''t let Ye Ranran go in like this. He holds her wrist and wants to be with her.


    But ye ran ran quickly pointed one of his acupoints, and then said to Ye Xingchen: "baby, take good care of dad."


    The six little babies nodded solemnly, stood on both sides of Xiao sichen and grasped his trouser legs.


    Xiao sichen looked at the children, worried, "can''t let your mommy in."


    Ye Xingyu holds Xiao sichen''s leg, raises his head, and says seriously: "Daddy, don''t be afraid... Poisonous snakes can''t hurt mummy. There is... A grandfather gave mummy an amulet, and snakes dare not come near."


    Xiao sichen frowned, still worried, but at this time ye Ranran had entered the swimming hall.


    Behind her was the call of all the people, all of which were to ask her not to die.


    And the viper in front of her, when he was about to touch her, suddenly turned around and gave up


    "The snakes... Didn''t attack her?" A security guard''s face was covered with incredible words.


    Other teachers who heard the news also looked silly.


    "What is this mother and how can she be so... So powerful?"


    Xiao sichen was so anxious that he couldn''t listen to the adoration of those people. He looked down at the children and said, "can you help my father solve the acupoints?"


    Ye Xingchen shakes his head, "Daddy, it''s too dangerous for you to go in this time."


    Or is Mommy going to save my sister or daddy?


    At the swimming pool, Nie Xiaonian and Nie Xiaotong swim to little Lori.


    Don''t want to let the water snake bite the two sisters of little Lori, now small hand tightly hold the snake.


    The little blue snake couldn''t escape from the bondage of little Lori. She was opening her mouth and looking fierce.


    "Yao Yao..." Niannian cried very sad, a fear of losing her, full of occupied her little body, almost to take away all her strength.


    At this time, Tong Tong sees Ye Ranran coming towards them.


    Almost sobbed with joy, "Mommy... Come and save Yao Yao."


    Ye Ranran was so excited that she jumped out of the swimming pool without looking.


    The water was only 80 centimeters deep, and it was less than her waist. She walked quickly to the three children.


    There was a blue figure in the clear water. Ye Ran Ran exclaimed that it was not good. He took a step and ran towards the children.


    "My God..." when ye Ranran picked up little Lori, her face was as white as paper, without any blood.


    The pain grabbed her heart and almost took her breath.


    Little Lori has lost consciousness, holding the green snake tightly in her hand. There are traces of snake bite on her arm, and two bloodstains pierce her eyes and heart.


    Ye Ranran''s eyes are red and her heart is like a knife. Looking at her child, she has no consciousness, which is more painful than her own death.


    She quickly yelled at Xiao sichen: "call an ambulance quickly!"


    Then she grabbed the seven inch snake and squeezed it hard


    Green snake is not alive.


    "Yao Yao... Yao Yao..."


    Little Lori''s breath is very weak. No matter how ye Ranran yells, it''s useless


    "Mommy, Yao Yao, will she die?" Tong Tong stood in the water, his eyes were red and his voice was dumb.


    "No, Yao Yao won''t die, definitely not! Follow me. Don''t be afraid of the snakes Ye Ranran holds little Lori and looks at the two little sisters.


    "Good..." the two sisters are still looking at little Lori, tears keep falling.


    After ye Ranran comes out of the water, Tong Tong and Niannian stick to her tightly. None of the snakes in the hall dare to come


    After walking out of the swimming pool, ye Ranran untied Xiao sichen''s acupoints.


    "Yao Yao..." Ye Ran Ran gasped. At the moment, she was more painful than her child. Her eyes were red and her voice was hoarse, which made her heart ache.


    Xiao sichen''s eyes narrowed and his heart ached. He wanted to hold his mother and daughter in his arms at the same time and give them the warmest protection so that his little daughter could recover as before


    But he can''t, afraid to hurt the child, let her situation more serious.


    He can only take the remaining children and rush out of the school gate with Ye Ranran


    In the ambulance.


    "Mommy, help me..." little Lori lay flat and suddenly made a sound, but her voice was hoarse and her breath was disordered. After saying this sentence, she was silent no more.


    "Mommy is here, mommy has saved you, don''t be afraid..." Ye Ranran holds little Lori''s hand, a face of pain, eyes red, almost crazy


    Why should this child suffer?


    Why don''t you let her take it!


    "I''m sorry, Yao Yao is to save us..." Tong came over, trembling, "let me suffer for Yao Yao, want me to die for Yao Yao, ok..."


    If Yao Yao didn''t rush past, the Snake must have bitten her and Niannian.


    Yao Yao is their Savior.


    "Yao Yao, wake up quickly, as long as you''re ok... I''d rather never be with Mommy..." Niannian kneels beside little loli, crying out of breath.


    Looking at the appearance of the two children, ye Ranran and Xiao sichen exchanged their eyes, then frowned deeply and said calmly as far as possible: "it''s none of your business. You should sit down quickly and go to the hospital for examination. Do you understand?"


    "Mommy..." Tong Tong said, shaking his head, "I don''t want you to be my mommy, you do Yao Yao''s Mommy, let her wake up quickly, OK?"


    "I don''t want to recognize mummy, I just want Yaoyao to wake up..." Niannian also cried.


    Ye Ranran was more upset by the two children, and forced to hold back her tears, freeing up a hand to wipe the corners of the two children''s eyes.


    "If you don''t cry, Yao Yao will wake up." She said.


    Two children smell speech, immediately stop tears, force nod.


    "We don''t cry, we don''t cry!"


    After the two sisters didn''t cry, ye Ranran was held in Xiao sichen''s arms, and they looked at the poor little daughter at the same time


    After a while, ye Ranran buried his head in Xiao sichen''s shoulder socket.


    Although she did not speak, but warm tears wet the man''s collar.


    She is really heartache.


    Even if she didn''t cry, Xiao sichen''s heart was completely broken by her crying.


    But he didn''t know how to comfort her at such a moment. He could only hold her tightly in his arms and gently kiss her hair, "it will be ok... Don''t be afraid..."


    [the author has something to say]


    Whimpering, the little princess is poisoned.


    I''ll give it a second thought and let Rana make a big move to deal with Jennifer and don Siqi.


    Cute kids can come up with ideas.

 Chapter 310

    After crying for a long time, ye Ranran calmed down a little. "Xiao sichen, this must be a human affair. You can find out who it is and give it to me."


    Xiao sichen frowned, "you promise not to use those means."


    Ye Ranran shook his head, "I don''t promise. I want to kill people and avenge our daughter!"


    She said, and another tear fell.


    Hot tears fell on the back of the man''s hand, and the man''s heart followed.


    Xiao sichen rubbed her hair and looked at her daughter who was trembling with pain. He could only compromise, "then I''ll help her revenge with you, OK?"


    "Good." Ye Ran Ran said, and then pressed close to Xiao sichen''s chest and cried for a while.


    At the moment, none of the medical staff in the car dare to speak.


    In their eyes, ye Ranran and Xiao sichen are a couple who are worried about their daughter. There is no other possibility.


    Suddenly, the driver stepped on the brake and the giant stopped at the intersection.


    Ye Ran Ran wiped tears and said harshly, "what''s the matter?"


    The driver looked back and said apologetically, "someone touched porcelain in front of me..."


    The driver also opened his eyes. It was the first time that he saw the porcelain bumping into the ambulance.


    How does this mess come about?


    "You come down, I''ll drive!" Ye Ranran suddenly got up, went around, pushed the door open, and directly pulled the driver down.


    The driver was at a loss, but at the moment, the momentum of Ye Ranran was too shocking, and the man behind him was more powerful. He had no choice but to obediently enter the back.


    Ye Ran Ran took a look at the middle-aged man who touched the porcelain. His eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice: "leg hurt? Oh... It''s not bad enough. Come on, stay in the same position.


    I''ll crush your legs now and ask the doctor in the back row to amputate them for you! "


    With that, she sat in the driver''s seat, closed the door, pulled the seat belt, and did it all at once.


    After holding the steering wheel with both hands, instead of pulling down the handbrake immediately, he blew the accelerator.


    Her baby daughter is in danger, and someone dares to touch porcelain.


    OK, if you delay her daughter''s treatment, she will be buried with the whole world!


    "Buzz", the car engine starting sound is more terrible than usual, the powerful volume is more than any car.


    The middle-aged man looked at the ambulance, and then at Ye Ranran, who had already been burning with her eyes. Knowing that she was not joking, he turned pale and ran away.


    Ye Ranran turns on the light of the ambulance, looks back at Xiao sichen, pulls off the handbrake and accelerator.


    Whoosh, the car rushed out like an offline arrow


    The doctor and the nurse in the car didn''t react and nearly rushed out because of inertia.


    After holding and reciting the child steadily, they noticed that their ambulance had already exceeded 100 yards.


    The nurses looked at each other with incredible faces.


    What about the poor young mother?


    Why did it suddenly become so fierce


    Xiao sichen holds his daughter''s hand, and his eyes are always on Ye Ranran. He doesn''t say a word.


    He can trust his wife''s skills, and now his wife also needs to drag and distract.


    White ambulance on the road all the way, became the most handsome scenery on the road.


    The doctor sitting next to Xiao sichen now covers his chest with his hands and can only meditate. In order to save people, it is not against the traffic rules


    Within ten minutes, the ambulance had stopped at the gate of LAN Fengjin''s hospital.


    Ye Ranran was like a gust of wind. After jumping down from the main driver, he opened the door and called to Xiao sichen: "hold Yao down quickly."


    "Well, don''t be afraid. We Yao Yao won''t have an accident." Xiao sichen got out of the car with his child in his arms and walked in with great strides.


    ¡­¡­


    VIP emergency room.


    All nurses are a pair of trembling expression, blue Fengjin with detoxification serum, is to help small Luoli injection.


    Xiao sichen''s face is like frost, and ye Ranran''s hand is holding tightly.


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter with Yao Yao? Let me have a look... "Mrs. Xiao''s crying eyes are swollen. When she comes in, she wants to find the child.


    Xiao sichen stood there motionless, holding Ye Ranran''s hand in his big hand and looking at his daughter quietly.


    At the moment, little Lori''s face was as pale as paper, her mouth had no blood color, and she was a little shriveled. Her body trembled gently, looking at her serious appearance.


    Mrs. Xiao just looked at it, and then she cried.


    And just came in Xiao old man see little granddaughter so, face instantly sink down.


    Yao Yao''s condition is more serious than what they said on the phone


    "How could Yao Yao be like this!" Master Xiao''s tone is extremely gloomy, and he looks at Ye Ranran resentfully.


    It''s clear that he''s blaming it all on erara.


    Xiao sichen protects Ye Ranran behind him. His eyes are cold, and he answers: "when we go to school, we find that they are trapped in the swimming pool.


    Yao Yao was bitten by a poisonous snake when she went in. Now LAN Fengjin is injecting her with detoxification serum... "


    "Is it useful? Can you save my Yao Yao? " Xiao old son hears speech, ask blue Feng Jin in a hurry.


    LAN Fengjin, who just gave little Lori the injection of serum, pulled down her mask and faced Mr. Xiao gravely. "I really want to thank Ye Ranran this time, or you won''t see Yao Yao if you come half an hour later."


    Looking at the baby granddaughter whose face was as frosty as frost on the bed, Mrs. Xiao''s legs softened on the spot, and she sat down on the bed with tears in her eyes


    "Hum, no matter when you come, you should have the ability to save Yao Yao. Otherwise, what are you going to do?" Mr. Xiao is obviously unreasonable.


    LAN Fengjin looked at the old man with a headache, "uncle, medicine is not magic. You can do whatever you want. This time Yao Yao was saved, it''s Ye Ranran''s credit. You have to admit it if you don''t admit it!"


    Holding his wife''s shoulder, master Xiao took a glance at Ye Ranran and said in a deep voice, "I think it''s related to her this time. She''s just a broom star!


    Look what happened to my grandchildren after she was with my son


    "Husband, don''t say that. I think Yao Yao has changed a lot since she is here. We should thank her this time." Mrs. Xiao wiped her tears and nodded to Ye Ranran.


    On hearing this, master Xiao changed his face and said angrily, "thank her for what? You stupid thing, she''s not a real mother. Will she be good to Yao Yao?


    If we change this matter to think of Qi Zai, we must put Yao Yao on the top of our heart. How can we be like her? We can only harm Yao Yao in our family! "


    Mrs. Xiao felt that this was biased. She said justly: "I don''t think Siqi has so much heart for Yao Yao, which is not as good as ye Ranran."


    With a black face, master Xiao could not help reminding her, "why don''t you pay attention? Do you forget how Siqi protected Yao Yao after Yao Yao stabbed Siqi with a knife last time?


    And last time, in order to let Yao Yao come back to her, she knelt down to Ye Ranran herself. It''s not true love for her daughter. What is it? "


    If there were no wechat scams, Mrs. Xiao would have believed her husband at this moment.


    But after that, Mrs. Xiao looked at Tang Siqi from a different angle.


    She said: "we Yao Yao are obedient, absolutely will not hurt people, there must be a misunderstanding about that... Anyway, I think, whether it is mother or stepmother, we should take good care of Yao Yao..."

 Chapter 311

    "Hum, what''s the misunderstanding? I think you''ve been hit by a pig. Like Xiao sichen, you can''t tell good from bad!


    Siqi is Yao Yao''s mother. I don''t believe there are people in the world who love Yao more than her! " Master Xiao said overbearing.


    Mrs. Xiao still didn''t give up. "If she really loves Yao Yao, will she agree with you to do those things? Can''t she keep a good watch on Yao Yao? She''s going to guard... I''m not sure we Yao Yao will suffer this crime! "


    "This is strategy, you stupid woman, don''t make trouble for me!"


    "Oh, I am confused, you are not confused..."


    ¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of the quarrel between the two elders, LAN Fengjin pulls Ye Ranran to the corner and lowers her voice. "Ranran, don''t worry about the two elders. They are just this kind of character."


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips and looked at little Lori with a worried look.


    LAN Fengjin sighed, looked at Xiao sichen, and then said, "maybe it''s not appropriate to ask you at this time, but I can''t help being unreasonable.


    I know you have rejected ah Chen, but I still have to ask Ye Ranran, do you really think other people can take good care of their father and son?


    Do you believe that without you, Yao Yao and Ziqian can grow up healthily and happily, and Xiao sichen can have true love and live a happy life?


    If you can let them go and are willing to hand them over to others, I will help you to separate from them after tonight and not be insulted by master Xiao.


    If you can''t let go, my blue house will become a powerful backing for you to fight against the old man.


    He is a psychiatrist and good at observing people''s minds.


    Before, he did not dare to promise, but today, looking at Ye Ranran''s dependence on Xiao sichen, he can almost be sure.


    Ye Ranran likes Xiao sichen.


    Although he did not know what was the reason for this woman''s unwillingness to accept Xiao sichen.


    But he thinks that with a push, she should change.


    So at the most inopportune time, he asked what he thought was the most appropriate.


    Ye Ran Ran pinched her eyebrows and said in a slightly heavy tone, "I know what you mean, but I''m in a mess now. Let me wait until Yao Yao wakes up, OK?"


    Just now, two propositions appeared in her mind.


    First, will Tang Siqi''s biological mother be good to her two children?


    Second, after she left, could Yao Yao and Xiao Ziqian adapt?


    She thought she could give a quick answer.


    But unexpectedly, at that moment, she hesitated for a long time. She didn''t believe Tang Siqi. She was even more worried about her two children and... Xiao sichen.


    So at the moment, when LAN Fengjin asked her again, she suddenly made a decision.


    After Yao Yao wakes up, she has to reconsider her relationship with Xiao sichen.


    At this time, Mrs. Xiao suddenly exclaimed, "Yao Yao... What''s wrong with you?"


    LAN Fengjin and ye Ranran immediately turn around and rush to the hospital bed at the same time.


    Seeing ye Ranran approaching, master Xiao suddenly changed his face and pushed Ye Ranran, "you broom star, stay away from my granddaughter!


    Don''t you think it''s enough to harm her? Xiao sichen, don''t tell Tang Siqi that Yao Yao wants her own mother now, not the bereaved star! "


    For master Xiao, ye Ranran is a fierce beast, a bad luck evil star. He lost his excellent son and almost lost his precious granddaughter.


    Mrs. Xiao has been frightened by her granddaughter''s state. She is not in the mood to take care of them. She releases her husband''s hand and looks at the poor girl in the hospital bed with tears.


    Master Xiao gasped violently, pointed to the tip of Ye Ranran''s nose, and roared, "get out of here, I don''t want to see you!"


    Xiao sichen embraces Ye Ranran''s shoulder and is about to fight against his father. Ye Ranran looks at him and shakes his head gently. Then he looks very calm and calm to master Xiao.


    "You don''t want to see me. The door is over there. There''s no one to stop you." Ye Ranran stands in front of little Lori''s bed and opens her mouth sideways.


    It looks thin and weak, but it exudes a kind of determination and domineering that men never had.


    Anyone who dares to stop her will be frustrated.


    At this moment, Xiao, who was still cursing, stopped and looked at Ye Ranran with a complicated look.


    Time back more than 20 years, there was also a girl, standing in the room covered with roses.


    Soft and weak body with a strong aura, face is a encounter God kill God encounter Buddha kill Buddha cold and domineering.


    Pointed to a door, always gentle and bright face became sharp, "you don''t want to cooperate with me, the door is over there, no one to stop you!"


    The memory of his youth, whistling like a snowstorm, occupied Mr. Xiao''s heart. He frowned and raised his finger to Ye Ranran.


    "If I don''t go, why should I go?"


    When he left, he completely lost Fei Xue. Now if he leaves again, will he lose his baby granddaughter?


    The child has the shadow of Fei Xue. He can''t lose her. He wants to cultivate her into an excellent woman like Fei Xue.


    "OK, if you don''t leave, then stop arguing. Yao Yao needs to be quiet." Ye Ran Ran said, has been sitting on the edge of the child''s bed, she is holding the baby shaking hands.


    Then he looked at LAN Fengjin and asked eagerly, "Lan Fengjin, how can Yao Yao tremble all over?"


    LAN Fengjin wrung her eyebrows and explained: "it''s the normal reaction after the serum injection. The body temperature will drop for several hours. What''s needed in this time is the physical heating up."


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, lift the quilt, carefully the whole body cold, body soft little guy into his arms, "this is OK?"


    Regardless of Xiao''s eye warning, LAN Fengjin shakes her head gently, "it''s useless. The heat transfer is too slow, or I''ll let the nurse come..."


    "No, I''ll do it. Can I take off my clothes and hold her?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    She only remembers the TV series are like this, red fruit relative transmission temperature.


    LAN Fengjin nodded, "yes."


    Seeing that LAN Fengjin agrees that ye Ranran holds his granddaughter like that, master Xiao is extremely angry. He raises his hand to pull them apart, but the next second is interrupted by little Lori''s reaction.


    The poor little guy sneezed several times, and his cold little hand naturally felt into Ye Ranran''s shirt, looking for the heat source.


    Like found her warm harbor, she contentedly moved the corners of her mouth, her face continued to rub against Ye Ranran''s body.


    From time to time also issued a kind of comfortable "Huhu" sound.


    The little guy''s fingers were as cold as ice. After sticking to Ye Ranran''s skin, they broke the wall she had just built.


    All the camouflage burst the dike in an instant, and ye Ranran''s tears whirled in her eyes, rushing down at any time


    At this moment, she didn''t care so much. She rubbed her feet and wanted to take off her high heels.


    However, only the left shoe was kicked off by her, and the other shoe seemed to be against her.


    She held the child in her hands, and did not dare to let it go. She was so anxious and angry that she thought why she had to wear shoes today.


    Just as she raised her legs to sit on the bed with her shoes, she stretched out her hands


    [the author has something to say]


    Michelle: I''m a thief. I''ve stolen a lot of things.


    Master Xiao: Yes, you steal my heart, xiaoxuexue, come back, OK?


    Feixue: you bullied Ye Ranran, didn''t you?


    Master Xiao: she abducted my son. I scolded her for nothing.


    Fei Xue: I''ll give you a word "go away".

 Chapter 312

    It''s Xiao sichen.


    He came over without saying a word, first rolled up his sleeve slightly, then knelt down on one knee, holding Ye Ranran''s ankle, and took off her shoes naturally.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me, eh?" His tone is calm, but like a spring breeze, he comes to repair Ye Ranran''s broken heart.


    At the moment, LAN Fengjin and the nurses all stood there, looking up at the ceiling.


    They shouldn''t be here, they should be under the bed, so they don''t have to see how warm the three of them are


    Then, I saw Xiao sichen lift the quilt, carefully put Ye Ranran''s legs on the bed, and stroked his daughter''s cold face with his broad palm.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then he naturally put his mother and daughter in his arms. "We''ll be together."


    At this time, the nurses quietly Mimi to blue Fengjin make eyes.


    LAN Fengjin waved her hand and motioned them to go out first.


    When the nurses left, the two elders of the Xiao family really recovered.


    Mrs. Xiao had an expression of complete disbelief on her face.


    Is such a gentle and considerate man really born of her?


    She had fake sons for the last 30 years?


    Different from Mrs. Xiao''s reaction, Mr. Xiao was angry. He wanted to pull his son from the hospital bed immediately.


    Is it still a man to humiliate a woman?


    There is no heroic spirit of Xiao family man. He is not worthy to be his son!


    "Wu Wu..." little Lori suddenly made a sound.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Ranran''s side.


    Mrs. Xiao leaned over and asked with concern, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Ran Ran''s face was embarrassed. He leaned to Xiao sichen''s side and tried not to let everyone see him.


    At the moment, little Lori untied the buttons of her shirt, pasted her cold little body up, and gave out a comfortable whine.


    Master Xiao and LAN Fengjin move slowly and don''t see the change of that moment, but Mrs Xiao can see it clearly.


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s consideration for her granddaughter, she suddenly turned around and pushed her husband''s shoulder, "no, no, let''s go out first!"


    "What are you going out for? If this woman is here, what should we do when Yao Yao dies?" Master Xiao was furious.


    Mrs. Xiao was not happy. She cried and said, "how can you talk? How can we Yao Yao die?"


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. Yao Yao won''t die, but she can''t be left to that fox spirit!" Xiao old son said, and then horizontal leaf ran ran one eye.


    Mrs. Xiao wiped her tears and blocked her husband''s sight with her body. She choked and said, "ah Chen, you''re men. It''s inconvenient... Go out!"


    At this point, LAN Fengjin, who was not very clear at first, suddenly realized that he had a light cough and came over to Xiao and said, "uncle, let''s go out first."


    Master Xiao understood later, but his eyes were still on the side of Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen.


    Mrs. Xiao gave him a hand and said, "let''s go out first!"


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Fengjin''s office.


    Mr. Xiao had just sat down for a few minutes, but he jumped up again, his face full of displeasure and said, "no, I can''t rest assured that the smelly woman is here.


    What if she takes advantage of this opportunity to seduce ah Chen in her untidy clothes? "


    Mrs. Xiao was so angry with her husband''s imagination that she couldn''t help saying, "you don''t see what''s going on now. We Yao Yao are so dangerous.


    How can she do that, and... If you''re really worried, you should worry about your son... I think he wants to eat people up all at once. "


    "Ah Chen is his own father. He can''t do this. On the contrary, it''s the woman with a charming face. Yao Yao is not her own.


    She will not be distressed. What she wants is to take advantage of this opportunity to climb up, occupy our family ah Chen, and take away our family property! "


    In master Xiao''s eyes, ye Ranran is nothing and everything is wrong.


    When Mrs. Xiao heard this, she immediately disagreed, "why doesn''t she feel distressed? If she doesn''t care, she won''t be a heater for us to hold. "


    "Well! This is a trick to buy people''s hearts. She wants to be kind in front of ah Chen and make us think that she is a good woman!


    I''ve seen too many women like her, that''s to say, you want her to die for our Yao Yao once? " Master Xiao''s temper came up and he was patting the table again.


    This is LAN Fengjin''s office, not Xiao''s. He is so angry that LAN Fengjin on one side naturally wants to speak.


    "Uncle, I think you have prejudice against Ye Ranran. She is a good woman. I can analyze her from the most professional point of view. She takes care of Yao Yao from her own heart.


    She doesn''t like the Xiao family at all. " After a pause, LAN Fengjin poured a glass of water for master Xiao, and then continued: "she''s the kind of person you said.


    Now I have been married to ah Chen for a long time. How can ah Chen pursue so hard? "


    As soon as master Xiao heard this statement, he completely blackened his face. "She''s playing hard to get. Can''t you see it? Can''t I see it?"


    "OK, you can see that. Then tell me... Why hasn''t Tang Siqi''s mother heard from her since Yao Yao''s accident?" Mrs. Xiao asked excitedly.


    Master Xiao was stunned, but he couldn''t answer for a moment.


    He called Tang Siqi at that time, but it was turned off there.


    No one answered the phone when they contacted Tang Younian.


    At such a critical moment, the Tang family didn''t have any letter. It''s really hard to say.


    Xiao Fu''s head once quarreled with her husband, but now he was a little proud. His eyes lit up and he continued: "you can''t tell, can you?


    This shows that Tang Siqi''s kindness to Yao is not as good as ye Ranran''s because he relies on one mouth. "


    "You..." master Xiao was furious and raised his hand to beat his wife. "Well, you also began to speak for that woman.


    You stupid old lady, you want to kill my Yao Yao, you want to destroy ah Chen


    Mrs. Xiao shrunk her shoulders, stepped back a few steps, and said wrongly, "I''m just talking about the matter. I didn''t want to hurt ah Chen and Yao Yao..."


    Master Xiao couldn''t see his wife''s grievance at all. His beating didn''t stop. He came over two steps and said that he was going to have domestic violence.


    But LAN Fengjin stopped master Xiao''s action and suddenly looked serious. "Uncle, real men never build up their prestige by beating women.


    And... Don''t you want to hear about Yao Yao? "


    When it comes to his granddaughter, Mr. Xiao''s face immediately changes. He pulls out his hand and gets angry for a while. Then he glances at LAN Fengjin and asks, "what''s the matter with Yao Yao?"


    LAN Fengjin pinched her eyebrows, took a long breath, and said with a complicated look: "just like that year, she was poisoned again."


    Mrs. Xiao looked a little excited and recalled that year, "you... You... What did you say! She was also poisoned by snake venom

 Chapter 313

    Two years ago, little luoliyaoyao went out with master Xiao to see an exhibition of paintings. He was kidnapped by bad people in the middle of the exhibition. Master Xiao made a quick decision and let someone shoot the kidnapper.


    But the child was poisoned.


    The two elders of the Xiao family will never forget those days. The poor little princess was wandering on the edge of death. They used many methods.


    He even went to pray for God to worship Buddha. It took seven days to get the child back from death.


    However, the little guy who was rescued had autism, could not speak, and did not want to contact people for a long time.


    They were really scared at that time.


    Now LAN Fengjin said that the child was poisoned again, and it was definitely snake venom.


    Rao Shixiao, who had been through the storm, was already invincible, and now he was unable to support himself. He almost passed out.


    "Is my Yao Yao going to be like that again? Can''t talk again? "


    He just heard his granddaughter call him grandfather, and now he''s going to continue to lose it?


    If you haven''t had it, you won''t be so afraid of losing it


    "Although I don''t want to say that, it''s 80% possible to see Yao Yao''s reaction at present. She will continue to lose her voice and remain autistic..." Lan Fengjin is also full of heartache.


    "My God, what evil has this done, my Yao Yao..." Mrs. Xiao burst into tears, covered her mouth and sat down on the ground.


    Although Xiao''s reaction was not as big as his wife''s, it was not much better. He stood there with a dignified face. His hands on the table trembled slightly, revealing his heartache.


    After a long time, master Xiao let out a deep voice and asked, "if we continue to be autistic, what can we do for Yao Yao?"


    LAN Fengjin thought and looked at the look of master Xiao. After a few long sighs, she finally looked at the elder two seriously.


    I sincerely said, "uncle and aunt, I swear by my future, what I say next is not a lie."


    "Don''t swear, tell us first... What Yao Yao should do." Mrs. Xiao was already flustered. She told herself that no matter what the cost, Yao Yao would recover.


    LAN Fengjin nodded and looked at Mr. Xiao, "if Yao Yao wakes up and is autistic again, we can only rely on Ye Ranran..."


    "What did you say?" Hearing this, master Xiao''s face suddenly changed, "why does my granddaughter depend on that woman?"


    "I know you don''t like her, but you should be aware of the changes Yao Yao has made these days. If Yao Yao is autistic, I''m a professional psychologist.


    The only advice that can be given is to let Ye Ranran continue to be around her and help her recover. Moreover, ye Ranran''s youngest son has excellent medical skills.


    You have seen it with your own eyes. If he can cooperate with me and take care of Yao Yao together, maybe Yao Yao''s situation will be better than last time! "


    LAN Fengjin spoke slowly and kept observing the reaction of the two elders. "Uncle, now we are gambling. If you agree, ye Ranran will continue to stay.


    That Yao Yao has 80% chance to recover. If you don''t agree with her contact with Ye Ranran, even if you find a miracle doctor who has been missing for many years, it''s only 10% at most. "


    "Only Ye Ranran? Can''t Tang Siqi''s biological mother... She... She? " Xiao old son light cough, still don''t want to put treasure all pressure on Ye Ran Ran.


    LAN Fengjin knew what master Xiao meant. He didn''t say it too much. He just said, "if you don''t believe it, you can contact Tang Siqi to have a try.


    But that will hurt Yao again, and her condition may be more serious. "


    On hearing this, Mrs. Xiao shook her head and waved her hand again and again, "that''s OK. I can''t have an accident again. I don''t need Tang Siqi."


    She thought this way, but Mr. Xiao was different. His face sank and he gave his wife a look. "What do you know as a housewife? Siqi is Yao Yao''s mother.


    I don''t believe she can stimulate Yao Yao. I''ll contact Siqi now and ask her to wait in the hospital.


    If we Yao Yao recognize Siqi, no one will give her to Ye Ranran! "


    Rao is LAN Fengjin, who had expected that. At the moment, he is still uncomfortable to hear master Xiao''s words.


    He doesn''t understand why Mr. Xiao is so fond of Yaoyao. Why do you want to take her health as an experiment and pull Tang Siqi over.


    Where is Tang Siqi better than ye Ranran?


    Master Xiao is a dictatorial man. When he decides, he immediately calls Tang Siqi.


    Night charm bar.


    In the light, Yun Zhan holds the wall and brags with a little fresh meat, "tell you, my girlfriend before me, that is the nine immortals.


    She can only watch from afar, but can''t play with it. She loves me. She almost gave birth to a monkey


    Xiaoxianrou also drank too much. Hearing this, he vaguely thought of a gossip in the circle and asked with a smile: "brother Zhan, is your ex girlfriend Ye Ranran?"


    "Cough... How can it be that my girlfriend is a hundred times softer and more beautiful than her?" Yun Zhan hums coldly.


    The thought of Ye Ranran made his leg ache.


    When the girl hit him, he and she were enemies. He wanted to kill her!


    "There are more beautiful women than ye Ranran. Brother Zhan is really powerful. Haha... We mortals dare not compare with you.


    That... Brother Zhan, since you have nothing to do with Ye Rana, can I chase her? I like that one. " Small fresh meat, this is wine, strong counsellor courage, color heart up.


    Cloud Zhan a Leng, and then hold the neck of small fresh meat, on the spot explosion, "don''t think about it, on your level, to that girl shoes are not worthy."


    "I can''t, who can?" Xiaoxianrou looks aggrieved.


    "My brother Chen can barely do it." With that, Yun Zhan leaned against the wall and giggled.


    Little fresh meat is also drunk silly, with him leaning against the wall there, foolishly took out the phone, and then accidentally pressed the recording key.


    At this time, coincidentally, right next to them, in the semi open bathroom, two women were chatting.


    Smoking Tang Siqi tilted his head, sat on the toilet, threw away the shaking mobile phone, put his arms on another woman''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "I''m happy today."


    "It''s more about drinking when you''re happy." The woman blinked and had a charming smile on her face.


    Tang Siqi shook his head and spat out a smoke ring. "I have Xiao sichen''s seed in my stomach. I can''t drink any more."


    "So fast? "Yes..." the woman laughed and patted Tang Siqi''s stomach. "You are a treasure land of geomancy. You calculated that the guy was pregnant, but now he is pregnant again."


    "It''s going to be two days before it''s finished. Don''t go out and talk nonsense, understand?" Tang Siqi said.


    "You can''t believe me... But... You have Xiao sichen''s children. What about the two little ones? You didn''t give birth to them Asked the woman.


    Tang Siqi gathered his hair and said in a loud voice with a proud smile: "that little girl is almost a corpse now. As for smelly boy, when I''m five months pregnant, I''ll kill him! "


    The two women were too serious to notice how high their decibels were.


    He heard all the drunken little fresh meat outside. With a shake of his fingers, he pressed down to finish the recording. Then he leaned on Yun Zhan''s shoulder and whispered, "brother Zhan, this is the most vicious woman. I''ve recorded all of them. Listen to me?"


    [the author has something to say]


    Yunzhan: ELA, I can still run into good things after drinking too much.


    Ye Ranran: why don''t you go in and beat her.


    Yun Zhan: burp... Yes, my knife!


    What about my 40 meter machete? I''m going in to kill Tang Siqi.


    Xiao Xianrou: brother Zhan, you have a 40 meter machete, and then you sharpen my 50 meter pencil.

 Chapter 314

    Yun Zhan glanced at the little fresh meat and said, "I''ve never seen the world before. This is a vicious woman. A real vicious woman will not let go of her own daughter..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Siqi inside gave out a twisted smile and said in a loud voice: "yes, those two girls came out of my stomach.


    But ah... Not counting my children, they can''t help me marry Xiao sichen. Even the damned rubbish, I will kill them sooner or later... "


    Hearing this, Yun Zhan opens his eyes in a daze, "it''s really vicious..."


    With that, he snatched xiaoxianrou''s mobile phone, "you... Your recording just now, I want to send it out, our family must hear it."


    "In... Here, here." Little fresh meat, find out the recording.


    Yun Zhan is like a dead dog. He leans against the wall with his eyes narrowed. His fingers vibrate to log in to xiaoxianrou''s mailbox. Then he enters an address, checks the file and sends it with one click


    Then he threw his cell phone to xiaoxianrou.


    Xiao Xianrou is sleepy and drunk. He leads Yun Zhan to the box first


    After arriving at the box, yunzhan always feels that something has not been finished. He reaches into his pocket and looks for it several times. Finally, he takes out his mobile phone, finds Ye Ranran''s phone and dials it immediately.


    At this moment, ye Ranran has already held little Lori in her arms and stuck to her skin. The child''s breathing gradually tends to be normal, and the temperature also begins to rise.


    When she was just a little sleepy, she heard the crazy clamor of the mobile phone.


    After connecting, Yun Zhan''s tone is like beating chicken blood, "Ranran baby, I miss you so much, I miss you dead!"


    Ye Ran Ran knew that he had drunk too much, but little Lori was in her arms. She could only control her mood and gave Xiao sichen a right look.


    Then he lowered his voice, "yunzhan, go home and drink Jiejiu soup!"


    Drunk Yun Zhan was extremely aggrieved. Sitting on the sofa, he was like Alaska who had only been punched a few times. He said with a flat mouth: "Ye Ranran, you don''t talk about martial arts.


    You promised my Yanyan baby to protect me... Now you are cruel to me... I''m so wronged. I''m going to jump the river tomorrow and die to show you! "


    Ye Ran Ran speechless took out the corner of his mouth, "don''t delay, now jump, tomorrow I can catch a hot body."


    "Wu Wu..." Yun Zhan belched and said angrily, "you are a bad woman. I won''t die. I''ll wait for Yan Yan to support me!


    Hum, I''m not calling to tell you that I sent you a good email! What I hate most is you bad woman, hang up


    "This guy..." Ye Ran Ran Ran helplessly looked at the mobile phone that the eye hangs up.


    At this time, Aya, another woman of the night demon gate, sent a message:


    [yes, it''s a woman named Jennifer who put those things into the campus. As a rule, I''ll take my sister to arrest the person who offends you.


    I''ll tell you tomorrow morning whether to kill or stay. Sisters, listen to you... Finally, Congratulations, Arthur finally knows how to give you a place


    Ye Ranran frowned slightly. He did not dare to let Xiao sichen see the content of his mobile phone. He quickly pointed to the screen and only replied: "catch people first."


    Then, she deleted wechat, and quandang didn''t see any news.


    The screen of the mobile phone is facing Xiao sichen. He can''t see the message, but he can guess what important things she has received.


    So Yu Guang glanced at her fingers and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Does yunzhan bother you? "


    When ye Ranran heard the speech, she immediately reacted and leaned to him with her baby in her arms. She explained, "don''t get me wrong. It''s like this when you drink too much.


    I have nothing to do with him. Don''t eat like that... "


    "Fly vinegar" two words did not say, ye Ranran stopped, she closed her eyes, thought she was so anxious to explain why.


    "I believe you." Xiao sichen stretched out his slender fingers and closed Ye Ranran''s neckline, but his eyes fell on her waist line.


    Ye Ran Ran suddenly felt bad, a hand around the child, quickly diverged from the topic, "yunzhan said to my mailbox sent interesting things, do you want to have a look?"


    Xiao sichen let out a "well", and his fingers fell on Ye Ranran''s sideburns. He gathered her messy broken hair together. His body moved, and the distance between his forehead and his forehead was almost foul.


    Ye ran bit her lip and stopped looking at the man''s face. She began to log in with her mobile phone to see what Yun Zhan had sent.


    As a result, click open to see that there are two audio files in the new email.


    The first audio file is called "big discovery."


    The second is pure numbers.


    What is his urgent discovery, so he is anxious to share it with her?


    Ye Ranran was suspicious and turned on the audio of "great discovery".


    Just a little bit, ye Ranran heard something wrong with the sound.


    When she reacts, in the ward where the needle can be heard, there is a harmonious hum, which makes people blush.


    Ye Ranran hurriedly turned off the phone and threw it to the ground nervously.


    "That... That... That..." Ye Ranran stammered awkwardly. At the moment, she wanted to find Yun Zhan immediately, dig a big pit and bury the goods alive.


    It''s not good to give her something like this.


    She should have expected that none of the things she did when she was drunk were reliable!


    And there is no Yan Yan in, Ya of unexpectedly degenerate to want to listen to this kind of thing!


    "I usually don''t listen to these things... It''s yunzhan who deliberately takes care of me. I should have expected that... I''m sorry for polluting your ears and Yao Yao''s ears at such a time."


    The more she said, the more guilty she felt.


    Looking at her melancholy expression, Xiao sichen''s Adam''s apple slipped up and down. He pressed the back of her head helplessly and said gently, "don''t think about it. Go to sleep first."


    Hearing this, ye Ranran felt like being pardoned. She quickly closed her eyes and hugged little Lori with her hands, letting her embrace her tightly.


    Then he took a big breath and pretended to be asleep.


    Xiao sichen straightened the quilt for her and said softly, "sleep well, I''ll watch you."


    With that, he first kisses his daughter''s forehead, and then gets close to Ye Ranran''s lips, leaving a gentle note.


    Ye Ranran''s eyelashes kept trembling and her heart beat.


    How dare she fall asleep.


    Looking at the little woman''s gently quivering eyelashes, Xiao sichen''s deep eyes flashed a smile and whispered: "we can''t sleep, we can continue..."


    Ye ran ran immediately moved his eyelids, "I''m asleep, I''m already asleep!"


    Xiao sichen smile, fingers gently hook the next leaf Ran Ran''s nose, did not tease her.


    Chongyang District, lover community underground parking lot.


    With a cigarette in her mouth and her head tilted twice, Aya said to the woman beside her, "are you sure she''ll come back here tonight?"


    The woman said with a smile, "of course, it''s bought by her gold owner. It''s said that there are many treasures in it."


    [the author has something to say]


    Yunzhan: Ranran, believe me, that voice is not what I want to send.


    It''s a big deal, I promise you!


    I don''t believe your promise.


    Yun Zhan: then you wait for me, I''ll show you live!


    Don''t worry about the recording, there is a follow-up!!

 Chapter 315

    Hearing the words, ah Ya picked her eyebrows slightly. She could not help patting the woman on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Su Qi''s rules, you know, as long as you don''t leave evidence.


    Take whatever you want, money... Sisters earn it together, understand? "


    The woman tilted her head, laughed and blinked sweetly, "I understand. I heard her name before I entered the night demon gate. Now I dare not break her rules..."


    "Smart!" Aya xiaozan, blinking, looking at the mobile phone, "very good, people have gone back, give it to you, monitoring and processing clean."


    "Don''t worry!" The woman snapped her fingers, walked gracefully towards the elevator, put her hand on her waist, and rubbed the metal pendant back and forth


    Aya looked at their back and quickly sent a message to Arthur: "Lord, is it really up to Suqi to make trouble?"


    It''s Arthur''s order that she stay in Shengguo.


    On the surface, they are taking private jobs to earn pocket money. In fact, they are trying to protect their beloved Suqi.


    It''s just that night demons are arrogant abroad, but they dare not in Shengguo.


    Aya is worried that ye Ranran is making too much trouble, which will attract the attention of some people in Shengguo. Then they will be in great trouble.


    Within ten seconds, however, Arthur replied to her.


    As long as she is happy, she can destroy Shengguo


    Ah Ya can''t help but take a breath and shake her head helplessly.


    OK, they are favored by the Lord. What else can she do? She lives with a gentleman.


    The next day there was no light, little Lori''s temperature had returned to normal.


    But her body is weak, still want to sleep for a while, ye Ranran then takes this opportunity to change clothes.


    When Xiao sichen accompanied his daughter, the two elders of the Xiao family came in with a lunch box.


    Both the old man and the old lady were very tired with dark green. It was obvious that they didn''t sleep that night.


    "And the woman?" Master Xiao put down his lunch box, his face was very blue, and his appearance was very frightening. "I knew she was pretending."


    "Father, she''s changing." Xiao sichen slightly dissatisfied with the answer.


    "Change? How long have you been lying here before you change? Are you fooling around with her? " Master Xiao was angry, his eyes were gloomy, and he was violent.


    Xiao sichen got up and helped his daughter tuck in the quilt horn. He said in a cold voice, "father, I''m not that beast."


    "Hum, do you know it in your heart?" Xiao''s cold eyes swept Xiao sichen, his face was expressionless, and his old features were covered with frost.


    "Father, if you slander her again, I''ll ask you out." Xiao sichen said coldly.


    Master Xiao was very angry and narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Xiao sichen, how dare you, I''m your father, how dare you treat me like this!


    Is that how good that woman is? Is it more important than my own father? I gave you life, not her! "


    "My father gave me life, but she gave me a reason to live." Xiao sichen raised his eyes and looked at his father calmly.


    Master Xiao''s face was gloomy, and he was furious. He raised his hand and smashed it at his son''s chest. "Son of a bitch, you really want to piss me off!"


    At this time, ye Ranran just finished washing. When she opened the door and came out, she just saw this scene.


    She opened her eyes in amazement.


    Yao Yao is weak. Shouldn''t they look at their children more?


    Why are there conflicts between father and son?


    "What are you looking at, sweeper!" Xiao old son horizontal leaf ran ran one eye, on the old face take a bit of Yin ruthless, "how don''t you go to die!"


    "Father Xiao sichen stands in front of Ye Ranran, his voice is low and his eyes are dangerous.


    "You yell at me for this woman, Xiao sichen... You are really good!" Master Xiao drank with a deep voice.


    In the first half of his life, he dominated the market. No one dared to be so presumptuous in front of him.


    He has been used to crushing and controlling others, but now his son, whom he raised, disobeys him again and again for the sake of a woman.


    What a disaster! It''s the disaster of his Xiao family!


    Xiao sichen''s face was cold, his deep eyes were even more indifferent, and his tone was slightly cool. He said, "if my father respects her, I respect my father."


    "You Xiao''s blood poured into his chest. He was very angry.


    Mrs. Xiao saw that the two sons were like this. She immediately came to support her husband and said helplessly, "ah Chen, be nice to your father.


    He didn''t sleep well last night. He''s always worried about Yao Yao. "


    Xiao sichen glanced at his father lightly, then looked at Ye Ranran, and her cold eyes suddenly became very soft, as if to indulge her in it.


    "Ran Ran didn''t sleep all night."


    When he saw that his son was all ye Ranran, master Xiao was furious. "She didn''t sleep, you let her sleep. We Xiao''s children don''t need her to care!"


    Finish saying, he still fiercely stares at Ye Ranran, "do you still dislike our house not enough chaos? Not out yet? "


    Ye Ranran didn''t sleep all night. At the moment, he was roared by master Xiao. His ears were buzzing and he felt uncomfortable.


    She really wanted to stay away from this unreasonable old man, so she took a look at Xiao sichen.


    The man saw her face is not good, full of heartache, came to hold her hand, whispered: "you first go to lanfengjin office to rest, Yaoyao wake up, I inform you, OK?"


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes quickly swept over Xiao Jia Er, nodded and said, "good."


    However, when ye Ran Ran turns around, Mrs. Xiao comes over with a lunch box and holds her hand. Her tone is much softer than that of Mr. Xiao.


    "You''ve been tired all night, too. It''s chicken soup stewed in the kitchen. It''s to be mended first."


    "Thank you." Ye Ranran took the chicken soup and nodded politely without saying a word more.


    Mrs. Xiao nodded and put her hands on her shoulder, showing a gentle smile.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, master Xiao coughed heavily twice and gave his wife a look knife to warn her not to be too good to Ye Ranran.


    Mrs. Xiao immediately took back her hand and said to Ye Ranran, "go and have a rest."


    Ye Ran Ran, carrying a lunch box, reluctantly took a look at little Laurie, and then went out.


    After drinking half chicken soup in LAN Fengjin''s office, her mobile phone suddenly rang, breaking the short silence.


    "OK, I see. Wait for me!" Ye Ranran''s face was calm. He took a look at LAN Fengjin and hung up the phone. "Qian Duoduo has something to do. I''ll go first. Before Yao Yao wakes up, I''ll be back."


    "Rana, don''t go alone. Let ah Chen send some bodyguards to accompany you." Blue Feng Jin yells, he has a hunch, ye ran ran out absolutely not so simple.


    Ye Ran Ran looked back and said with a sweet smile, "no, it''s safe there with a lot of money."


    It''s others who are not safe.


    Waste chemical plants in the western suburbs.


    Ye Ran Ran put on the black devil mask and got out of the car gracefully.


    Aya saw her put on mission equipment, silently lit a few candles for the people inside.


    The person who really offends Su Qi will not die, but will live rather than die!


    "I said, do you really want to play so hard this time? What did she do to you? " Aya can''t help asking curiously.


    [the author has something to say]


    ELA is going to make a big move to clean up people.


    A little girl with gold coins, is she rich enough to support the seven treasures?


    Everyone''s reward can help Qibao climb the list, increase the exposure, and have more opportunities to be recommended.


    Qibao is still a small sapling. It needs the irrigation of little lovely people to go a long way.


    I will try to add more thanks to each reward of the little lovely Da!

 Chapter 316

    "It hurt my liver." Ye Ran Ran said, slightly tilted her head, slightly crooked the corner of her mouth, and pulled out a knife from her waist. "She should be glad that I am in Shengguo. If I am abroad, she is more miserable than now."


    "So it is." Aya nodded.


    Those who hurt her son abroad came to a miserable end, but she saw it with her own eyes.


    "Go in." Ye Ranran snapped her fingers and pulled Aya in.


    In the dimly lit workshop, Jennifer was tied to a large gear, feet up, head down, her hair close to the ground, and in the dust, it was her crying.


    "Who are you? Do you know it''s against the law to kill people? "


    "Do you know who I am? My father is Luo Datong, my man is Shao''s in Fengcheng, you dare to hurt me, they let you eat too much! "


    Three women, holding their arms, came out of the nearby utility room and turned on several headlights.


    In an instant, an overwhelming sense of coldness swept over and occupied every corner of the plant.


    The strong air of extermination came on her face, and the oppressive atmosphere of Jennifer didn''t dare to come out.


    She blinked in fear and tried to look at the person coming.


    Seeing the shoes with silver metal, her eyes were full of fear.


    She was a paper tiger who couldn''t stand the toss. At the moment, she felt the fierce killing. Her pride and strength disappeared in an instant, and she was suddenly defeated.


    "Please, let me go... I''m just a junior. I haven''t done anything bad. Why bother women? Don''t kill me, OK?"


    Jennifer kept shaking her head, crying for a heartrending, tactful, sad person.


    She just got the bonus from Tang Siqi and is going to go home to celebrate with a glass of red wine.


    Who knows to enter a door to let two women seize, be tied directly here.


    God knows how nervous and scared she was that night.


    "Please, I''m really a poor woman. Please let me go."


    "This woman is really rubbish..." Aya''s eyes were full of disdain, and disgust hung on her three-dimensional facial features.


    She hates the woman who pretends to be a white lotus when she does something wrong.


    It''s a shame on their women.


    Ye Ran Ran touched her chin, and a sneer came from the corner of her mouth. She strode over and turned the gear, so that Jennifer could look at her level.


    Yao Yao''s guilt, Tong Tong and Niannian''s tears, now she wants to get them back together.


    The woman who comes out of the night demon door doesn''t have a good stubble. She doesn''t let this woman know what it means to be miserable, so she doesn''t deserve to be called night Luocha Suqi.


    "Do you know what you did wrong, Jennifer?" Ye Ranran smiles and tilts her head to help her untie the rope on her wrist.


    When Jennifer heard her voice, her pupils suddenly contracted.


    Yes, yes... Is it her?


    "Ye... Ye..." after her feet were liberated, her fingers trembled and pointed to Ye Ranran. After a few steps, she turned and wanted to run.


    Ye Ran Ran hooked her lips, pulled out a silver knife and threw it at her left leg.


    The next second, the woman howled, fell to the ground and looked back.


    "Did I allow you to leave, Jennifer?" Ye Ranran pulled out another sharp knife and said with an elegant smile, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. If I kill you, I''m going to jail. I''m afraid of jail..."


    The delicate knife rotates between the fingers of the leaves, like a silver flower, which makes people shudder and tremble.


    Ah Ya saw this, moved to the side twice, holding his arm, ready to see the play.


    Jennifer turned over in fright, holding her injured calf and shaking her head madly, "please, let me go... I really know it''s wrong..."


    "Tut... What''s wrong with you?" Aya stood aside and asked with a smile, adding fuel to the fire.


    Jennifer gives Aya a desperate look, and then tells Ye Ranran, "I shouldn''t follow Mr. Shao to harm you. I can record a video, and I can apologize publicly..."


    "I need your apology?" Ye Ran Ran said, the knife in her hand flew out at will and fell between her legs.


    Cold light everywhere, thin silver thread wound on the handle, even more terrifying than the sharp blade.


    Jennifer''s legs softened with fright. She sat on the ground, her hands on her sides, and struggled back.


    She wanted to run, but her leg hurt so much that she couldn''t stand up.


    Her face was flustered, her forehead was covered with tiny beads of sweat, and her eyes showed no secret fear.


    They clearly said that ye Ranran was nothing but a face.


    But now she, wearing a black mask, is more terrible than the devil coming out of hell.


    She really regretted it.


    You shouldn''t provoke such people.


    "You have something to do with school, don''t you?" Ye ran ran slowly took back the silver silk thread, and approached Jennifer step by step.


    Jennifer stares at her, reacts immediately, and covers her mouth in a panic.


    Finished, really by Ye Ranran found, she will be her whole death?


    Tang Siqi said that if you don''t admit it, there is still a chance of life. If you do, you will die without a place to die.


    Yes, I can''t admit it. She can''t admit it!


    "I don''t know..." Jennifer lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Ye Ranran''s eyes. She was afraid and worried. Her face was the same color as pig liver.


    The whole person looks like a dying wild chrysanthemum.


    Ye Ranran sneers. She knows that this woman can''t plan to put photos, videos and poisonous snakes


    There''s someone else in charge.


    "You don''t know?" Ye Ranran took off the mask, smiling gently and sweetly, blinked, "then I''ll help you think about it?"


    "Don''t think about it... It''s nothing to do with me, it''s really not me..." Jennifer shook her hands crazily, her eyes were confused, and she didn''t want to admit that.


    "I said, I''ll help you think about it!" Ye ran ran quickly got up, the brilliant hook up lips.


    However, under the calm smile, it is a chilling killing intention.


    Jennifer opens her mouth and is about to say something, only to see ye Ranran turn around and ask for something with the three women.


    In less than five minutes, she had a large silver metal mortar beside her and a small white ceramic cup in her hand.


    "Have you ever done anything bad, Jennifer?" Ye Ran Ran''s voice was soft and her eyes were shining, as bright as the river of stars. "I''ve done it. I''ve killed people."


    Aya in the side, can''t help chuckling, their family Su seven also want to use the tone of small white flower, count other people''s crimes.


    She likes to hear ye Ranran say these things most. It''s like watching midnight gossip. She has a special sense of excitement.


    "Please... Let me go, really... I don''t know anything." Jennifer is crying. She''s really scared to death.


    The more beautiful Ye Ranran''s smile is, the more terrifying it is.


    "Never mind, you don''t know. I''ll tell you." Ye Ranran smiles, falls the cup on the ground, and then gently picks up the pieces.


    Bit by bit in the mortar, and then pick up the silver bowl pestle, gently grinding the ceramic fragments.


    The grinding sound was a little harsh, which made Jennifer tremble all over her body, just like the autumn wind and leaves, in a cold sweat, "what do you... What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 317

    Ye Ranran''s action is more elegant, and even the smile on her face is more sweet, but her eyes are bursting with chilling.


    Instead of answering Jennifer''s question, she ground the pieces of ceramics seriously and whispered, "I heard that when you were 15 years old, you took pictures of your neighbor''s sister.


    Force that elder sister to leave a will and promise that you will inherit all her famous brand bags after her death. "


    "No, she wants to die on her own. It has nothing to do with me." Jennifer shook her head and explained crazily.


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows and softened her tone again. "When you were 18 years old, you participated in the women''s group audition. Because you were afraid that your best friend would get in the way, you ground the pieces of ceramics into powder.


    When she had a fever, she forced it into her stomach and ruined her voice, so that she would never be able to sing, right? "


    "No, it''s her own mess. It''s none of my business... You can''t do this to me!" Jennifer screamed.


    Now she understood that ye Ranran wanted to treat him in his own way and let her taste the taste of ceramic fragments.


    "No, please... Don''t do this to me, OK?"


    Ye Ran Ran frowned and her eyes swept. A woman killer came by, picked up Jennifer and asked her to stand.


    Then another female killer poured a glass of water and put it beside Ye Ranran. She acted very quickly.


    "You are the devil... Ye Ranran, you will have retribution!"


    Ye Ran Ran''s lips, the devil?


    She has always been.


    She looked at the small ceramic in the mortar, scooped it into a small bowl with a spoon, added water, and looked at Jennifer coldly, "stand still, don''t move, let you taste the taste of ceramic."


    Jennifer was too scared to move. Her face was full of tears. Her legs under her skirt were shaking. She even forgot the pain in her legs.


    "Very good, don''t move, otherwise..." Ye Ranran took out a knife with the other hand and drew a few strokes in her left atrium, "dig out your heart!"


    Ah Ya couldn''t help clapping. This is really cruel, Su Qi!


    What Arthur really likes is not ordinary.


    As the atmosphere tightened, Jennifer''s back cooled, her eyes widened in fear, her teeth and lips trembling.


    She saw that ye Ran Ran was like a bloodthirsty devil. As she got closer, the last string could not be stretched.


    "Yes, I did those things, but I''m not the mastermind. It''s Tang Siqi... She said she wanted to teach your sons a lesson." Her mouth was still trembling as she spoke.


    Ye Ran Ran feet on a meal, the Mou son in several can''t check of flashed a touch of Sen cold anger.


    It''s Tang Siqi!


    "I said one of them was her daughter. She said that if she couldn''t help her marry a better daughter, she would die. She gave me three million yuan to guide me... I didn''t do it.


    And... I... I heard them say that Tang Siqi is going to hang all your children on the tree... I... I know that... Ah! "


    As she spoke, Jennifer screamed. Her harsh voice cut through the roof of the factory building and echoed in the open space again and again


    It makes people more angry.


    Ye Ranran smiles and looks sweeter and sweeter.


    But Aya is shaking her head. She knows that this woman named Jennifer is miserable, and that woman named Tang Siqi is even worse.


    If you want to hang Ye Ranran''s child on a tree, you don''t have to weigh your own weight.


    "Open your mouth." Ye Ran Ran narrowed her eyes and held her chin. The bowl in her hand was on her lips.


    "I... I''ve said that. Why do you do this to me?" Jennifer''s lips were almost out of red and she was so scared that she was dumb.


    Like a duck.


    However, ye Ranran turned a deaf ear, pinched her mouth open and forced the ceramic pieces in the bowl.


    Jennifer knelt on the ground, how can not open the struggle, in the "ah ah" in the sharp voice, hard to swallow those pieces.


    There was a bloody smell in her throat, and she couldn''t make much noise any more.


    "That''s it?" Aya saw that ye Ranran threw the bowl away and asked curiously.


    Ye Ranran took out her mobile phone and quickly edited a message. She tilted her head and laughed, "it''s not over yet, but we''re not playing with her next."


    Ah Ya narrowed her eyes and asked, "who? Who is more cruel than you? "


    "There are many people who hate her, such as her best friend." Ye Ranran said with a smile.


    By the time nanzier was asked to look into these things, she had already contacted the people that Jennifer had offended.


    They have more means than her, and she is happy to give them the follow-up punishment.


    Because now she''s going to pick up a more rubbish person.


    "Tut... What''s the matter with us now? Can we retreat to eat hot pot? " Aya holds her hands behind her head with a little loss on her face.


    "No, we''re going to play dead Tang Siqi." A cold smile flashed across Ye Ranran''s face.


    Jennifer was shaking in pain, but now she was paralyzed and unable to move.


    Ye Ranran is so terrible that even Tang Siqi dares to move.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at her and said with a smile, "good luck


    As the voice fell, she snapped her fingers at Aya and walked out in a fierce manner


    Yunche is investigating the school, but when he finds some information, he suddenly stops.


    He reports to Xiao sichen, who suddenly gives him a new task to go to Qian Duoduo to protect Ye Ranran.


    However, when he came to Qian Duoduo, he didn''t even find the shadow of Ye Ranran.


    Melancholy how to report to Xiao sichen, he lit a cigarette in the car, looked up, suddenly saw a modified car, passing by.


    And the woman sitting in the copilot was Ye Ranran.


    Cloud Che Leng for a while, choked out the smoke, stepped on the accelerator immediately to follow up.


    It was not until ye Ranran''s car entered the Tang family''s dream water town that he stopped and looked at the gate.


    It''s from the Tang family. That''s right. What''s Ye Ranran doing here?


    Not much thought, he rushed up directly, "Miss ye, how did you come to the dream water town... And these people..."


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t expect to meet Yun Che here. She was in a hurry and said directly, "how many people have you brought?"


    Cloud Che turned round to see after death, feel chin, ponder a way: "now can use of have ten."


    Hearing this answer, ye Ranran exchanged eyes with Aya, and then said, "let your people find some strong ropes."


    "Ah?" Cloud Che a face muddle force, he scratched to scratch a head, "ah Chen let me come to protect you."


    Ye Ranran took a deep breath: "since it''s to protect me, it''s more important to find a rope."


    "What''s with the rope?" Cloud Che doesn''t understand of ask.


    "Time is running out. You can find it first." Ye Ranran replied that if he didn''t explain more, he went inside.


    Yunche wants to catch up and ask, but is stopped by Aya.


    The beautiful and enchanting woman threw a wink and said with a smile, "handsome boy, be good, go and get the rope back. Seventh master, please play with wax."


    "Drop... Wax?" Cloud Che mouth corner is crazy to smoke, if he dares to play, Xiao Si Chen will light wax in his grave tomorrow.


    "Yes, don''t dally. Go quickly." Aya quickly gets up to yunche''s ear and licks his earlobe.


    After that, I took several other women to chase Ye Ranran.


    At the same time, No.1 villa in the dream water town.


    Tang Siqi sat on the sofa with eyes full of satisfaction and looked at Ou Haoyu askew, "cooperate with me, you can afford the price."


    [the author has something to say]


    Thank you for your reward.


    Thank you for your good comments.


    Tomorrow plus weekend, the next three days will be more stable 6000!


    Please continue to support Qibao!

 Chapter 318

    Ou Haoyu smelled the speech and frowned slightly. After a few seconds of silence, he turned to smile and said, "OK, you are pregnant. How much do you want to give, eh?"


    Tang Siqi nodded with satisfaction, "that''s OK, half of the Ou family will change my baby''s naming right."


    "Good." Ou Haoyu approached her, put his hands on the back of the sofa and said with a smile, "don''t let me down."


    Tang Siqi picked eyebrows and laughed, "of course not, my stomach is very competitive!"


    At this time, outside the gate of the Tang family, ye Ranran was already tidying up her neckline.


    "Aya, is she going to go in alone?" The female killer pulls Aya''s arm and looks puzzled.


    Hearing this, Aya narrowed her eyes and asked Ye Ranran, "Su Qi, don''t let us do it?"


    "Not for the time being. I have no problem dealing with dozens of bodyguards." Ye Ranran said.


    Making trouble in the Tang family will eventually attract the attention of the outside world.


    Aya has a special identity. If they are targeted by the Tang family and reported to the Qingyun department, they will not be able to leave Shengguo safely.


    She doesn''t want to owe any more.


    So she chose to do it herself.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill people. I just want to hang Tang Siqi on the tree and straighten it slowly!" Ye Ran Ran pick eyebrow smile, clear eyes in the undercurrent surging.


    It''s terrifying to be murderous.


    Aya understood her meaning, took out a pack of cigarettes from her pocket, took out two and threw them in the past.


    But ye Ran Ran didn''t answer. She waved her hand and said with a smile, "find a safe place to watch a good play."


    Dare to do it to the children, she wants to let Tang Siqi know how to write two words of regret!


    When ye Ranran pushed the door of the villa, the servant of the Tang family was startled by her fierce black dress. A maid screamed and wanted to run.


    However, ye Ran Ran was so fast that she jumped in front of her and quickly pointed her acupoints.


    Then he turned around, smiling at the other servants, and said coldly in his voice, "those who want to live, stand by and eat melons!"


    The servants looked at each other. Under the pressure of Ye Ranran, they didn''t dare to move now.


    But the Tang family bodyguards over there are different.


    They all gathered around and looked at Ye Ranran as if he were mentally retarded.


    The leader of the bodyguard touched his chin and said in a cold voice, "it''s very brave to make trouble in the Tang family alone. Which arm do you want to break first?"


    Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes and said with a smile, "which arm do you want to keep


    "Hum, stupid woman. I''ll kill you now!" The group leader of the bodyguard said that he rushed to the front of Ye Ranran and kicked him.


    However, ye Ran Ran Ran moves nimbly around him and kicks him down.


    Then step on his back, bend over and clasp his arm, backhand, spin


    instantaneous.


    The sound of bone fracture clearly came into everyone''s ears, followed by the scream of the bodyguard captain


    "Ah, ah... What are you doing? Go! Kill this bitch The captain of the bodyguard growled out in pain.


    Ye Ran Ran Yu Guang took a quick glance, leisurely took out a knife, and said with a smile: "the teacher said, don''t swear, or you will be beaten."


    Voice fell, the sharp knife from the fingers, in a moment poked into the man''s back.


    The arm was twisted off, it was already very painful, now there is another knife on the back, still in such a deadly position, the pain crushing every inch of nerve.


    The head of the bodyguard almost passed out in a coma, lying on the ground in pain, crying


    "Brothers, come on... Let''s go together. We''ll kill her!" Another bodyguard yelled.


    Hearing the news, other bodyguards pour out their nests and surround Ye Ranran tightly. They look at her fiercely, hoping to break her up and divide her up to eliminate the hatred.


    "Do you want to... Die together?" Ye Ran Ran holds his arm, and his feet continue to step on the men on the ground. The cold eyes sweep over them.


    "Stupid woman, we''ll kill you now!" The irascible bodyguard is furious and has the heart to kill Ye Ranran now.


    "I think... You''re the one with a lot of tone." Say, ye Ran Ran turns around.


    That is, in the blink of an eye, she almost jumped up, clasped the man''s arm with one hand and pulled him to her side.


    Then he banged his knee on the bodyguard''s belly.


    "Bang..."


    The next second, the bodyguard''s eyes were wide open, his mouth was salivating, and he kept staggering back.


    When he shakes like a tumbler, ye Ranran pulls out a delicate dagger from his waist and makes two sharp strokes on his wrist.


    "Ah..."


    The man screamed, his wrists were bleeding, and his fingertips trembled naturally.


    This hand can''t be lifted any more.


    In a few minutes, he was directly abandoned by Ye Ranran.


    When the bodyguard''s voice was exhausted, the anger of other bodyguards was also completely ignited. They rushed towards Ye Ranran like wolves


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ping!"


    ¡°Duang£¡£¡¡±


    Strange voice with the dust swept the courtyard of Tang Siqi''s villa.


    Finally, the arrogant and domineering bodyguards of the Tang family lay on the ground one by one, with their eyes wide open. Either their arms were broken, or their legs were broken, or their Kung Fu was wasted


    "Handsome, so handsome! No wonder she is yeluocha... This is my idol Standing on the wall eating melon female killer can''t help but wonder.


    Aya glanced at her, just smile, eyes instead fell on that just find the rope to come in yunche.


    At this moment, yunche can''t find words to describe his shocked mood.


    He knew that ye Ranran was yelosha Suqi, but he never thought she was so powerful.


    The bodyguards of the Tang family''s nursing home are all mercenaries, so professional that they can compete with the Yulin group.


    His rough skin and thick flesh may not be able to deal with so many at the same time.


    Ye Ranran easily picked up more than 20.


    Her strength is no longer strong. She is a pervert.


    Xiao sichen was still nervous and asked him to protect her. Looking at the situation, who was protecting who?


    "Ye Ran Ran!"


    Tang Siqi''s voice suddenly broke in, her face was very bad, obviously angry.


    Today, she is still wearing her favorite light green dress, which makes her feel like a freshly brewed green tea.


    Behind her are ou Haoyu, Tang Younian and Mrs. Tang.


    In addition to Ou Haoyu, other people''s eyes are cold and sharp, full of disgust for ye Ranran.


    "Ye Ranran, what are you doing? My family and I haven''t provoked you. You''ve got Xiao sichen. What''s your dissatisfaction? "


    Tang Siqi grits her teeth and asks. She talks about cooperation with Ou Haoyu inside, but she hears more and more noise outside.


    She thought it was someone who didn''t have eyes to make trouble at home, but she didn''t think it was Ye Ranran.


    What made her even more unexpected was that ye ran killed more than 20 bodyguards of her family alone.


    Is she still human?


    Why are you such a pervert!


    "You planned the school, didn''t you?" Ye Ranran smiles. She has always been a famous teacher.

 Chapter 319

    "What are you talking about?" Tang Siqi was a little excited and pointed to Ye Ranran with trembling hands, "I don''t know about the school!


    You must have offended someone. That''s why they came to bully your son and give your daughter poisonous snakes! "


    Ye Ranran smile still, fingers curled up tight, issued a click.


    The first sentence says that I don''t know about the school, and the second sentence explodes the snake.


    Tang Siqi, how afraid are you that I can''t guess what these have to do with you?


    "Siqi, don''t talk to her so much!" Tang Younian comes over, tears down Tang Siqi, blocks her behind, and then turns to look at the roof.


    He roared angrily: "shadow, are you a fool? Don''t come down and kill this bitch for me


    The man on the roof was wearing a smoky grey shirt with one hand in his trouser pocket, which was bulging and apparently armed.


    After he got the order, he walked slowly for two times, then jumped down like a gust of wind, just five meters away from ye Ranran.


    "Smelly woman, offend my eldest lady, now go to die!" The shadow roared wildly.


    "It''s not certain who will die." Ye Ranran murmurs to himself. Yu Guang quickly sweeps past Tang Siqi, and then kicks his foot to the silver metal hollowed out sculpture on the ground.


    In a flash, the small round sculpture was like a football, under the eyes of people''s surprise and disbelief.


    "Whoosh" toward the shadow flying past, hard hit him in the chest.


    "Cough..." shadow pain facial spasm, even did not stand firm, the whole person staggered backward backward.


    After struggling with the pain, shadow covered his chest with one hand and took out the weapon in his pocket with the other hand, aiming at Ye Ranran''s direction.


    He may lose in unarmed combat, but with this in hand, he will win.


    But what shadow didn''t expect was that before he pushed the button, ye Ranran''s flying knife had already come out


    "Ah..."


    A howl all over the villa, shrill and low.


    Shadow legs a soft, "plop" of kneeling on the ground, shoulder twitch, obviously has been unable to fight back.


    "Shadow, still don''t stand up, continue to kill her!"


    "Yes, the shadow is going to kill her!"


    Tang family husband and wife did not see the strength gap, in front of the shadow a disorderly command, want him to kill Ye Ranran immediately.


    "Plop..."


    Another dull sound.


    Just now I knelt down with my mouth slightly open to answer the shadow of the Tang family. My eyes widened at the moment. There was a silver knife in the middle of my eyebrow, which had been punctured in.


    The red blood flowed down, and he was lying on the ground, twisted and ferocious


    "She... What did she do?" Mrs. Tang retreated in horror.


    "You woman!" At this time, Tang Younian was furious, his voice was like a flood, and his face was full of haze.


    "It''s too noisy... Shut up!" Ye Ran Ran was playing with a knife, looking at the two couples.


    "Ye Ranran, you are so terrible... How did you become like this?" Tang Siqi couldn''t help questioning and laughing bitterly.


    She never seemed to know her.


    She always thought that she was simple and easy to cheat, and had no fighting power, but now look... The people she despised have been playing pig and eating tiger.


    "From beginning to end, you''re lying to me!" Tang Siqi couldn''t help roaring, "I''m so kind to you, but you pretend to be weak in front of me. How can you do this and cheat me?"


    "I''ve never cheated you. You''ve never really understood me. Tang Siqi, I''ve told you many times that children are my life


    But you put that behind you, and you''re mad at them. " Ye Ranran clenched the knife and looked at Tang Siqi coldly.


    "Don''t blame me for attacking you today, because you are the one who really want to say sorry."


    "I... I''m not sorry for you!" Tang Siqi gritted his teeth and still didn''t feel that he had done wrong.


    Ye Ranran is the only one she cares about.


    She has changed a lot for her and paid a lot.


    It is Ye Ranran who wants to destroy her good life.


    "Ou Haoyu, let your people come out to help us, or you don''t have one you want!" Tang Younian saw that ye Ranran was more and more fierce, and he looked at Ou Haoyu in a hurry.


    With a sigh of relief, Ou Haoyu looked at Ye Ranran helplessly. "Sorry, beauty, you played too much today. I can''t help them..."


    Words fall, he hit a loud finger, hiding behind the pillar of the woman came out.


    The woman was dressed in a black tights, with a ring for fighting on her finger. Her brow tightened and she said in a cold voice, "it''s all stupid pigs that make Mr. Ou unhappy!"


    With that, the woman rushed towards Ye Ranran.


    However, ye Ran Ran didn''t evade at all. Almost at the moment when the woman rushed over, she raised her leg. When the people held their breath, she kicked the woman''s belly.


    The woman pain of issued a stuffy hum, toe landing, covering the abdomen quickly back a few steps, keep a safe distance.


    Ye Ranran''s skill is obviously much better than her. She can''t take advantage of her hard work for a long time.


    The battle has to end quickly.


    "Stinky woman, don''t think you''ll win." The woman''s angry eyes are wide open, fast as the wind, and raises her hand to wave her fist at Ye Ranran.


    "This is certainly not enough..." Ye Ran Ran holds his arm and looks indifferent. He doesn''t want to hide at all.


    "Hey, seventh master, be careful. Her ring has been poisoned. If you touch your skin, you will get poisoned!" The woman killer on the wall reminds me loudly.


    As soon as the words fell, they saw that ye Ran Ran raised her feet.


    It was the same posture as before, but this time she pointed the tip of her shoe at the woman''s abdomen.


    Just like a passing horse, the woman didn''t even touch Ye Ranran''s hair, and she was kicked out by Ye Ranran.


    There is also a bloodstain on the lower abdomen.


    She wanted to use a weapon, but she was subdued by Ye Ranran first.


    "Is that how your people are?" Stunned, Tang Younian looks at Ou Haoyu.


    Isn''t the bodyguard of the Ou family trained professionally and won the world champion?


    Just a few times was Ye Ranran subdued?


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Tang Siqi was so angry that her face was twisted and hideous. She didn''t want to be caught by Ye Ranran today.


    As soon as I turned around, my eyes fell on the golf club nearby.


    No matter how many, she grabs the golf club and stands behind Ye Ranran in a lunge, waving it quickly


    "Su Qi, watch your back!" Ah Ya frowned and exclaimed, eager to rush over immediately.


    But as soon as she finished, the air was filled with shrieks.


    "Ah, ah Tang Siqi held his head and howled, kneeling directly on the ground.


    Mrs. Tang stayed in the same place for a long time before she reacted. She rushed to support her daughter and looked at Ye Ranran resentfully. "What did you do to my daughter?"


    "She did it first." Ye Ranran looked at Tang Siqi''s bleeding right eye and glanced at Mrs. Tang. "You should be glad that what I was holding just now was a silver needle, not a knife that could kill you."

 Chapter 320

    When Tang Siqi picked up the golf club, ye Ranran glimpsed the shadow on the ground and immediately guessed what she was going to do.


    But time was pressing, so she had no time to pull out the knife, so she pulled out the silver needle in her coat pocket.


    At the moment when the silver needle was aimed at Tang Siqi''s wrist, she suddenly changed her mind and quickly poked her right eye


    What Tang Siqi is most proud of is that she has extraordinary eyesight in her right eye.


    She''s going to destroy that eye so she doesn''t use it to harm people.


    "The pride of my family is the right eye. You dare to destroy her. You are a devil!" Madame Tang stares at Ye Ranran angrily, gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    "The devil?" Ye Ranran smile, also not angry, leisurely calm said: "compared to her, I am more like an angel, at least I will not use poisonous snakes to harm my own daughter.


    And... She should be grateful that the three children didn''t die, otherwise I would not just blind her today. "


    Tang Siqi''s breath stagnated. He covered his bleeding eyes with one hand and said coldly, "I said, those have nothing to do with me. Don''t pour dirty water on me!"


    "Oh?" Ye Ranran smiles, tilts her head, and pretends to meditate. After a few seconds, she says, "if you don''t admit it, OK, then I won''t give you a chance to explain.


    Would you like to have a taste of being hung on a tree? "


    Tang Siqi likes camphor trees, so the camphor trees in the front yard of the villa are big and high, growing very well.


    Today is a good time for them to taste being hung on a tree.


    Tang Siqi is shocked. She thinks Ye Ranran blinds her eyes, but she doesn''t want to hang her on the tree.


    Did she know that she wanted to hang those kids?


    It''s impossible. Ye Ranran is not so powerful.


    "Ye Ranran, this is Shengguo, not a place where you can hurt people at will. Now you kneel down and apologize. I can''t let them send you to Qingyun department. "


    Tang Siqi showed magnanimity and a high attitude of benefactor.


    It''s disgusting as always.


    Ye Ranran turned back and made a gesture to yunche. Then he hooked his lips and laughed, and his clear eyes showed a cold sneer, "Tang Siqi, you haven''t figured out the situation yet.


    Now it''s not you who decide my life and death, but I decide your future, understand? "


    "You..." Tang Siqi trembled with anger. The blood in his eyes covered his cheeks. Now his face was completely distorted, like a fierce ghost from hell.


    She hated to Ye Ranran, "I have the information of your mental history. Are you not afraid that I will tell the Xiao family that you will never have the chance to marry Xiao sichen in your life?"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Ran''s smile, the information of mental history?


    She was never afraid of those things.


    "Tang Siqi, when you threaten people, you should also understand the situation. Now it''s Xiao sichen who wants to marry me, not the Xiao family.


    He doesn''t care what the Xiao family thinks, and I don''t care. If I want to marry him, the whole world has no right to object.


    Do you understand? "


    "You..." Tang Siqi was so angry that she almost fainted. Her fingers trembled and pointed at her. She couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Ye Ranran said that she really fell in love with Xiao sichen and wanted to marry him.


    It''s harder than ever for her to win.


    "Yunche." When Tang Siqi''s family is going to be popular, ye Ranran looks at yunche and says, "help me bind them and hang them on those trees."


    "Ye Ranran, we''ll sue you. Don''t be complacent. Even now you''ve calmed our family, you won''t come to a good end!" Tang Younian is furious and points to Ye Ranran''s face. His voice is extremely cold.


    "I don''t care." Ye ran ran cold hook lips, she now just want to help the children out of breath.


    As for the future, I''ll talk about it later.


    "Ye Ranran, you are so stupid!" Tang Siqi coldly said: "I am so upset by you, I will not give up.".


    If you make your best friend an enemy, you are digging your own grave. "


    Ye Ranran didn''t answer her. Instead, she took the rope from yunche. Her eyes fell coldly on ou Haoyu, and she said with a smile, "this gentleman, do you want to have a try?"


    Ou Haoyu held his arm, shrugged his shoulders and stepped back two steps. "You play, I visit."


    "Good." Ye Ranran goes to Tang Siqi, and buckles her wrist to automatically block the woman''s hoarse abuse. She is bound by three times five divided by two.


    "Are you all dead? Don''t stop them yet When Tang Younian is tied up, he shouts angrily at the servant housekeeper who shrinks to one side.


    But those people didn''t dare to get close.


    Their mouths were slightly open, as if they wanted to say something, but in the end they didn''t say a word and stood in the corner neatly.


    From the moment Ye Ran Ran came in, they saw her horror.


    A person put down so many bodyguards, don''t say, bring in cloud Che they or Xiao family strongest feather forest group.


    They can''t afford to offend such people.


    Let the three members of the Tang family deal with it by themselves.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Younian, Mrs. Tang and Tang Siqi were respectively hung on three trees.


    Tang Younian and Mrs. Tang are so noisy that ye Ranran points their dumb acupoints.


    And Tang Siqi here, her eyes are very painful, at the moment is not much energy curse.


    "It''s interesting. It''s worthy of the seventh master." The female killer on the wall jumps down and looks at Ye Ranran adoringly.


    It was awesome for her to pack up these people.


    They will use it in the future.


    "Nothing. You go back first. I''ll call Aya." Ye Ran Ran glanced at the time on the watch and said faintly.


    "Money doesn''t matter, the key is..."


    Before the woman finished, Aya suddenly interrupted her.


    Ah ya just finished reading a piece of news, and now she looks very bad. "They still report the case. The people from the Qingyun department still have half an hour to go."


    Ye Ran Ran frowned. In fact, she was not surprised at the result.


    Don''t the Tang family do well in reporting cases?


    Looking around, ye Ranran takes a long breath and looks at yunche


    "Ye Ran Ran..."


    Just then, a low, cold voice came from the front.


    Ye Ran Ran subconsciously raised her head, and her eyes touched the man''s cold face.


    It''s Xiao sichen.


    "Xiao sichen!" Ye ran ran quickly threw away the knife in her hand, and ran like a rabbit.


    Standing in front of her, he blinked and carefully observed his expression.


    Seeing his anger on his eyebrows, he immediately flattened his mouth and muttered in a low voice: "how did you come to the Tang family?"


    "How dare you say that!" At this moment, Xiao sichen''s face is black cloud pressure city to destroy, ugly.


    There was a flame in his chest, which almost burned his whole body.


    "You said we were together? Why act alone! "


    [the author has something to say]


    Congratulations to Tang Siqi on the one eyed dragon package.


    See little lovely people message, reward!


    Thank you very much for irrigating Qibao!


    When Qibao''s message reaches 1000, a more chapter will be added!

 Chapter 321

    The man''s deep and mellow voice, with a shivering chill, instantly dominates the audience, bringing the temperature of midsummer to freezing point.


    It''s the first time that ye Ranran saw Xiao sichen so angry. She was in the same place, blinking her eyes, and her eyes fell on the man''s face.


    More than ten seconds later, she turned her eyes, raised her hand, pulled a corner of Xiao sichen''s suit sleeve, gently shook it, pursed her lips, and whispered: "Xiao sichen, are you angry?"


    Xiao sichen was about to grit his teeth. "Can''t you see that?"


    Ye Ranran puffed his cheeks and shook the corner of his clothes. He took two steps to shorten their distance. His voice was soft and waxy.


    "Don''t be angry, OK? I was so pathetic just now. You don''t know... There are so many bodyguards in the Tang family, all of them are surrounded.


    Their fists were so... Big that they all said they wanted to kill me. At that time, I was almost scared to death... And that woman, she was terrible. Her ring was poisonous.


    It hit me. I might be poisoned. Wuwu... What if I don''t see you when I die.


    Xiao sichen, don''t be angry. Please comfort me, ok... "


    The surrounding air solidified in an instant.


    They all looked at Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen with complicated looks.


    Beaten Tang family bodyguard


    They''re scared to death, OK!


    Aya: "ah..."


    There''s something wrong with the way she opened it. It''s definitely not their su Qi.


    Female killer


    What about her cool idol, seventh master? Being robbed?


    Yun Che: "I''m not sure."


    Xiao sichen, your woman is too good at acting. Don''t be fooled. She didn''t look scared when she was just making fun of her!


    "Xiao sichen..." Ye Ranran noticed that someone''s eyebrows and eyes were more gentle, so she boldly grasped his wrist and shook it twice.


    "I know I''m wrong. I will take you for revenge in the future. Will you forgive me


    With that, she pursed her lips, raised her head, and looked at him cleverly. The curly eyelashes trembled gently, and her eyes seemed to be filled with water mist. She looked very pitiful.


    The aura of a man''s whole body suddenly changed.


    "You ah..." Xiao sichen sighed helplessly. His anger disappeared immediately, and his cold eyebrows were as gentle as water.


    On the way here, he was so angry that he repeatedly warned himself that he would punish this impulsive, dishonest little woman.


    But from her fingers around the corner of his coat, all his principled anger began to crumble.


    Listen to her soft glutinous admit wrong again, he where still angry.


    "You said, you must take me with you in the future." He held out his broad hand and stroked her head.


    Ye Ranran nodded like pounding garlic, secretly relieved, and finally coaxed.


    Xiao sichen is more angry than his babies.


    "Mm-hmm, I will definitely take you with me for revenge in the future, I promise." Ye Ranran blinked and put up her fingers to make an oath.


    Then when he looked at his gentle eyes, he took the opportunity to climb up the pole, "then don''t be cruel to me in the future, ok... I was scared to cry by you just now, Wuwu..."


    Xiao sichen immediately felt guilty, "I swear, there won''t be another time. Don''t be angry, eh?"


    The cloud Che of one side looked at Lin Mo, the corner of the mouth twitches slightly.


    Ha ha Da, what did a boss say before?


    There is no such word as apology in his dictionary, and he will not coax a woman in a low voice.


    What is he doing now?


    Hum! They don''t know the goods whose color makes them confused and forget the principle.


    What a shame!


    There was ambiguity and peace on this side, and Tang Siqi roared angrily, "ah Chen, look at me. Now I''m so poor. I''m hanging on a tree by her, and my eyes are hurt too!"


    Xiao sichen''s eyes suddenly cooled down. He glanced at the woman and didn''t say a word.


    Tang Siqi almost gnashed his teeth, but still pretended to be weak and pitiful, "ah Chen... Do you really care? Are you not afraid that the people of Qingyun department will arrest her and spend the rest of her life in prison?


    She not only broke into the house, but also hurt our family, and my eyes... Ah Chen, it''s natural for her to repay the debt.


    She has ruined my eyes. It''s something to pay back and be responsible for. "


    "Tang Siqi, how did you get that eye? Let me remind you again?" Xiao sichen''s eyebrows were cold.


    Tang Siqi''s face, Shua, completely black.


    Xiao sichen''s words completely grasped her shortcomings.


    This right eye has good eyesight, but it''s not born at all.


    "Ah Chen, what are you talking about?" Tang Siqi quickly pressed down the panic and choked in his voice, "my eyes are born, even if you want to protect Ranran.


    You can''t... You can''t threaten me like this... I know that you Xiao family are very powerful. You can turn your hands to cloud and rain. You can guide public opinion as much as you want.


    But it''s an established fact that she hurt me. If I go to sue her, the consequences will be really serious... "


    Tang Siqi is threatening Xiao sichen.


    She is telling him that as long as she insists on fighting a lawsuit with Ye Ranran, ye Ranran will be miserable.


    "Shut up Xiao sichen said angrily, "will you sue her? You tell one to try! Do you think I''m afraid you''ll call the police?


    If you don''t have the same blood type as Yao Ziqian, you can still be a blood cow. Do you think I will let you live?


    Before you gave birth to them, I have tolerated you to make small moves in Fengcheng celebrities, regardless of those losses.


    As a little compensation for you, but you dare to make an inch, let Ye Ranran not happy. You want to die, don''t you?


    OK, now, I''ll help you the Tang family at once


    "Ah Chen, don''t do this to me. You are so terrible. I''m really afraid..." Tang Siqi''s lips turned white and shook his body.


    She twisted like an ugly silkworm chrysalis, extremely ugly.


    Xiao sichen was also disgusted.


    "That''s the fear? What scares you even more is that you can give back to anyone who steals your eye! " Xiao sichen said coldly, his lips suddenly rose, and his smile was ironic and cold.


    "You said, if I told the family that you had taken their baby daughter''s eyes, do you think you could still tell me that you were afraid here?"


    "Xiao sichen, you will regret what you have done to me!" Tang Siqi cried out.


    Why, why didn''t Xiao sichen give her any tenderness?


    She is just like other girls, admiring excellent men.


    What''s wrong with her? Why do they bully her so cruelly.


    Xiao sichen took out his mobile phone and suddenly turned around. His eyes fell coldly on ou Haoyu. "Qingyun Wei is coming. Are you testifying for the Tang family?


    If so, say I did it. I asked the o family to come in with me. What do you think? "


    Ou Haoyu''s eyebrows tightened, his arms around his chest, staring at Xiao sichen thoughtfully.


    He''s ready to stay out of the business and be a gourd eater.


    Xiao sichen, a madman, even pulled him in.


    Well, in order to protect a woman, he really did everything he could.


    Don''t you worry that he doesn''t even care about the Ou family?

 Chapter 322

    "Five seconds, think it over?" Xiao sichen sneered, somewhat ironic, "isn''t the Ou family the best at tampering with statements and helping people overturn cases?


    Don''t listen to me this time... Do you want to ruin the reputation of the Ou family? "


    Ou Haoyu laughed angrily, staring at Xiao sichen''s face, unable to find words to fight back.


    The reason why the European family has prospered in Shengguo for a hundred years is not because of their wealth, but because they have a good reputation and are highly respected in business circles.


    But few people know how dirty the back of Ou''s house is.


    Xiao sichen''s use of those things of the Ou family to coerce him is really insidious.


    However, he could not despise such insidious tactics, and he should follow what he said.


    He''s really holding back.


    "Xiao sichen, it''s just a woman. You even have to offend your grandparents. Is it worth it?" Ou Haoyu raised his head haughtily. He didn''t feel threatened at all.


    "Are you not afraid that we will treat her as a thorn in the eye and find a chance to kill her in the future?"


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were gloomy and his voice was cold as iron. "Do you think I''ll give you a chance? Besides, the woman I love is not that weak. "


    "Ha ha..." Ou Haoyu laughed again.


    He admitted that ye Ranran was very strong, even strong enough to move him.


    Well, Tang Siqi''s eyes are injured. Even if the child in his stomach is saved, he will be a freak. He has no use value.


    It''s better to play with Ye Ranran in the future.


    "OK, I''ll finish it for you. Let''s go first." Ou Haoyu waved his hand.


    "Ou Haoyu, you bastard!" Tang Siqi roared.


    It''s not that she said she would wait for her baby to be born. How could she stand on the side of Ye Ranran!


    Ou Haoyu laughed and looked at Tang Siqi askew. "Honey, I told you that I''m fickle."


    "You..." Tang Siqi''s lips trembled with anger.


    But there is no way. She doesn''t want to quarrel with Ou Haoyu. She just looks at Xiao sichen and makes a final struggle.


    "Ah Chen, let''s stop hurting each other, OK? I can be a little girl for you. Just let me down first, OK


    Tang Siqi looks at Xiao sichen pitifully, his voice is hoarse.


    Xiao sichen didn''t even look at her. He put his arms around Ye Ranran''s waist. "I only love ye Ranran, and as long as ye Ranran, if I take her down, I''ll let all my arrows pierce my heart and die hard!"


    His every word, sonorous and powerful all engraved in the heart of Ye Ran Ran.


    Hearing these words, ye Ranran gathered her hair with a bitter smile.


    Children always say that Xiao sichen is stupid and will not pursue her way correctly.


    Where is he stupid? He has mastered all the skills that move her, and he has accumulated strength and released moves little by little.


    Especially now, she had been wavering, he also word by word, she built the walls destroyed.


    There is only one sentence in my mind:


    "Don''t hesitate, tell him you love him!"


    However, she has done a lot of things in her five years abroad, and she is not just the night Luocha Suqi.


    What should she tell him about the experience of the night demon gate?


    Tell him directly that she not only killed ace, but almost destroyed a kingdom?


    She is marked by Arthur. Once she chooses him, it will bring disaster to him and the Xiao family?


    He knows Xiao sichen may not care, but what about his family?


    What about the kids?


    What on earth should she do?


    When ye Ranran is upset, his eyes suddenly sweep past Tang Siqi, and then he looks at Xiao sichen.


    By the ear is LAN Fengjin''s words


    Suddenly, a very bold idea came out of my heart.


    If she can deal with the matter between the night demon gate and the Kingdom, can she be with him?


    Arthur is a pervert. He can destroy the Xiao family.


    But she is not simple. She can also destroy Arthur''s night demon gate and those who threaten her


    As long as she can stand up in Shengguo and take back everything that belongs to her.


    She can become his armor, and go forward for him.


    "Ye Ran Ran!" Tang Siqi''s heartrending roar rang out.


    Ye Ranran instantly recovered from her emotional excitement. She naturally took Xiao sichen''s arm, turned around, and her eyes burst out with perseverance never before.


    The corners of his lips rose slightly, blooming a sweet and brilliant smile, "Tang Siqi, Yao Yao and Ziqian''s future, I have contracted.".


    If you dare to calculate, I will destroy not only your right eye, but also your proud present! "


    Tang Siqi''s face is pale, and he looks at Ye Ranran with one eye, just like a puppet who has been pulled away from his power.


    "Ye Ranran, you are sure to rob me, aren''t you?"


    "It''s not robbing, it''s guarding everything I love." Ye Ran Ran''s deep voice, cold eyes swept Tang Siqi, sneered: "and, are you sure those are all yours?"


    Tang Siqi was silent, shaking all over and sweating heavily on his forehead


    Leaving the dream of water in the car.


    Ye Ranran''s nerves are still tight. Tang Siqi has taught him a lesson, but Yao Yao doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Xiao sichen came here like this. Is it a child?


    Or is there something wrong?


    From time to time, she secretly glanced at Xiao sichen, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    She was afraid that the man would say that Yao Yao''s condition was not good.


    This kind of complicated mood is funny to her


    Xiao sichen sat beside her all the time, and did not let go of any of her movements. She was so nervous that she bit her nails.


    He immediately frowned, distressed to hold a small woman hands, not slow to say: "worried about Yao Yao?"


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips and nodded gently.


    "Then you still come out to trouble Tang Siqi alone?" Asked Xiao sichen.


    Ye Ran Ran raised her head, just to meet Xiao sichen''s deep eyes, swallowed her breath, and immediately lowered her voice, "don''t you say you''re not angry


    Why do you mention it? Besides, I''m angry with Tang Siqi. Could you tell me how Yao Yao is


    Xiao sichen chuckled, "Yao Yao situation is stable."


    "Really?" Ye Ranran was motionless, looking at him, and his face clearly said that he didn''t believe it.


    Xiao sichen was very helpless because of her expression. He raised his big hand, gently rubbed her head and said gently: "really, I came out to find you because I was worried that you would be hurt in the conflict with Tang Siqi."


    Ye Ranran puffed her cheeks and shook her head. "I''m very good at fighting, you know..."


    "Well, of course I know, I was almost killed by you..." Xiao sichen smiles.


    Ye Ranran: "Keke... It''s a complete misunderstanding. I can explain it to you slowly..."


    Just as Xiao sichen was about to tease her again, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Xiao sichen''s fingers gently touched her eyebrows, and then connected the phone.


    "Well, it''s almost there... What? All right, we''ll be there soon. Please calm them down first


    Hearing Xiao sichen''s wrong tone, ye Ranran immediately got nervous, took his hand and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Yao Yao? "


    Xiao sichen looked helpless, touched her head and said, "old problems, let''s go back to the hospital first."

 Chapter 323

    On hearing the word "old trouble", ye Ranran''s heart hung in her throat. She clenched Xiao sichen''s arm uneasily and immediately asked, "what''s the old trouble?"


    Xiao sichen explained in a soft voice: "I don''t want to take medicine. It''s the same as what you saw last time... It doesn''t matter. We are on the road. As long as you go back, she will take medicine obediently, won''t she?"


    Thinking of Yao Yao''s last situation, ye Ranran''s heart was in pain.


    How could Yao Yao be so pitiful, so full of disasters, and never have a successful life.


    The more Ye Ranran thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, and his eyes became wet. "Xiao sichen, please let yunche drive faster. Yaoyao can''t see us when she wakes up. Now she must be very afraid."


    Looking at his wife''s weeping appearance, Xiao sichen''s heart also hurt. He took her in his arms and gently kissed her hair top, with a very gentle tone.


    "OK, let him drive faster. Don''t worry. We Yao Yao will be OK."


    "Well... I''m not worried, I''m not worried at all..." Ye Ranran''s voice became lower and lower.


    Mouth said not to worry, but the Pearl like tears in the corner of the eye, will fall at any time, let people all broken.


    Looking at her appearance, Xiao sichen didn''t know what to do, so he said to yunche, "how did you get your driver''s license


    Yunche, who has already raised his speed to 160, is so angry that he doesn''t want to speak


    As soon as he got on the bus, someone said that his wife was weak. He told him to drive slowly and steadily so as not to hurt his wife.


    OK, he drives slowly.


    Just now, he didn''t listen to the phone in a right tone, so he accelerated consciously.


    Now his foot almost stepped on the accelerator, he also disliked his slow!


    That''s too much. Is the life of a single dog worthless?


    Single dog''s mood does not need to take care of?


    Although Yun Che was crazy about Tucao in his heart, he still make complaints about acceleration.


    Ten minutes later, he was in the VIP ward of the hospital.


    Little Lori is just like an old monk. She doesn''t respond to anyone who talks in her ear.


    Mrs. Xiao is dying of anxiety. She looks at her little granddaughter and her eyes turn red. "Yao Yao, I''m grandma. Would you like to take the medicine first?"


    Little Laurie didn''t move as fast as a clock. She didn''t look at her at all.


    Mr. Xiao went over again, "Yao Yao, look at your grandfather... You take medicine, and your grandfather asks your mother to come, OK?"


    Hearing her mother''s two words, little Lori finally gave some reaction. She blinked her eyes, tilted her head, and faced the old man with a pale face.


    Seeing this, Mr. Xiao took out his mobile phone and said lovingly, "is that grandfather calling your mother now?"


    Little Lori blinked and didn''t speak, but her eyes locked Mr. Xiao''s cell phone.


    Master Xiao knew that the child was missing his mother. He immediately handed his mobile phone to his wife and said, "hurry up and call Siqi. Yaoyao is missing her."


    Looking at her mobile phone, Mrs. Xiao thought that what Yao Yao in her family thought was not Tang Siqi.


    "Make a call and find Sze!" Master Xiao urged his wife.


    Mrs. Xiao took the mobile phone and hesitated. Little Lori, who understood them, suddenly glared round her eyes.


    With an angry look on her face, she grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it directly to the ground.


    Master Xiao was at a loss. "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you? You don''t want to see mom? "


    Little Lori pouted her lips and shook her head.


    She doesn''t want to see Tang Siqi, the bad woman. She wants to see her Mommy.


    Her mother is Ye Ranran!


    It''s Ye Ranran!


    Seeing her granddaughter shaking her head, Mrs. Xiao knows that this little guy wants to see ye Ranran.


    She immediately told her husband: "Yao Yao is thinking of Ye Ranran, we call to ask ah Chen to bring ye Ranran back quickly."


    "Fool! Yao Yao doesn''t want to see ye Ranran. It''s not her mother! " Master Xiao drank in a deep voice, his attitude was very bad, "you call quickly.


    Heart disease also needs heart medicine. Siqi is Yao Yao''s medicine


    Mrs. Xiao was assassinated by her husband. Now I don''t know what to do.


    Little Lori understood that they were fighting, and her eyes fell on the mobile phone.


    She can''t let her grandparents be cruel, and she can''t see Tang Siqi, the bad woman.


    So


    When everyone didn''t respond, little Lori suddenly pulled out the indwelling needle in her hand, rushed over and took Mrs. Xiao''s mobile phone.


    Then there was a bang.


    The cell phone fell to the ground and broke in two.


    "Xiao Jinyao!"


    Xiao old son is also angry, directly called out the full name of little Laurie.


    All his patience disappeared, releasing a kind of awe inspiring pressure.


    Little Lori, if there is no accident, next weekend I will write about the paternity test between the man and five babies.


    Little cute people can tell me in advance in the comments area.


    Who do you want to be the one to find out.


    Will refer to your suggestion to go the plot Oh!


    By the way, thank you for your help~~

 Chapter 324

    After hearing this, little Lori shed a lot of tears, and then plunged into Ye Ranran''s arms, sticking and never letting go.


    Looking at the already delicate and poor child, at the moment the eyes are full of fear, the body trembles, even the breathing is not smooth, ye Ranran is distressed and angry.


    Before she had time to say anything, the old man Xiao was on fire. He pointed at her and said, "you woman, don''t you put me down soon!"


    Ye Ranran is also furious with the fierce appearance of master Xiao. He doesn''t care if the other party is an elder, so he goes in first with the child in his arms.


    Then crackling began to say: "Mr. Xiao, I know I''m not Yao Yao''s biological mother, you don''t like me.


    But even so, I still want to say that there is something wrong with your attitude towards Yao Yao. You are not loving Yao Yao at all.


    You know clearly that she is in a special situation and can''t be stimulated any more. When something happens, you don''t coax her well, instead, you quarrel with Mrs. Xiao over there.


    It''s useful to quarrel. We need doctors and judges! Don''t you see how white Yao''s face is when she listens to your roar and quarrel? "


    "I..." just now, old man Xiao, who could be three feet tall, could not say a word.


    It must be admitted that what ye Ranran said was right. Just now, he really only focused on fighting, and didn''t think about how to coax the children.


    Looking at her husband speechless, Mrs. Xiao''s face was full of ha ha da.


    Isn''t it pretty powerful? Are you good at fighting with women?


    Now it doesn''t make sense.


    Or Ye Rana has a way, this dog temper man should ye Rana to cure!


    After ye Ranran finished, she went to wash her face and change clothes with little Lori in her arms.


    With her in, little Lori is like finding her mother''s little suckling cat. She is obedient and soft, and leaves Ranran to help her clean up.


    On the sofa in the ward, Xiao sichen looked at his parents without expression, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it just not taking medicine? "


    Mrs. Xiao sighed, looked at her husband and explained with guilt: "your father asked Yaoyao if she wanted to see her mother. Yaoyao has a reaction.


    He said to call Tang Siqi, but Yao Yao didn''t want to see Tang Siqi at all. As a result, she was so excited that she dropped your father''s mobile phone.


    Your father couldn''t help it. After a roar, Yao Yao was stimulated... And then it became what you saw when you came here... "


    Hearing this, Xiao sichen''s face sank instantly.


    He knows his father''s temper best. Once he gets angry, let alone a child, Xiao Mochi is often beaten like that, and his skin is three feet thick, he will tremble.


    You can imagine how pitiful Yao was just now.


    Seeing his son''s face, master Xiao''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball.


    He knew that he had done something wrong, and his little granddaughter was very charming. He had gone too far just now.


    But he didn''t mean it.


    Xiao''s eyes dodged, "I also want her to have more contact with her mother, for the sake of Yao Yao''s illness..."


    "Father." Xiao sichen looked at the old man and said, "I don''t think you really know about Yao Yao. If you don''t believe me.


    I don''t believe LAN Fengjin. LAN Rui is here today. You and your mother can consult with her to see if Yao Yao should meet Tang Siqi. "


    Master Xiao has always been stubborn, and nine cows may not be able to pull back what he has decided.


    Xiao sichen knew that it would not be the last time for Tang Siqi to come to see Yao Yao.


    Only by letting the old man know that Yao Yao can no longer stand stimulation, can he persuade him not to use Tang Siqi to stimulate his children.


    Originally, Xiao sichen wanted to explain to his father in person, but considering his father''s full of prejudice, he chose LAN Rui, the most just one, to explain his daughter''s situation.


    It took him almost a minute to understand what Xiao sichen said.


    He looked at the direction of the bathroom and thought of the little granddaughter''s dependence on Ye Ranran, "does LAN Rui know about Yao Yao this time?"


    Xiao sichen nodded, "Yao Yao''s situation, LAN Fengjin is almost real-time report to LAN Rui."


    Master Xiao frowned. After thinking for a few seconds, he said, "OK, let''s go to Lanrui. Tell her, and you''ll come too!"


    He believes in LAN Rui most and wants LAN Rui to persuade Xiao sichen once.


    Xiao sichen nodded and watched his parents go out with LAN Fengjin before going to the bathroom.


    Little Lori, who has changed her skirt, is sitting on the chair now.


    Ye Ranran gently combs her hair. Mother and daughter are sweet and lovely, and elegant and quiet, just like the most beautiful painting, which can''t be disturbed.


    Xiao sichen stood quietly at the door frame, his eyes deeply watching them.


    Ye Ran Ran tied up xiaotouhua, holding xiaoluoli''s face and kissing her on the forehead, "Yaoyao, is it because Mommy is not here that she doesn''t want to take medicine?"


    Little Lori nodded.


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "Mommy knows you miss me very much, but it''s wrong not to take medicine when you are sick. Do you understand?"


    Her tone became softer and softer.


    The child is so poor that she can''t say a word to educate her.


    "If you don''t take medicine, your health will get worse and worse. When Mommy comes back to see you, she will feel uncomfortable and cry. You don''t want mommy to cry, do you?"


    Little Lori nodded, even her face was full of guilt. She opened her mouth and wanted to make a sound, but now she couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at the poor appearance of the child, ye Ranran''s eyes were a little wet. She gently held her, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about talking first.


    When we are well, let''s take our time. Now, Mommy will learn lip language from your father, so no matter what you say, I can understand it.


    Do you think so? "


    Little Laurie sniffed and nodded, but she seemed to think of something. She held Ye Ranran''s hand and wrote a sentence on it with her short fingers.


    Will Mommy leave me in the future


    After ye Ranran understood the child''s words, she couldn''t say anything.


    On one side, Xiao sichen took advantage of his height to finish reading that sentence. He came slowly, and his big hand fell on the top of Ye Ranran''s hair.


    Gentle with the daughter said: "believe me, one day, she will become your right mummy."


    Will also become my favorite wife, the real hostess of the Xiao family.


    Finally, Xiao sichen sent the mother and daughter to the hospital bed, and told them to drink some hot water before they went to Lanrui''s room.


    Clean and bright office, Lanrui has been looking at the medical record, ignoring the Xiao family two old with lanfengjin.


    She is LAN Fengjin''s sister, an authority on neurology and psychology.


    He was cold and serious, and was more difficult to deal with than Xiao sichen.


    Once upon a time, the two elders of the Xiao family wanted her to combine with Xiao sichen, but they sat at the same table, one colder than the other.


    In an instant, Xiao Lan and his family gave up the idea of marriage.


    After Xiao sichen came in, LAN Rui put down the documents in his hand and raised his eyes. His pretty features were cold like ice sculptures. He looked at Xiao sichen indifferently.

 Chapter 325

    When the two ice sculptures are opposite, it makes the surrounding environment colder and the atmosphere more strange.


    Mrs. Xiao looked at her son, then at LAN Rui, and sighed: "Lan Rui, what should we do now? Can Yao Yao in our family still talk? "


    LAN Rui glances at Mrs. Xiao, and finally looks at the dignified Mr. Xiao.


    The voice is as cold as ice cellar, "see how uncle and aunt do it."


    "Ah?" Mrs. Xiao was more anxious and poked her husband''s arm to ask.


    Master Xiao frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "don''t be so fussy. What should Yao Yao do?"


    LAN Rui holds her arm, her head tilts, her face has no waves, but her tone is not very good. "Yao Yao was poisoned and stimulated before she was autistic.


    It''s still the same this time. The difference is that ye Ranran is around her this time. The situation is better than last time, but... "


    She deliberately left something to say, and her eyes fell on master Xiao.


    As she expected, master Xiao answered immediately, "but it''s better not to be accompanied by his mother, right? Then I''ll let her have more contact with Tang Siqi, OK? "


    Lanrui sneered.


    The woman she dislikes most is Tang Siqi. That kind of woman can be kind to her children. Her name is Lanrui written upside down!


    "OK, uncle, go to Tang Siqi now. In three days, Yao Yao can hold a funeral!" Lanrui said directly.


    "You..." master Xiao''s blood gushed to his chest. How did LAN Rui talk,


    Seeing that her husband was angry, Mrs. Xiao immediately asked LAN Rui softly, "you mean Yao Yao can''t see Tang Siqi, right?"


    LAN Rui nodded, "yes, Tang Siqi has hurt Yao Yao. Now she has become Yao Yao''s psychological obstacle. If you continue to force her to get along with that kind of people. In the end, Yao Yao is forced to die. "


    As the voice fell, LAN Rui went to master Xiao and said in a very low voice, "I know my uncle''s mind. If my uncle thinks that what hasn''t formed is more important than Yao Yao.


    Even if you make fun of Yao Yao''s life, it''s not our LAN family that we regret anyway. "


    "You Master Xiao was so angry that his eyes widened.


    Lanrui is still with a face of ice and gives out a sneer, "uncle, my eyes are not good. Let lanfengjin help you. At your age, it''s not so easy to die. Now it''s not good to be blind."


    Master Xiao: "I''m not sure."


    Can''t LAN Rui be angry with him?


    LAN Rui doesn''t look at Xiao who is so angry that he can''t speak any more. Instead, he goes to Xiao sichen and gives him a slap.


    This operation directly frightened the remaining three people.


    LAN Fengjin, in particular, wants to praise her elder sister directly.


    Even Xiao sichen dares to fight.


    Cow.


    "Awake?" Lanrui asked.


    Xiao sichen frowned and didn''t say a word.


    LAN Rui glanced at him and said in a cold voice: "there are two points to beat you. The first daughter is not well protected. You are a waste. The second leaf is the woman I cover.


    Why don''t you say hello to me before you like it, and let your father scold her so much. You slapped her for your father. "


    This is not Xiao sichen surprised, but replaced by LAN Fengjin and Xiao''s elder.


    LAN Rui glanced at master Xiao, still in a high and cold attitude. "She is the little master of the eternal Research Institute. Xiao sichen of your family doesn''t deserve her."


    With that, Lanrui picks up the document again, ignores these people, turns around and walks out of the office.


    Looking at the closed door, master Xiao couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Eternal research institute is not Phoenix mirror inflammation?


    It''s not to say that it''s only passed on to the blood of the Feng family. How could ye Ranran be the little master of that family?


    Feng Jingyan betrays Fei Xue and has a baby with another woman?


    Mr. Xiao was silent over there, but Mrs. Xiao was different. She came to see her eldest son and said, "why don''t you hide.


    Lanrui, that girl is more and more shameful. Everyone dares to fight. "


    After that, she thought for a while. She seemed to be making an important decision. After a while, her eyes fell on her husband.


    Master Xiao nodded gently, which meant to follow her.


    Although LAN Rui makes him angry, he also knows that Lan Rui is good for Yao Yao.


    When he heard that Tang Siqi might have Xiao sichen''s child in his stomach, he was full of expectations.


    But this is just expectation, which can''t compare with Yao Yao''s health.


    If ye Ranran can really help Yao Yao recover, he doesn''t mind giving that woman some sweetness for the time being.


    "Your father and I won''t let Tang Siqi get close to Yao Yao for the time being. Don''t be too sticky with Ye Ranran, do you understand?" Mrs. Xiao''s tone was serious, but her eyes were obviously soft.


    After hearing LAN Rui''s words, she appreciated Ye Ranran more.


    The girl who can play with Lanrui is of good quality.


    "Don''t worry, mother." Xiao sichen nodded and looked at master Xiao.


    At the moment, master Xiao''s face was serious. Don''t open his face. He said unhappily, "don''t think this is a compromise. I still won''t accept that woman."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiao sichen returned three words and turned to leave.


    Master Xiao scolded angrily: "it doesn''t matter who to tell. Without Lao Tzu''s consent, do you think she can really enter the Xiao family? You don''t care! "


    VIP ward of Ruinan private hospital.


    Doctors and nurses fish in, busy simply can''t stop.


    However, no one can persuade the patients to accept the operation.


    Ophthalmologists stood there, and finally had no choice but to find Tang Younian, "Mr. Tang, if we don''t do treatment now, her eye will be completely useless."


    Tang Younian is also a face of helplessness, a deep look at the doctor, then nodded and said: "OK, you let them go out first."


    Doctors and nurses were ordered to step back and leave space for the three members of the family.


    Tang Siqi lay there, pale as paper, picked up a pillow and threw it directly to the ground.


    She can''t even cry now because she''s so angry.


    It''s not as painful for her to fall from heaven to hell.


    How can ye Ranran be so cruel!


    "Siqi... Siqi..." Mrs. Tang came to her daughter, holding her hand, weeping heartbroken, "my baby, don''t be angry with yourself.


    Let''s cure our eyes before we have a chance to plot... Xiao sichen will be yours, and you will have children. Shall we give up this first? "


    The child has just been implanted, and has not started to develop. If he gives up, he will give up. He can try again next month.


    She didn''t want her daughter''s eyes destroyed.


    However, Tang Siqi did not dare to wait any longer. She was afraid of the future variables.


    She can''t afford to gamble.


    And even if this eye is treated, it can only restore 0.02 of vision, which is different from being blind.


    She''s not going to be treated. She''s going to use this eye to remind herself all the time.


    Ye Ranran is sorry for her, Xiao sichen is sorry for her.


    Tang Siqi''s pale face was ferocious. She gave a sneer and looked at her parents, "Mom and Dad, don''t persuade me. Eyes are not as important as children.


    Let the doctors do their best to make sure my child is OK. "


    "But..." Mrs. Tang was embarrassed.


    Looking at his daughter, Tang Younian asked thoughtfully, "how do you want to get revenge?"


    [the author has something to say]


    LAN Rui: Ding... Your friend LAN jiejie is online.


    Tang Siqi: Ding... Tang Siqi, who keeps working as a demon to promote the plot, is back online.


    Phoenix mirror inflammation: Ding... Ranran''s first father went online in writing.


    Someone: Laozi has already appeared. Ranran is my daughter!

 Chapter 326

    Hearing his father''s question, Tang Siqi was just like a fierce ghost, giggling and creeping


    "What''s the matter with you, Sze?" Mrs. Tang was so surprised that she came to look at her daughter.


    Tang Siqi gently shook his head, a smile flashed in his blood red eyes, "Mom... I''m ok, I just think about ye Ranran''s mental illness.


    You said to let the Shao family make a big report on this. Will she have a chance to turn over in the future? Will the Xiao family and those rich families accept her? "


    "But didn''t you say she was a fake psychopath?" Mrs. Tang was at a loss.


    At the beginning, Tang Siqi made friends with Ye Ranran, and they asked him carefully.


    Tang Siqi said at that time that ye Ranran was framed, and she had no mental illness at all. At that time, she helped her pour a lot of drugs secretly.


    "Yes, her mental illness is fake, but no one knows except me. If I take out those cases, everyone will recognize her as a mental illness.


    Not only her, but also the babies she gave birth to. We can say that mental illness is inherited. They will get sick when they grow up.


    Don''t say it''s the Xiao family. Anyone with a long brain won''t want her! " With that, Tang Siqi burst out laughing.


    Laughter is full of pride and pleasure.


    Ye Ranran, you destroy my eye, I destroy the future of you and your children!


    Looking at their daughter''s reaction, the Tang couple quickly responded. They looked at each other and finally nodded at the same time.


    Holding Tang Siqi''s hand, Tang Younian said word by word: "if you want to release information, you can, but you must use a knife to kill people and let the Shao family bear the brunt.


    Dad is pulling financing partners recently. Don''t make too much publicity. Do you understand? "


    Tang Siqi nodded, "then anonymously send the information to Mr. Shao. I believe the Shao family must want to get rid of Ye Ranran."


    Tang Younian nodded, took out his mobile phone and found a number


    Ye Ranran is here.


    After xiaoluoli obediently takes the medicine, she gets into Ye Ranran''s arms and eats with her.


    Ye Ranran looks at little Lori''s lovely face and thinks about how to make it clear to Arthur.


    That guy''s brain circuit is different from that of ordinary men. She can''t beat him if he beats him, and it''s not easy to deal with him if he is wise.


    How about... Giving him some women to distract him?


    Just as she was daydreaming, a soft little hand was pulling her sleeve.


    Ye Ran Ran bowed his head and looked at the child gently, "honey, what''s the matter?"


    Little Lori wordy fingers, picked up the side of the iPad, in the above seriously wrote:


    I want to see Tong Tong and Niannian. Are they OK


    Ye Ranran smiles, "they are very good. They will be discharged at night. Mommy will change her clothes and we will go again, OK?"


    She''s still dressed as a killer. She''ll scare those two kids in the past.


    Little Lori nodded.


    But ye Ranran now has no clothes to change. She takes out her mobile phone and is about to make a phone call. A deep and mellow voice comes from her ear:


    "To change?"


    "Well, there isn''t one here." Ye Ranran looks up at the man.


    "I''ve prepared it for you. In the bathroom, you change it first. I''ll accompany Yao Yao." Xiao sichen''s well-defined fingers gently touched her eyebrows.


    Ye Ranran stayed for a while, then looked at little Lori, "Mommy, go to change clothes, you take care of daddy, OK?"


    Little Lori looked at her father, then at her baby Mommy, and nodded reluctantly.


    Ye Ranran just kisses the little guy and gets up to go to the bathroom


    Everything in the bathroom is good. The only drawback is that there is a rubber tree half a person tall.


    On this rubber tree, I don''t know when a hairy spider was released.


    That spider seems to be able to hide itself, which has never been found before.


    But at this time, ye Ran Ran was changing clothes. Unfortunately, it happened.


    She just put on a short skirt, ready to change into a T-shirt, the moment she turned around, her eyes turned to the hairy one.


    It''s half the size of a spider.


    The spider is facing Ye Ranran, and Mao''s hand in front of him moves


    "Ah..."


    Ye Ranran screamed subconsciously.


    Xiao sichen, who had been watching the iPad with his daughter outside, immediately jumped out of bed when he heard the sound.


    The movement was as quick as lightning and passed with a snap.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a lot of white.


    Ye Ranran is only wearing a half skirt, holding her upper body. Her slender wrist covers the key. Her small face turns white, and her hair is messy because of fear


    This scene is so instinctive that people can''t look away, so Xiao sichen''s first reaction is not to rush over immediately, but to stop there to see her.


    Ye Ranran hadn''t seen spider for a long time, so that she forgot that she was afraid of this kind of thing.


    When Xiao sichen stood by the door, she stared at him for five seconds, and then, as if she had found the backbone, "whoosh" rushed into his arms.


    "Xiao sichen... Has... Has spiders." Ye Ranran covered her eyes and did not dare to look at the rubber tree.


    Xiao sichen''s voice returned a hoarse, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "You... You get rid of the spider first." Ye Ranran grabs Xiao sichen''s shirt with one hand and squints his eyes to see the rubber tree.


    Xiao sichen followed her line of sight and noticed that it was just a temperature controlled fake spider. He patted her on the back with one hand and coaxed: "I''m not afraid, it''s fake."


    "False is also terrible..." Ye Ranran still did not dare to look up, "you quickly deal with it, OK?"


    The little woman in her arms began to tremble with a soft voice like marshmallow, which made her heart ache.


    Xiao Si Chen breathed a long sigh of relief, then put his big palm around her slender waist, slightly sideways, and then released a hand to catch the spider.


    "Have you taken..." Ye Ranran holds Xiao sichen closer and asks tentatively like a child.


    Xiao sichen threw the fake spider into the garbage can, slightly rough palm gently patted the woman''s back, "took it away."


    "Great!" Ye Ranran, who was granted amnesty, immediately separated from Xiao sichen and patted her chest slowly.


    However, the next second, the leaf Ran Ran''s face red like a tomato, flurried back to the body.


    "That... You... You go out quickly, i... I''m ok." It''s a shame to go into Xiao sichen''s arms without clothes.


    He doesn''t think she''s throwing herself in.


    Xiao sichen wanted to go out at once, but his eyes turned and fell on her beautiful butterfly bone, but he stopped.


    In that white, blooming is a red lotus.


    Like a flame, it burns people''s blood.


    Finding that the man behind him didn''t respond, ye Ran Ran felt his nose awkwardly, "Xiao sichen, can you go out first..."


    Xiao sichen, however, seemed to have not heard her words. He stepped forward with an arrow and put his hands on her shoulder.


    Then, a gentle voice fell on Ye Ranran''s ear.


    "The tattoo on your back is red lotus, isn''t it?"


    [the author has something to say]


    When the red lotus tattoo appeared, who would know that it was Ranran who had a relationship with the man?


    The following story can be called:


    Six guys are fighting to be my father.


    Thank you for being with Qibao.


    The pit will be filled, and there will be more interesting elements in the later plot!

 Chapter 327

    "Yes, but I can''t see it myself... Cough, please don''t get so close to me." Ye Ran Ran''s face was in tears and her hands covered her chest.


    It''s embarrassing for her to communicate with Xiao sichen.


    "Well." Xiao sichen thought that his daughter was still outside the door, so he let her go for a while and said gently, "you change your clothes first and come out again."


    "Good, good!" Ye Ran Ran repeatedly said yes, did not dare to look back.


    God knows how red she is now.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, ye Ranran was pardoned. She quickly picked up her small clothes and T-shirt and put them on her.


    A few minutes later, ye Ranran opened the door. As soon as she went out, her legs suddenly softened. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw little Lori running over.


    The soft little hand is holding her calf, leaning her head, looking at her lovingly.


    Ye Ran Ran squatted down and picked up the little guy, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Little Laurie shook her head.


    "Now let''s go to find Tong Tong and Niannian."


    Little Lori points to Xiao sichen.


    Ye Ran Ran raised her head and ran into a pair of gentle and deep eyes. Her heart beat faster and her cheek turned red. "Xiao sichen, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao sichen was pleased by her shyness and nodded: "yes, let''s talk about Honglian?"


    "Ah?" Ye Ran Ran Leng Leng, about the back of the red lotus, she actually does not know much.


    "It''s made of pigeon''s blood and cinnabar. You can''t see it usually, but it will appear when your temperature rises, right?" Xiao sichen spoke slowly.


    Ye Ranran nodded and said, "yes, my mother gave it to me when I was a child. She said it could save my life."


    There is something about Honglian behind her. Fengmiao once investigated it, but finally found nothing special, so she didn''t care about it.


    Even forget the existence of Honglian.


    Today, Xiao sichen suddenly mentioned it, which made her suddenly remember that when her mother helped her with her tattoo, she said it would protect her life.


    "Your mother tattooed it for you?" When Xiao sichen heard the speech, he looked slightly stunned.


    Honglian tattoo appeared twice in his memory, the most recent one was in a charming dream.


    And that time, when I was young, I was on the arm of Fei Xue.


    At that time, Fei Xue said that Honglian was a family mark


    How can ye Ranran have the mark of Fei Xue family?


    Does the Ye family have anything to do with the aristocratic family?


    "Is it my tattoo?" Ye Ranran looks at Xiao sichen and asks him in doubt.


    Xiao sichen shook his head thoughtfully, "no problem."


    Even if there is a problem, he will help her solve it.


    "Oh... Let''s go to see Tong Tong first. Yao Yao will have a rest later." Ye Ranran looks tired and doesn''t want her to work too hard.


    Xiao sichen nodded, went to embrace her waist, and naturally helped her hold her daughter together, "let''s go."


    Ye Ranran just wanted to say don''t do that. Little Lori''s head fell on her shoulder, and her other hand was on Xiao sichen''s.


    She could only sigh, said nothing, and went out in such a posture.


    Tongtong and Niannian are in good condition. When little Lori passed, they didn''t shout Mommy around Ye Ranran.


    On the contrary, she accompanied little Lori and encouraged her to recover quickly.


    The children''s friendship is very touching, even Xiao sichen''s eyes are much softer.


    The middle three children share fruit to eat, and ye Ranran''s mobile phone rings.


    She took a look at the number, the color of her eyes changed, whispered to Xiao sichen, and walked out of the ward first.


    Glass landscape area of hospital corridor.


    Ye Ranran pinches her eyebrows, takes out her mobile phone, finds the latest call, and dials


    The phone just rings and the other party is connected.


    Ye Ran Ran Leng Leng, light cough two, "Ya, what else?"


    "Of course!" Aya''s tone was very excited.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly first." Ye Ranran looked out of the window, and her tone became more gentle.


    "Suqi, you should take care of Arthur." Aya''s tone with a bit of sadness, "he gave our family an impossible task to complete!"


    Aya''s boyfriend is Ann Nuo, who is also a member of the night demon gate, but is more important to Arthur.


    Ye Ranran listened to her worry and said in a soft voice, "what''s Arthur''s mission for anno?"


    Aya, on the other end of the mobile phone, sighed, "let him go to the Suez river. He said that he wants to catch the solitary shadow, and then use the solitary shadow to deal with another person. This time, he has to enlarge his moves."


    Ye Ran Ran frowned, "solitary shadow? The lone shadow of the detective group? "


    "Yes, it''s the guy who can''t see the end but the head. The goods are very strong. Our family anno didn''t get hurt last time, but if she was killed by Gu Ying this time.


    I''m going to be widowed, Su Qi. The Lord has a strange temper, but I listen to you most. You can talk to him well and go to another person. " Aya is crying.


    Women in the night demon gate rarely show weakness in front of others, unless it is related to the love of this life.


    Ye Ran Ran understood that this time Ann Nuo would die, "have you checked Gu Ying?"


    Aya quickly replied, "yes, it has something to do with the Xiao family of Shengguo."


    "The Xiao family of Shengguo?" Ye Ranran''s back became stiff. "Did Arthur say anything else?"


    Aya coughed softly and said, "ah, what kind of energy business do you want to take? Anno has been doing these days!"


    "So..." Ye Ran''s eyebrows locked.


    Night devils are a group of their own. Even in business, they never dabble in the energy industry.


    But this time, we will not only investigate solitary shadow, but also get involved in energy


    He was really going to fight Xiao sichen.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "OK, I will communicate with Arthur about this. But don''t hope too much. Arthur never listens to me. "


    But Aya didn''t believe it. "You are the heart of the Lord. He won''t listen to you. I thank you for everything. The task has come and hung up..."


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t have time to ask some more words, there has been a hurry to hang up the phone.


    Looking at the cell phone screen black, ye Ranran took a deep breath and turned to go.


    However, he ran into a man holding a big bunch of lilies.


    It''s Ou Haoyu.


    "Miss ye, I''m Ou Haoyu!" The man opens his mouth with a smile in his voice, and his deep eyes are full of evil intentions.


    Ye Ran Ran frowned slightly and looked at the man''s face.


    This is a very attractive face, facial features delicate, in line with the aesthetic of most girls.


    Especially when he smiles with his lips, it''s particularly provocative.


    But it is not in Ye Ranran''s aesthetics.


    "Oh, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Ye Ranran smiles and turns politely.


    However, just about to step, the left hand was suddenly pulled by the man from behind.


    She was startled and subconsciously wanted to pull out her hand, but the other side buckled the acupoint on her wrist, which made her hard to work out and could only keep the posture of being pulled by the backhand.


    "Mr. Ou Haoyu, let go!" Her voice was cold and her eyes were bright.


    Ou Haoyu slightly tighten her slender wrist, throw away the lily, step by step close, "Ye Ranran, you are beautiful, I love you at first sight."

 Chapter 328

    Ye Ranran''s eyes widened in amazement, and was shocked by Ou Haoyu''s direct.


    fall in love at first sight?


    What a joke!


    Not to mention that they met for the first time today, even if she almost killed his men, he should not have a good impression on her.


    Do you have Stockholm syndrome and need to find stimulation?


    Sorry, he likes it. She doesn''t think so!


    "Love at first sight, right?" Ye Ran Ran pulled out a not so sweet smile, and her voice was a little chilly. "I think this kind of old-fashioned way of chatting up is preferred by Bunnies in bars.


    I''m not interested in people like you, and I don''t want to hear your love at first sight


    Ou Haoyu said affectionately: "it doesn''t matter what you think, I want me to feel good, I love you!"


    With that, Ou Haoyu slightly narrowed his eyes, eyes locked Ye Ran Ran.


    He has a face that attracts all living beings. He has never had a woman to escape his hunting.


    He didn''t believe that a woman like Ye Rana would not be attracted to him.


    She is just playing hard to get, just like Xiao sichen.


    Hum, she likes to play. He can go on playing with her.


    "Mr. ou, if all men were you, men would have been eliminated by the evolution of life. Please put away your unique self-confidence.


    A thick skinned person like you is not my dish. Even if you send me the earth, I will not be moved. " Ye Ranran refused with a smile, but in her words she was sarcastic.


    Ou Haoyu''s face was changing like a palette, and his deep and affectionate eyes were a little bit more murderous.


    Although he was quickly hidden, but the killer Ye Ran Ran Ran was very quickly captured.


    Ye Ranran knew that this man didn''t fall in love with her at first sight, but had ulterior motives.


    She is never soft when she meets such a person.


    "Miss ye, you hurt my heart so much." Ou Haoyu frowned, suddenly with a bit of melancholy.


    Ye Ran Ran said with a smile: "Mr. ou, if you want to help this hospital generate income, I don''t mind the completion."


    The pulse gate on the wrist was arrested, and her leg could still be used. She was sure that she could damage the goods with one move.


    "Tut... Are you so dissatisfied with me?" Ou Haoyu asked in a soft voice. His eyes were full of grievances, but his tone was overbearing.


    It''s a kind of hegemony that we must win.


    "Yes Ye Ranran nodded. She was always honest, especially to men she didn''t like.


    Ou Haoyu was slightly surprised by her honesty.


    Hum, this woman is not gentle at all. She can''t even use a euphemism to treat a handsome man.


    "But I''m sincere to you, otherwise Xiao sichen asked me to help you finish today. How could I promise so quickly... You know


    If I didn''t deal with the follow-up, now you are in prison, and you should promise to save your life... Er... "


    Later, Ou Haoyu didn''t have time to say, because ye Ranran raised his knee and gave him a big gift.


    The man released Ye Ranran''s wrist in pain, covered his trousers with both hands, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    In the heart does not live to curse, this woman is really too ruthless, said to start.


    So violent, what does Xiao sichen like about her?


    Ye Ranran smiles, looks at the man''s rickets and claps his hands gently, "Mr. ou, I forgot to tell you that I''m a bad tempered man who hates threats most.


    And today you do it because you are afraid of Xiao sichen, not to help me. Don''t say that you are so noble.


    The dung beetle can''t pretend to be a big rivet even if he climbs on the track. "


    "You Ou Haoyu is furious. At the moment, he really wants to strangle Ye Ranran immediately.


    Originally, he just wanted to seduce Xiao sichen''s woman, and then forced her to leave, let her know that Xiao sichen is not worthy of her.


    I didn''t expect that she should be so ungrateful and dare to attack him.


    Good. Then don''t blame him for hitting her hard in the future.


    The murderous spirit rose all around.


    Ye Ran Ran embraces his arm, and his fingers are already tightened. He is ready to give the goods another blow at any time.


    But behind him came a voice.


    "Hao Yu, what''s the matter?" Cold and low, with the solemnity of middle-aged people.


    Ye Ranran looks back and is ready to leave.


    But when the man saw her, his elegant smile suddenly changed.


    The deep and melancholy eyes suddenly widened, with unbelievable features.


    But soon, he smiles as if nothing had happened. Like a gentleman, he looks at Ye Ranran, "miss is..."


    Ou Haoyu endured the pain and rushed ahead of Ye Ranran. He said, "father, her name is Ye Ranran."


    "Ye Ranran, daughter of Su Qinghua?" Ou Qingcang slightly narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile.


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t answer, waved and walked straight to the direction of the ward.


    Ou Qingcang looks at Ye Ranran''s figure, and his lips start to smile excitedly.


    The child... Is really


    As like as two peas!


    "Father, man has gone far." Ou Haoyu takes a deep breath and looks at his father with a complicated look.


    Ou Qingcang gathers a smile, suddenly grabs Ou Haoyu''s shoulder and pinches it. The man who is always elegant and calm is as cold as the devil.


    "You were trying to seduce her?"


    "Father, seduction is too bad. I want to pursue her and let her be your daughter-in-law." Ou Haoyu turned a blind eye to his father''s anger and said with a smile.


    Ou Qingcang was very angry, and he warned: "she''s the child of Fei Xue and me. If you dare to fool around, I''ll break your leg!"


    Ou Haoyu lips coldly a hook, "father, this joke is a little big."


    "You think I''ll be kidding?" Ou Qingcang narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Ou Haoyu shrugged, "who knows, you have never been sincere to anyone."


    Ou Qingcang''s deep eyes suddenly became cruel, and his voice was as cold as ice. "Ou Haoyu, without my command, you are not allowed to get close to her any more, do you understand?"


    Then he left.


    In the black Rolls Royce, Ou Qingcang, dressed in a black suit, looks at the appraisal report in his hands calmly.


    A few seconds later, his lips slightly hook, smile a little bit fierce.


    "Master, you are right. The ashes brought back by the young master do not belong to human beings." The assistant in the front row turned back and spoke slowly.


    Ou Qingcang nodded and slowly raised his lips. His thick and slender fingers moved and crumpled the report in his hand.


    Good.


    Fei Xue.


    No, it should be su Qinghua.


    You''re not dead.


    I will find you out this time. I will listen to you tell me that ye Ranran is my daughter of Ou Qingcang!


    At the same time, another part of the world.


    The castle of British style is elegant and luxurious.


    Trees, flowers, everywhere is full of extravagance.


    "Queen..." the waiter brought fresh cheese and stood respectfully beside him, a young man with a pretty face.


    The cool and luxurious woman yawned, lazily raised her hand, motioned the waiter to put down the cheese, then lifted her long curly hair and changed her posture lazily.


    He never said a word.


    But every movement is perfectly suffocating.


    When the waiter went away, the woman raised her eyes. The laziness just disappeared, and the rest was cold and lonely.


    "Go to Shengguo, fengbeichen''s villa to find the little daisy. I only want the painting." She said.


    The boy scratched his head and said, "Queen Fei Xue, I want to play a few more days."


    "Yes." Beauty Fei snow gently nodded, but suddenly thought of something, hook hook lips, charming said: "by the way, help me to a leaf Ran Ran''s signature."


    [the author has something to say]


    Ou Qingcang: I''m the second father. I have lines!


    Phoenix mirror inflammation: great?


    Ou: my daughter as like as two peas!


    Fung mirror: as like as two peas, I am the same as my daughter.


    Beauty Fei Xue: shut up, I want to deal with Xiao sichen.


    Cang, Yan: why?


    Michelle: he''s sleeping with your daughter.


    Xiao sichen''s back is chilly

 Chapter 329

    Late at night, VIP ward.


    After ye Ranran told little Lori the bedtime story, she coaxed her to sleep softly, "Mommy, give you two more kisses, just close your eyes and go to sleep, OK?"


    Little Lori nodded cleverly.


    "NAH... There is a wood on the left, and there is a... MEDA on the right!" Ye Ran Ran holds little Lori''s face and kisses her gently.


    Little Lori blinked, her mouth turned up and closed her eyes.


    Standing on the other side of the doorframe, the six babies rubbed their faces at the same time.


    There is a wood on the left and an ace on the right.


    They want it, too.


    Waiting for little Lori breathing shallow, really fell asleep, ye Ran Ran stretched a stretch, turned around, saw a big six small, honest standing there.


    Seven pairs of eyes are shining, like waiting for something


    Ye Ranran scratched his head, some of them didn''t understand the meaning of his sons and Xiao sichen.


    Unable to hold back, ye Xinglan took two steps forward, bulging her cheeks, and pointed her short fingers to the left, then to the right.


    Unable to laugh or cry, ye Ranran squatted down and waved to Sanbao.


    Ye Xinglan''s eyes lit up in an instant and crept over. Then she received two goodnight kisses from her mother.


    Three treasures have a kiss, several other treasures also want, they arranged neatly, standing behind three treasures.


    Ye Ran Ran Ran tied up her long hair with the rubber band on her wrist. Her pretty eyes lifted up slightly. She said to Ye Xingchen in front of her, "go home and sleep."


    The words fall, and two kisses fall on Ye Xingchen''s face


    Then all the babies had a good night kiss and left the ward with Xiao Mochi contentedly.


    There was only Xiao sichen left in the white ward door.


    Ye Ranran turns around and is about to tell Xiao sichen that he will go back to rest. But before he says anything, he sees his face close at hand


    "Xiao sichen..." Ye Ranran lowered her voice and subconsciously stepped back, "what else do you have to do?"


    Xiao sichen did not speak, but stood quietly in front of her, looking at her for a moment.


    At the moment, ye Ranran is wearing a light blue Greek style pajamas, just the right waist, which perfectly outlines her exquisite and graceful figure.


    Natural curly hair has a wisp of white hanging on the shoulder, because her breathing, will gently float.


    She blinked her eyes gently, and the whole person was as beautiful as the goddess of the blue sea shrouded in mist


    Just when ye Ranran was about to be forced to beat faster by the ambiguous silence, Xiao sichen finally said, "one on the left, one on the right..."


    Ye Ranran: "ah?"


    Xiao sichen hooked his lips and explained in a low voice: "kiss."


    Ye Ranran suddenly widened her eyes, her cheeks were red as if she could drip blood, and she couldn''t help waving her hand, "that... This is a good night kiss for the children..."


    Xiao sichen was not satisfied with her reaction at the moment. He took a step forward, put one hand around her waist, and gently grabbed her in his arms.


    At the same time, the other hand hooked her perfect jaw, bowed her head affectionately and gave her two kisses on the cheek.


    Just like a dragonfly skimming water, it is gentle and tender.


    Ye Ranran''s brain completely crashed.


    Ah, ah! Oh, my God!


    Xiao sichen is too provocative!


    What should she do if she can''t control herself and goes back?


    There is a little devil in Ye Ranran''s body, which makes her mind at sixes and sevens.


    I finally remember when they were still in the ward and wanted to push the man away.


    As a result, Xiao sichen tightened his arm and let out a deep breath. He said pitifully, "can''t it be like this? If you don''t give me a kiss, can''t I give it to you? "


    Ye Ranran


    Finished, suddenly pretending to be poor Xiao sichen is more difficult to refuse.


    Just when ye Ranran decides to give back someone''s two kisses, her mobile phone suddenly vibrates wildly and nearly wakes up little Lori who is sleeping.


    Ye Ranran frowns slightly, pushes away Xiao sichen and turns to get his mobile phone.


    This series of news is from ye Zhiyuan''s work number.


    Ye Zhiyuan: "Ranran, where are you? I have something to tell you. "


    Ye Zhiyuan: "Ye Ranran, don''t be shameless. I see you for your own good. Pretending not to see my news will only make your problem more serious."


    Ye Zhiyuan: "smelly girl, did you pull me black? I''m your father. You dare to blackmail me. Do you have any heart? "


    Ye Zhiyuan: "I''ll give you a chance to call me before one o''clock in the morning. Maybe I can ask them to be kind to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Be kind?


    Ye Ranran sneered. Then he quickly tapped the screen with his fingers and typed back: "I don''t need your kindness. I''ll save it for your little three to buy a watch."


    Ye Zhiyuan over there was obviously annoyed by these words and dialed her directly.


    Ye Ranran didn''t want to disturb the children, so she went directly to the balcony, pulled up the glass door and quickly slid to answer.


    There, ye Zhiyuan''s tone is very bad, full of disgust and disdain, "Ye Ranran, you are really a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, do you want to enter a mental hospital again?"


    Ye ran ran almost laughed when she heard that she was angry. "Mr. Ye, my registered permanent residence is no longer in Ye''s family. You are not my guardian, and you are not qualified to send me to a mental hospital!"


    At the age of 18, ye Zhiyuan sent her to a mental hospital as a guardian.


    But now, she''s on her own and doesn''t need a guardian.


    Unless it''s a spouse, no one can say she''s mentally ill and send her to that place.


    "As long as you are my Ye Zhiyuan''s daughter, I have the right to send you in. It''s natural for me to trouble my daughter!" Ye Zhiyuan''s tone is extremely arrogant.


    Ye Ran Ran hooked his lips, "is that right? Let''s have a try. Maybe I can take you in this time. I don''t know. "


    Ye Zhiyuan reminded her that immediate family members have the right to do so.


    He doesn''t want to push her.


    Or he''ll be in the mental hospital.


    "Ye Ranran, are you still talking about people?" Hearing that ye Ranran wants to send himself to a mental hospital, ye Zhiyuan is furious and gloomy.


    "The Shao family dug out your mental illness and asked you to compensate the TV station. I thought about my father and daughter and wanted to help you. Now it seems that you are not worth it!"


    "Oh, I see." With that, ye Ran Ran hung up.


    Decisively, will ye Zhiyuan this work number pull black.


    Then ye Ranran opened his mobile microblog.


    I saw her news all over the screen, full of ridicule and abuse.


    It''s the first time that ye Ranran knows that she has such a high popularity in Shengguo.


    She automatically ignored the fan attacks and opened the topic list.


    First: host Ye Ranran is mentally ill.


    Second: the Shao family wants to sue Ye Ranran.


    Article 3: the Three Outlooks of psychotic presiders are not correct, which leads to bad youth.


    ¡­¡­


    In just a few hours, anyone with her name on Weibo can be on the topic list.


    Ye Ran Ran opened the announcement video that Shao Laozi sent.


    [the author has something to say]


    Xiao sichen: Mom, I have too little sugar. I have too much sugar.


    Cat sunset: ah Chen, cherish it, once less sugar


    Xiao sichen: are you going to abuse me?

 Chapter 330

    In the video, layers of reporters stand under the round stage, holding up the microphone and looking up at Mr. Shao.


    "As we all know, ye Ranran is a newcomer to our TV station," the gray haired old man said, holding a document


    When ye Ranran heard this, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Will the new people who are popular will host a food show that is about to burn?


    After a sneer, she continued to read the following.


    A reporter asked: "is it true that this new person is suffering from mental illness?"


    Shao: "yes, we have got her hospitalized cases. The Ye family also admitted that she lived in a mental hospital when she was 18 years old."


    Reporter: "but her situation abroad is very good, not like mental illness."


    Mr. Shao: "psychiatric experts said that she didn''t get sick in five years abroad, but she got sick again after she came back. Moreover, the recent accidents in our TV station were all caused by her.


    As a psychotic, she conceals her medical history and acts like a bully in the TV station, hurting her colleagues and affecting the normal work of the TV station.


    As the chairman of the TV station, I must sue her on behalf of the TV station and ask her to compensate for all the losses of the TV station in the past six months! "


    Half a year''s loss?


    Ye Ranran laughed angrily. She hasn''t been on TV for half a year.


    What caused half a year''s losses?


    But this is not what makes Ye Ranran angry the most. It''s behind that that really annoys her.


    In the video, Shao told reporters: "Ye Ranran tried to seduce Shao Jingxuan, my grandson, in a vain attempt to let her five illegitimate children into Shao''s family. This is what I can''t bear the most."


    Reporter: "does she still have this idea?"


    Master Shao: "she''s a mental patient. Isn''t it normal for her to be whimsical? But our Shao family will never want a woman like her.


    Especially her five children, all are small mental illness, our Shao family can not tolerate!


    If I were her, I should send my children to a mental hospital early, so as not to make the five grow up to do harm to society, murder, set fire, rape and plunder! "


    Ye Ran Ran saw here, fingertip force, click, mobile phone screen appeared a crack.


    It''s worse than parents and children.


    If master Shao wants to calculate, just come to her alone.


    What''s a blatant denigration of her sons?


    Just when ye Ranran''s anger was about to burn and destroy the sky and the earth, "Dong Dong Dong" sounded.


    Ye Ranran slightly gathered his anger, "Xiao sichen."


    Xiao sichen opened the glass door, holding a cup of hot water in his hand, looked at her slightly cold face in the dark, and immediately frowned, "what did ye Zhiyuan say?"


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips. She didn''t know how to tell Xiao sichen.


    She was framed to mental illness, has not been carefully with Xiao sichen said.


    Would he believe she was normal?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao sichen went over and handed her the hot water. He asked softly, "is it the Shao family who said that the children are mentally ill?"


    Ye Ranran took the hot water, bit her lower lip, looked at the night sky, and whispered back a word "eh".


    Xiao sichen stood behind her, gently around her waist, with a gentle face, "I know you are normal, children are more normal."


    I don''t know why, hearing Xiao sichen''s words, the anger in Ye Ranran''s heart immediately disappeared. She was relieved, and then frowned: "but I can''t prove it."


    A few days ago, Gu Beiming received the news that the doctor who identified her had a car accident abroad and had become a vegetable.


    It''s too hard for her to get rid of the accusation of mental illness without the attending doctor''s proof.


    Looking at his wife''s sad look, Xiao sichen said that he was distressed, "I have prepared the proof for you."


    "What? How do you prove it? " Ye Ranran asked immediately.


    Xiao sichen put his arms around her waist and said gently, "go in and talk."


    Ye Ranran nodded and cleverly followed in.


    After entering, Xiao sichen took out his mobile phone and opened a chat record for her to see.


    After reading it carefully, ye Ranran opened his eyes and didn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    The chat record is from a group of medical bigwigs.


    As soon as Xiao sichen appeared on the stage, he said that he wanted these people to prove that she was not mentally ill.


    A few of the big men in the medical field she interviewed didn''t ask much questions and answered directly. What''s more, they said they could find more people to testify.


    There is a sense of collective fraud.


    "Xiao sichen, they were not kidnapped by you, were they?" The reaction of the medical boss is so unexpected that ye Ranran can''t believe it.


    "Yes." Xiao sichen''s low voice was like a cello, and he spewed out a word calmly.


    Ye Ranran''s back was stiff, his eyes widened and he looked at the man stupidly, "you... How can you do this? They will scold you to death later."


    Looking at the shocked appearance of the little woman, Xiao sichen gave a low smile and gently hooked her nose with his fingers, "well, I won''t tease you. I didn''t kidnap you.


    I''m their boss. It''s their duty to testify for the woman they love. "


    Ye Ranran


    Is Xiao sichen the boss of those big medical men?


    Why hasn''t she heard of it?


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to see them after this, but now..." Xiao sichen suddenly got up.


    Ye Ran Ran Leng Leng, stupidly looking at the man, "now how?"


    Xiao sichen looked down at her seriously. His eyes were like the sunshine in spring, which surrounded her little by little


    "Go to bed first, I''ll arrange it for you tomorrow."


    "Good..."


    In the baby room of ranyuan.


    After ye Xinghao and his brothers confirmed that they had stolen the information, they got down from the cot and quietly came to Gu Beiming''s room and gently pushed it away.


    The next second, the air solidifies.


    Ye Xinghao stood at the door frame, holding the round door handle with a dull look.


    The two on the sofa were stiff.


    For a moment, Xiao Mochi pushed Gu Beiming away, quickly straightened his shirt collar, and squinted at Ye Xinghao, "four treasures, can''t you sleep?"


    Ye Xinghao looked back at Gu Beiming with big eyes, scratched his head and said slowly, "is it convenient for you? If not, I''ll find uncle Beichen."


    Hearing that the child wanted to find Feng Beichen, Xiao Mochi gave Gu Beiming a glance.


    Gu Beiming immediately put one hand into his trouser pocket, tilted his head and said with a smile: "of course, it''s convenient. What do you want my uncle to do, baby?"


    Ye Xinghao blinked his eyes. He looked at Xiao Mochi and Gu Beiming. After confirming that it was really convenient, he breathed slowly.


    "I''ll go to Ye''s house to find something. Uncle Beiming will accompany me." Calm tone, with the little prince''s domineering.


    Gu Beiming touched his chin, nodded and smile: "OK, you go to change clothes, I''ll go to choose the car."


    Ye Xinghao nodded, turned around and ran quickly towards the small room.


    Just when Xiao Mochi was ready to leave, Gu Beiming had already grasped his waist from behind.


    Xiao Mochi reflexively wants to push him away, but Gu Beiming pushes him to the corner step by step, holding his hand on the wall and slightly picking his eyebrows.


    The other hand on Xiao Mochi''s head, touched his hair, gritted his teeth and said: "no discussion, you owe me, you must pay back!"


    [the author has something to say]


    The last paragraph is for Gu Beiming and Xiao Mochi.


    Tomorrow''s plot is related to Elan''s life experience.


    Paternity testing and Tang Siqi exposure were conducted this week.


    The plot is still bloody~~


    In particular, Fei Xue is a very smart mother.


    There must be a reason why she didn''t find Rana to be queen.


    The story of Fei Xue and her six dads is related to the truth five years ago.


    So they will be written in advance here.


    PS: if there are more than 1000 messages, there will be a chapter to add.


    So if you want to watch Jiageng tomorrow, please play in the message area today!

 Chapter 331

    The night is quiet, and the garden landscape area is 300 meters away from Yejia villa.


    Ye Xinghao and Gu Beiming look at the topographic map of Ye''s villa in their car.


    And ye Xingtong in the back row kept knocking on the keyboard. He didn''t know what he was busy with.


    The middle keyboard stopped for ten seconds, and Gu Beiming''s thoughts stopped. He turned back and chuckled, "Xingtong baby, what are you doing?"


    Ye Xingtong is very handsome, wearing glasses of special materials and holding a small notebook computer. His hand moves slightly and he opens his mouth coldly.


    "Deal with Ye''s security system."


    Ye Zhiyuan has a strong sense of security. There are 12 bodyguards at the main entrance of the villa, and there are more than 10 Secret sentries at the back door. There are mechanisms and infrared devices around the corner.


    If they don''t crack the security system in advance, they can''t get in.


    Gu Beiming raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "has it been solved?"


    Ye Xingtong''s fingers slapped on the keyboard, finally pressed the OK key, and replied: "the security system is completely paralyzed. Now we just need to deal with the guard and the secret sentry."


    "It''s hard for the three of us to keep quiet when we deal with so many people." Gu Beiming felt his chin, a little melancholy.


    He didn''t ask so many questions when he promised Sibao, so he didn''t bring anyone out.


    Now it''s hard to deal with so many people quietly.


    Ye Xinghao lowered the window, took out the infrared telescope and looked at Ye''s villa, "uncle, come here and see. We can go in from here."


    Gu Beiming heard the sound and saw that it was a glass chimney on the top floor. It was covered by branches, so it was not easy to be found.


    "But you are too young. What should you do if you fall down?" He worried.


    Ye Xinghao picks eyebrows, "have a try?"


    "I dare not."


    "Then I''ll go myself."


    "No, my uncle is with you!"


    Soon, the car started and stopped at a secret location 100 meters away from the villa.


    Ye Xinghao and Gu Beiming get off in their night clothes. Ye Xingtong continues to monitor Ye''s villa in the car.


    Ye Zhiyuan is superstitious in geomantic omen. All the trees planted behind the villa are tall "fortune trees".


    And these trees just became blind spots.


    Ye Xinghao nimbly climbed the tree nearest to the chimney.


    After making a gesture, Gu Beiming followed him.


    The chimney on the roof of the villa is made of tempered glass. There are three layers in total. The two innermost layers of glass have hidden metal wires, which are connected with the alarm.


    As soon as someone comes in from here, the alarm will be triggered.


    "That''s why Ye Zhiyuan is not afraid that this is a blind area." After ye Xinghao understood the device, he explained it to Gu Beiming.


    Gu Beiming took his little hand and said, "since it''s not easy to enter, let''s go first. Anyway, there are no documents of that year. We can help your mommy clarify."


    Ye Xinghao shook his head, "no, brother said that just the guarantee of medical experts is not enough, or they need to deal with the doctor''s contract.


    There is a signature in black and white. The Ye Zhiyuan family can''t escape. "


    With that, the little guy hands Gu Beiming an infrared perspective glasses, presses the Bluetooth headset with his little hand, and lowers his voice to contact Ye Xingtong.


    "Second brother, do you see that? This is an alarm device. "


    Ye Xingtong: "it has been dealt with."


    "Well." Ye Xinghao nodded, and took out a professional knife, gently along the glass shape, draw a big square.


    After the first layer of glass is finished, the little guy starts to deal with the second layer.


    On the third floor, he gave the knife to Gu Beiming and rubbed it gently on the glass.


    After finding a thin metal wire, directly tear it, and then see the third layer of glass open automatically.


    It turns out that the third layer is movable.


    After passing through the chimney, we saw a three meter long corridor.


    There is a square LED lamp in the center of the corridor, which directly shoots a beam of light.


    The green gray floor is so clean that it can reflect people''s shadow. At first glance, it is no different from other villas.


    Ye Xinghao opened the switch of his glasses and saw a red line in front of him, "uncle, be careful, infrared is the most annoying."


    Gu Beiming nodded and followed the little guy to the wall, carefully avoiding the infrared rays.


    After walking through the passageway, Gu Beiming could not help asking: "it is impossible for people like Ye Zhiyuan to build such a good mechanism."


    "It could be grandma." Ye Xinghao answered lightly.


    Gu Beiming pursed his lips, took off his glasses, pulled up the black cloth, and said faintly: "don''t study these for the time being, go to the study first and find something. The Ye family is still too weird to stay for a long time."


    Walking through the top floor, the road behind is quite smooth.


    At this time, the servants had a rest, and the needles fell quietly around.


    A big one and a small one quickly touched the other side of the study.


    Ye Xinghao took out the professional equipment from his pocket -- the paper clip.


    Facing the keyhole of the study, gently poked twice, then the door lock opened.


    He crept in, and Gu Beiming followed him.


    In less than a minute, they found Ye Zhiyuan''s safe.


    The security outside is strict, and the inside of the villa is another loose state.


    Even the password of the safe is very simple, ye Xinghao only used five times to crack the password easily.


    Soon, he found the document in it, "Ye Zhiyuan''s little wife really didn''t cheat. The Ye family really kept the contract."


    Gu Beiming was about to say something when he heard footsteps outside. He closed the safe door, took the little guy''s hand, turned and walked towards the curtain.


    "Keep quiet." Gu Beiming took the little guy to hide in the innermost part of the heavy curtain.


    The next second, the door of the study opened.


    Qin Huaiyu and her daughter came in.


    After Qin Huaiyu locked the door twice, she turned on a small atmosphere light and sat lazily on the sofa waving to her daughter.


    Ye Xuefu walked slowly to her back, massaged her shoulder, and said anxiously: "Mom, can ye Ranran really die this time?"


    Although the Shao family promised that they would do their best to toss Ye Ranran, ye Xuefu still felt insecure.


    After hearing this, Qin Huaiyu said in a relaxed tone: "even if she can''t die, she has no chance to get married."


    Ye Xuefu curled her lips, and her tone was full of worry. "I don''t think so. She has a foxy face, which is very attractive to men."


    Qin Huaiyu sneered: "you overestimate her too much. Even if she has thousands of ways, men will not want her to be a wife.


    Because we say mental illness is hereditary, and she will destroy the offspring of those men... "


    "Also, if she can''t have a baby, she won''t get a reputation and can only be a bed companion forever." Yexuefu slightly calm down, "by the way, you said today that ye Ranran''s life experience has a problem, how is it going on?"


    "This matter..." Qin Huaiyu smiles and holds Ye Xuefu''s hand. "I find that ye Ranran''s blood type is different from that of your father and Su Qinghua."


    "Ah?" Ye Xuefu a Leng, she did not pay attention to Ye Ranran''s blood type, "Dad is type B blood, what is Ye Ranran''s blood type?"

 Chapter 332

    "Su Qinghua also has type B blood." Qin Huaiyu laughed happily, "but ye Ranran is ab type."


    Ye Xuefu smell speech, eyes instantly bright, "two type B blood people can only give birth to type B and type O, absolutely can''t give birth to type ab.


    Ye Ranran is not my father''s child, she is a wild seed


    "Oh, keep your voice down. Your father doesn''t know he''s wearing a green hat. Save him some face." Qin Huaiyu exhorted.


    However, ye Xuefu had doubts again. She asked suspiciously: "we had a physical examination since childhood. It''s impossible that my father didn''t know ye Ranran''s blood type."


    Qin Huaiyu looked contemptuous, "your father certainly knows, but your father doesn''t know Su Qinghua cheated him on the blood type.


    Cunning is a cunning, with a few tears to cheat your father, so that he does not know his silly cuckold


    Ye Xuefu''s face was full of evil, and her tone was cold. "Ye Ranran is a wild species, so you can''t follow our surname Ye. Let''s expel her from the genealogy."


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll give your father a paternity test before I make a decision." Qin Huaiyu hooked up her lips and said: "this is a big scandal for the Su family. I will make good use of it."


    "Ye Ranran will die this time!" Ye Xuefu said, laughing ferociously.


    Seeing that her smile was wrong again, Qin Huaiyu quickly took her hand and said with a serious look: "don''t laugh. Go back to take medicine. You can''t be mentally ill again.


    Otherwise, the Shao family will cancel your engagement. Do you understand? "


    "Well, I see." Ye Xuefu gently pursed her lips.


    After the mother and daughter walked away, one big and one small behind the curtain came out slowly.


    Gu Beiming looked at the little guy with a frown and then a smile. "I knew that a person as good as your mommy could not be ye Zhiyuan''s daughter."


    Ye Xinghao is concerned about ye Xuefu''s mental illness.


    "Baby, can you go in and steal a hair from ye Zhiyuan?" Gu Beiming wants to do the paternity test immediately, early let Ye Ranran and ye family out of the relationship.


    Ye Xinghao touched his chin, shook his head and said, "don''t steal. There are a lot of Xiao San in Ye Zhiyuan."


    "Yes, let''s get the hair now, and give your mommy and that asshole an early identification." Gu Beiming holds the little guy, and his heart has already gone out.


    In the meantime, on the other side of the car.


    Ye Xingtong is staring at the computer, looking at the situation of Beiming and Sibao. Suddenly, the car shakes.


    The alarm bells are ringing.


    "Xing Hao, don''t come back for the time being!" After seeing clearly the situation outside, ye Xingtong sinks his voice to the earphone.


    "Second brother, are you in danger?" Ye Xinghao was nervous for a moment.


    Ye Xingtong looked out of the window for a moment. He held the door handle in his little hand and pushed it away without hesitation. His little foot fell to the ground instantly and said in a low voice, "it''s not dangerous. Come back in half an hour!"


    Voice down, he took off the headset, leisurely activities of the wrist.


    The men in black didn''t start immediately. Instead, they stepped back and stood on both sides.


    Suddenly, the light flashed by, and the click sound sounded.


    The atmosphere instantly condenses, and ye Xingtong concentrates, trying to look straight ahead, looking for the source of the sound.


    Boom!


    The sound of the car engine sounded, and suddenly, the dazzling light came.


    Ye Xingtong rubbed his eyes and observed intently, and suddenly saw the face of the visitor.


    This is a middle-aged man, wearing a half mask and black clothes. He is frightful.


    But ye Xingtong is not afraid at all. His small appearance is more terrible than this man.


    "Little friend, why do you cover your face? Don''t you like your face?" The man''s voice was cold, and the whole person was enveloped in a mass of cold air.


    Ye Xingtong''s big eyes didn''t blink, and his voice was colder than that of the comer. "Old man, why do you cover your face and don''t like your face?"


    In the same way, there is no modal particle, so it is extremely cold and strange to interpret in children''s voice.


    The masked man chuckled, holding the mask with his thick fingers, and quickly took it off.


    He bent down and squatted in front of Ye Xingtong, slightly tilted his head, eyes locked the little guy''s eyes, "little friend, my name is Ou Qingcang, what''s your name?"


    Ye Xingtong stepped back two steps, keeping a safe distance. His voice was very low and his words were cold. "You don''t deserve to know."


    Ou Qingcang tut said: "it''s arrogant, but I like it."


    Ye Xingtong cold eyes swept the man, "why surround our car?"


    "It''s simple, because I want to know if you are ye Ranran''s people." Ou Qingcang''s dark eyes swept a smile.


    "No Ye Xingtong replied.


    He must not reveal his identity too early when his friends and enemies are indistinguishable.


    "Little friend, I have a bad temper. If you don''t answer the truth when I ask you, you will be beaten!" Ou Qingcang''s deep eyes were full of anger, and his voice became colder and colder.


    "It''s bad for children." Ye Xingtong sneers.


    "Is it?" Ou Qingcang retreated two steps and said coldly, "I''m not afraid to suffer losses!"


    Voice down, he came forward behind a tough man.


    Ye Xingtong''s eyes light slightly sinks, "good."


    With that, he took down the small dagger at his waist, moved under his feet, and soon went around the big man''s side.


    He is agile and black. It''s hard to catch him in such a visual environment.


    As soon as the big man made a move, he hit the air.


    Ye Xingtong sneers, shakes his feet, raises his hand, and almost soars into the air. The dagger in his hand stabs into the man''s thigh.


    The man snorted and was about to hit Ye Xingtong with his fist.


    But ye Xingtong pulled out his knife and turned back as fast as lightning.


    The man''s fist smashed on the door, and the seemingly hard door sagged.


    Ye Xingtong glances at the man and narrows his eyes dangerously. When the man blows his fist for the second time, he suddenly throws the knife out of his hand.


    Silver flash, the knife stabbed into the man''s creak nest.


    Bang


    The mighty man fell to the ground and let out a cry.


    "Son of a bitch!" The man next to the big man cursed, stepped on his foot and took a sword from his colleague. He pulled out the scabbard and stabbed at Ye Xingtong.


    Ye Xingtong stepped a little and quickly retreated. The man''s speed was very fast, and the edge of the sword was close to the tip of his nose.


    Ye Xingtong cold mouth, pull out another knife.


    Looking at him drawing the knife, the man had to turn the direction, flipped and jumped a few steps in front of the little guy, and the sword in his hand crossed the little guy''s jaw.


    The next second, the black mask on the child''s face fell down.


    The white light hit his pink face.


    The delicate features were whiter and colder.


    "Stop it Ou Qingcang suddenly roared.


    The man who was going to hurt others with his sword stopped immediately, stepped back two steps and stood respectfully beside Ou Qingcang.


    Ou Qingcang chuckled and walked slowly to the defensive Ye Xinghao. He squatted down and stared at his small face. "Your father''s name is Xiao sichen, right?"

 Chapter 333

    Ye Xingtong''s face was expressionless and immediately denied, "no!"


    However, Ou Qingcang didn''t believe it at all. He said with a smile, "honey, you are Xiao sichen''s son. He was like you when he was a child!"


    "Coincidence." Ye Xingtong cherishes words like gold.


    "Coincidence?" Ou Qingcang''s eyes are full of haze. He doesn''t say hello. Before the little guy reacts, he swings his fist and clasps Ye Xingtong''s shoulder.


    Although Ye Xingtong''s skill is already very good, he is also at a disadvantage in front of adults like ou Qingcang.


    His eyebrows were tight, his fists were tight, and he was ready to go.


    After seeing through his thoughts, Ou Qingcang took his slender wrist with his other hand like the wind.


    He gave a cold smile, "what I hate most is Xiao''s son, especially Xiao sichen. You are his son... Don''t want to leave today!"


    Ye Xingtong frowns. Mummy must be worried that she can''t go back safely today.


    When an old man and a young man confront each other coldly, Gu Beiming, who is holding Ye Xinghao, sees Ou Qingcang''s face in an instant.


    He stopped for two seconds, then quickly rushed over and said: "although he is like Xiao sichen, he is not his son, but ye Ranran''s... didn''t you say that he would not bully Ye Ranran?"


    "Oh, Gu Beiming." Ou Qingcang did not let go of Ye Xingtong, "you say he is Ye Ranran''s son?"


    Gu Beiming quickly walked behind Ye Xingtong and said with a smile, "of course, the one I''m holding is old four, and the one you''re holding is old two.


    Mr. ou, you forgot what you asked me about when we met last time? "


    A year ago, Ou Qingcang suddenly contacted him and asked a lot about ye Ranran. They had an in-depth exchange.


    This man promised that he would not hurt Ye Ranran and his children.


    "Son of elaran." Ou Qingcang''s face became a little delicate. He released Ye Xingtong''s shoulder and stood up to look at Ye Xinghao who was held in Gu Beiming''s arms.


    Ye Xinghao kept the state of strangers away, and his eyes sank on ou Qingcang.


    The corner of his mouth moved slightly and pulled into a cold straight line.


    Ou Qingcang frowned and his face was suddenly gloomy.


    This little guy is like Xiao sichen!


    "I don''t know what you want to do, but it''s time for the children to go back to bed. I''ll take them first!" Gu Beiming smiles and tries not to offend Ou Qingcang.


    Sheng guoou''s family, that can''t be provoked.


    "Who is the father of the child?" Ou Qingcang said coldly, pointing straight at Ye Xingtong''s little face, "don''t try to cheat me!"


    "It seems that Mr. ou can''t get the answer. He doesn''t want to let us go, does he?" Gu Beiming hooked his lips and laughed wildly.


    He has always been in this state in front of the European family.


    "Just know!" Ou Qingcang narrowed his eyes and said, "who is it?"


    The tone was overbearing.


    Gu Beiming knew Ou Qingcang''s temper well and didn''t want to go back with the injured children tonight, so he said frankly: "a man named ace.


    If you investigate carefully, he is 80% similar to Xiao sichen. These five children are like ace, and naturally they are like Xiao sichen. "


    "Ace..." Ou Qingcang repeated in a low voice. His eyes fell on Ye Xingtong, a little iceberg. After a while, he suddenly raised his hand, "you go."


    "Good." Gu Beiming nodded, immediately opened the door, and put the two children in.


    After the car left the villa area of Ye family, ye Xingtong suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "is it hard to deal with Ou Qingcang?"


    Gu Beiming held the steering wheel, thought about it for a while, and then said, "well, he''s not very easy to deal with, but he promised not to move your mommy, and he will be able to do it."


    It''s true that Ou''s family is hypocritical, but what ou Qingcang promised will be done.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Ou Qingcang''s study.


    The man lit a cigar and rubbed his fingers on a photo.


    "Keke..." Xu Maolin, who came in with milk, made a voice to remind the man.


    Ou Qingcang put down the photos, then raised his head, cold glanced at Xu Maolin, a pair of unhappy expression, "why didn''t you get the children''s photos?"


    Xu Maolin immediately put down the milk, moved a chair from one side, and sat down in front of him, "uncle, you didn''t want it at that time, so you said you wanted to see ye Ranran, and I found her for you."


    Ou Qingcang cut off the cigar in his hand, with an expression that the goods were not good at handling affairs and should be beaten to death.


    Xu Maolin subconsciously swallowed and spit, "how do you care about children?"


    "Those children look like Xiao sichen." Ou Qingcang looks unhappy.


    "Oh, I know about this. The first time I saw those little guys, I thought they were Xiao sichen''s children, but I found the evidence that the children belonged to ace."


    Ou Qingcang''s face gradually cold down, hot study instant thousands of miles frozen, "Oh, belongs to ace, so like Xiao sichen?"


    Xu Maolin nodded and said, "yes, you chose ace personally, most like Xiao sichen. Did you forget?"


    Ou Qingcang''s eyes can kill everyone now.


    It''s true that ace was chosen by himself, but his face doesn''t look like Xiao sichen at all.


    The so-called image is that he specially made ace look like Xiao sichen.


    Nobody knows about it except him.


    The most important thing is that he operated on ACE. That guy is infertile.


    Ye Ranran will never have a baby with ace!


    It is impossible to have children like Xiao sichen.


    Those children like Xiao sichen, there is only one possibility - dog a Chen bullied his daughter!


    Thinking of this, Ou Qingcang immediately made a phone call, and his tone was much colder than the wind blowing from the glacier. "Cheng Yue, try to do a paternity test for me, Xiao sichen and ye Xingtong!"


    Xu Maolin is silly, "cousin, do you even use Cheng Yue?"


    That''s the spy that Ou Jia An planted in the deepest part of Xiao''s family. He won''t be exposed unless he has to.


    It''s just a paternity test. Can Cheng Yue come out in person?


    Cheng Yue there is also the same doubt, Ou Qingcang after hearing out, face gloomy said: "you do not have a daughter, will not understand Laozi''s mood."


    Laozi''s daughter was bullied by the most despised smelly boy, and she became an unmarried mother for five years.


    If I don''t peel his skin and pull his tendon, can I be worthy of my daughter?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xingchen and Xiao Mochi get Ye Zhiyuan''s hair and come to the hospital overnight.


    They need Lanrui on duty to help with the paternity test.


    At the moment, there are many doctors on duty in the hospital, especially near Lanrui''s office.


    Those who came back from abroad with Lanrui saw six boys, one of whom was stunned by his clothes, and then they ran around frantically to tell each other that they had all kinds of friends.


    They saw the little angel coming to the hospital.


    Whose family is such a lovely child!


    LAN Rui is annoyed by the sound outside. She pushes open the door of the office and is about to make a snowstorm.


    Seeing that the iceberg beauty was about to get angry, Xiao Mochi rushed to the children, touching her chin and laughing: "sister Rui, we have something to do with you."


    [the author has something to say]


    Before I met Qibao.


    Ou Qingcang: I hate Xiao sichen most. I plan to kill him!


    After meeting Qibao.


    Ou Qingcang weeps faintly in the toilet: calculate to the baby daughter''s head, I want to die!


    Fengjingyan: here, I''ll help you.


    The Ou family and the Xiao family had dog blood in the past, so the second father didn''t like Xiao sichen.


    Thank you for your reward and message!

 Chapter 334

    Lanrui glanced at Xiao Mochi, "are you making illegitimate children outside?"


    Xiao Mo Chi smiles, "am I that kind of person? My little lover and I are innocent. "


    Blue Rui face expressionless sent a: "do you think I will letter?"


    "You must believe it. I usually hold hands with them. I really don''t hold them high..."


    "Cough..." Gu Beiming didn''t want to listen to the following words. He coughed heavily and interrupted them.


    He took a step forward, put his hand to his chin and said in a deep voice, "we need your help."


    LAN Rui glanced at him, then looked at Gu Beiming, "I won''t help you make test tube baby."


    Xiao Mochi said, "Rui, what do you think of one day? It''s my babies who ask for your help!"


    Lanrui: "Oh... There are still illegitimate children."


    "Er..." Xiao Mochi felt that he couldn''t tell. He looked back at Ye Xingchen.


    The elegant little gentleman came out from behind him, raised his head, and put a sweet smile on his mouth. "Hello, aunt blue, we want to ask you for help."


    LAN Rui was stunned, her eyes widened and looked at this face which was similar to Xiao sichen.


    She, who had never been a gossip, suddenly looked at Xiao Mochi and said, "is it your brother''s illegitimate son?"


    Xiao Mochi petrified a few seconds later, repeatedly waved his hand, "I''ll tell you about this later, anyway, they have nothing to do with my brother."


    Lanrui raised her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t believe that they were OK.


    Especially after ye Xingtong appeared in her sight, she was more sure that these children had some connection with Xiao sichen.


    "What do you want me to do for you?" After LAN Rui gathered up her thoughts, she looked at the nearest leaf star.


    Ye Xingchen just took a look at LAN Rui, slightly bent his lips, took out two samples of hair from his pocket, and said elegantly, "this is my mom''s and grandfather''s hair.


    I''d like to ask aunt LAN to make a personal appraisal to help me determine whether they have a parent-child relationship. "


    Lanrui took the sample and looked carefully to see if the hair follicles on it were complete. Then she said, "yes, yes, but... I''m very expensive."


    Ye Xingchen nodded and said with a smile, "the top three talented female doctors in the world spend millions of yuan per hour on visits and tens of millions of yuan on identification."


    "You know me well." LAN Rui raises eyebrows. Although she has no expression on her face, her heart is already full of waves.


    This elegant gentleman is as like as two peas when she was little, and they say they have no adultery. She does not believe in the one hundred.


    "Thank you for taking care of our mummy in private." Ye Xingchen bowed gracefully, just like a little gentleman, polite, "the appraisal fee is 50 million, which has been paid to your account."


    He knew Lanrui for a long time, but Lanrui didn''t know them.


    "50 million? Wait... You say... Take care of your mommy. What''s going on? " Lanrui stares at the little guy in front of her.


    Voice down, always intelligent she, dull for several seconds, just heard Xiao Mochi said: "they are ye Ranran''s children."


    "Are you ye Ranran''s children?" LAN Rui''s brain is a little confused. Take a look at Ye Xingtong and his hair. It took a long time to nod.


    "OK, I''ll do the identification for you."


    With that, she seemed to think of something, "you are just Ye Ranran''s children, have nothing to do with Xiao sichen?"


    Ye Xingchen smell speech, slightly hook up lips, smile of sweet lovely, "he will be our stepfather."


    "Stepfather..." Lan Rui looks at Xiao Mochi.


    The goods immediately said: "it''s said that it''s not my brother''s illegitimate son, but it''s true that my brother likes them... Rui Jie, you identify it first, and I''ll tell you about it later."


    "Well." LAN Rui nods, turns to walk into the office, takes out her mobile phone and sends a message.


    Your grandson looks like Xiao sichen. Can you accept it


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When ye Ranran comes back with little Lori for an examination, she meets the black faced master Xiao.


    "Stay away from my granddaughter!" Master Xiao''s voice was low, and his dark eyes were filled with unhappiness.


    If it wasn''t for his wife to stop him, he would have rushed to pull his granddaughter away from ye Rana.


    Seeing that her grandfather was angry, little Lori hid behind Ye Ranran, hugged her legs, stuck out half of her head, and looked nervously at the elder.


    Ye Ran Ran saw this, squatted down to pick up the little guy, gently stroked her back, kissed her little face, and said gently, "I''m not afraid, Mommy won''t go."


    Master Xiao''s face suddenly changed. "I asked you to put down my granddaughter. Are you deaf? You are a mental patient. What do you want to do with my granddaughter? "


    The Shao family made efforts. Now almost everyone knows about ye Ranran''s mental illness.


    Master Xiao wanted to drive Ye Ranran away last night. It was his wife who persuaded him for a long time before he stopped him temporarily.


    At the moment, he saw that his granddaughter was held by Ye Ranran, and his anger was three meters high.


    "She has never been mentally ill!" Xiao sichen''s voice suddenly split the tense atmosphere.


    In an instant, there was a storm in the hospital corridor.


    On his son''s face, Xiao gasped violently and roared: "Xiao sichen, you fool! It''s a mental illness that will harm Yao Yao and Ziqian. Let her get out of Fengcheng! "


    Xiao sichen came over, put his arm around Ye Ranran''s shoulder, and was about to open his mouth. Ye Ranran suddenly shook his head, and then gave little Lori to him.


    Naturally, he came to Mr. Xiao and said, "Mr. Xiao, please listen carefully. I''m not a psychopath!"


    "You are not mentally ill. Why do the shaos say that and the ye say that?" Master Xiao turned black and didn''t believe Ye Ranran''s words at all.


    "My uncle is not infertile. Why does the Ou family say that and the in law family say that?" Ye Ran Ran''s face asked quietly.


    More than 20 years ago, the Ou family and the Yue family united with Mr. heixiao.


    That is to say, he can''t bear children. His two sons were all picked up.


    At that time, how many people believed it, and forced master Xiao to have a paternity test to make it clear.


    He doesn''t reason. Ye Ranran also learns from him once. He''s a hater. Who won''t.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Can I be the same as you?" Master Xiao immediately raised his hand to beat Ye Ranran.


    But the slap has not yet come down, but it is firmly held by Ye Ranran''s slender wrist.


    "A real man never does anything to a woman easily." Ye Ranran''s complexion condenses.


    When master Xiao heard this, he suddenly stood there, looking at Ye Ranran''s face with a complicated look.


    This smelly girl''s tone and manner of speaking are too similar to Fei Xue


    Just as his mind was drifting away, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Master Xiao immediately took out his hand and took out his mobile phone.


    It''s Tang Younian.


    At the moment, he did not avoid Ye Ranran and answered them immediately.


    There, Tang Younian seems to be a little anxious. "Lao Xiao, Siqi wants blood transfusion. Let the LAN family transfer the blood from the blood bank."


    "How do I need a blood transfusion? Is that... OK? " Master Xiao wanted to ask if there was any problem with the child. His son kept staring at him and didn''t say anything.


    "It''s just for the sake of protecting the child that blood is transfused. Siqi can''t get out of bed in the next week. Siqi is type O blood. Hurry up and find the LAN family!"

 Chapter 335

    Tang Younian''s voice was rustling. It seemed that he was very busy. He hung up without giving Mr. Xiao a chance to ask questions.


    Master Xiao frowned, knowing that he could not continue to trouble ye Ranran now.


    He gave her a cold glance, "you have mental illness, wait until I''m finished!"


    With that, he looked at his granddaughter, who was hugged by his son. Without saying a word, he took his wife and turned to Lanrui''s office.


    Watching them go away, ye Ranran shakes her head and sighs. She wants to be with Xiao sichen. It''s troublesome that these two mountains can''t be turned over.


    "Let''s go first. I have a new plan for the Shao family." Xiao sichen came over, and his gentle words floated over Ye Ranran''s head.


    The leaf Ran Ran returns to a God, "good."


    Then I see ye Ranran holding little Lori and walking in front of her.


    Xiao sichen followed her, but looked back at the direction of her parents'' departure.


    Father''s reaction is too strange, there must be something hidden from him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lanrui''s office.


    Hear to Tang Siqi transfer blood, LAN Rui a face is not happy, "impossible, blue hospital blood bank urgent, let his parents themselves to draw!"


    Xiao old son a pair of stuffy unceasing facial expression, "Lan Rui, you are a doctor, don''t want to cure a disease to save a person."


    "Yes, I want to save people. Is Tang Siqi human?" Lanrui''s face is expressionless, but this is very unpleasant.


    Xiao old son a listen to this words black face, "you are a famous lady, how can say such words, you don''t want to give even, Fengcheng and more than you a hospital!"


    "Yes, I''m not the only one. My uncle is a slow walker." LAN Rui finished and sat on the office chair, never looking at Mr. Xiao again.


    "You... You..." master Xiao was furious immediately, "it''s more and more shameful!"


    Voice down, the old man turned out of the office.


    But Mrs. Xiao didn''t go out with her husband.


    She looked at the door closed heavily, sighed, tentatively said: "Ruirui, really want to die?"


    LAN Rui has a better attitude towards Mrs. Xiao. She looks up and says in the same tone: "I don''t like Tang Siqi, and I don''t want to save the kind of children with unknown origins."


    Mrs. Xiao sighed and said helplessly: "it''s my family''s fault."


    LAN Rui doesn''t want to discuss the relationship between Tang Siqi and Xiao sichen. She takes a look at the application form written by master Xiao, and suddenly she is stunned.


    After a while, he said, "aunt, isn''t Tang Siqi type B blood?"


    Mrs. Xiao blinked her eyes and suddenly realized, "yes, she said she had type B blood before. How could she have type O blood again?"


    LAN Rui felt his chin thoughtfully and said, "in an emergency, people with AB blood type can accept any blood type, and people with O blood type can be transfused to any blood type.


    But now the blood banks of major hospitals are full of type B blood. Tang Siqi shouldn''t need type O blood... Could it be... "


    On hearing this, Mrs. Xiao said immediately, "is that wrong? Wait a minute... I''ll call again."


    Then Mrs. Xiao called Mrs. Tang, "I didn''t hear you clearly just now. What kind of blood type did you say Siqi is?"


    Mrs. Tang: "our family Siqi is type O blood, it''s up to me."


    "Oh, good."


    After Mrs. Xiao hung up, she looked at LAN Rui and said with a smile, "it should have been a mistake before. Just now her mother said that she was type O blood."


    LAN Rui thinks about Tang Siqi''s blood type. After several struggles and hesitations, she finally stares at Mrs. Xiao and slowly opens her mouth.


    "Auntie, type A and type O can only give birth to type A and type O children."


    Mrs. Xiao also knew that she had read relevant books before, "yes."


    Seeing that Mrs. Xiao didn''t respond, LAN Rui said, "Xiao sichen is a type, and the children are ab type."


    Mrs. Xiao nodded, "yes, the children are of this blood type. I was still..."


    With that, Mrs. Xiao was stunned, her hands on the table, and she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    LAN Rui sees Mrs. Xiao''s reaction, quickly taps the keyboard, logs into the information database, and finds Tang Siqi''s information.


    When the cursor moves to the blood group column, what she sees is: [blood group B]


    After the office is quiet for a whole minute, Lanrui gets up and turns the display screen to Mrs. Xiao.


    "The data in the database can be modified artificially. Maybe some people have changed it for her.


    If I were an aunt, I would have a blood type test again now. "


    LAN Rui looks at Mrs. Xiao with a serious look.


    "This..." Mrs. Xiao looked sad, "if I put it forward, they will not be happy."


    In this matter, Mrs. Xiao is a vulnerable group and has no say at all.


    LAN Rui knew Mrs. Xiao''s condition, touched her chin and thought for a few seconds before she said, "I''ll arrange an obstetrics and Gynecology expert for my aunt.


    My aunt will take her to Tang Siqi, and my people will handle the rest properly. "


    "You mean, behind their backs?" Mrs. Xiao coughed softly, still a little indecisive.


    LAN Rui nodded, "yes, uncle Xiao and the Tang family''s temper, will never let us focus on testing, only in private.".


    Aunt, this is to help Yao Ziqian find his own mother. Don''t hesitate. "


    Thinking of her grandchildren, Mrs. Xiao didn''t have any hesitation. She nodded, "OK, you can arrange someone for me now and go there early!"


    An hour and a half later, Tang Siqi went to the ward.


    Mrs. Xiao tried to squeeze out a kind smile, holding Tang Siqi''s hand, "I specially found an obstetrics and Gynecology expert, you won''t refuse?"


    Tang Siqi has long noticed the people brought by Mrs. Xiao.


    That is the famous God of Obstetrics and gynecology. Before she became a test tube baby, she wanted to find her.


    It''s just that this man is eccentric and can''t be invited by ordinary people.


    Now her future mother-in-law will personally send someone to the door, so she will not refuse.


    "Thank you, auntie. I will try my best to protect the fetus." Tang Siqi repeatedly thanks and rubs his empty hand back and forth on his stomach.


    "Oh, by the way..." Mrs. Xiao laughs, as if suddenly thought of, "your father said to blood transfusion, I''m type B blood, I''ll give you some?"


    Tang Siqi''s eyes darkened, and he quickly raised a smile to cover up the past. "Aunt, no, mom and dad have lost for me.


    It''s not a big problem. You can''t use so much blood. Don''t work hard for me. "


    "Well, that''s good... Then I can rest assured." Mrs. Xiao tried to keep a smile.


    But Tang Siqi has been labeled as a liar in his heart.


    In the hospital elevator, Mrs. Xiao held her mobile phone, sighed, shook her head, sneered, and muttered to herself, "she wanted type O blood transfusion, but told me it was type B.


    I''m not calculating our family''s ah Chen, but I''m doing something... Tang Siqi... Ha ha... "


    After Ding, the elevator door opened and Mrs. Xiao went out.


    Yunzhan, who was originally in the corner, lowered the brim of his hat, threw the flowers in his hand into the garbage can, took out his mobile phone and immediately called Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran is discussing with Xiao sichen the details of dealing with the Shao family.


    Mobile phone crazy vibration, she did not avoid Xiao sichen, directly connected, "something?"


    Hearing her voice, there was an Alaskan howl on the other end of the cell phone¡ª¡ª


    "Ye Ranran, you heartless woman!"


    [the author has something to say]


    The transfusion stem is in use!


    Tang Siqi is bound to be exposed this time.


    Thank you for the cute reward, so that seven treasures can be on the reward list.


    The cat bows 90 degrees at sunset. Thank you.


    Still, six thousand on the weekend.


    Please continue to support Qibao!

 Chapter 336

    Ye Ran Ran speechless pulled out his ear.


    Every time the goods say business, they will howl first, and there is no image to speak of.


    "Well, well, I''m heartless. You''re the best in the world. Can you tell me something serious?"


    Yun Zhan''s voice became softer and smoother. "Where are you? Don''t you know how to contact me? "


    The leaf Ran Ran corners of the mouth tiny draw, "again a small Ye try."


    "Little master, little master... Little master!" Yun Zhan plays with his heart and makes trouble on purpose.


    Ye Ranran didn''t get angry but laughed, and her tone was very normal. "Well, yes, you are very small!"


    The other end of the mobile phone was suddenly silent for a few seconds, and then he heard Yun Zhan''s voice very gloomy, "Ye Ranran, you are too dirty, you are small, your family is small!"


    "If you really have nothing to do, hang up." Ye Ranran saw that Xiao sichen''s face was black, rubbed his temple and said helplessly.


    Yun Zhan took a deep breath, "why not? Did I listen to the voice I sent you that day?"


    "Delete, that kind of yellow voice sends me again, break your three legs." Ye Ran Ran''s cold voice.


    Yun Zhan clenched his teeth. "I sent a vicious woman, Tang Siqi. You deleted it. Do you have a whale in your head..."


    With that, Yun Zhan himself got angry. He drank too much that day, and the recording was not very good. Even if he sent it back to Ye Ranran now, he might not be able to hear the key sentences.


    So, he rubbed his temples and said in a deep voice, "I''ll show you live. Anyway, I won''t pit you."


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the speech and said with a smile, "OK, I know. Is there anything else?"


    Seeing that she wanted to hang up all the time, Yun Zhan was so angry that he said, "where are you, I can''t say a word more to you?"


    "I''m with Xiao sichen."


    "Er..." thinking of what he had just heard, Yun Zhan pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "then you should find a safe corner first. I have something important."


    Ye Ran Ran took a look at Xiao sichen and turned in a direction of "OK, you say."


    Yun Zhan covered his chest and said as if he were a thief: "you try to find out the blood type of the father and son. I just heard what Mrs. Xiao said about type O and type B.


    Intuition tells me that this blood type is related to Xiao sichen and his children


    Even Tang Siqi has a great connection... I''m afraid brother Chen will beat me. I dare not investigate openly. You are different... "


    He wanted to say more, but when his eyes were swept, he suddenly saw some paparazzi poking their heads.


    In vain, he frowned and said in a hard tone: "I''ll live the rest of it, and I''ll live it for you later!"


    Then he didn''t give ye Ranran a chance to answer. After hanging up, he held his head in both hands and rushed into the elevator like a rocket


    The leaf Ran Ran reaction a few seconds, just know he was followed again.


    "What happened to Yun Zhan?" Xiao sichen asked casually.


    "Talking about recording or something, that guy..." Ye Ranran muttered, his eyes fell on Xiao sichen''s face, and his ears were Yun Zhan''s words.


    Blood type is related to Xiao sichen, his children and even Tang Siqi


    Do you want to check?


    Thinking of this, she immediately put down her mobile phone, looked back at the sleeping little Lori, got up to Xiao sichen and asked curiously, "Xiao sichen, what''s your blood type?"


    Xiao sichen confused, "a type."


    "Oh..." Ye Ranran nodded and asked, "what about Yao Yao and Ziqian? Is it also type A? "


    Xiao sichen: "ab type."


    Ye Ran Ran nodded, suddenly silent, a touch of anger flashed in her eyes.


    Tang Siqi is type O blood, when she personally helped her contact the blood bank blood transfusion, the most clear.


    Xiao sichen of type A and Tang Siqi of type O could not produce Yao Yao and Ziqian of type AB blood at all.


    Tang Siqi is cheating?!


    Think of this answer, ye Ranran''s face is indifferent and a little black.


    Xiao sichen gently rubbed Ye Ranran''s eyebrow, gently asked: "what''s wrong with blood type?"


    Ye Ran Ran raised her head and quietly looked at the man in front of her. Her pupils were dark, without any emotion. "Xiao sichen, do you believe me?"


    The paternity test Tang Siqi gave them was done by LAN Fengjin. The data and results can''t be falsified.


    She knows Tang Siqi''s blood type, but now there is no evidence to prove it.


    So she was not sure whether Xiao sichen would believe what she said.


    She wants to ask clearly first, if he has the slightest suspicion, she presses down first, and then tells him after the investigation is clear.


    Xiao sichen looked at Ye Ranran''s strange eyes, and at the same time, he felt a little uneasy.


    He squatted down, looked up at her, and said in a very gentle tone: "Ye Ranran, I said I like you


    So don''t say that I trust you unconditionally. Even if I die in your hands, I will enjoy it. Do you understand? "


    Hearing this, ye Ran Ran''s head felt that he could see the sun through the clouds and the light of the sky suddenly appeared.


    She pursed her lips and said tentatively, "what if I say Tang Siqi is not the mother of Yao Yao and Ziqian?"


    "I believe it." Xiao sichen looked firm.


    "I don''t have any evidence. Maybe I want to take Yaoyao and Ziqian as my own. Do you believe me?" Ye Ranran looks at him.


    "Of course, I like your unique plans. Not only Yao Yao and Ziqian, but also me... You can keep them for yourself at any time."


    Ye Ranran was stunned for a while. After reflecting his meaning, his cheeks suddenly became hot.


    Xiao sichen even induced her to occupy him. It''s too much!


    But she does have this idea now


    Xiao sichen holding her face, finally around to the main topic, "why don''t you say Tang Siqi is not their mother."


    Ye Ranran took a deep breath and said, "Tang Siqi has type O blood. It''s impossible to have type AB children with you."


    "You say she''s type o?" Xiao sichen was stunned.


    Ye Ranran nodded.


    A moment later.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao sichen sneered and suddenly lowered his head to kiss Ye Ranran''s eyebrows, "thank you."


    Ye ran ran a blank face, "why thank me?"


    Looking at his wife''s innocent and simple expression, Xiao sichen''s throat was a little tight, holding her face and kissing her on the lips.


    The voice is hoarse way: "thank you, let me avoid Tang Siqi this blemish."


    ¡­¡­


    Scorching sun, Fengcheng Ting perfume Pavilion.


    In the small pavilion of the villa, a small hairball is lying on the ground, which is about to become a pool of mud.


    Jian Weiyu walked over and rubbed xiaomaotuan''s stomach with her fingers. "Ranran used to like cats, but now..."


    "Forget it, Elan is also very good now. If Xiao sichen likes her, she will be happier than before, won''t she?"


    "Cough..." Chu makes a heavy cough, interrupts Jian Weiyu.


    Jane micro rain see the shadow of the man, suddenly back a stiff, the whole person nervous.


    She stood up mechanically, noticed the document in the man''s hand, and asked carefully, "is the paternity test result out?"


    Chu put his arms around Jian Weiyu''s waist, turned around and sat down on the chair, confining her in his arms, chin against her shoulder socket.


    Then he handed the document to her and said, "come and see."


    Jane light rain action gently open the document, quickly took out the just printed paternity certificate.


    Then, the purpose is a sentence.

 Chapter 337

    [according to the results of DNA genetic marker typing, there was a maternal relationship between material 1 and material 2


    Jane micro rain read one side, is still some don''t understand, read again, blink blink eyes, doubt looking at Chu.


    Chu did some helpless pinch eyebrows, explained: "Ran Ran and the two children have kinship."


    "Well." Jian Weiyu nods. She understands the meaning, but the matrilineal relationship is


    "Matrilineal, that is to say, they may be aunts and nephews." Chujin continues to explain.


    The doctor who did the appraisal explained to him that the appraisal result actually supports the relationship between aunt and nephew


    Jane light rain reaction after, pupil suddenly open big, dull looking at Chu, some difficult to ask: "the child may be your?"


    Hearing this, Chu Jing''s face was a little dark and said, "Jian Weiyu, am I the kind of person who can give birth to children at will?"


    After hearing this, Jian Weiyu was stunned. "You... Don''t always want me to have a baby..."


    Chu Jin black face pinched her palm, staring at the girl in front of her, look sharp way, "let you have children is punishment, I always want to punish you..."


    Jian Weiyu had no choice but to laugh, "so it''s a gift for others to have children..."


    And she was the punishment


    Feeling that there would be something wrong with the conversation, Chu held her wrist and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a welfare. This appraisal... You can give it to Ranran in person."


    Jian Weiyu nodded thoughtfully. She didn''t show her gratitude. She just said a word calmly - "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital VIP ward.


    When little Lori woke up, she saw six brothers lying beside the bed. They were watching her carefully.


    As for ye Ranran and Xiao sichen, one is holding a notebook to read microblog messages, while the other is explaining to Xiao Mochi how to deal with the Shao family.


    However, it is worth mentioning that at the moment, Xiao sichen seems to have encountered something happy, the frost on his eyebrows is much less, and the whole person is very energetic.


    Dong Dong


    There is a knock at the door.


    Ye Xingchen looked at his watch, ran to it, stood on tiptoe and opened the door of the ward.


    "Excuse me, is Mr. Ye Xingchen in? There''s your express."


    Ye Xingchen hooked his lips and raised his little hand, "it''s me."


    The courier smell speech, Leng for a long time, just can back to God, "then please sign?"


    "Yes, thank you." Ye Xingchen took out a signature pen from his pocket and signed his name on the express bill.


    After the ward door is closed, ye Xingchen opens the document while walking, and finally stops in front of Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen.


    "According to the results of DNA genetic marker typing, there is a maternal relationship between material 1 and material 2," the young boy said


    When ye Ranran heard this, she put down her laptop and looked at her eldest son in doubt.


    "Star, where did this come from?"


    Ye Xingchen chuckled and handed the document to Ye Ranran, "Mommy, this is the paternity test we have found for you and Tong Tong.


    You are not mother and daughter, but kinship... Matrilineal kinship... "


    "Matrilineal relationship?" Ye Ranran''s face is slightly solidified. She doesn''t understand this statement.


    Ye Xingyu came over there, nodded gently and said seriously: "Mommy, it means... You may be relatives of grandma''s faction.


    It could be aunt and niece, or it could be aunt and niece... "


    "Aunt and niece... Aunt and niece..." Ye Ranran looked at the children blankly, "Mommy is your grandmother''s only daughter, no brothers and sisters."


    "That''s strange. The Feng family can''t have problems." Ye Xingyu blinked his eyes and tilted his head to see the appraisal report.


    Ye Ran Ran''s mouth widened and looked at the five treasures in surprise, "what did you ask the Phoenix family to do?"


    Ye Ranran knows how powerful the Feng family is abroad.


    His family''s research institutions do identification, not only to see the money.


    How could her family''s treasures persuade the Feng family?


    "Mommy, it''s Xingyu''s little teacher. It''s free there. It doesn''t cost a cent." Ye Xingchen said, looking at Xiao sichen, the little face of powder suddenly flashed a trace of cunning.


    "Xingyu''s little teacher? Is that the handsome and talented doctor? " Ye Ranran''s eyes brightened and her face was full of amazement.


    On one side, Xiao sichen''s face was overcast, as heavy as water. "Should you pay attention to Tong Tong and Niannian''s life experience?"


    Ye Ran Ran thought of five treasures, immediately put away the shining eyes, light cough, "yes, I want to investigate this matter."


    Xiao sichen slightly collected sour meaning, "your mother''s affair is a little old, it''s not convenient for you to check."


    Ye Ran Ran touched his chin and thought carefully, "yes, it''s possible to check the Su family. It''s hard for me to do it..."


    "Otherwise, my father would like to check. He has a professional investigation team and can find everything!" Xiao Ziqian, who is playing Rubik''s cube with his sister, suddenly shouts, and his mouth turns up.


    Looking at my father with pride.


    Look, he''s a little good at assists at the critical moment.


    Xiao sichen raised his eyes and looked at his son''s small face with a satisfied look.


    Well, it''s my own son.


    Ye Ranran didn''t notice the eye contact between the father and son. She stared at the appraisal report and thought, "Xiao sichen, please help me first."


    "Good."


    At this time, ye Ranran''s mobile phone message sound came from that special number.


    She opened it and frowned slightly.


    [Huacheng TV confidential archives, 19067 file of No. 7, row 9, before you and Shao''s family completely tear their faces apart, try to steal it out.]


    She was informed by a mysterious man who had saved her.


    She never mentioned that one of the reasons why she joined Huacheng TV station was to repay this man for saving his life.


    At that time, this person wanted her to have a firm foothold in Huacheng no matter what. Without his information, she was not allowed to leave Huacheng easily.


    But now things are like this, she can only say sorry to this man.


    I saw her apologizing words sent in the past, a few seconds later, the other party''s message came back.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s the same with getting the file. Don''t let me down


    Seeing this, ye Ranran breathes a sigh of relief, and sends a [rest assured, ah Qi will finish the task] with his fingers.


    Then she put her cell phone aside and noticed that there were nine pairs of eyes looking at her with integrity.


    No, it''s her cell phone.


    Don''t want to let two big seven small know that he has been a thief, ye Ranran immediately clever looking at Xiao sichen, "by the way, you say the media briefing, to arrange in which day?"


    Looking at his wife, Xiao sichen looked away from his mobile phone. "The Shao family is the day after tomorrow. We plan for tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow..."


    Ye Ranran''s words have not finished, ye Xingtong suddenly holding a small notebook, slapping a few times, from which called out a piece of information.


    "Mommy, look at this first..."


    "Well?" Ye Ran Ran smell speech, turn to look at notebook there.


    Then, in front of her was a medical record.


    "Ye Xuefu has been mentally ill!" Ye Ranran''s eyes brightened, which was good news.


    [the author has something to say]


    Draw the point, another waistcoat: ah Qi!


    Don''t stop. Today is more than one chapter!

 Chapter 338

    Ye Xingtong nodded, opened another document, moved the cursor, and continued: "Mommy, this is the medication record."


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, fingers gently tapping the keyboard, carefully look at those medication records.


    A few minutes later, she slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "it turns out that ye Xuefu has not fully recovered. Recently, she began to take medicine again, and the situation is more serious..."


    Ye Xingtong''s face was overcast, as heavy as water. "It''s clear that she''s wrong, but she framed mummy. Damn it!"


    Seeing his son''s angry appearance, ye Ran Ran got close to him, white hands fell on his forehead, gently rubbed, sweet voice with a smile.


    "Baby, don''t be angry. Mommy will make her miserable this time."


    Ye Xingtong broke away from his anger, pursed his lips and said, "Mommy, let go, we support you."


    Ye Ranran chuckles. Her bright eyes are full of spoils. She hugs her son and kisses him. Then she turns to see Xiao sichen, "let''s hold a seminar the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh?" Xiao sichen was full of doubts.


    Ye Ran Ran''s cherry petal like lips, cunning, bright eyes slightly upward, in two big seven small gaze, softly explained.


    "I want to challenge them. They are in Mingxin hotel. I''m in the square outside Mingxin hotel. I''ll follow the media they invited.


    Yexuefu will fight for the first place in everything. This time, I won''t follow her heart. Not only that, I will ask those people she cares about to come to me.


    I''m sure she can''t stand the stimulation. She''ll have an attack on the spot. "


    This is a mental attack on yexuefu, which makes her sick again.


    At that time, it will be clear at a glance who is the daughter of the Ye family who is mentally ill.


    "Even if ye Xuefu has photos before plastic surgery, I will find someone to release some. I just returned to Shengguo, and there is no local power. It''s not so easy to destroy her.


    But the black powder of the entertainment industry can help her to the top Ye Ranran''s tone is incomparably calm.


    It''s like she''s just saying it''s a nice day.


    Xiao Mochi was deeply impressed by her operation. His sister-in-law was really extraordinary. When she was doing the whole thing, she did not drop any physical attack or mental attack.


    It''s a dark belly. It''s made in heaven with his brother.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it." Xiao sichen held her hand and spoke in a very gentle tone.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lanrui''s office.


    Mrs. Xiao sat there, anxiously waiting for the identification result given by LAN Rui.


    LAN Rui is very considerate, poured a glass of warm water to her, and then click the print button.


    A few seconds later, the identification results from another computer appeared.


    LAN Rui glances at her, not surprisingly, but she still hands the result to Mrs. Xiao.


    Mrs. Xiao drank a mouthful of hot water, then picked up the paper, looked at it, and could not help scolding, "liar, big liar!"


    Voice down, she immediately got up, picked up the identification results will leave.


    But Lanrui stopped her.


    Mrs. Xiao was in a hurry. "Ruirui, don''t stop me. Now I want to make it clear to them so that your uncle can see it. Tang Siqi is a liar!"


    However, LAN Rui is extremely calm, "aunt, you take this identification to find your uncle. He may not believe it. Let''s talk to Xiao sichen first."


    "Ah Chen..." Mrs. Xiao nodded repeatedly, "yes, ah Chen in our family should know."


    So she took out her cell phone and called Xiao sichen first.


    "Ah Chen, please come quickly. You have to see the things here once. It''s about Tang Siqi. My mother can''t make it clear now. You come first."


    Outside the ward.


    Xiao sichen, who is arranging Lin Mo''s work, suddenly stops and answers a phone call.


    "Well?"


    Then, there said a few words, and saw Xiao sichen''s face, which had been melting with ice and snow, was dignified and solemn in an instant.


    Then he pushed open the door of the ward and said to Xiao Mochi, "come out and go to Lanrui''s office."


    Finish saying, meaningful with the leaf ran ran to one eye, just completely leave.


    In the ward, babies, you look at me, I look at you, look at each other.


    What''s wrong with daddy''s state?


    It''s like something big is going to happen


    Ye Ranran''s left hand side, the mobile phone starts to vibrate again, is the news of yunzhan.


    She looked at the children and didn''t think much about it.


    Yun Zhan: "Ye Ranran, it was inconvenient for me before. Now I will continue to tell you that Tang Siqi''s product may not be Xiao sichen''s child''s mother."


    Ye Ranran: "well."


    Yun Zhan: "I''m just outside Tang Siqi''s ward. I''ll find a chance to get in on time. I''ll broadcast it to you quietly. You remember to pull Xiao sichen to watch it together."


    Ye Ranran: "can you do live broadcast?"


    Yun Zhan: "of course, I''m good at handling affairs!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao sichen came to LAN Rui''s office, Mrs. Xiao showed him the appraisal report.


    Xiao sichen drooped his eyes and saw the above results without any waves.


    He was not surprised.


    On one side, Xiao Mochi looked over and couldn''t help scolding: "Tang Siqi is such a jerk. She has type O blood.


    How did she give birth to an ab child with my brother? "


    Listening, Mrs. Xiao wiped her tears angrily. "It''s all my fault that I don''t think much about the problem of blood type, which makes Yaoyao and Ziqian mistake their mother.


    They are so resistant... They are also injured, ah... My poor baby... "


    Seeing this, Xiao Mochi quickly went to support his mother and comforted her gently, "Mom, it''s not your fault. She sincerely deceives us. How can you tell?"


    Then he looked at his brother like an ice sculpture, "brother, what do you want to do about this? Tell Tang Siqi immediately? "


    Xiao sichen''s face was dignified and he said in a deep voice, "let my father come first."


    The old man has always believed in Tang Siqi. Now it''s time for him to see the true face of Tang Siqi.


    They should all apologize to yarara.


    When Xiao sichen contacted master Xiao, he was already in the hospital.


    He wants to find little Lori, ready to take good care of his granddaughter.


    However, hearing his son''s tone was not good, his good mood of seeing his granddaughter was gone.


    Unfortunately, ye Ranran has already received a video invitation from Yun Zhan. This is to broadcast Tang Siqi live.


    "Well, you adjust your voice so that she doesn''t hear us." Ye Ranran reminds me as she walks.


    Cloud Zhan there a white eye son, "the young master handles affairs, you rest assured."


    "Ye Ranran, stop!" Ye ran ran just walked to the elevator, Xiao''s voice suddenly came from the side, with a storm, cold air around Ye Ran Ran.


    Ye Ranran frowned slightly and clearly felt that the air around him was already tense.


    Looking at her with a mobile phone, Xiao''s eyes narrowed, passing a trace of danger, and his voice was cold, "don''t you take care of Yao Yao?


    What is this doing? You are a woman who really likes to do superficial Kung Fu. It''s OK to cheat my eldest son. You can cheat me... Hum, you want to be beautiful! "


    "You think too much, old man." Ye Ran Ran tepid back a, and then stepped into the elevator, eyes light across impatient.


    The old man''s temper is so bad that she can''t like it.


    "Where are you going?" Master Xiao followed in, his eyes locked tightly on Ye Ran''s face.


    [the author has something to say]


    Yun Zhan: I have the recording, now live, tear down Tang Siqi!


    Mr. Xiao: ye Ranran is a scheming girl. He always cheats. Tang Siqi is better.


    Mrs. Xiao: honey, does your face hurt?


    Mr. Xiao: it''s OK. I haven''t changed. I can continue.


    It''s the weekend again. We''ll continue to update it in 6000 words tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    Thank you for your message and reward!

 Chapter 339

    "Well." The leaf Ran Ran returned a word, the manner is cold, answer not to ask, obviously is perfunctory.


    Hearing this word, master Xiao was stunned, and his face became even more heavy. "Is this your attitude towards your elders? You still want to marry us ah Chen


    Xiao said, more and more angry, especially to see ye Ran Ran face with that kind of dazzling smile, he is more unhappy.


    He always felt that the bad family background, illegitimate son and mental illness of Ye Ranran would destroy his eldest son.


    Ye Ranran''s face condenses. She holds her mobile phone tightly, presses the elevator button first, and then looks at Mr. Xiao. In her bright eyes, a storm blows faintly.


    But she said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, if you respect me, then I will treat you as an elder. You don''t respect me.


    To me, you are not as good as a tramp on the road. "


    Master Xiao was furious when he heard that he was competitive in nature. He couldn''t listen to this kind of comparison.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to compare me with a tramp. You are really..." master Xiao was furious. He raised his hand and wanted to hit someone.


    By this time, however, the elevator door had opened.


    Ye Ranran moves very fast and goes out. She wants Xiao sichen to watch the live broadcast. It''s meaningless to argue with him here.


    Looking at her leaving, Xiao''s anger became more intense. He rushed up with a big stride. When he was about to open his mouth, he heard a voice on Ye Ranran''s mobile phone.


    It''s Tang Siqi''s.


    "Yunzhan, why are you here..." Jiao Didi, totally different from the usual.


    Master Xiao is looking at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran chuckles, shakes his mobile phone, and points to LAN Rui''s office. "There''s a good play. Please watch it with Uncle Xiao sichen. Dare you?"


    "How dare you!" Master Xiao really took this method.


    Then, see ye Ranran and Xiao Laozi enter Lanrui''s office together.


    Two people appear at the same time, Xiao sichen immediately nervous in the past, holding Ye Ranran, concern asked: "was bullied?"


    Looking at his son''s reaction, master Xiao was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    That girl''s appearance, will be bullied by him?


    It is clear that he has been angry.


    Ye Ranran shakes her head. Without more explanation, she quickly comes to LAN Rui and uses her office multimedia equipment to put mobile video on the wall.


    At this moment, one of the people in the picture is Tang Siqi in his hospital uniform.


    Tang Siqi is sitting on the sofa with an indwelling needle on the back of his hand, but his eyes are like silk. He is waving to Yun Zhan, "sit down quickly. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you a little."


    Cloud Zhan Ning eyebrow, speechless looking at Tang Siqi.


    Is this woman so seductive?


    At this moment, she is in the hospital, still don''t forget to pose?


    If yunzhan didn''t go there, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    But Tang Siqi didn''t care at all. She lifted her hair and coughed two times, "what''s the matter? You didn''t treat me like this before."


    "Oh, I didn''t do that to you before?" Yun Zhan coldly said that the corner of his lips was a hook, cold and pressing, "once again understand Miss Tang''s shamelessness."


    "You..." Tang Siqi laughed angrily, "you say grapes are sour if you can''t eat them. Hum! I give you the opportunity to worship me, which you don''t cherish.


    When I become the hostess of the Xiao family, don''t blame me for being too cruel to you. Little slave of the Xiao family


    Yun Zhan laughs. Tang Siqi is really funny.


    "I said, you think too much. You can''t get into Xiao''s family at all. Xiao sichen is not a fool." Yunzhan decides to stimulate her.


    Who told her to call him a slave.


    And ye Ranran was watching the live broadcast, just asking what he wanted to ask.


    "You..." Tang Siqi seemed to think of something and burst into laughter. "I gave birth to two children to Xiao sichen, but your sister didn''t have anything..."


    "Poof, did you have the baby?" Yun Zhan said, took out his mobile phone and turned on the recording that night.


    The recording environment is noisy, some words are not very clear, but it can be distinguished that the speaker is Tang Siqi.


    "That little girl is almost dead now. As for smelly boy, I will kill him when I... "


    "Ha ha ha... I didn''t give birth to it. I didn''t give birth to it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the words clearly, Tang Siqi''s smile suddenly disappeared and his face turned pale.


    Seeing her reaction, Yun Zhan was in a good mood. "Look, you all admit that you didn''t give birth to the child. I just need to ask brother Chen to have a paternity test again.


    Hehe, can you still marry into the Xiao family


    "You''re setting me up, you''re setting me up..." Tang Siqi''s big eyes were full of hate, and he gritted his teeth hard to resist the impulse to hit him.


    "Why should I do paternity testing? I''m a mother of two now."


    "Dr. Tang, you should know that it''s only useful to look at the evidence if you don''t have any evidence to say it!" Yun Zhan shrugged his shoulders and tilted his head to smile.


    In fact, even if she does not admit it, as long as she is not blind, she will understand that the reason for her nervousness is fear.


    "Are you going to give the recording to Xiao sichen and ask him to do the paternity test again?" Tang Siqi''s lips trembled, his face was very bad, but his head was very clear.


    At the moment, she is already making plans.


    She can''t let Yun Zhan go out in good condition.


    "Tang Siqi, why don''t I give it to you? Brother Chen is so kind to me that he has the right to know the truth, doesn''t he? " Yun Zhan smiles.


    Tang Siqi was completely angry. His eyes turned red and he said to Yun Zhan, "good. If you want to destroy my happiness, I''ll let you know today that you regret..."


    "Oh?" Yun Zhan picks an eyebrow and looks at Tang Siqi with great interest.


    Tang Siqi dangerously narrowed his eyes, pulled the corner of his mouth up, and laughed a little evil.


    "Yunzhan..." she whispered the name, but the next second she pulled open the button of her clothes, then put her hands into her hair and kept scratching.


    "Ah... Yun Zhan, you can''t do this to me... I''m Xiao sichen''s woman, even if you threaten me with fake voice.


    I can''t be with you, yunzhan... You must die! No, don''t touch me... Help me, who will help me... "


    Yun Zhan


    Meow, this woman is so good at acting. Fortunately, he''s showing it to Ye Ranran live. Otherwise, how can we make it clear.


    Over there in Lanrui''s office, Xiao Mochi exclaimed, "meow, meow, meow... Yes, Tang Siqi''s operation is really coquettish!


    My mind is too deep, isn''t it


    Xiao Mochi could hardly speak. Now he was looking at his father.


    Master Xiao was not less hit than Xiao Mochi.


    His face was hot as if he had been slapped.


    How can Tang Siqi, who is regarded as a good girl by him, become like this?


    Why is not ye Ranran exposed?


    Xiao old son complexion condensation, take a silk of fluke, sink a way: "Tang Si Qi this is to frame cloud Zhan?"


    "Uncle is not only blind, but also poor in understanding." LAN Rui mercilessly again.


    "Smelly girl, come here and see if I don''t deal with you well!" Once again, the choked master Xiao is half killed by LAN Rui.


    I really want to go up and clean her up.


    But before he could say his angry words, he saw that Lan Rui said, "the man who beat women is not human."

 Chapter 340

    "Lanrui, you mean to piss me off, don''t you?" Xiao raised his hand to LAN Rui angrily.


    "Well, husband, don''t scold LAN Rui. Call them to help Yun Zhan. Don''t really go out and ruin Yun Zhan''s future."


    Afraid of yunzhan''s loss, Mrs. Xiao immediately comes to persuade her husband.


    But Mr. Xiao is still uncomfortable at the moment, so he doesn''t want to pay attention to those.


    In a hurry, Mrs. Xiao turned to see her eldest son.


    At this time, Xiao sichen has edited the good news and asked Lin Mo to go to the hospital to help Yun Zhan.


    After finishing these, he took a look at his mother, then stood beside her and put his hand on her shoulder, not too intimate.


    But it shows the attitude of his protector.


    Later, he looked at Mr. Xiao and said, "father, the live broadcast of Yun Zhan is here. You should understand that Tang Siqi is lying."


    Xiao didn''t answer. He gave his little son a look and roared, "you useless thing."


    Xiao Mochi looks aggrieved. How can he become useless.


    My father picked up the soft persimmon and pinched it


    "You don''t have to yell at him." Xiao sichen interrupted his father and looked at LAN Rui, "show him the blood type report."


    LAN Rui hands the blood type report to Mr. Xiao with a disdainful face, and then stands beside Xiao Mochi as a defender.


    Xiao Mochi looks at his brother and LAN Rui gratefully.


    Then he peeked at his father''s reaction.


    In fact, just watching the live broadcast, Mr. Xiao already understood, but he was still lucky, thinking that Tang Siqi would not really go too far.


    But now I see the blood test report, and then I think of Tang Siqi''s saying that he is type B blood. Mr. Xiao can''t cheat himself any more.


    Seeing his father''s face changed, Xiao sichen held Ye Ranran''s hand and said calmly, "father, Tang Siqi is not Yao Yao and Ziqian''s biological mother.


    You should be responsible for your previous remarks and apologize to Rana first. "


    Hearing this, master Xiao suddenly changed his face, and his face was full of wind and rain. "Why should I apologize? Even if Tang Siqi is not, she will not be ye Ranran!"


    Hearing this, ye Ranran is not angry, but LAN Rui can''t stand. She turns to Ye Ranran and stands in front of her. Her mouth is to hurt her.


    "Fortunately, she''s not, otherwise, you''ve been a twisted, violent and unreasonable father-in-law for eight generations!"


    "Lanrui, don''t think I dare not move you!" Master Xiao was so angry that he raised his hand.


    Ye Ran Ran pulled LAN Rui a, will she behind.


    The next second, she raised her head, clear eyes full of humble, to the deep pupil of the anger.


    "Father Xiao sichen drinks.


    Master Xiao didn''t answer, but it didn''t work.


    Because of this angle, he found the shadow of Fei Xue on Ye Ranran''s face.


    His fingers trembled. After all, he couldn''t lay hands on the person with Fei Xue''s shadow.


    "Roar what roar, I said to fight?" Master Xiao took back his hand and glared at his eldest son.


    Xiao sichen immediately came over, put Ye Ranran in his arms, carefully protected her, and his face was cold. "My father treats her like this again... I don''t mind repeating the tragedy of that year."


    "You... You..." master Xiao covered his chest and stepped back. He almost fainted on the spot.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xiao quickly stepped forward to support her husband, "ah Chen, it''s not the time to say this. Your father and son should have a good discussion.


    What should Tang Siqi do with his problems? What should the children do in the future


    Alas! A quarrel will only hurt the feelings of one''s family. "


    Voice down, can''t help her husband smooth.


    Mr. Xiao''s eyes passed his eldest son coldly. It took a long time for him to slow down. He said intermittently, "even if Tang Siqi is not the biological mother of the children.


    This woman still doesn''t deserve you. Now you two brothers, tell us to go to Tang Siqi! "


    On hearing this, Xiao Mochi immediately said, "I''m not going. It''s so far. It''s no use meeting."


    "You want to fight!" Master Xiao''s eyes widened, raised his fist and gave it to his little son steadily.


    Xiao Mochi''s back hurt, and his body shivered unconsciously, "Dad, you beat me every time!"


    "Who made you owe the call?" Xiao pushed him again, then looked at Xiao sichen, "boss, I''m not asking you to give Tang Siqi a guarantee.


    I''m not so confused that the fact is in front of me, and I''m making you responsible for a liar.


    But... Even if we don''t want her, we should be polite and make it clear. "


    Xiao sichen first pulls his brother, who is being bullied by his father, and then looks at him. His eyes, which have always been cold and alienated, are full of arrogance.


    "Father, the Xiao family never need to be polite to that kind of miscellaneous things. Mochi and I will never go. If you want to go, I won''t stop you."


    The second elder is commenting on the unexpected, but he doesn''t care.


    Only the closest people can be put in his heart.


    When master Xiao heard this, he was stunned.


    Although the eldest son is against his ideas, but have to admit that this kind of domineering is their Xiao family should have.


    He worked hard for so many years, so that the Xiao family could be so proud in front of the world that they didn''t have to bow to anyone.


    What he did not do with his father''s generation is that the son has succeeded for them.


    This can make him proud and gratified.


    Mr. Xiao took a deep breath, clenched and loosened his hand. After nearly a minute, he sighed, "OK, you can''t go. I''ll make it clear to your mother. But... "


    His eyes fell on Ye Ranran and he said, "you have to polish your eyes. Tang Siqi, who we have known for so many years, will cheat people. So does this woman."


    Xiao sichen''s eyes rippled like tenderness, holding Ye Ranran''s hand, "I can''t wait for her deception!"


    Finish saying, pull Ye Ranran to leave.


    Looking at the back of his brother and sister-in-law, Xiao Mochi couldn''t help but put up his big finger, "it''s worthy of my brother. It''s a cruel word."


    Master Xiao was so angry that he almost smoked. When he heard his little son''s words, he glared at him.


    Xiao Mochi, with a strong desire for survival, rushed out with his tail in his arms.


    "Take your time." LAN Rui looks at Xiao sichen and they are all gone. She sits down indifferently and doesn''t even look at the elder.


    Mr. Xiao looked at LAN Rui with a frosty face and a cold attitude. His brow was frowning and he was about to scold him. Mrs. Xiao pulled him.


    Smiling at LAN Rui, "let''s go out first. Yao Yao will make you worry more."


    "Well."


    In the car, Mr. Xiao, who was pulled out, looked unhappy. "What do you want me to do? I should teach that girl a good lesson."


    Mrs. Xiao a pair of expression of desire to talk and stop, "husband, don''t you think the children think we are wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with us? We are all for their good. The eldest and the second haven''t contacted girls. We don''t know how evil girls'' hearts are now. "


    What''s most depressing about master Xiao now is that Tang Siqi, whom he has known for so many years, can cheat people.


    He doesn''t even know how many other girls are trustworthy.


    [the author has something to say]


    This chapter is a foreshadowing, careful little lovely people, have you found it?

 Chapter 341

    "You beat everyone to death. I don''t think every girl is bad. In fact, ye Ranran is very kind-hearted.


    She is very kind to the two children... "Mrs. Xiao couldn''t help praising Ye Ranran.


    However, Mr. Xiao didn''t agree. "It''s all pretending. If she was a good woman, would she be a friend to Tang Siqi?


    Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. They don''t have a good one. Those who were not sure before were to discuss that they would act in front of us.


    Hum, Baoqi wants to be with our family ah Chen! "


    "How can it be? You think too much." Mrs. Xiao felt that her husband was thinking too dark about her.


    Master Xiao also knows that he really thinks too much, but when he thinks of Ye Ranran''s family background and Tang Siqi''s lies, his face is too painful, so he coldly says, "in a word, I won''t accept that woman."


    "Alas Mrs. Xiao sighed, and then thought of the child in Tang Siqi''s stomach, "husband, what about Tang Siqi''s child?"


    When master Xiao heard this, he frowned. Just now he was so angry that he forgot about the child.


    Since she is not the biological mother of her grandchildren, there is no need to keep the one in her stomach.


    "Knock it out, we won''t recognize it!" Master Xiao has a firm attitude.


    In Tang Siqi''s ward.


    After a fight, yunzhan is taken out by Lin mo.


    Tang Siqi was lying there. She had changed her clothes, but it seemed that she had been frightened too much. Her face was very bad, and she turned pale slightly.


    When Xiao''s two elders came in, they just saw that her eyes were full of tears, her lips were trembling, and her pear flowers were raining.


    As Mrs. Xiao approached, Tang Siqi saw her with a twinkling of eyes. He sat up and held her arm in both hands. He went down with tears.


    Her shoulders trembled slightly, and she said in a hoarse voice: "aunt, you are going to make the decision for me. Yunzhan has come to bully me. The Yuns are too unreliable..."


    Mrs. Xiao took out her hand. There was a slight disgust in her gentle eyes. After a long silence, she looked back at her husband and said faintly, "Siqi, you are not the mother of Yaoyao and Ziqian."


    "Auntie... What are you talking about?" Tang Siqi reached out to grab Mrs. Xiao''s arm, but when he caught it, he leaned forward and almost fell.


    Mrs. Tang immediately supported her and looked at Mrs. Xiao incomprehensibly. "Ruohong, what do you mean? Why isn''t Siqi the mother of our children? "


    Master Xiao frowned faintly. The women of the Tang family are more and more good at acting. How interesting is it to treat them as fools?


    "Tang Siqi has type O blood. How can he have type AB children with a Chen in our family?" Master Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    "What type O blood? Uncle, what are you talking about? Are you listening to Ye Rana''s nonsense? How I am... You should know. "


    Tang Siqi became a little hysterical. Besides her parents, ye Ranran really knew about her blood type.


    It must be ye Ranran who can make things in front of the second elder of the Xiao family.


    Master Xiao frowned and had to say that Tang Siqi made him sick at the moment.


    "Ye ran didn''t say that, but your father wanted type O blood to protect your fetus." Mr. Xiao''s voice is slightly cold.


    Tang Siqi''s face turned white, and suddenly remembered that the doctor had to give blood transfusion today.


    Originally, it was exposed here.


    But she absolutely can''t admit that she was recognized by the Xiao family only by the fake child''s biological mother.


    Now I can''t be the mother of my child. How can I pester Xiao sichen in the future.


    "Type O blood can be transfused to any blood type. My uncle can''t conclude that I''m not the mother of the child because of this." Tang Siqi hid his face and wept, his face full of grievances.


    "It''s not safe to use type O blood for blood transfusion during pregnancy. Besides, I''ve asked someone to retest your blood type. Don''t pretend, Tang Siqi." Mrs. Xiao''s voice sank and her face was not happy.


    "Aunt, help me to type my blood?" Tang Siqi, like being struck by lightning, suddenly remembered the gynecological expert who had just arrived, "aunt... Are you calculating me here?"


    "Yes Mrs. Xiao nodded, "otherwise, I don''t know how much you lied!"


    "Aunt..." Tang Siqi was pale and stunned. He closed his eyes, but he didn''t cry. "I respect you so much, but you treat me too much!"


    Without waiting for her husband to speak, Mrs. Xiao said, "we are more kind to you than your own mother who pretended to be your child."


    "Ha ha..." Tang Siqi opened his eyes and laughed a little distorted, "hypocrisy!"


    "Don''t tell us that, Tang Siqi. The Xiao family won''t want you any more!" Old Xiao''s cold eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    Tang Siqi was stunned. After a few seconds, he suddenly laughed, "what about the child in my stomach? No more? "


    Master Xiao was adamant, "no, we just have Yao Yao and Ziqian."


    Hearing this, Tang Siqi was struck by lightning, biting his lower lip, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, kill the child, and you won''t get married again." Xiao said faintly.


    Tang Siqi laughs, the delicate on the face disappears instantly, what appears instead is insidious cunning, "what if I don''t kill it?"


    "When you were born, the Xiao family would not recognize you!" Master Xiao is determined.


    He does not like the child, even if there are Xiao''s blood, do not want to let him accept.


    Tang Siqi touched his face with both hands, and his smile became more and more twisted and fierce. "Uncle, I won''t kill my child. I will give birth to him.


    Use him as evidence to sue Xiao sichen for the crime of strong relationship. I want him to be disgraced and put in jail! "


    Master Xiao was stunned. He opened his eyes in surprise and turned to anger. "What do you say? How can you... "


    "Why can''t I? The Xiao family is not benevolent. Of course I want injustice. I can''t be slept by Xiao sichen of your family for nothing, and I can''t conceive this child for nothing!"


    Tang Siqi put his hand on his belly and said, "if you do the first day of junior high school, I will do the 15th. I will destroy the pride of your Xiao family!"


    "You..." Mrs. Xiao was so angry that she threw the water cup on the table on the ground and said in a deep voice, "you can''t frame him!"


    Tang Siqi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "how can we not frame this child? This child is his blood. As long as I tell the judge, as long as I have good marketing skills.


    Your son of heaven will be abused by the whole world, with the black history of the strong, and become rubbish in the eyes of all people


    "You dare!" Master Xiao''s blood pressure soared with anger and his face turned red.


    He is too clear that Tang Siqi can definitely succeed in doing so.


    Because in the eyes of the world, women are always in a weak position when it comes to men and women''s affairs. If we distort the facts, we can get sympathy more easily.


    Tang Siqi really caught them by the neck.


    "Ha ha... How dare I? If I have a child in my stomach, Xiao sichen must bow to me." Tang Siqi said, leaning back, lying down lazily and yawning.


    "Uncle and aunt, you go first. When you think about it, you can come back to hire the Tang family... You know, anyway, I still love ah Chen."


    Mr. Xiao clenched his fist and was cold. When he wanted to start, Mrs. Tang got up and held her cell phone. "Mr. Xiao, my daughter is tired. You go first.


    Otherwise... I''ll contact the media to expose Xiao sichen. "


    Mr. Xiao is about to speak, but his wife pulls him. They have a look at each other and finally leave the ward first


    [the author has something to say]


    Tang Siqi, a child, can rest assured.


    It will never be a man!!


    Promised to comment on small cute area, the child this thing to give her ups and downs, there will be na!


    Thank you again for the reward of the little cute, thank you for helping seven treasures on the list!

 Chapter 342

    In the car, looking back on Tang Siqi''s words, Mr. Xiao said angrily: "Tang Siqi, that dead girl, has threatened us with these things!"


    Mrs. Xiao had an expression of desire to talk and stop. "Husband, do you think the child in her stomach is really from our family


    "If not, how dare she accuse ah Chen so arrogantly? Hum! The eldest brother is so stupid that he should reserve seed for a woman like Tang Siqi!


    I''m blind. I can''t live without sin! The most depressing thing for the old man at the moment is that he can only watch Tang Siqi raise the baby and can''t do anything.


    "The son I raised, I know, is cold tempered. He is not keen on that. He won''t touch Tang Siqi." Mrs. Xiao showed her disapproval.


    Master Xiao shook his head. "There are no wolves who don''t eat meat. If the boss is really cold, he won''t touch Yao Yao and Ziqian.


    Now it''s useless to discuss whether to touch it or not. We should find a way to get rid of Tang Siqi''s baby and let her not depend on our family


    "How do you get rid of it? If you ask me to abort her, she will only hate our family even more. Moreover, they have high medical level, and even a small embryo can be identified.


    Isn''t it our ah Chen? The two sons are promising. If ah Chen''s future is ruined by this scandal.


    What should we do with the Xiao family? " Mrs. Xiao began to cry again.


    Xiao''s face darkened as soon as he heard her cry. "It''s not that far. You are just like mourning. It''s really bad luck!"


    "Bad luck for me? I''m not worried about my son yet Excited, Mrs. Xiao cried even more, "if I''m not your wife, I''ll kill Tang Siqi''s baby now.


    In case that little disaster and Tang Siqi do harm to my ah Chen


    "You..." master Xiao''s face was helpless, but his eyes flashed. When he had an idea, he immediately took his wife''s hand and said with a smile, "you wake me up."


    Mrs. Xiao stopped her tears and asked with some hope, "husband, what do you think of?"


    Xiao old son lightly laughs, Mou Guang cunning say: "let them dog bite dog."


    "Ah?"


    Looking at his wife''s bewildered face, master Xiao explained, "let Ye Ranran clean up Tang Siqi''s children. In this way, Tang Siqi will hate Ye Ranran."


    Mrs. Xiao frowned, "do you want to kill two birds with one stone and get rid of Ye Ranran and Tang Siqi?"


    "Yes, I just want Ye Ranran to be a murderer, let Tang Siqi hate her to the bone and send her to prison. These two smelly girls are not worthy of our ah Chen.


    I want to find a better woman to be a wife for ah Chen and a mother for Yao Yao and Zi Qian! " Master Xiao''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and there was a fierce brush on his face.


    When Mrs. Xiao heard this, she turned pale. "Ah Chen won''t agree."


    As he thought about it, he thought about his eldest son''s short guard. After several struggles and hesitations, he finally stared at his wife with a fierce look.


    "Listen, don''t tell ah Chen about Tang Siqi''s pregnancy. Let''s meet Ye Ranran in private... Understand?"


    "This..."


    LAN Fengjin''s office.


    Xiao sichen sat there, like a cold and hard ice sculpture, rubbing his bony fingers gently on a document.


    This is the paternity test made by LAN Fengjin.


    Ye Ranran and Tong Tong.


    It''s a mother child relationship.


    LAN Fengjin stood there, speechless, looking very mysterious. Xiao Mochi saw that both of them didn''t speak, so he couldn''t help but ask, "brother, how do you say it?"


    Xiao sichen pushed the document to Xiao Mochi.


    Xiao Mochi picked up the document with a puzzled face. As soon as he saw it, he was shocked.


    How is this paternity test report different from that of the babies?


    "Lan Fengjin, you won''t help people make fake, will you?" Xiao Mochi looks at LAN Fengjin.


    "My team will never fake this kind of data. If there is any problem, it must be in the sample!" LAN Fengjin said.


    "That''s strange. We were all there when the blood was drawn. The sample can''t be wrong." Xiao Mochi stares at his brother.


    In fact, he was wondering if there was something wrong with the appraisal report of the Phoenix family.


    However, next, LAN Fengjin''s mobile phone rings. After reading the information, he has a face of condensation.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mochi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The little nurse who was in charge of drawing blood that day committed suicide last night." LAN Fengjin said.


    Xiao sichen''s eyes flashed a cold light, "kill people."


    LAN Fengjin touched her chin, "it''s good, and... If I guess correctly, her death has something to do with Tang Siqi''s report."


    "To investigate all the women with AB blood who came to the hospital to draw blood in the past six months." Xiao sichen looks at LAN Fengjin.


    Blue Feng Jin immediately frowned, "you mean, Tang Siqi is in this hospital to get blood samples?"


    "The blood sample outside is not bad, but it''s easier for her to cause suspicion. Only by pretending to help the patient have a blood test can she leave no trace." Xiao sichen replied.


    "If so, Tang Siqi''s scheming is really deep enough." Xiao Mochi shook his head and sighed with emotion. He also had a question, "brother, why don''t you ask her directly?"


    Xiao sichen looked at his brother like he was mentally retarded. "Do you think she would say if I asked?"


    "Yes, that woman not only can''t say, but also wants you to be with her... No, no, No Xiao Mochi shook his head.


    He must not be allowed to feed his brother.


    His brother is Xiao Ranran''s!


    "Lan Fengjin, then you should move faster." Xiao Mochi looks at LAN Fengjin.


    "I know, I know, but it will take half a month at the fastest. For so many patients, I need to check not only the mother of Yao Yao, but also the children and Niannian.


    Really, if you have half the gentleness of Ye Ranran to me.


    I''m not going to work every day and be a poor single dog LAN Fengjin complains in a slightly sour tone.


    Xiao sichen glanced at him, then suddenly threw a card.


    LAN Fengjin thought that this was to punish him, subconsciously, but when the card fell at his feet, his eyes lit up instantly.


    "I''m going to... Ah Chen, is the authorization card of the highest medical institution really given to me?"


    Xiao sichen nodded, tone rare gentle, "good investigation, eh?"


    LAN Fengjin blinked, a pair of excited expression of winning the prize, nodded like pounding garlic, "OK, I will complete the task, rest assured!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ranyuan.


    Little Lori is taken back to the villa, and then Tong Tong and Niannian follow Nie Hanquan.


    Ye Ran Ran holds little Lori in her arms and sits in the middle of the living room. On the left side are six little boys, children and Niannian.


    On the right are Xiao sichen, Xiao Mochi, Gu Beiming and Nie Hanquan.


    Quiet all around, everyone looks at Ye Ranran, waiting for her to speak.


    Little Lori noticed from leaving the ward that ye Ranran seemed to want to tell them something very important, so she raised her hand and hugged Ye Ranran''s neck.


    I''m afraid her mother will say something like not to her.


    Big and small sitting there, with sad eyes on his face, ye Ranran''s face is gentle like water, "honey, this small meeting is to tell you a few things."

 Chapter 343

    The babies straightened up and nodded like garlic.


    Looking at their lovely appearance, ye Ranran first kisses little Lori in her arms, and then looks at Xiao Ziqian, "the first thing is about Yao Yao and Ziqian."


    "Well." Xiao Ziqian immediately stood up, nervously holding his little hand, his eyes tightly fixed on Ye Ranran, and his voice was like a gnat, "Mommy, you... Don''t like us anymore?"


    Ye Ranran shakes her head and smiles gently. "Mommy likes you very much, but now I want to tell you that... Tang Siqi is not your biological mother."


    Hearing this, little Lori and Xiao Ziqian stayed for a while at the same time. There was no sadness on their face that they knew the truth. On the contrary, their big eyes were full of stars.


    That expression called a jubilant.


    "Great, my sister and I are not bad women''s children!" Xiao Ziqian cheered.


    Ye Xinglan came to him and gave him a big hug. With a long sigh of relief, "Congratulations!"


    Different from Xiao Ziqian, little Lori''s reaction is much gentler. She blinks her eyes cleverly and asks with her mouth open: really?


    Ye Ranran nodded, "really, her blood type won''t give birth to you, you don''t need to do paternity testing."


    Little Lori smiles sweetly and gets up to Ye Ranran''s cheek. Let''s have a look.


    Ye Ranran also kisses her, and then says with some seriousness: "although Tang Siqi is not, we still need to help you continue to find your own mother."


    On the way back, she discussed this issue with Xiao sichen.


    In any case, the Xiao family has the obligation to find the child''s biological mother, which can be regarded as an account for the two children.


    So that when they grow up, they won''t have any trouble because they don''t have their own mother.


    However, after hearing this, Xiao Ziqian shook his head and said, "no, we just have Mommy."


    In fact, he wanted to say that they were also born of Yarra.


    But they are half a year behind their brothers, so they can''t be born together


    "But..." Ye Ranran looked at Xiao Ziqian and thought about how to explain, but Xiao sichen''s big hand had already fallen on her head.


    He said gently: "that matter later, Tong Tong and Niannian are still waiting for your answer."


    "Oh, oh..." Ye ran ran quickly looked at the two babies.


    At the moment, Tongtong and Niannian are looking forward to it. They are pursing their little mouths at the same time. They look like they are both likable and distressing.


    Ye Ranran first put down the little Lori, and then got up to get the identification results, gave them to Nie Hanquan brothers, and then came to the two little girls.


    Two children stare at her at the same time, big eyes shining stars, small mouth moved, as if at any time will shout out a mummy.


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes were soft, holding the hands of the two babies at the same time, "I''m not your mommy."


    The two children''s faces darkened in an instant, and the corner of their eyes flickered.


    But he tried to be smart.


    Tong Tong first squeezed out a smile and said sweetly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s also our luck to know aunt Ranran."


    Niannian also talked with her, but with a little cry, "I knew that Aunt Ranran was a fairy, not our mommy.


    Aunt Ranran, don''t worry. We are not sad at all. We don''t want mommy at all. We are very happy when we have daddy''s love


    The reaction of the two children was heartbreaking. Ye Ranran''s heart moved, and her tone was more gentle than just now, "although... I''m not your mommy.


    But... I may be your aunt or aunt... "


    "Ah?"


    The two children, no, the nine children at the scene were all confused.


    Ye Ranran looked at the confused two babies and said softly: "paternity test says... We are related.


    So... Maybe your mom or dad is my sister and brother... So you don''t have to be sad.


    From now on, aunt Rana will love you as much as she loves them. "


    After understanding, Tong Tong still couldn''t believe it. She went to see ye Xingchen, her eyes twinkling, "brother Xingchen, we... We are..."


    Ye Xingchen elegant hook lips, a big brother''s demeanor, gently said: "cousins, you have five brothers."


    "Wow... We... We have a brother!" Niannian reacts and holds her small face. Then she looks at little Lori and looks at Ye Ranran with some excitement.


    "So... Are Yaoyao and Ziqian our brothers and sisters?"


    Ye Ranran saw the children so happy, nodded and said: "yes, they are brothers and sisters. You nine little babies will love each other in the future."


    The babies nodded.


    Then they passed the adults and stood neatly in the open space of the living room.


    Tong Tong and Niannian sisters salute gracefully at the same time.


    "Hello, brothers. I''m Nie Xiaotong (NIE Xiaonian). In the future, we will be the best sisters, and we will be good sisters, taking care of Yao Yao and Ziqian."


    The seven babies returned the same gift and said with one voice: "we will also be the best brothers (brothers and sisters) and love each other with you!"


    The children soon got into a fight, and the adults were happy to see it


    At night, Xiao Mochi fights with Gu Beiming and Feng Beichen on the first floor.


    When they were playing tricks on each other, there was a sound of footwork overhead.


    Feng Beichen steals a king from Gu Beiming quietly, then looks up at Ye Ranran tenderly, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m full. Go out for a walk." Ye Ran Ran put his hand behind him, smiling sweetly, "you continue to play, don''t steal cards from each other."


    With that, he ran out in a gust of wind.


    Gu Beiming looked at the card in his hand and stepped on Feng Beichen, "steal my king again!"


    But Feng Beichen threw the card on the table and said seriously, "what else do you want to play? My sister is going out to do something. Don''t you see that?"


    Xiao Mochi touched his chin, "didn''t my sister-in-law say that she was full of food?"


    Feng Beichen looked at him like an idiot. "She ate half a sandwich at night. How can she hold it? Go to your brother quickly!"


    There is absolutely something wrong with Ye Ranran''s leaving at this time.


    You''re not going back to your old business, are you?


    The top floor of Huacheng TV station shrouded in night.


    Neon bright, giant TV station stands there, as if to soar into the sky, with the starry River brilliant.


    A helicopter suddenly appeared, and the huge airflow overturned the flower pot on the top floor.


    Hiding in the shadow of the girl, covered the collar, burst a rude, sensitive turn, hidden in the corner of the attic.


    Then a long rope ladder came down.


    Under the strong wind, the "handsome man" with strong smoke makeup stood on the ladder and walked towards the ground step by step.


    Finally, she landed gracefully on the ground and made a cross gesture to the sky.


    Then I saw the rope ladder folded up and the helicopter gradually moved away.


    At this moment, the downstairs door is closed, unless it is midnight program staff, otherwise it is impossible to enter the television station.


    If you want to enter again, you have to go through the attic bay window in the top floor.

 Chapter 344

    Ye Ranran just landed on the top floor with the help of a friend''s helicopter.


    She made a special cross dressing, wearing a human skin mask on her face, which covered her beautiful face.


    The great beauty turns into a handsome man with smoky makeup. In this dreamy night, she is a little thrilling.


    Ye Ran Ran put on her gloves and went to the window.


    However, when passing a pine landscape, the shaking figure caught her attention.


    "Tut..." Ye Ranran chuckled and put her hand into her trouser pocket. At the moment, she was wearing strong clothes. Even this kind of action was just as dazzling.


    The pine tree shakes a few times, and the leaves of the rustling landscape tree make a sound.


    Ye Ran Ran then threw a knife out, the pine crown from the middle of the fracture.


    The next second, the girl slightly surprised with the eyes into the Ye Ran Ran Ran line of sight.


    Although she covered half of her face, ye Ran Ran recognized her.


    "Jiangning, why are you here?" Ye Ran Ran doubts a way.


    The masked Jiangning was stunned at first, and then returned to his mind. He did not dare to believe it and asked, "how fast is it?"


    "It''s me... You come first." Ye Ran Ran laughs, "it''s specially made for the convenience of the night."


    "I can''t see it at all... You were so handsome when you were wearing men''s clothes." Jiangning pulled down the yarn and looked at Ye Ranran in doubt.


    If ye Ranran''s voice was not particularly recognizable, she could not believe that the beautiful man in front of her would be ye Ranran.


    With a smile, ye Ranran took out a probe pen from his pocket and pointed it around Jiangning''s waist. "There''s a tracker."


    Jiangning smell speech, immediately touched waist.


    Sure enough, there''s a little thing that flashes on the buckle.


    "Rana, how do you know it''s a tracker?" Jiangning doubts.


    Ye first tied the tracker to a small round top and threw it into the sky, then explained, "I invented this thing."


    "You are so good!" Jiangning is full of adoration.


    "Why do you come to the TV station? Or is it all dressed up like this? " Ye Ran Ran asked.


    Jiangning sighed, "to steal things, I went to Huacheng just to get to a high level, and then I went to the archives to steal materials.


    Who knows if master Shao is not a man, I can only take risks... You don''t know how scared I was when I saw you just now.


    I thought at that time, if it was a killer, I would be killed on the spot. "


    "You''re going into the archives, aren''t you?" Ye Ranran took a look at the time and pulled Jiangning to the glass window first.


    "Yes, it''s stealing files."


    "All right, follow me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The only failure of the TV station building is the floating window on the top floor. Ye Ranran doesn''t have to worry at all. As long as he hooks it twice with a paper clip, the lock will open automatically.


    Ye Ranran smiles, holding Jiangning''s hand and walking in gently.


    After they landed, ye Ran Ran closed the window, then took out two glasses and handed them to Jiangning


    Although the decoration of the top floor corridor is simple, there are some bull''s-eye lights on the wall.


    Ye Ran Ran Ran found a vase and put it on the smooth ground. With a slight kick of her foot, the vase rolled into the light area of one of the ox eye lamps.


    "Rana, look." Jiangning''s face was frozen.


    The vase had been cracked and even broke into pieces when ye Ranran looked at it.


    Ye Ranran adjusted the position of the watch, light said: "wear glasses, don''t let the beam touch."


    Jiangning nodded, followed Ye Ran Ran, tightly attached to the wall, like a beautiful snake, winding around the beam.


    Slowly they came to the safe area, Jiangning looked back, "what''s that light beam?"


    Ye Ranran pursed her lips, took off her glasses, turned the chip, and put on the light blue professional lenses. "It''s exclusive to the institution family. It''s said that many people died of this kind of beam. In a word, be careful."


    Jiangning nodded.


    The channel through the top floor is the working area of the TV station.


    Almost every ten meters there will be a monitor, half angle full angle, but not HD.


    After ye Ranran sent out several signal jammers, he rushed into the stairwell with Jiangning.


    The dark stairwell is the safest area for the TV station.


    The archive is on the ninth floor. You need to crack the password.


    Ye Ranran two people arrive, immediately find the password desk.


    "You keep the wind for me." Ye Ran Ran squatted down, took out a square password cracker and inserted it into the USB port of the password console.


    Ding, the cracker opens.


    On the small screen, the numbers are flashing rapidly. Ye Ranran''s fingers are like playing a piano. He follows the frequency of the cracker quickly and taps on the input button.


    A minute later, the blue and white light flickered.


    The door of the archive room opened with a crisp and pleasant Ding Dong sound.


    Ye Ranran pulls out the cracker and pulls Jiangning in immediately.


    However, before they could find anything, the door of the archives opened again.


    The warm wind blows from the west side, and a burst of women''s light laughter rings out.


    They looked at each other and went around to the most secret corner of the archives, quietly observing the door.


    "Well... Don''t worry." The woman gathered her laughter and said softly.


    But the man who came in with her was a little impatient, "no... I can''t help it."


    "Well, you can solve it first. We''ll get down to business later." The woman leaned back.


    At the moment, they and ye Ranran are separated by a row of bookshelves.


    Ye Ranran and Jiangning rolled their eyes at the same time, thinking that this is really good luck.


    I met someone who worked in the archives.


    However, the sound of rustling just sounded a few seconds, there is no follow-up.


    "Shao Qinglu, you tease me, don''t you?" The man didn''t know why he was angry.


    Shao Qinglu smiles and hugs the man''s neck. "No, I don''t know how it can be like this... Since we can''t do things, let''s get down to business."


    "Well, what else can I do?" The man''s tone is full of desire and discontent.


    Shao Qinglu said, "my father said that the real owner of Huacheng TV station is Fei Xue, and Fei Xue left a letter saying that she would give Huacheng to Ye Ranran."


    As soon as Shao Qinglu''s words were finished, there was a bang in the archives.


    Of course, it''s not from ye Ranran, it''s from that man.


    He was so surprised that he stepped back two steps and knocked over the garbage can.


    Shao Qinglu laughed and quickly went up to support him. "My reaction at that time was the same as you. I asked Dad, is this true?


    My father said it''s true... Huacheng TV station was founded by Fei Xue, a rogue, and Shao''s family is only today with her influence.


    According to the truth... My father should have given the TV station to Ye Ranran more than ten years ago, but he was not reconciled and said that he worked hard to run the TV station. "


    When the man heard this, he finally reacted. He rubbed his temple, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. "I''ll tell you how your old man can stare at Ye Ranran.


    It turns out that I don''t want to give the TV station to other people, so I have to do everything to destroy them... Poor ye Ranran or poor ye Ranran, I don''t know anything. "


    [the author has something to say]


    It''s filling the hole in the TV station.


    Before the message area a little cute asked, why must stay in this TV station.


    Here''s the answer. Women will be stronger and stronger.


    We must stick to the sweet pet line.


    Thank you for your reward, let Qibao enter the top ten of the reward list.


    Qibao can''t grow without you.


    All the protagonists bow and thank you~~

 Chapter 345

    "Hum, what''s the matter with her? She''s not in a normal state of mind. Even if we return the TV station to her, can she manage it well?" Shao Qinglu said discontentedly.


    "Also, like her mother, she is born with mental retardation and can''t do anything well." Men agree.


    Behind the bookshelf, the atmosphere instantly condenses. Ye Ranran clenches her fist, and her eyes are cold.


    Meanwhile, the black Mercedes Benz business car in the parking lot of Huacheng TV station.


    Xiao Mochi looked at the computer screen, and then showed a look of surprise, "this Fei Xue is so strange, why should I send a TV station to my sister-in-law?


    And they say that Su Qinghua is also mentally ill. What''s the matter


    "Let limo prepare for them." Xiao sichen''s eyes were deep and his voice was as cold as the wind on the glacier.


    Xiao Mo Chi Leng Leng, immediately said: "no, Lin Mo they break into is no problem, but sister-in-law said not clear."


    Then he looked at Gu Beiming and Feng Beichen.


    Gu Beiming took Xiao sichen''s arm, "you wait first, let Ranran do it first."


    ¡­¡­


    The man in the archives tells Shao Qinglu something about Su Qinghua. Then they stick together and make a tut tut


    Behind the bookshelf, ye Ranran first asked Jiangning to hide. Then he raised his foot and kicked the bookshelf in front of him.


    A bang.


    The huge bookshelves fall in the direction of men and women.


    Clattering, the sound of books falling to the ground, and the sound of some glassware falling to pieces.


    "Who''s meow? It''s good to be a bad Laozi here..." in the middle of the speech, I saw Ye Ranran in men''s clothes on the opposite side, and the man and Shao Qinglu changed their faces in vain.


    "What did you just say?" Ye ran hooked her lips and became a male voice.


    Shao Qinglu originally wanted to scold, but his eyes turned around on Ye Ranran, but he changed his mind, charming hook lips, "which department are you from, how can you be in the archives?"


    Ye Ranran adjusted the position of her watch and walked towards Shao Qinglu.


    "Is it new?" Shao Qinglu pushes aside the man beside her and lights a cigarette. Then the fox''s eyes turn a few times. His eyes are like gluing on Ye Ranran''s body.


    A face full of bad intentions.


    Ye Ranran was annoyed by her eyes. She opened the zipper of her fur coat and untied two buttons of her black shirt, revealing her long neck.


    At the moment, she in men''s clothes gives people a sense of Su and desire.


    Shao Qinglu''s eyes were shining, and she almost came over, "I''m Shao''s baby daughter. If you''re good with me, I''ll be on TV in the future..."


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, but she didn''t expect such an affair.


    Shao Qinglu doesn''t like Nie Hanquan''s school. How can she be interested in her men''s clothes.


    "Lulu, I''m still here, so you hook up with him... When I''m dead?" The man found that Shao Qinglu changed her mind and became angry on the spot.


    He pulled Shao Qinglu behind him, then looked at Ye Ranran coldly, and said in a deep voice: "don''t get out quickly, delay your good deeds, and let you disappear from Fengcheng!"


    "Oh? Sir, who has so much power? " Ye Ran Ran looked at him with a smile.


    The man is cold to hum a, almost is to use nostril to face Ye Ran Ran, "Feng Cheng Niu Zi ang, have you heard?"


    Ye Ranran has never heard of this name.


    But Fengcheng cow family, she knows a little bit, is a well-known naughty family, mainly rely on flattery.


    Right now, in the parking lot.


    In front of the computer, Xiao Mochi turned back and forth with a smile, covered his stomach and said: "really... I''m going to die with laughter. The Niu family in Fengcheng dares to shout in front of my sister-in-law.


    He''s really looking for death... Brother, you don''t have to do it. I''ll send some gossip tomorrow, and the cattle family will be completely destroyed. "


    "The Niu family is related to the Ye family." Xiao sichen stares at his brother coldly.


    Xiao Mochi didn''t respond. He waved his hand and said, "they have something to do with each other. Why don''t I know..."


    This time Xiao sichen didn''t speak, but Gu Beiming said coldly: "you only care about women, and naturally you won''t know about the Niu family and the Ye family."


    "Wait a minute, what do you mean? When did you only care about women?" Xiao Mochi rises from the ground, grabs Gu Beiming''s arm, and is about to attack.


    "Shut up and keep looking." Xiao sichen orders coldly.


    "All right." Xiao Mochi looks at his brother, then looks at Gu Beiming and follows Beichen.


    At this time, the two men''s faces are not good, eyes all fell on the screen, locked Niu Ziang.


    At the same time, Niu Zi''ang comes to Ye ran, stares round his eyes, holds his arms in front of his chest, "how are you, do you know you are afraid?"


    Ye Ran Ran lowered her eyes, her expression was hidden in the shadow, and a smile overflowed from her red lips.


    The next second, her hand caught Niu Ziang''s neck.


    Niu Zi''ang instinctively struggled twice, but his breathing became more and more difficult. The pain in his neck told him that death was less than one meter away from him.


    "You... You... You let me go." Niu Zi''ang was red and roared.


    Ye Ran Ran hooked his lips, his voice was a little chilly, "answer my first question, what did you just say?"


    Niu Zi''ang felt uncomfortable and waved his arm hard. He said to Shao Qinglu behind him, "Lulu, why don''t you talk? This smelly boy is going to kill me."


    Shao Qinglu ignored him, looking at Ye Ranran with some appreciation, and said: "little guy, you are so handsome, I like you!"


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, immediately revealed dissatisfaction, another hand took out a silver needle, facing Shao Qinglu direction.


    With a whoosh, the silver needle flies past Niu Ziang''s hair and finally pokes into Shao Qinglu''s body.


    Shao Qinglu immediately legs a soft, wobbly kneeling on the ground.


    The whole process took less than five seconds.


    Shao Qinglu''s fingers moved difficultly and immediately panicked, "you... What did you do to me? Who are you? "


    "What did you just say! Don''t let me ask you a fourth time! " Ye Ranran stares at Niu Ziang, looking extremely impatient.


    Just now Niu Ziang said a lot of bad things about Su Qinghua. While ye Ranran was not happy, he could tell that some of them were true.


    So she had to ask.


    "We... We just said something." Niu Zi''ang was so angry that he was about to cry. He just said some gossip to make Shao Qinglu happy.


    After that, I can''t remember clearly.


    Looking at Niu Zi''ang, ye Ran''s fierce eyes immediately fell on Shao Qinglu''s face.


    Shao Qinglu''s body can''t be completely controlled. She is flustered and says, "that is to say, the flower city is for ye Ranran.


    And there were many men before Su Qinghua got married. Niu Ziang, they saw Su Qinghua cheating. Ye Ranran had a wild face... "


    At the moment, Xiao Mochi, who was watching the monitoring in the car, patted his head and suddenly realized.

 Chapter 346

    "Yes, Niu''s family has something to do with Ye''s family. At the beginning, Niu Zi''ang found Ye Zhiyuan and told him that his sister-in-law was a wild breed.


    Su Qinghua was still alive at that time. Ye Zhiyuan almost broke Niu Ziang''s leg with a smile for Bo Meiren.


    Therefore, Su Qinghua has a reputation of being a beauty and a disaster.


    At that time, I was only concerned about Su Qinghua''s appearance, but I didn''t notice Niu''s family. It''s really bad gossip! "


    With that, Xiao Mochi received Gu Beiming''s chilly eyes, and a sneer from someone said, "don''t you only care about women?"


    Xiao Mochi


    Meow, I also care about you!


    In the archives room, Niu Ziang stares at Ye Ranran''s face, and his spirits are already half scared.


    The man on the other side looks extremely gloomy, with blood red eyes. He looks like a Shura from hell, who will be killed at any time.


    It''s cruel, it''s terrible.


    "Huacheng belongs to Ye Ranran. Shao Qinglu heard her father say it himself. It should not be false. Su Qinghua cheated. I saw it with my own eyes when I was a child.


    I''ve broken a leg for this. You... You''re not going to kill me because of these facts, are you


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t speak, playing with another silver needle between her fingers.


    The thin silver needle in her hand could almost reflect the cold light.


    Shao Qinglu is scared to see it.


    Sir, I can''t use that thing any more. She is really afraid of death.


    Niu Zi''ang was afraid and tired at the moment. He didn''t know where he had offended him.


    "Why on earth are you doing this to us... We just come here to find some stimulation and say a few gossip, which doesn''t hurt you?"


    What''s not in her way?


    She''s the daughter of their gossip hero!


    Ye Ranran raised the silver needle and pressed it on the man''s chest.


    Niu Ziang, like Shao Qinglu, kneels on the ground with weak legs.


    Then, ye Ranran took out a recording pen and walked to Shao Qinglu. He looked unhappy and said, "you said that Huacheng was founded by Fei Xue. Let''s say it again."


    "Ah?" Shao Qinglu was stunned.


    Ye Ran Ran eyebrows a pick, eyes Sen ran fell on Shao Qinglu''s face.


    The next second, the woman swallowed her spit, trembling and said: "OK... I record, I record!"


    When ye Ranran handed the recorder to her, she heard Shao Qinglu repeat what she had just said.


    After confirming the recording, ye ran glanced at Niu Ziang and said, "how much do you know about Su Qinghua?"


    Now that there is Tong Tong and Nian Nian, she must know something about her mother.


    "You said you were cheating?" Niu Ziang asked tentatively.


    Ye Ran Ran gave a cold hum.


    Niu Zi''ang''s eyes were too cold for fear of being hit by another silver needle. He swallowed his breath and said: "the Niu family and the Ye family are family friends.


    At the beginning, my father also chased Su Qinghua, but Su Qinghua didn''t like my father. Later, I don''t know why, Su Qinghua suddenly agreed to marry Ye Zhiyuan.


    My father was so angry that he vomited blood. When I was older, he let me stare at Su Qinghua. Later, I saw her being held by a man.


    That man''s eyes are very similar to those of Ye Ranran. They say it''s a father and daughter''s face. I went back to finish and was beaten by Ye Zhiyuan. "


    Niu Zi''ang looks serious and doesn''t look like a liar at all.


    But ye Ranran didn''t want to believe it.


    Because in her memory, when her mother told her bedtime story, she would tell her that she was the crystallization of her parents'' love and was right. Never be afraid of the eyes of the world.


    At this time, Shao Qinglu''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She shuddered, "I... my dad called, I have to answer."


    "Oh?" Ye Ran Ran''s eyes were like lingchi, and Prajna looked at them thoughtfully, "you don''t want to pick them up."


    "I think..."


    Before she finished, Shao Qinglu hit her shoulder.


    With a plop, the woman passed out completely.


    Seeing Shao Qinglu like this, Niu Ziang''s back was chilly and tears were coming out. "Brother, no, grandfather, don''t kill us... It''s just gossip. It''s unnecessary."


    Ye Ranran chuckled and used another silver needle to point Niu Ziang''s eyebrows. "Don''t worry, it''s against the law to kill people. I won''t break the law..."


    However, Niu Zi''ang couldn''t believe it. He swallowed several mouthfuls of foam and said, "then... Let me out, or I''ll scream..."


    "Really..." Ye Ran Ran kicked in the past.


    Niu Zi''ang fell to the ground with an awkward posture. Just as he was about to shout, ye Ran Ran''s silver needle pierced the acupoints.


    After ye Ranran saw the man fall to the ground, she clapped her hand and went to find Jiangning.


    At the moment, Jiangning''s eyes at Ye Ranran were slightly complicated. She stopped talking twice, and finally said, "let''s find something first, and go back after finding it."


    Ye Ranran nodded and quickly found the file shelf. He found the file 19067 and put it in a small black bag.


    Jiangning side also found what they needed, two people along the original road, back to the roof.


    At this time, the huge logo of the TV station has changed color. Ye Ranran dials a phone and waits for the helicopter to come.


    However, ten minutes later, half an hour later, there was no sign of the helicopter.


    Ye Ranran and so on already wanted to curse Niang.


    If the delay continues, she is really afraid that someone will enter the archives. The two goods will eventually be found, and she and Jiangning will be in trouble.


    Just when ye Ranran hesitated to be a spider man and climbed down the building with Jiangning, a boom came from his head.


    Then came the whirlwind that disturbed people''s hair.


    Ye Ran Ran stretched out her hand to cover the wig which was disturbed by the wind, and squinted at the helicopter above.


    Now there''s a helicopter with a cross.


    It''s not ye Ranran''s friend.


    From the Ming family.


    Ye Ranran


    She won''t be so lucky, has she met a friend?


    Downstairs.


    In the black Mercedes Benz, Xiao Mochi''s eyes widened. "I''ll go. Is this the helicopter of Ming family, looking for my sister-in-law or Jiangning?"


    Xiao sichen quietly picked up his mobile phone and quickly sent a message:


    All stand by to protect Ye Ranran


    A few minutes later, the wings of the helicopter rotated for a while, and finally stopped. The night wind was soft, and the dust rolled up slowly fell to the ground.


    A bang.


    The headlights on the helicopter suddenly went out, the cabin door opened, and then a graceful figure appeared.


    This figure is coming towards Ye Ranran step by step


    Ten meters away, the other side is very slow, as if walking on the red carpet of the awards Festival.


    As for ye Ranran, he is in a complicated mood. He rubs his temples, dodges his eyes, and thinks about whether to find an angle to jump down first.


    However, the other party did not give her a chance, because when the man approached, several guys came down from the helicopter and quickly occupied the four corners of the roof.


    All are negative hand but stand, the vision is fierce looking at her.


    Ye Ranran had a sense of being tied in a cocoon. She put her hand on her chest and looked at the visitor in a complicated mood.


    The woman is getting closer and closer, a pair of brown eyes is cold and warm, but after falling on Ye Ranran, it immediately melts into water, incomparably gentle.


    She put her hand on her waist, as if to take something out


    [the author has something to say]


    You can guess who this woman is?


    What does she want to do to Rana.


    A lot of cute people in the comment area said that they want Xiao sichen to know the children first.


    So... The cat is thinking about it. Would you like to arrange it for him?

 Chapter 347

    Seeing this, ye Ranran raised her eyebrows, and her lips stirred up a group of demons. She tilted her head slightly, and said in a male voice: "Mingshu beauty, how can I meet you every time I steal something? What an enemy..."


    Mingshu keeps her virtue that silence is golden. Her eyes fall on Ye Ranran, and finally she picks them with her fingers.


    Click


    Jiangning, who is beside Ye Ranran, feels wrong. He rushes over and opens his arms to block Ye Ranran.


    "What do you want to do to her?" Asked Jiangning.


    Mingshu''s brown eyes quickly swept a touch of anger, disgusted eyes carefully swept Jiangning from top to bottom, brow frown tight, red lips cold pursed into a straight line.


    Seeing this, ye Ranran quickly pulls Jiangning, blocks her behind, presents the posture of a protector, and then stares at Mingshu, observing her expression.


    Ming Shu, who is always cold, is the second God in the list of bounty hunters. She leaves with a bright face, but rarely shows people emotional fluctuations.


    It is said in the circle that her angry expression must be due to Ye Ranran.


    So when ye Ranran saw Mingshu, he was really frightened.


    Because she can''t beat Mingshu and her people.


    "Ah Qi, who is she?" Mingshu coldly asked, cold eyes save move anger.


    Ye Ran Ran hooked his lips, tidied up his neckline, and continued to say in a male voice, "a friend who goes from life to death."


    "Get her out of here!" Mingshu cold voice way, straight straight pointed to Jiangning''s face, the whole person like from a different world to the ice sculpture in general.


    "The floor is so high, she is a delicate little girl. How can she get down?" Ye Ran Ran pick eyebrows, Mingshu temper she still know.


    I don''t want to see a girl hurt, even if she is as cold as frost.


    "It''s not delicate to be with you." Mingshu cold hook lips, "roll or die, you choose for her!"


    "Mingshu beauty, don''t be too violent. You are not beautiful at all." Ye Ranran''s smile is very romantic, with her image at the moment.


    Just like an amorous prodigal son who lingers in the flowers for many years.


    "I said, roll or die, you choose for her!" Mingshu word by word, obviously not to discuss.


    Ye Ranran took a deep breath, glanced at the master over there, and said with a smile: "otherwise, your people will send her home first, and I will accompany you here. How about Mingshu beauty?"


    "Good." Mingshu is unusually talkative.


    Then she snapped her fingers and motioned the man behind her to come and take Jiangning away.


    Jiangning naturally didn''t want to leave, but ye Ran Ran patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll see you later."


    "But this woman..." Jiangning looked at Ye Ranran discontentedly.


    Ye Ranran shakes her head and indicates that she doesn''t have to worry. Jiangning stares at Mingshu discontentedly.


    However, Mingshu does not give her any eyes.


    After Jiangning is taken away, Mingshu stands in front of Ye Ranran and holds her right hand accurately.


    Ye Ranran''s face changed slightly, but she still held her breath. This watch is very important to her, which can be said to be a symbol of her identity.


    "Mingshu beauty, you like wristwatches. How about a Patek Philippe? This style is too old for you..." Ye Ranran smiles lightly.


    Mingshu snorted coldly, "I know it''s very important, but I want it."


    "Tut Tut, beauty, you are a strong man." Ye Ranran joked.


    She used to be a thief, and was pursued by Mingshu for a month, but each time Mingshu left her a bit of affection.


    She knows that Mingshu is cold outside and hot inside, so she won''t really fight with her.


    "Afraid?" Mingshu whispered, fingers quickly opened the wrist strap, put the dial on her lips, kissing the side close to Ye Ranran''s skin.


    This kind of operation makes Ye Ranran suddenly give birth to a cold sweat.


    Mingshu has a cold personality and seldom does anything like that. It is said that she only touches the things of the people she cares about


    She won''t be seen by Mingshu


    However, just about to tangle, waist in vain a tight, Mingshu''s hand pinched her waist, the next second buttoned her acupoints, she has been unable to normal action.


    Mingshu beauty, what are you going to do?


    At the same time, downstairs, Xiao sichen stares at the monitoring screen, looking at Ye Ranran, who is controlled by Mingshu. His eyes are cold.


    When he was ready to give the order, Feng Beichen coughed twice, then clasped his shoulder and said in a low voice: "don''t get excited, your wife is OK, just..."


    At the moment, ye Ranran stares at the watch in Mingshu''s hand, and the evil spirit smiles, "I mean Shu beauty, isn''t no one offering me a reward?


    Why are you still chasing me like this? My liver is aching


    Mingshu didn''t pay attention to her, just put her watch on her left hand, then took off the necklace of her neck and put it on Ye Rana.


    Then he looked at her affectionately.


    That kind of eyes make ye Ranran feel hairy.


    Mingshu help her wear the necklace, turned to look at the left hand.


    The man holding a rectangular box in his hand, after receiving Mingshu''s eyes, a step forward, open the things inside.


    Then I see Mingshu take out the documents in the box, hold Ye Ranran''s right hand, hold her index finger, and touch the inkpad sent by the man next to her.


    Find the right position, hold Ye Ranran''s finger and press it.


    The light on the top floor was not good. Ye Ranran couldn''t see what was on the document clearly. She twisted her eyebrows and kept smiling, "Mingshu beauty, what are you doing?


    Won''t you let me sign a sale agreement to serve you bounty hunters? "


    Mingshu coldly glanced at Ye Ran Ran, did not answer, but with his right index finger also pressed the fingerprints.


    Ye Ran Ran blinked, blinked again, still didn''t respond to what Mingshu was doing.


    "Mingshu beauty... Don''t be such an iceberg. Tell me. What are you doing?" Ye Ranran continued to ask.


    At the moment, Mingshu still does not speak, she holds Ye Ranran''s face, a little on tiptoe, lips touch Ye Ranran''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, the world is shaking.


    This


    "Congratulations to Mingshu for finding Chenglong Kuaixin!"


    Several men came forward, clapping and saying.


    Ye Ranran''s face is full of big question marks, "by, by the dragon? You... Who are you talking about? It can''t be me... This... This is too... "


    It''s so creepy.


    She had been a thief before, but she didn''t intend to steal the iceberg beauty''s heart.


    Ye Ranran was already in tears and laughter.


    Mingshu cold eyes swept her one eye, slender fingers gently touched her lips, rare tone gentle a lot, "watch and necklace is a token of love.".


    You pressed your handprint on the wedding letter. In our Ming family, even if it''s Li Cheng, I know you have something important to do. I can wait... "


    "No, not... Mingshu... Beauty, beauty... I''m not suitable for you, and why do you like me? Didn''t you catch me all the time?


    I am a mouse and you are a cat. Our species is not suitable. Why do you like me as a cat? "


    Ye Ranran has been incoherent.


    Mingshu''s fingers gently pointed to her nose, "love at first sight, goodbye, ah Qi... I want to marry you. I''ve been thinking about it for six years and fifty-two days.


    I''m not a gentleman, and I don''t know how to be a clinging little woman. What I like... Is to force and seize! "

 Chapter 348

    Ye Ran Ran closed her eyes. She really wanted to cry without tears.


    What evil has she done to make a woman interested in her.


    "Last time someone said that when I saw your watch appear, I didn''t sleep all night. Since then, I have been guarding in Fengcheng and finally let me see your helicopter tonight.


    Do you know what I''ve done to stop you here? The most I''ve said in my life is tonight, right now.


    You can''t refuse me, or we''ll go to the bridal chamber tonight! " Mingshu''s tone is a bit overbearing.


    Ye Ranran


    At this moment, the air seems to have been static, the river does not seem to flow, the mountains, the sun and the moon have no color.


    Ye Ranran''s heart suffered a devastating impact.


    Of course, she was not the only one who was stimulated.


    Xiao sichen in the car downstairs is ready to take people to rescue. The next second he sees such a scene.


    Also heard a woman domineering side leakage said to Ye ran ran to seize, tonight bridal chamber.


    Xiao sichen was silent, with thick clouds over his head.


    Acid, especially acid.


    Xiao Mochi couldn''t calm down for a long time, and his chin almost fell off. "Who... Who will explain to me, this... What''s the situation.


    I... my sister-in-law was forced to marry by a woman, and she said that she would be married tonight? "


    "I knew... That''s what Mingshu thought of her." The wind North Chen a pair of expected facial expression.


    Gu Beiming gave him a glance. "You know what happened to Mingshu, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Feng Beichen is about to speak, and Xiao sichen''s eyes have already been able to frustrate him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran looks at Mingshu with a blushing face and decides to tell the truth, "that... Mingshu beauty, I really can''t be with you.


    I''m a woman, a real woman... And I have five children! "


    Mingshu''s face is expressionless. She is not affected by this. She holds Ye Ranran''s face in her hands. "I know this face is fake.


    It doesn''t matter... I don''t care. Even if you''re ugly, I''ll admit it. "


    Ye Ran Ran: "no, I said I was a woman!"


    Mingshu eyebrows slightly Cu, pupil eyes deep, voice cold like Railway: "ah seven, if in order to refuse me, make up is a woman''s lie, I will be more angry."


    Ye Ranran couldn''t laugh or cry. She took a deep breath and said very sincerely: "I didn''t lie, or you''d better find a place to check?"


    Mingshu look a Zheng, two seconds later, face cold ruthless, bow to Ye Ranran''s neck is a mouthful.


    Ye Ranran:


    Mingshu didn''t bite hard, but left a strawberry mark. Then she was very angry and said with some paranoia: "OK, even if you are a woman, I will recognize you.


    I''ll marry you and let you be the young grandmother of the Ming family. How many children do you have and how many children do I raise


    Ye Ranran


    No, who can give her a thunder and kill her.


    Mingshu how oil and salt do not enter!


    Mingshu rubbed the place she just bit, "next week I''ll take you to the Suez River, where my father is, and he will marry us."


    Still thinking about getting married? You want to testify?


    Ye Ran Ran couldn''t bear it, "Mingshu beauty, OK, even if you don''t mind that I am a woman and have a few children, you should ask me if I have a man I like.


    Now I want to marry a man and be his wife. You can''t force me


    "I plunder what I like, I destroy what I don''t like. You can only be mine... So the people you like, both men and women, should die. " Mingshu answers, the voice is cruel and cold.


    Ye Ranran laughed angrily, "you can''t kill the person I like!"


    Mingshu eyes color a sink, but not angry, but hook the lips, "just that woman called Jiangning, is you care about, right?"


    After a few seconds, her brow immediately frowned and said, "you didn''t send her home, did you? Mingshu beauty... This is not your style! "


    Mingshu sneered, "they said that in the matter of love, we can''t lay stress on principles, we should learn to use intrigue, so... Ah, a week later, Suez River, I''ll wait for you.


    You come, the woman named Jiangning lives. If you don''t come, I''ll let her sink in the water and be with the sand! "


    Ye Ran Ran was angry and laughed, "Mingshu beauty, it''s hard to make a fuss."


    Mingshu: "if it''s sweet or not, just take a bite."


    Ye Ran Ran full of black lines, helplessly asked: "you are not afraid of my immediate death, you can not get anything?"


    "You die... I take the world to die with you." Mingshu is resolute and does not mean any joke.


    Ye Ranran''s mouth is slightly puffed. OK, if a woman like Mingshu doesn''t move her heart, her heart is more terrible than Arthur''s.


    "Only one week to prepare. To the Suez River, you can find me, can''t you? " Mingshu said, hand in the leaf Ran Ran Ran body back and forth of the rub.


    Ye Ran Ran: "no, Mingshu beauty, you... Don''t touch any more, I''m not a casual person..."


    "I don''t plan to ask you right away. It''s measuring. Even for a simple wedding, you should wear a suit. I remember that lavender suit was good when I first met you." Mingshu replied, looking at a good mood.


    Ye Ranran found that no matter what she said, the girl would not care. In her script, she has made up a perfect fairy tale of cat falling in love with mouse.


    At the moment, another helicopter appeared in the night sky.


    Mingshu glanced back at the sound, then held Ye Ranran''s face and kissed her cheek, "find me earlier, eh?"


    At the same time, inside the car.


    There was no expression on Xiao sichen''s face, but in his deep eyes, the waves were treacherous and the tide was turbulent.


    "Brother... Where is the Suez river? Mingshu likes it. Yaoyao and Ziqian''s biological mother also like it..." Xiao Mochi is a little disconsolate.


    Just an hour ago, yunche got an anonymous information, saying that Yao Yao and Ziqian''s biological mother appeared in the Suez River and asked them to go there.


    They haven''t confirmed the accuracy of the information. Now her sister-in-law is bound to go to the Suez river for Jiangning.


    If his sister-in-law wants to go, how can his brother not.


    When the time comes, his sister-in-law meets his mother


    It''s a proper Shura hall. Hello.


    Xiao sichen''s delicate face seemed to be frozen, and the cold was overflowing. He glanced at the remaining three, held his mobile phone, and turned to leave.


    "Brother... Don''t go up... My sister-in-law has been saved, you will have an accident when you go up..." Xiao Mochi frowned, and his face was afraid that things would become more and more serious.


    Xiao sichen squinted at him and rubbed his brother''s messy hair with his big hand. "If I don''t go up, be obedient, don''t come out."


    It''s rare for Xiao Mochi to be treated so gently by his brother. He nodded like a wagging tail erha.


    After Xiao sichen went out, in the shadow of the car, he dialed a phone.


    The phone rang for a long time before someone answered, the other party was in a good mood, "lonely shadow baby, I want to die, first wood ah!"


    Xiao sichen''s voice is slightly cold, "Mingfei, I''m in a bad mood. I advise you to speak."


    [the author has something to say]


    Bully bounty hunter Mingshu beauty online!


    Cat sunset: ah Chen, are you surprised or not?


    Xiao sichen: mother, it''s OK to have a male rival. Can you give me a female rival?


    Cat sunset: I can''t help it. Your wife has too much charm. I don''t want to eat all men and women.


    Xiao sichen quietly looked for a big tree, squatted down to plant mushrooms, and murmured: "enemy No.1, enemy No.2, enemy no.3456..."


    Little lovely people, read a book to get the gold coin can also reward help oh.


    Thank you again for every little girl who accompanied Qibao to grow up!

 Chapter 349

    Mingfei on the other side of the mobile phone was quiet for a few seconds, then sighed, in a very melancholy tone, "solitary shadow, you are really not interesting, you can''t even joke. Be careful that I put you and my sister together.


    Don''t say, my younger sister is in Fengcheng just like she has been possessed recently. Have you ever seen her


    "Yes." Xiao sichen said two words.


    Ming Si Leng a Leng, then tone some ambiguous opening: "how? Does my sister love her country? Do you want to marry her back? "


    Xiao sichen snorted coldly, "she has a crush on my woman."


    Hearing this, minfei''s tone was like hell, "Nani? Mingshu is really abnormal... No, it''s not the point.


    Lonely shadow, do you have a woman you like? You''re a killer. You''re looking for a girlfriend behind my back


    What about being a single dog and eating meat and bones every day? "


    "I never said I was a dog, as for being single... It''s just your wishful thinking."


    "Ah Xi, smelly lonely shadow... You''ve gone too far. It''s great to have a woman you like. I tell you not to let me see you in the Suez river.


    Otherwise, I''ll rob your woman and your son and make your grave grow three feet high! " Minfei howled.


    Xiao sichen couldn''t stand the noise of this man, so he simply made a long story short: "a week later, I''ll go to the Suez river. If your sister brings back one named Jiangning, take care of it for me."


    "Don''t you say I won''t come? How come again? Is that Jiangning your woman? " Mingfei didn''t understand and asked a lot.


    Xiao sichen couldn''t stand his noise and hung up directly.


    But there was a character who broke the casserole and asked to the end. He called again.


    Mingfei said hatefully: "Gu Ying, you are good at it, aren''t you? Hang up on me! I care about you. What''s wrong with me? "


    "Maybe you think I should hang up." Xiao sichen''s voice was cold, and he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    Mingfei clenched his teeth, looked at the documents beside him, and said angrily, "that''s me. I love you so much that I don''t care for any return!


    I''ve worked hard to help you stare at the night demon gate here, but you have no conscience to hang up on me and secretly find your girlfriend... "


    Xiao sichen kneaded his eyebrows silently, and then said, "how about the night demon gate?"


    Mingfei snorted with satisfaction, "see, you still need me... What''s good about women? Where can they compare with good brothers..."


    Xiao sichen coldly interrupted him, "said the night demon gate!"


    Ming Fei flat flat mouth, "OK, I''m not that kind of sensible character, will not compete with a woman jealous."


    "Minfei!" Xiao sichen was obviously angry.


    Hearing this, Mingfei really pissed people off and quickly said, "Ann Nuo of the night demon gate is here to check you, and Yesi, the leader of their gate, also has an action.


    It seems that he has focused on the energy business of the Xiao family here. You should ask Xiao sichen to stabilize this side.


    Otherwise, it''s not just a few oilfield projects that have been pried away... "


    "Well." Xiao sichen finished and hung up with a bang.


    Mingfei low curse a, "merciless dog brother."


    But with that, he frowned again, and his sister fell in love with a woman?


    How do you explain to your father?


    At this time, on the top floor of the TV station, Mingshu holds Ye Ranran''s hand and kisses her in the palm of her hand.


    Ye Ranran was hairy all over and suddenly pulled out, "Mingshu beauty, you won''t hurt Jiangning, will you?"


    Mingshu''s face was as black as water, and her eyes were cold and dark. "You care less about her, maybe you can live for a week."


    Ye Ran Ran was speechless. If it wasn''t for these bounty hunters, she couldn''t fight. Now she really wanted to fight with them and drive a helicopter to save Jiangning.


    "Remember, I''ll wait for you on the Suez river." Mingshu turned around and waved before another plane landed, "I''m going!"


    The two helicopters met in the air, causing a huge whirlwind and disturbing the tranquility under the bright star river


    Ye Ran Ran stood in a strong wind, speechless and choking.


    She wants to be a sister to Mingshu, but Mingshu wants to be her wife


    Sure enough, the wind North Chen what they say is right, she disguises as a man, that is to dig a hole for oneself.


    Look, we dug a sinkhole!


    After leaving Huacheng TV station, ye Ranran didn''t go back to ranyuan immediately. She packed the documents carefully and went to Ruxue pawn shop in Fengcheng.


    Give the package to the boss on duty, write a note, send a message to the man, then change into women''s clothes and drive back to ranyuan.


    But in the middle of the walk, she was suddenly hungry, so she pulled over to buy a barbecue.


    Xiao Mochi''s call came at this time.


    "Xiao Ranran, you are not out to eat. Why don''t you come back?" Xiao Mochi was crying, as if he had been greatly abused.


    "Oh... I''m hungry again after a walk. I''m going to make a string. Do you want to eat it?" Ye Ranran asked kindly.


    "Then give me a string of chicken wings... No, Xiao Ranran, I''m not looking for you to take out." Xiao Mochi was given a glance by Gu Beiming, and he quickly went back to business.


    Ye Ranran: "what do you want to take with you?"


    Xiao Mochi: "nothing, you come back quickly, my brother left."


    "Ah?" Ye Ran Ran Leng Leng, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t make it clear in a few words. Come back quickly. They have already run here for 20 laps. If they continue to run like this, they will collapse tonight." Xiao Mochi is going to cry.


    "Wait, what''s 20 laps? Make it clear first. " Ye Ranran''s brow slightly frowned.


    "My brother is not happy suddenly. He takes his bodyguard and Feng Beichen to run at night. He talks about strengthening his body. Ah Xi, whose family is strengthening at three in the morning."


    Xiao Mochi could not help but make complaints about his brother.


    Because Mingshu is jealous of forced marriage, don''t torture other people.


    "No, why is your brother suddenly unhappy?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    "It''s not because of you that he came out of his study and ran away without seeing you." Xiao Mochi said.


    Ye ran ran really wronged, she said helplessly: "I sent him a message, said late."


    "You didn''t even come back late. Come back quickly and run like this. How can we go to work tomorrow. Xiao Ranran, my bodyguards are good to you.


    Feng Beichen is your brother again. You can''t let them die of exhaustion here tonight? "


    Xiao Mochi''s tone was full of worry, not a joke at all.


    In front of the barbecue stand, ye Ranran took a deep breath, took a final look at the kebab, turned and got on the bus, "where are they running at night?"


    "It''s two kilometers around the Lake Road around the villa." Xiao Mochi replied.


    "All right, you help me find a way to hold them down, and I''ll go back in 20 minutes." Ye Ran Ran finished, tied his seat belt, and started midnight drag racing again.


    It''s here in ranyuan villa area.


    Thirty bodyguards lined up behind Xiao sichen and Feng Beichen.


    They are already sweating and suffering.


    This intensity of training, even in the special training camp has not been.


    What happened to their president today?


    [the author has something to say]


    Yesi is the Chinese name of Arthur.


    There was a reason to use English names at first.


    If you like him, you must keep watching.

 Chapter 350

    By the time ye Ranran arrived, Gu Beiming had been pulled up to run in the night, and Xiao Mochi was left standing there pitifully.


    Like the lonely cabbage in the night, no one cares, miserable.


    After seeing ye Ranran, Xiao Mochi immediately regained his spirit and rushed up like a savior, "Xiao Ranran, I still didn''t stop him.


    Gu Beiming has been brought in again... What should I do? "


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at him expressionless and looked deep into the street lamp, "does Gu Beiming have a mobile phone?"


    Xiao Mochi nodded, "yes."


    Ye Ran Ran touched his chin, took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed Gu Beiming.


    Xiao Mo Chi didn''t know why, so he asked: "it''s time to attack my brother right now. What do you want to call Gu Bei Ming for?"


    Ye Ran Ran stared at him speechless, "you don''t know how to use bitter meat."


    On hearing this, Xiao Mochi was aggrieved and murmured: "we also want to use bitter meat, but my brother won''t eat it at all.


    If he wants to eat, he will only eat you, but you will not... "


    Said, Xiao Mochi immediately in front of a bright, "small Ran Ran, you want to use bitter meat to my brother?"


    Ye Ran Ran touched his hungry stomach and ignored him. Instead, he spoke to his mobile phone, "Gu Beiming, give Xiao sichen his mobile phone."


    "Well, well, you wait for me." Gu Beiming answered breathlessly.


    At the moment, Xiao sichen''s eyes are icy, but there is no one in his deep eyes. He is like an iceberg running, racing with the wind.


    At this time, Gu Beiming handed him his mobile phone, "the phone of elapse."


    Xiao sichen is still expressionless, took the phone in his ear.


    The next second, ye Ranran''s sweet and soft voice came with some grievances, "Xiao sichen, where are you?"


    Xiao sichen didn''t lower his running speed, even breathless. His voice was as cold as before, "running."


    There, hearing the sound of cold iron, ye Ranran also wanted to retreat. However, seeing Xiao Mochi rubbing her hands back and forth for help, she continued to work hard.


    See ye Ranran take a deep breath, brewing out the mood of crying, soft voice with crying cavity, especially lethal, "I''m so uncomfortable, you come back to see me, OK?"


    When Xiao sichen heard the speech, he frowned slightly and stopped. "What''s the matter?"


    When ye Ranran heard that her tone was gentle, she felt relieved, but her voice was more aggrieved and pitiful than just now.


    "I''m so hungry... The babies are asleep, and no one cooks for me... I really want to eat your noodles. I think of stomachache... Wuwu..."


    With that, ye Ranran pretended to sob twice.


    Originally, because of Mingshu, he was mad with himself. He wanted to run to vent his anger. Now all the bad emotions disappeared.


    The cold eye light is momentary gentle, pause two seconds, sink a way: "wait for me at home, go back now."


    Hearing this, ye Ranran breathed a sigh of relief and finally completed the task.


    "Shall I prepare the ingredients?" She asked.


    Xiao sichen glanced at Gu Beiming, his face was as cold as ever, "don''t do it, let Xiao Mochi go."


    "Good. Then I''ll wait for you. "


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Ranran patted her chest, with an expression of shock, "it''s finally done."


    "Oh... You''re good. My brother is determined by you." Xiao Mochi is full of adoration.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed the temple and pulled Xiao Mochi''s collar, "go, do the whole set, your brother asked you to prepare the food."


    "What?" Xiao Mochi didn''t respond for a moment.


    After I went in, I squatted pitifully in the kitchen to pick cabbages.


    Ye Ranran sits cross legged on the sofa, brushing the video with her mobile phone in her arms.


    However brush brush brush, doze gradually attack, she is really tired, nervous tension for so long, now is unable to hold.


    She is like a tumbler, wobbly, several times to fall forward.


    When Xiao sichen came in with Feng Beichen and Gu Beiming, he just saw Ye Ranran toppling forward.


    He frowned slightly, almost without thinking, rushed to Ye Ranran, knelt down on one knee, so that she could safely fall into his arms.


    At the moment, ye Ran Ran was already in a daze. She felt the warmth of the man and subconsciously put her arms around his neck. Her cheek rubbed against his chin.


    There was a whimper of satisfaction.


    Xiao sichen''s nerves were tense for a moment, and his back was stiff. He kept his current movements.


    Ye Ranran felt uncomfortable. Cherry lips pecked at his ear twice, and then said, "star, help Mommy back to the room, I want to sleep in the big bed!"


    Xiao sichen knew that she was confused, and she could not laugh or cry. After taking a long breath, he picked her up and walked towards the master bedroom.


    Xiao Mochi, who had picked the vegetables, came out. Just as his mouth opened, a "brother" didn''t shout out. Gu Beiming had covered his mouth.


    After seeing them enter the room, Gu Beiming releases his hand and looks at the vegetables in Xiao Mochi''s hand with great interest.


    With a low smile, "what, did you make it for me?"


    Xiao Mochi''s face was cold, "I can''t cook!"


    "No harm, I''ll teach you..." Gu Beiming said to hold Xiao Mochi''s hand.


    But one side of the wind Beichen can''t stand, he coughed, "I said, give the dog a way to live, OK?"


    Xiao Mochi


    Gu Beiming


    They''re not abusing dogs!


    Master bedroom.


    Xiao sichen helps Ye Ranran cover the quilt. As soon as he gets up and leaves, ye Ranran suddenly grabs his hand and doesn''t let go.


    Xiao sichen stood there with an indescribable expression on his face.


    But he did not move, but ye Ran Ran moved.


    She turned her back to the man.


    But this awkward posture of pulling Xiao sichen made her uncomfortable. She didn''t open her eyes, moved her eyebrows, and murmured a few words that Xiao sichen didn''t understand.


    The next second, she pressed her hand tightly, and suddenly forced.


    Caught off guard, Xiao sichen was directly pulled forward and fell. He was just above Ye Ranran, less than five centimeters.


    In fact, he should have fallen on her directly, but at the last moment, he was afraid to hurt her, and his other hand was firmly on the bed, so he didn''t get close.


    But sleep confused Ye Ran Ran Ran is not honest again, after releasing his other hand, both hands raised, very natural hugged his waist, and then a little bit of force a pull.


    Xiao sichen''s last insistence fell short, and his whole life stuck to her.


    Xiao sichen''s face tightened. He held his hands and tried to adjust his posture, but he was held tighter. He even heard her say something vaguely.


    "Good night, pillow."


    Xiao sichen


    Is he a human pillow?


    Doesn''t the girl know how dangerous he is?


    Meanwhile, the golden manor by the Suez river.


    Arthur has a beautiful necklace on his arm, and a delicate watch at the bottom of the necklace.


    He slightly raised the corner of his lips, smiling a little evil, and said to the people around him, "I didn''t expect that my little villain still has this identity."


    [the author has something to say]


    Little cute, after reading the latest chapter, remember to urge more!


    In this way, the cat will know if you are following the book.


    Quietly Mimi said: urge more number, reward number, all count book data oh.


    It''s up to you whether the book Qibao can go further!


    Cat evening in this cute than heart, thank you for helping Qibao grow up cute.

 Chapter 351

    Seeing that Arthur was smiling at the necklace of the strange thief family, Justin, sitting opposite, was speechless, and immediately winked at the strong man beside him.


    When Johnston understood the master''s meaning, he reached out to grab the necklace in Arthur''s hand.


    But before his hand touched the necklace, he heard a bang.


    The next second, the strong man fell forward, and the red wine cup on the white round table fell to the ground in an instant, making a clear sound.


    Justin was shocked First, then looked at the strong man beside him.


    Looking at the red on his back, Justin''s face suddenly darkened, "Arthur, what do you mean?"


    Arthur holds his chin with one hand, slightly tilts his head, his lips are hooked, and his eyes are filled with a creepy smile.


    "Justin, I won''t take this one." He said.


    "Meow, if you don''t take it, you won''t take it. What do the people who kill me do?" Justin yelled angrily, extremely dissatisfied with Arthur''s operation.


    Arthur''s brow was slightly raised and his voice was low. "Because you want to kill my woman."


    Justin smelled the words and laughed angrily, "Arthur, you are so stupid. I want you to kill a man. What do you tell me about your woman.


    Oh, I see. Ah Qi is like a woman. I wanted to take him home to be a pet.


    Now that you like it, our business can be discussed separately. OK, I won''t kill people... What do you say? "


    "Ha ha." Instead of angry, Arthur smiles, slowly gets up, takes out a piece of gold foil from his pocket, gracefully folds the paper crane, and then takes a cold glance at anno.


    "Don''t leave any alive." After that, Arthur goes to the viewing platform.


    "What do you mean, Arthur? If you dare to kill me, the bandits will not let you go! "


    "Yes? Then let them come! " Arthur said, throwing the crane into the sky, then holding his arms and looking down in a good mood.


    At the moment, anno with other experts of the night demon gate, like a devil killer out of hell, acts fiercely to destroy Justin and his people.


    There''s no one left alive.


    The smile on Arthur''s face disappeared as he watched the white viewing platform full of dead people.


    Suddenly, a cold voice issued a command, "spare no effort to eliminate the strange bandit group."


    An Nuo is one Zheng, "Lord, strange thief group number is numerous, really destroyed, there won''t let you go."


    "If I don''t destroy them, these bastards will want to destroy my su Qi." Arthur stares at Arnold.


    Anno was silent.


    A few seconds later, with a long sigh, he seemed to acknowledge his fate. "Don''t worry, Lord. None of the members of the strange robber group will stay."


    "Very good. By the way, eliminate all traces of ah Qi, the thief, in this world." Arthur added.


    "Why is that?" Anno looks at the man without understanding.


    Arthur glanced at the man and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I know that there are too many people in her past


    The next morning.


    Ye Ranran wakes up in a daze. There is a sweet wind ringing in her ear. The breeze outside the window caresses her cheek. She doesn''t even want to wake up.


    She rubbed her eyes and suddenly found something on her waist.


    Once again, I was stunned.


    At the moment, the goal is a delicate and flawless face.


    She looked at the magnified handsome face and couldn''t help raising her hand. She gently touched his crow feather like long eyelashes, high nose, thin and sexy lips


    The finger finally stops at his sexy Adam''s apple.


    At this moment, she could feel his scorching temperature clearly, and his nose was full of his Cologne flavour.


    It''s refreshing and provocative.


    Let her heart beat faster.


    It was the first time that she had observed him so calmly. It was wonderful, even sweet.


    Sweet to her can''t help but want to kiss him.


    "Xiao sichen?" Ye Ranran called tentatively.


    The man has no response, breathing is still stable, the whole movement does not change.


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips. He didn''t wake up. Did she kiss him, and he didn''t know?


    With this idea, the little devil in her body is ready to move, luring her forward


    But when her lips almost touched him, she suddenly counseled.


    "Xiao sichen is very alert. If I touch him, he will wake up."


    "But he didn''t respond to the call just now. I touched it lightly and gave it a kiss. Should it be ok?"


    "Forget it, if you are caught on the spot, you will be easily attacked."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ran Ran read some fragmentary, and then with his distance.


    Someone lying there pretending to be sleeping can''t laugh or cry at the moment.


    He thought his wife would take the initiative to kiss him, but he didn''t expect that he just dared to tease him to this extent.


    Honey, you make me crazy by teasing me like this


    When Xiao sichen hesitated to open his eyes and fight back, his lips suddenly softened.


    The next second, that sweet soft and completely disappeared.


    Ear soon a small woman proud voice, "did not wake up, great."


    Xiao sichen had no choice but to touch it lightly.


    Ye Ran Ran finished taking advantage, ready to quietly get up, suddenly a tight waist.


    Then I heard a charming hum from the man.


    Then a figure suddenly shrouded in the body.


    Before ye Ranran could react, her hands were clasped by the man, over her head and put on the pillow.


    "Xiao... You... You wake up." Ye Ranran was shocked.


    Did she wake him up just now?


    What a shame. How can she explain?


    In Xiao sichen''s deep eyes, there was a faint twinkle of stars. He collected all her nervous little expressions, and then slowly lowered his head.


    Ye Ranran only felt that the sunshine in front of her eyes was getting less and less, and the man''s breath was getting hotter and hotter.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she didn''t say a word. There was a sharp pain on her lips.


    The kiss like a landslide completely engulfed her


    Ye Ranran had no way to think. He lay there like a boat on the boundless sea, floating and sinking with the strong wind and waves, completely occupied


    Just when ye Ranran was almost lost by the kiss, suddenly, the door of the master bedroom was pushed open.


    Then I heard Xiao Mochi''s excited voice, "brother, let''s send love breakfast!"


    Is ambiguous two people all Leng in the original place.


    Ye Ranran''s back was stiff, her eyes widened and she forgot to breathe.


    Xiao sichen''s face was as gloomy as ice, but he didn''t look back.


    The next second, there was another bang. Xiao Mochi closed the door again and roared outside.


    "You go on, we... We didn''t see anything, breakfast still need two hours, don''t worry about it!"


    Ye Ranran


    Why does Mao have to wait two hours?


    No, she''s focused on what to do for two hours?


    Now we should push Xiao sichen away first!


    Ye Ranran wakes up and pushes the man away with the greatest strength.


    The man who nearly got out of bed frowned, but he put his finger into his hair and looked at her with doting eyes.

 Chapter 352

    Ye Ran Ran took advantage of this opportunity, quickly opened the quilt and got up to get out of bed.


    However, the feet have not yet landed, a tight waist, the hot and burning palm will tightly hoop her.


    After the whirl, she lay in front of him again.


    Ye Ran Ran blinked, and the deer in her heart almost broke through the cage.


    She didn''t know how lovely she was at the moment.


    Xiao sichen''s slender fingers gently rubbed her temples. There was still a burning heat in her eyes, and her voice was hoarse.


    "Naughty little rabbit, where do you want to escape?"


    Ye Ranran


    This sentence


    My wife is too provocative. How should she answer?


    "I... I didn''t want to run away." With that, ye Ranran would like to bite off her tongue. Her answer is easily misunderstood.


    "So... We''ll be out in two hours?" Xiao sichen''s eyes were deep and deep, and his thin lips were up. It was dazzling.


    Ye Ran Ran suddenly opened her eyes, swallowed her spit and shook her head, "no, no, no, no, no, I''m... I''m... Hungry. I want to go out to eat!"


    Xiaosichen smell speech, seems to be a little thought, and then on the other side of her neck, gently bit.


    Ye Ranran was directly stupid, stupefied and motionless.


    After the end, Xiao sichen licked his lips, and his eyes became more and more dim.


    Ye Ranran was a little scared by his stare, and said pitifully, "I''m really hungry. Let''s have breakfast first, OK?"


    Soft Nuo Nuo a good, instant let Xiao sichen surrender, his eyes gently down, get up and get out of bed.


    Ye Ran Ran was pardoned. She rushed out of bed like a rabbit and rushed back to the room


    She quickly changed into a fresh and capable sportswear, and then went to the restaurant for breakfast.


    Xiao sichen had been sitting there first, and he was peeling the eggshell gracefully.


    The seven babies are in a good mood. Their eyes are brighter one by one, just like the little stars in the night sky.


    Ye Ranran keeps a distance from Xiao sichen, sits next to Xiao Luoli, picks up the crystal bun on the table, takes a bite, and sees someone come in.


    It''s Feng Beichen. His hair is messy. Under his eyes are a pair of big black circles. He walks in the shape of a snake and looks decadent.


    "I said, did you steal the well cover last night?" Gu Beiming put down the milk and asked for ye Ranran.


    Feng Beichen looks at Beiming bitterly and hums coldly: "it''s not the two of you who hurt him!"


    "No, it has nothing to do with me. It''s Gu Beiming''s fault!" Xiao Mochi''s mouth bulging, pointed to Gu Beiming, "your bed is he broke, I have no strength."


    The breeze North Chen you resentful of looking at him, that facial expression, obviously don''t believe.


    In eating melon leaf Ran Ran smelled a different taste, quickly eight trigrams way: "Beichen elder brother, what''s the matter with the bed?"


    Feng Beichen rushed over immediately, like a primary school student making a small report, and said to Ye Ranran: "on that day, I lent them the bed to sleep.


    Then I went back last night, didn''t sleep for a few minutes, my bed collapsed! Rana, do you think they are going too far? "


    "The two of them... Sleep?" Ye Ranran''s eyebrows are slightly picked, and his aunt smiles on his face.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mochi waved and explained, "Xiao Ranran, no, I didn''t sleep in his bed with Gu Beiming!"


    The wind North Chen hums two, pulls the leaf Star LAN of one side, "three treasures, you come to say, last time they are together into my room, the next day come out?"


    Ye Xinglan put down the steamed stuffed bun in her hand, her eyes narrowed into a slit, like a cunning fox, "well, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Xiao Mochi covered his face with an expression of lovelessness, but Gu Beiming was so light that he didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    The atmosphere on the dining table is very interesting. Ye Ranran looks at them and subconsciously talks to Xiao sichen. Before she can say anything, her mobile phone suddenly rings.


    When she looked down, she felt a thump in her heart. It was Mrs. Xiao who called


    When she was in the hospital, Mrs. Xiao took the initiative to leave her contact information, saying that she wanted to know about Yao Yao at any time.


    She didn''t dislike Mrs. Xiao, so she exchanged phone numbers with her.


    Xiao sichen saw that she didn''t look right and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter? Who''s calling? "


    "An elder." Ye Ranran chuckles. She promised Mrs. Xiao that she would not tell Xiao sichen about their mutual contact information.


    "Keep talking about the bed. I''ll take a call." Ye Ran Ran scratched his head, glanced at several men, turned and went out.


    Seeing her go out, Xiao Ziqian blinked and said anxiously, "Daddy, that number is grandma. Mommy is answering grandma''s phone."


    Xiao sichen''s face suddenly condensed, and he knew his parents'' temper best.


    It''s no good to call ye Rana all of a sudden.


    "No, I''m going out to eavesdrop!" Xiao Ziqian was worried and was about to jump off his chair.


    However, little iceberg directly put the thick mobile phone on the table and casually pressed it twice, showing the state of public release.


    Ye Ranran''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    Xiao Ziqian''s eyes lit up and looked at Ye Xingtong admiringly, "second brother, you are so powerful!"


    Ye Xingtong nodded slightly and made a silent gesture, indicating that everyone would listen first.


    Ye Ranran was connecting at the garden. "Hello, Mrs. Xiao..."


    "Miss ye, are you free at noon today?" At the end of the mobile phone, Mrs. Xiao''s tone was a little low, like something difficult to deal with.


    Ye Ranran frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mrs. Xiao sighed, looked back at her husband, nodded and said, "yes, about Yao Yao, I want to meet you and talk about it in detail. Is it convenient?"


    The leaf Ran Ran Leng next, "this......"


    She didn''t feel the need to see Mrs. Xiao alone, so she hesitated.


    At the end of the mobile phone, Mrs. Xiao pretended to cry, "it was Yao Yao who was poisoned by snake venom. I think you can help her... Come here... Wuwu..."


    Hearing this cry, ye Ranran was a little silly.


    You know, when you see her, you are disgusted with her as much as you see snakes and scorpions.


    Now I cry at her


    "Mrs. Xiao, will you calm down first?" Ye Ran Ran murmured.


    "Miss ye, just come out once. We can''t help it. Ah Chen doesn''t want to see us even if he has something to do because you are so stiff with us.


    I think... You are kind. Please understand my heart of being a mother and a grandmother? " Mrs. Xiao was moved by her feelings and wanted to soften her heart.


    I have to say that Mrs. Xiao is right.


    Ye Ranran''s character is soft but not hard, especially this person is Xiao sichen''s own mother. She even cried. She can''t be tough any more.


    So the eyes complex looked back at the villa, she said in a deep voice: "OK, you said the location, I will arrive before noon."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Xiao looked at her husband with a guilty face and said, "is it really good to cheat her in this way?"


    Master Xiao narrowed his slightly turbid eyes and hummed coldly, "what''s wrong with such a woman? You should use cunning to deal with such a woman.


    Otherwise, it''s our ah Chen. You can''t be a woman today. Do you understand? "


    "Alas


    [the author has something to say]


    There will be a six thousand word update tomorrow.


    It''s still more time.


    Quietly, do you like Arthur?

 Chapter 353

    After returning to the dining table, ye Ranran found three big seven small at the same time with a complex look at her.


    "What''s up there?" Xiao sichen asked.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "yes, I won''t eat at home at noon. Can you take care of the children?"


    "No way." Xiao sichen refused simply.


    He heard that just now, and Yarra said that he would not tell them.


    He understood that it was his mother''s request.


    His son is quite clear about how deep his heart is.


    It must be the mother who pretended to cry and sell miserable sympathy, coaxed his little woman to be soft hearted, and then made a lot of unreasonable demands.


    His wife is simple and lovely. How could she be the rival of two old foxes in the family.


    "Er... Aren''t you off today? Why can''t you take care of the children? " Ye Ranran looks at him suspiciously.


    "I don''t trust you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m going to an elder''s home. Nothing will happen."


    "It''s not convenient for me to go to the elder''s home?"


    "Yeah, yeah, they don''t really want to see me and take other people with them."


    "Well, I''ll just walk you to the door and wait for you to come out."


    "But..."


    "Mommy, there are a lot of peddlers in Fengcheng recently. They specially abduct fairies like you. If there is no dad to be a bodyguard, we don''t worry."


    Xiao Ziqian said, jumped down from the chair, came to hold Ye Ranran''s hand, that expression is incomparably sincere.


    Unable to laugh or cry, ye Ranran patiently explained, "baby, I''m going to a very safe place. I can''t see the human traffickers."


    "That''s not OK. It''s more terrible for acquaintances to commit crimes." Ye Xingchen also opens his mouth, and his small face is full of worry.


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, helplessly looking at the eldest son, vowed: "Mommy will not be cheated."


    "No, mummy... You can let uncle Xiao see you off." Ye Xinglan see elder brother talk is useless, simply come over, seize Ye Ranran''s arm, shake several times, keep blinking.


    His action is like a switch, followed by the other six babies are surrounded.


    "Mommy, Mommy..."


    "You just let daddy accompany you..."


    In the end, ye Ranran couldn''t bear the attack of Mengbao, so she could only nod her head and say yes.


    At noon, Xiao''s old house.


    Mr. Xiao turned around the dining table several times, looking coldly at the door, "is that woman playing tricks?


    Well, I knew that she had a sinister mind and was not a good thing. "


    On hearing this, Mrs. Xiao said helplessly, "it''s only 11:40. I''ve made an appointment with her to meet at 12:00. I''m not late."


    "Well! I should have come an hour in advance for the appointment of the elder. She doesn''t roll over now, but she doesn''t pay attention to you!


    Now it''s all like this. I don''t know how arrogant I will be when I marry ah Chen.


    I see, she''s a snake and a scorpion. She''s going to give our old couple to a vicious woman who''s going to die! "


    The more master Xiao said, the more outrageous he was. Mrs. Xiao couldn''t help saying, "you are a villain''s heart. I don''t think ye Ranran will be like this."


    "You''re a brainless man. You''ll see who you are!"


    Mr. Xiao stopped, looked at the bodyguard beside him, and then ordered, "you go to see the surveillance, if that woman doesn''t come near the old house.


    Go out immediately and tie her to me. Hum! And it''s amazing


    When the bodyguard was ordered to mobilize people to watch the surveillance, the servant outside the door rushed in, panting.


    "Master, madam, that... Ye... Miss Ye is here!"


    "Well, I still know how to come!" Xiao old son face Shua black, cold voice way: "let her immediately roll in!"


    "Yes." The servant turned tremblingly and went out.


    In order not to break her promise to Mrs. Xiao, ye Ranran went out and said to Xiao sichen that they were meeting at a roadside cafe.


    So the car stopped, and she pretended to go in first, then ran out of the side door and ran all the way to the old house.


    She was still breathing when the servant led her in.


    However, just came to the porch here, she was stunned.


    I saw Mr. Xiao''s face was black and dignified, his whole body was full of gas, and he was very terrible. Beside him was Mrs. Xiao and some bodyguards ready to go.


    Ye Ranran frowned on the spot and couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that she was schemed by Mrs. Xiao.


    This is a Hongmen banquet, not a heart to heart talk alone!


    Master Xiao''s eyes were sharp and cold. Like a sharp knife, he threw them at Ye Ranran and said, "do you know how to come?


    What time is it? There is no idea of time! How did a woman like you get a job? "


    "First of all, is it the Xiao family who pays me wages? You don''t have to worry about my work for the time being. Secondly, I have an appointment with Mrs. Xiao at 12 o''clock.


    There are still 16 minutes to 12 o''clock, and I''m not late, so I can''t tolerate you to say anything about my concept of time. "


    Ye Ran Ran explained coldly, with an elegant and sweet smile.


    "What''s your attitude?" Master Xiao was furious.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xiao quickly went up to support her husband and gently reminded her, "Miss ye, don''t talk to my husband like this. He has high blood pressure and can''t stand stimulation."


    Ye Ran Ran hook lips, heart abdominal Fei, can''t stand stimulation, still here to find her trouble?


    "Shut up, don''t make trouble!" Master Xiao drank hard and gave his wife a push. "I''ll talk to her, and you''ll try again!"


    Mrs. Xiao opened her mouth. She wanted to talk but stopped. Finally she went to pour tea.


    Ye Ran Ran closed Mrs. Xiao''s reaction to her eyes without any trace, and her face was slightly chilly.


    Don''t even respect his wife, Mr. Xiao is a real nuisance!


    "Since you are talking to me, let''s talk..." Ye Ran Ran Ran hugged her arm and asked with a sneer.


    "Ye Ranran, you stand up straight for me. Do you communicate with the elders like this?" Xiao old son deep anger way, he is very dissatisfied with Ye Ranran''s attitude.


    I wish someone would throw her into the river to feed the fish immediately.


    "Mr. Xiao, it seems that you can''t see one thing clearly. Respect is mutual. If you don''t treat me well, don''t try to be my elder.


    I advise you to put away the attitude of the head of the family and say what you have to say so as not to waste this calculation. " Ye Ran Ran said coldly.


    If he doesn''t like her, don''t expect her to respect him.


    "Ha ha! Well, my son is blind. He likes you Xiao was so angry that his face turned red and his eyes were full of hatred, but he pressed down in the end.


    Take a deep breath, sneer in vain, "Ye Ranran, how about I talk to you about a deal?"


    Ye Ranran''s eyebrows pick, talk about the deal?


    There seems to be a bigger calculation behind.


    "I won''t cooperate with you. Give up." Ye Ran Ran didn''t see, obviously with a little impatience, "I''m not a chess piece, just two people."


    "Don''t you want to marry ah Chen Master Xiao gritted his teeth and said, "now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you seize it, you are the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Xiao family!"

 Chapter 354

    Ye Ran Ran eyebrow tip a pick, lightly cold hum, smile not smile of hook lips Cape, "so good."


    "Not only that, I also agree that the five children you gave birth to will settle down in the Xiao family and be the young masters of the Xiao family, but on the condition that you have to deal with the children in Tang Siqi''s stomach." Said master Xiao.


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, eyebrow slightly a Cu, changed a posture, smile still elegant, "Tang Siqi belly child? Whose is it? "


    "Who else can have it? It''s ah Chen''s!" Master Xiao said in a deep voice, with an unhappy face.


    Ye Ranran''s smile is slightly cold, "since it''s Xiao sichen''s child, why don''t you stay?"


    "We have our own reasons. It''s not for you to ask. You just need to consider whether it can be done, and whether you are willing to let Tang Siqi give birth to our children!"


    Master Xiao said in a deep voice. To be honest, he didn''t care if ye Ranran was willing. He just wanted to use a knife to kill and destroy all the women who would affect his son.


    "You know, today I can make an offer with you, and tomorrow I can also tell others that there are too many women who want to marry us.


    We don''t have to find you, ye Ranran, do you understand? "


    "Well, then you go to the woman who wants to marry him. I''m not interested in being an executioner!" Ye Ranran''s words are loud.


    "It seems that your feelings for ah Chen in our family are just like this. I thought you would fight for him." Master Xiao calmed his voice and tried to stir it up.


    It''s a pity that ye Ranran was psychologically prepared and was not moved at all.


    "Mr. Xiao, people who are too smart and calculating tend to get old easily. You''d better take care of yourself and be a wise man.


    In this way, your high blood pressure will not threaten your life. " Ye Ranran said the words of Zha people.


    "You! You are cursing me to death Master Xiao is furious. He turns around and picks up the vase. But he is stopped by Mrs. Xiao. He is so angry that he shivers all over.


    Gnashing his teeth said: "you are determined to fight me, do not want to help ah Chen deal with Tang Siqi?"


    Ye Ranran nodded and said with a smile, "I thought what I said was clear enough."


    "Well, don''t regret it. If you don''t deal with Tang Siqi today, you won''t step into my Xiao family tomorrow!" Master Xiao was furious.


    Ye Ran Ran''s lips coldly hooked, "I Ye ran ran really want to be with Xiao sichen, no one can stop me."


    "What do you mean?" Master Xiao narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Ye ran shrugged and said with a smile, "it means that you two are nothing in my eyes!"


    Xiao can''t bear it. He pushes his wife away. His muddy eyes become fierce. His hands tremble with anger. He shouts to the bodyguards, "what are you doing? Catch her for me!"


    "I see who dares to touch her!"


    The cold voice came all over the place.


    In a flash, the hot space, cold wind whistling, a hundred miles frost.


    Xiao sichen came up with an arrow, put his broad palm around Ye Ranran''s waist, and took the man into his arms. He was very careful to protect him for fear of bumping.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the old house is extremely tense.


    Master Xiao squints his eyes deeply and stares at Ye Ranran with great dissatisfaction. Before his son opens his mouth, he sneers at Ye Ranran.


    The words were full of sarcasm, "little girl, I thought how great you are. It turns out that you are also a vase that can only make small reports and rely on my son''s support."


    Xiao sichen was cold and cold. His eyes without temperature fell straight on him. He seemed angry but not angry, with a sense of disappointment and extreme disgust.


    The depression in the chest, did not break out.


    This is his father, who has repeatedly hurt the woman he loves.


    "She didn''t tell me. I followed her." Xiao sichen opened his mouth and sneered coldly, "I thought my father was a gentleman. I didn''t expect that you were also a villain."


    Hearing this, master Xiao''s face changed greatly, and a dark cloud pressed the city. "Xiao sichen, you are so presumptuous that you dare to talk to me like this!"


    "I said that she is my life. It doesn''t matter how you hurt me. If you hurt her, that''s my life. Even you, I won''t forgive you!" Xiao sichen''s words are sonorous, and he is firm and irresistible.


    "You..." master Xiao''s face was red with anger from his son. He choked in his throat and couldn''t get out. His hand trembled slightly.


    "Well, well, you are my good son, the pride of the Xiao family!"


    Xiao sichen hugged Ye Ranran''s waist and said, "thank you for your father''s praise."


    "Cough..." master Xiao was really angry this time. He coughed and sneered. He said, "ah Chen, you like her and want to be a stepfather for her son.


    But do you think about other people? Are you not afraid of Yingyan, who you provoked before, bringing a child to your door and letting you take charge? "


    Ye Ranran twisted his eyebrows and looked at Xiao sichen deeply, but he saw the absolute perseverance in his eyes.


    Xiao sichen''s slender fingers gently touched the tip of Ye Ranran''s nose, and a smile flashed over his delicate and cool face.


    Deep eyes overflow the proud cold, "my child, only seven of ranyuan."


    Then, the air instantly condenses and freezes.


    The whole old house seems to have turned into an icebound castle with icicles in all directions.


    After staring at his son for a while, Xiao finally raised his hand and pointed at her with sharp and aggressive eyes. "If you''re smart, you won''t tell him what I just said," he said


    Tang Siqi''s threat is still in his ears, and he does not want his son to participate in it for the time being.


    The eldest son can''t be ruined by a woman.


    Ye Ranran was stunned and frowned slightly. What master Xiao meant was that Tang Siqi couldn''t tell Xiao sichen about his pregnancy.


    Why?


    If the child belongs to Xiao sichen, why don''t you let him know?


    Does that child come from a wrong way?


    If so, she could not conceal Xiao sichen.


    "What shouldn''t tell me?" Xiao sichen''s eyes were slightly cold, and he looked at his father with a complicated look.


    That''s what my father looked like last time in the hospital, and it''s the same now. What are they doing.


    "It''s about her. There''s nothing to say. If you want to protect her, take it away." Afraid of being seen by his son, master Xiao turned his back and hummed coldly.


    Xiao sichen looked at his father deeply and said coldly, "father, I don''t want to have this kind of thing for a second time, otherwise I will never give up."


    "You In a rage, master Xiao raised his hand and pushed down the sculpture in front of him.


    The huge sound reverberated in the villa, accompanied by his sentence: "get out of here!"


    Ye Ranran shook his head, looked at him deeply, and finally took Xiao sichen''s arm and left with him first.


    In the car.


    As soon as ye Ranran fastened her seat belt, Xiao sichen came to her. Her white jade fingers were hanging on her chin. There was a kind of deep feeling between her delicate eyebrows.


    He looked at her face with bright eyes. "May I kiss you?"


    Ye Ranran blushed and shook his head subconsciously. However, Xiao sichen held her face, leaned over and kissed her lips fiercely

 Chapter 355

    Ye Ranran was a bit silly to be kissed. She forgot to breathe for a moment. She closed her eyes stupidly. Her heart was pounding. She was about to break through the cage and fall into someone''s heart.


    Xiao sichen moved his lips when she was about to suffocate. He held her face in his hands and pecked at her forehead, eyebrows and nose. Suddenly, her delicate face was full of evil light.


    Gentle mouth, "Ran Ran, what did my father say?"


    Ye Ran Ran was stunned for a moment, and the memory came back. She gently pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "your father said... Tang Siqi is pregnant."


    Just now, I just wanted to fight against master Xiao, but I didn''t think about it carefully.


    At the moment, thinking that Tang Siqi''s child is Xiao sichen''s, ye Ranran seems to have a fishbone stuck in her throat. She can''t swallow it or spit it out. She feels very sad.


    "Pregnant?" Xiao sichen carefully thought about her words, and suddenly picked her eyebrows and laughed, "the child has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Ranran was stunned, "but your father said the child was yours."


    "I haven''t touched her, how can I have children!" Xiao sichen stares at Ye Ranran''s face.


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes were shining faintly, but her face was still cold and murmured in a low voice: "but they seem to be sure..."


    "Last time Tang Siqi pretended to be Yao Ziqian''s biological mother, they also confirmed it, but what happened?" Xiao sichen was a little stuffy.


    Tang Siqi is a woman with too many dirty means. He was too kind to her before.


    Let her again and again for demon, affect his wife''s mood.


    "Listen..." Xiao sichen coldly raised his lips, eyes cold, "out of thin air to make a child let me be responsible, she is daydreaming, I will not pay any attention to her."


    "What if she does things with her children and slanders you?" Ye Ranran frowns. Tang Siqi is so mean. She can figure out that she doesn''t want to see Xiao sichen''s stigma on his back.


    "So what? I don''t care! " Xiao sichen said in a deep voice.


    "But I care." Ye Ranran almost blurted out.


    Xiao sichen smell speech, Mou color a bright, some excited looking at her, "you care... Because you worry about me?"


    Ye Ranran nods. It''s undeniable that she is really afraid that Xiao sichen will be trapped by Tang Siqi.


    Xiao sichen leaned over and held her with his lips beside her ears. "Little fool, don''t worry. In fact, I''m not that weak."


    "I know..."


    "No, you don''t know... Although I was beaten half dead by you before, after five years, I have been reborn.


    So, don''t think I''m too weak, don''t want to leave me, even give in to anyone for me.


    I promise that I can not only protect you and the children, but also myself. You will never be my weakness.


    It will only be the driving force of my life and the only light of my life. I just want you to know, Tang Siqi or other people.


    It''s not what you should worry about. I will deal with them. I just want you to give me a sincere answer without interference, eh


    Hearing this, ye Ranran''s heart has been out of control of the crazy beat, she almost can''t control, will be suppressed in the depths of the heart of all the feelings poured out.


    However, a phone call broke the warm and ambiguous atmosphere.


    The call is from Jiangning.


    After ye Ranran sees the number clearly, he pushes Xiao sichen aside and slides to answer.


    Worried asked: "Jiangning, are you ok?"


    Jiangning just to the Suez River Mingjia manor, Mingshu will mobile phone to her, is to call her to report peace.


    "Fortunately, Miss Ming was cold, but she didn''t torture me. She asked me to attend the wedding in the Suez river. Who wants to get married?" Jiangning asked curiously.


    Ye Ranran''s mouth twitched, and even dared not look at Xiao sichen. He rubbed his temple and said, "I''m with Mingshu."


    "Cough..." Jiangning was choked by saliva, eased for a long time, then recovered, "you married Mingshu... Are you kidding?"


    "It''s not clear in a few words. In a word, don''t provoke Mingshu over there. Wait for me, OK?" Ye Ranran also has a headache.


    Mingshu is dead hearted, this fact is not easy to deal with.


    "Well... As like as two peas, I heard you, yes, something is strange. I got off the plane today and saw a person''s side face, just like your picture mom." Jiangning said.


    Ye Ranran: "as like as two peas in my mother?"


    Jiangning: "yes, I can''t read it wrong."


    "But my mother has been dead for many years." Ye Ranran frowned.


    "That... May be just a coincidence?" Jiangning a face of guilt, "Ran Ran, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mention your sad things."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    After the two said something about Mingshu, Jiangning just wanted to call his family to report safety, so the phone hung up first.


    After putting down the mobile phone, ye Ran Ran touched her chin and frowned. Her mind was full of Mingshu''s forced marriage.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao sichen frowned slightly and asked knowingly.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at him with a bitter smile. "When I was young and ignorant, I provoked a rotten peach blossom. Now people want to force me to marry."


    "Forced marriage..." Xiao sichen''s face was slightly heavy, and he thought of Mingshu''s operation last night again.


    It''s indescribable for a woman to stand up and rob his wife.


    "You can pretend to get married and make her give up." Xiao sichen looks at Ye Ranran and gives a friendly hint.


    Ye Ranran was stunned, turned to his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t think of it."


    Xiao sichen saw that his wife was on the way, and his eyebrows and eyes were much softer. With a little expectation, he asked, "do you want to find someone to help you act?"


    "Well... How about Miss Lanrui? She has a strong air and is consistent with my aesthetic Ye Ranran said.


    Xiao sichen''s face is slightly dark. What she thought of was to let LAN Rui help her act?


    Lanrui is a woman!


    When ye Ranran saw her reaction, she immediately remembered that her words were ambiguous, and quickly explained: "I used to be a woman disguised as a man, so she thought I was a man.


    If I tell her I''m married, I should ask a woman for help. "


    "You have a general relationship with Lanrui. If you take her, that person will never believe it. I have better suggestions." Xiao said.


    "Well... What advice? Who is more suitable? " Ye Ranran is very strange.


    "I don''t know." Xiao sichen''s tone was firm.


    "Cough... No, no, I''ll take you. It''s easier to have problems." Ye Ranran doesn''t want Mingshu to have a grudge with Xiao sichen.


    "No Xiao sichen''s eyes were firm.


    "You don''t know Mingshu..."


    All of a sudden, there was a bang.


    Ye Ranran hasn''t finished saying a word. The back of the car is hit. The car body shakes and her head moves forward


    But it was blocked by Xiao sichen''s big palm.


    But the air in the car suddenly condensed, and the man''s eyes were as cold as frost. He asked the driver in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The driver has parked the car at the side of the road, nervously looking back and explaining: "Mr. Xiao, it''s someone deliberately chasing the tail."


    At this time, a man with a steering wheel lock smashed the window next to Xiao sichen


    [the author has something to say]


    Xiao sichen: what I implied is so obvious. Why didn''t my wife think of marrying me?


    Cat Xixi: my daughter, who I raised so hard, is so easy to be cheated by you? Think of the beauty, hum!


    Xiao sichen: no cheating. I really want to get married!


    Cat sunset: first of all, make your vest clear.


    Want to adjust the update time, convenient for later put what more.


    Let me know when you like to see the update.


    Do you want to come out in the morning or in the morning?

 Chapter 356

    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    The driver in the front row was startled by several loud noises. He quickly looked back at Xiao sichen.


    In fact, Xiao sichen was also surprised. He subconsciously hugged Ye Ranran and protected her with his arm.


    They both looked up at the source of the sound in shock.


    The special door glass was smashed into a spider web, and the crack from the center of the impact showed a state of water ripple and rapid diffusion.


    If it wasn''t reinforced tempered glass, the debris would be on Xiao sichen now.


    Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen were staring at the violent man at the same time. Their faces were heavy and their eyes were cold.


    Outside the window is the furious Shao Jingxuan. He has red eyes. He holds a silver wrench in his other hand and raises it high. It seems that he wants to smash it again.


    A bodyguard in black came to him quickly, hugged his waist and said something that ye Ranran couldn''t hear.


    It''s to stop their young master from going crazy like this.


    Xiao sichen''s face was livid. He gently rubbed Ye Ranran''s hair and said, "don''t be afraid, wait for me in the car, eh?"


    With that, he had already turned to the direction of Ye Ranran, pushed open the door, and stood there with a face of condensation.


    Ye Ranran was not sure that he was alone, so he got off with him.


    Seeing the two of them coming down at the same time and acting intimately, Shao Jingxuan is more excited.


    He raised the spanner and roared at Ye Ranran, his voice became clearer and clearer, "where are you from? Go away, you deserve to touch her!


    You give ye Ranran back to me. She''s mine. She''s mine. Do you know? "


    Ye Ran Ran frowns and looks at the crazy Shao Jingxuan in doubt.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Why is it so abnormal?


    Without waiting for ye Ranran to ask, Xiao sichen had put her in his arms. His lips were slightly crooked and he said with a cold smile: "Ye Ranran is my man. How can I not touch her?


    It''s you... Young master of Shao family, what qualifications do you have to say that she is yours here? And... You broke my car. Can you afford to pay for it? "


    "You..." Shao Jingxuan burst a rude, followed by the hands of the wrench and steering wheel lock are on the ground, he held his head, shaking.


    At the moment, he felt that his heart was about to explode, and his brain was buzzing constantly. Those strange pictures made him not know what year it was.


    Looking at his reaction, another bodyguard quickly came up, grabbed his arm desperately, dragged people to the car, and yelled at Ye Ranran.


    "Miss ye, I''m sorry. Our young master doesn''t know what''s going on... He suddenly went crazy."


    When he heard the word "Crazy", Shao Jingxuan suddenly became angry again. He swung his fist and hit the bodyguard with red eyes. His dirty words were worse and worse.


    The two bodyguards did not dare to fight with him. They were hit by him and fell to the ground.


    Shao Jingxuan ignored the bodyguard and yelled to Ye Rana like crazy: "Ye Rana, ye Rana!"


    This voice in addition to anger, there is also a kind of grievance.


    Ye Ranran did not respond to him, but quietly observed his state at the moment.


    Shao Jingxuan can''t hear ye Ranran''s voice. He rushes over like a tiger.


    However, before he got close to elaran, he was pawned in the chest.


    The feeling of broken bones gave him a trace of clarity, but it was not enough. After he sat on the ground, he saw Xiao sichen holding Ye Ranran''s waist.


    Looking at his gentle appeasement, ye Rana said: "I''m here, Rana, don''t be afraid."


    Shao Jingxuan''s heart seems to have been stabbed by tens of thousands of knives. He is in agony. Suddenly, like a child, he wails.


    "Ye Ranran, you are mine... Don''t go with others, you are mine! I won''t allow you to find another man, I want you! I want you


    At this moment, the pedestrians on the roadside have gradually noticed here, and they have surrounded.


    See is two handsome men for a woman jealousy, nature is curious.


    Some even pick up their cell phones to take pictures.


    Ye Ranran saw this and quickly pushed Xiao sichen, "let''s get on the bus first."


    Xiao sichen took off his suit coat and put it on Ye Ranran''s head to cover her face. Then he said, "don''t be afraid, they can''t get you."


    Ye Ranran nodded and pushed Xiao sichen to go up first when the door was opened.


    Xiao sichen couldn''t resist her, so he had to go in first, and then he stretched out his hand to pull Ye Ranran''s wrist and took him into the car.


    Just as the car door was about to close, Shao Jingxuan suddenly rushed over and put his arm in the door, crying and howling.


    "Ye Ranran, you dare to go! You can''t go... I love you, I really love you! "


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were sharp. He glanced at this guy coldly and said in a deep voice, "you don''t deserve to love her!"


    "Ye Ranran, I deserve it. I like you... You saved me. I like playing the piano. I like doing a lot of things. I like everything!"


    Shao Jingxuan''s hoarseness, already with a strong cry, he firmly grasp Ye Ranran''s arm, look strange shake his head again.


    Then his shoulders trembled and his teeth trembled, as if he had gone mad.


    Ye Ranran immediately noticed that it was wrong. She raised her hand and ordered Shao Jingxuan''s sleeping acupoint before foaming.


    Soon, Shao Jingxuan lost his voice and leaned his head against Ye Ranran''s feet.


    Ye Ranran wants to break off his fingers, but these two hands are just like pliers, holding her wrist.


    Seeing this, Xiao sichen''s face was gloomy. He said very displeased: "cut off this wrist."


    Ye Ranran was stunned for a second. She looked at the man beside her helplessly and said with a smile: "that''s too bloody. Why don''t you get him into the car first and go to the hospital of LAN Fengjin for an examination.


    He seems to be ill... He almost had epilepsy just now... "


    Ye Ranran doesn''t sympathize with Shao Jingxuan to send him to the hospital.


    It suddenly occurred to me that five years ago, before she was sent to the mental hospital by Ye Zhiyuan, her domestic servants had a similar reaction.


    Intuition told her there was a connection.


    Xiao sichen really wanted to kill Shao Jingxuan, but his wife''s look was a little complicated. It seemed that he had something to do, so he had to restrain his anger and said in a deep voice, "OK."


    After Shao Jingxuan gets on the bus, he holds Ye Ranran''s hand and is finally broken off by Xiao sichen.


    He was pushed to the corner, and ye Ranran let Xiao sichen tightly embrace in his arms, for fear of being touched by him.


    hospital.


    LAN Fengjin''s office.


    Ye Ranran calmly tells LAN Fengjin Shao Jingxuan''s reaction at that time, and then mentions Ye''s servant''s reaction at that time.


    After listening, LAN Fengjin frowned and said, "if I''m not wrong, it''s a reaction of taking a psychotropic drug by mistake."


    "Taking psychotropic drugs by mistake?" Ye Ran Ran doubts a way.


    LAN Fengjin nodded, "according to the reaction, it should be that she mistakenly took the drug from the Sunwell Psychiatric Institute, which is to stabilize the patient''s mood in a short time.


    It''s OK for mental patients to take it, but it''s very easy for normal people to have hallucinations and even go into a frenzied state if they take it by mistake. "

 Chapter 357

    "Hallucinations?" Ye Ranran''s eyes narrowed slightly, remembering that when a servant was crazy, he was shouting to everyone that someone had killed her child.


    So... What Shao Jingxuan saw should have something to do with her.


    "Yes, half an hour later, the blood test report will come out, and I''ll make the final analysis. Don''t worry too much about you and ah Chen." LAN Fengjin takes a look at Xiao sichen.


    At the moment, Xiao sichen''s face was as cold as frost. Without blinking his eyes, his thin lips spat out a sentence: "let him die."


    Dare to think about his wife, not to seek death is what.


    LAN Fengjin immediately showed a helpless smile, "what? Brother, this is a hospital. You can''t let me have a medical accident, OK


    Xiao sichen''s face was colder. "I''ll lose money for you when I die."


    LAN Fengjin


    Ye Ranran


    Mr. Xiao, you are so cruel, your wife will scare away.


    However, the speechless return to speechless, ye Ranran calmly looked at Xiao sichen, said with him: "I also want to use Shao Jingxuan, let him return to normal, OK?"


    If there are three words in the world that Xiao sichen can''t refuse, it must be "good" from ye Ranran''s mouth.


    He frowned slightly, looked at his wife with a complicated look, and finally nodded, "OK."


    Ye ran ran immediately burst into a brilliant smile, "thank you, Xiao sichen."


    Meanwhile, Xiao Mochi is standing outside the hospital building with seven babies.


    He just got the news that someone had smashed his brother''s car.


    How can he miss such a big gossip?


    He''s coming to see if the man who smashed the car is still alive.


    At this time, it was the peak of hospital visits, and all the elevators were full. He could only go up the stairs.


    Little babies usually have exercise. They can''t breathe after climbing six or seven floors, but Xiao Mochi can''t. He goes up seven floors with little loli in his arms, and soon he is red and panting.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ziqian looked at his uncle and sighed, "second uncle, you can basically say goodbye to gossip."


    Xiao Mochi took a big breath and said with great interest: "life is endless, gossip is not enough, the second uncle will not lose."


    "Oh... That''s because you didn''t meet babe." Xiao Ziqian shrugged his shoulders, a look that he had seen through all things in the world.


    Xiao Mochi''s mouth is slightly puffed. He doesn''t want to see this stinky boy any more, but looks at Ye Xingchen.


    The elegant little gentleman nodded gently and said gently, "I support the second uncle."


    "Oh... Or my star baby warm heart, second uncle with you, just don''t be too happy." Xiao Mochi was so moved that he suddenly had strength again. Looking at the door not far away, he was full of confidence.


    "Baby, go through this door, we can get close to gossip!" Xiao Mochi said with a smile.


    Finally to Shao Jingxuan''s ward.


    Xiao Mochi put little loli down and said to the seven babies, "second uncle, the next thing you want to see is the bloody scene. You are too young. Don''t come here."


    Little Lori shook her head and stepped back. She didn''t like watching the bleeding.


    Ye Xingchen and ye Xinghao are not interested either, but ye Xinglan.


    This little guy, like Xiao Mochi, is keen on gossip. Before Xiao Mochi pushed the door, he could not wait to open it in front of him.


    One big and one small pause for two seconds, and then they both turn and close the door at the same time.


    Then it was all a look of languid, touching the chin, and turning to the cold sneer of disgust.


    Xiao Mochi said: "what else do you want to send to the hospital for? Just break your leg and throw it into the sea to feed the fish."


    Ye Xinglan gently shakes her head, squints her eyes and smiles, "second uncle, you are too violent. They Shao people should be frustrated."


    Xiao Mo Chi chuckled, "three treasures, it seems that you are more violent than me."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, LAN Fengjin has got the blood test report. Seeing some data above, he shakes his head and sneers: "it''s Sunwell''s medicine, that''s right.


    And I read it right... This is the medicine Ye Xuefu used in Xingtong baby''s information. "


    "Is Ye Xuefu''s medicine used by Shao Jingxuan?" Ye Ran Ran picks her eyebrows.


    Blue Feng Jin nodded, "yes, fortunately the dosage is not big, otherwise Shao Jingxuan can be insane for a period of time."


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, slightly squint eyes, feel chin thoughtfully, suddenly said with a smile: "blue Fengjin, you print a copy of these materials to me."


    "What do you want it for?" LAN Fengjin asked curiously.


    Ye Ran Ran hook lips smile, "to express sympathy Shao Jingxuan."


    Xiao sichen, who didn''t speak all the time, immediately said with a straight face, "he doesn''t deserve your sympathy."


    "No, he needs my sympathy, and I have to go." Ye Ran Ran blinked his eyes. A touch of cunning flashed in his eyes. He looked at Xiao sichen with a smile.


    Xiao sichen tightened his eyebrows and wanted to say no. Ye Ranran''s hand was already on his shoulder. His big eyes were shining, tender and attractive.


    She pursed her lips, her voice soft and waxy, "Xiao sichen, I promise I won''t compensate myself.


    You just let me go to comfort him, ok... Ok... "


    Xiao sichen: good


    "Thank you, Xiao sichen."


    She thought it would take a lot of words, but Xiao sichen agreed so easily.


    It turns out that he is so coquettish.


    Xiao sichen''s face froze when he saw her bright smile, which reflected what he had just said.


    He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He was very helpless and said, "can I take it as if I didn''t say it?"


    Ye ran ran immediately worried, puffing his cheeks, like a little puffer, "no, if you really want me, you don''t say that.


    Then I''ll run away from home with my children and never talk to you again! "


    Xiao sichen, after all, sighed, "well, don''t run away from home. I agree with you to go."


    Not to mention running away from home, she disappeared from his sight for a few minutes, and he felt that the end of the world was coming.


    Alas! He was determined by her, and there was no need to struggle.


    After finishing Xiao sichen, ye Ranran gets the documents from LAN Fengjin, and then goes directly to Shao Jingxuan''s ward.


    A big seven small gossip combination see ye Ran Ran come over, quickly hide to the nurse station there, did not dare to let her find.


    Ye Ran Ran is full of how routine Shao Jingxuan, naturally did not notice that the baby has been hidden somewhere.


    In the ward, Shao Jingxuan has woken up. He frowns, drips on the back of his hand, and looks at the ceiling calmly.


    He remembers everything that happened before, but he can''t control himself.


    After ye Ranran came in, she came over gently, pulled a chair, sat by the window, put the document on her lap, and stretched out her hand to trim her slightly messy hair.


    Then, the tone of gentle mouth said: "Shao Jingxuan, feel OK?"


    When Shao Jingxuan heard this sentence, he frowned and sat up slowly, with a complicated look. "Ye Ran Ran..."


    At this moment, the gossip team is sitting on the bench in the corridor again.


    However, instead of eavesdropping by the door, they watched Ye Xingtong''s small computer connect to the camera in the ward to monitor the images in real time.


    Seeing Shao Jingxuan''s tender eyes, Xiao Mochi is ready to scold him, but before he speaks, he feels that the temperature around him has changed


    A look up, good guy, his brother and LAN Fengjin also came!

 Chapter 358

    Xiao Mochi got up wisely and gave the best viewing position to his brother, "that... Sister-in-law should want to do something."


    "Well." Xiao sichen answered coldly and said nothing more.


    At the moment, Shao Jingxuan is looking at Ye Ranran in a trance.


    Before the meeting, either tit for tat, or broke up unhappily, he was the first time to see her so gentle side.


    So much so that he thought he was still in the illusion, he quickly rubbed his eyebrows, closed his eyes and opened them again, and so on.


    Ye Ranran sat there, her face more gentle than before, and her tone was the same, "doctor LAN has helped you clear the medicine in your body.


    Now what you see is not an illusion. I''m talking to you calmly. "


    Listen to her finish saying, Shao Jingxuan''s pupil Mou vainly opens, dull looking at her, "what medicine do you say? Do I have medicine in my body? "


    Ye Ranran nodded, with a long sigh, handed the document to him and calmly said, "this is the reason why you suddenly lose control."


    "You... You know I suddenly lost control?" Shao Jingxuan''s face is unbelievable.


    Ye Ran Ran got up, his face returned to cold, "yes, so I don''t blame you for today''s impoliteness. You have to rest for a while, so I won''t disturb you first..."


    And she''s going to turn.


    However, the pace has not yet opened, but Shao Jingxuan held his wrist.


    She turned back, eyes suddenly a cold, Shao Jingxuan immediately released his hand, nibbling his teeth, face with a bit of struggle, finally said, "sorry, I want to find someone to talk, can you accompany me?"


    Outside, Xiao Mochi has already cursed his mother.


    "I want to talk to someone, contact Ye Xuefu, and harass my sister-in-law for what? Don''t think life is long enough? "


    With that, he felt that the temperature around him had dropped again, and his arms were cold enough to get goose bumps.


    Damn Shao Jingxuan, his character is not good, but his heart is very big. Can he Miss Xiao Ranran?


    Come out, sister-in-law. Don''t talk to this scum.


    "Shao Jingxuan, you should find Ye Xuefu." Ye Ranran shook his head and sneered.


    Shao Jingxuan was a little worried and said: "she doesn''t understand me..."


    "Then I don''t understand you either." Ye Ran Ran laughs, with a light voice. Listen carefully, and there is a little banter in it.


    Shao Jingxuan subconsciously clenched the white sheet, and then said: "but you won''t cheat me, will you?"


    Yexuefu cheated him so many times, he kept it all in mind.


    Now, it''s just because the Ye family and the Su family are still profitable.


    Ye Ran Ran shook his head with a smile, "how do you know I won''t cheat you? What if the identification is false? "


    "You give me a fake?"


    "Shao Jingxuan... You still don''t believe me."


    "I..." Shao Jingxuan raised his head, suddenly heartbroken, he felt as if he was wrong.


    The woman in front of him didn''t do anything to hurt him, but in his subconscious, he still doubted her.


    Ye Ranran looked at his reaction, laughed and said in a very gentle tone: "Shao Jingxuan, do you still remember ye Xuefu''s saying that I had mental illness?


    In fact, I never got it. They took a false identification report and forced me to go in as a guardian.


    At that time, I was locked up in the ward with white walls on all sides. I told them again and again that I was not ill. Please believe me.


    But no one believed it, because they said... My father and sister said I was sick, and they would not make a mistake.


    Do you know how desperate I was? I thought I could get sunshine when I came out of that dark place.


    But now you have pushed me into the abyss again... "


    Ye Ran Ran said, pursed her lips, closed her eyes and took a deep breath, as if adjusting her mood. "I thought you were different from them, you would believe me


    But you didn''t like me from the beginning. You even said with them that I had experience in a mental hospital, which is a heinous crime.


    Shao Jingxuan, I haven''t been mentally ill. Even if I have been mentally ill, it''s not shameful... Why do you... "


    "I''m sorry... Ye Ranran, I''m really sorry." Shao Jingxuan can''t listen to it any more. He is full of guilt and his voice is even a little hoarse.


    Noticing Shao Jingxuan''s reaction, ye Ranran laughs and turns around. His voice is hoarse and seems to cry. "Shao Jingxuan, will you attack me at the press conference of Huacheng tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, Shao Jingxuan''s body trembled slightly, even his eyes were red, "I..."


    "Look... I''m really stupid, aren''t I? Obviously, you are from the Shao family. Of course, you will be at the press conference


    But I thought you would come here and help me say something... "


    With that, ye Ranran''s voice suddenly stopped, his shoulders trembling, as if he was going to cry with emotion.


    Shao Jingxuan can''t sit any more. He pulls out the drop from his hand and stands behind Ye Ranran barefoot. He lifts his hands up and will fall on her shoulder at any time


    Outside the door, Xiao Mochi, who was watching the video, could not stand still. "Shao Jingxuan... Dare you touch my sister-in-law for a try. I want you to disappear from Fengcheng. Believe it or not?"


    With that, he glanced at his brother quietly.


    At this moment, his brother''s face was black and terrible, the surrounding air was frozen, and the air pressure was too low to suffocate.


    One side of the blue Fengjin holding forehead, look painful, seems to have done the hospital was destroyed.


    But seven babies are different.


    Ye Xingchen straightened up and patted Ye Xingtong on the shoulder.


    Xiao Bingshan gave the computer to Xiao sichen, then took his brother''s hand. Before the three adults could react, he quickly went over and opened the door of the ward.


    Two little guys, one is as gentle as jade, the other is cold and proud. After walking in, they directly come to Ye Ranran''s side.


    Don''t give Shao Jingxuan the opportunity to react, a left and a right hold Ye Ranran''s hand.


    Ye Ranran was startled by the two sons who rushed over suddenly. After two seconds, he asked: "Xingchen Xingtong, how are you here?"


    Ye Xingchen looks up at Shao Jingxuan and says, "Mommy hasn''t come back. We''re worried."


    "Don''t worry, Mommy didn''t go back because she had something to say to this uncle." Ye Ran Ran squatted down and rubbed the small faces of the two children.


    Seeing the interaction between Ye Ranran and the child, Shao Jingxuan, who was originally stunned, really recovered.


    He looks at Ye Ranran difficultly, "are these two children... Yours?"


    Ye ran ran at the same time holding two little guys, raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile, "didn''t Ye Xuefu tell you?


    I have five sons, and these are two of them


    Now that they are here, I should go, too. Mr. Shao, you should not have heard what I just said. I don''t want to embarrass you... "


    "I''m not embarrassed..." Shao Jingxuan suddenly came over and raised his hand to hold Ye Ranran''s hand.


    But ye Ranran shook his head and laughed, "but I don''t want to embarrass you. There are families behind you


    Thank you for listening to me. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye. "


    [the author has something to say]


    Shao Jingxuan this plot must appear.


    Because we need to push the plot of yesheff at the press conference.


    The press conference is very important. It''s related to when Xiao sichen does paternity test!


    By the way, tomorrow''s plot has the premise of a character.


    This character knew about Xiao sichen''s sleep five years ago.


    Don''t skip it, little ones.


    Xiao sichen''s investigation into Ranran''s being bullied is already on the agenda!


    He may have double happiness~

 Chapter 359

    After ye Ranran and her two children went out, Shao Jingxuan was stunned and looked at the door that had just been closed.


    As soon as he regained his mind and wanted to go back to the hospital bed, the door opened again.


    It''s Ye Xingchen who has gone back.


    Shao Jingxuan looks at him in surprise. What does it mean that the child suddenly comes back?


    Did ye Ranran want him to come over and talk to him about some private topics?


    Noticing Shao Jingxuan''s expression, ye Xingchen gently closes the door, tilts his small head and smiles at him, "Mr. Shao, it''s not my mother who asked me to come."


    "Oh?" Shao Jingxuan frowned, "then why do you..."


    Ye Xingchen holding his arm, pink little lips hook up, "is to tell Uncle Shao two things."


    Shao Jingxuan stares at him and suddenly feels cool on his head.


    Looking at the little guy carved with powder and jade, why is his aura so powerful?


    "What do you want to say?" Shao Jingxuan squints his eyes and stares at Ye Xingchen thoughtfully.


    Ye Xingchen''s eyes suddenly turned cold, his lips turned up, and his smile was very sweet.


    However, this kind of sweetness gives people a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Mr. Shao, I hope you will show up at my mom''s press conference tomorrow."


    "Why? It''s what your mommy wants. She''s really looking forward to my help, isn''t she? " Shao Jingxuan''s eyes are a little anxious.


    He wants to be the only man ye can rely on


    Ye Xingchen straightened the collar of his shirt, and said with a cute little mouth and a crooked head: "Mr. Shao, you are too self righteous.


    If someone like you shine my mom''s shoes, I have to think about it, let alone become her lover... "


    "You Shao Jingxuan immediately angry, a cold face, he was the first time a little guy said so.


    Ye Xingchen''s evil spirit raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I don''t like beating around the bush. Just say it straight. You won''t go to my mommy''s press conference tomorrow.


    I''ll let you have an illegitimate daughter outside. You know better than anyone how that girl came from... "


    "What did you say?" Shao Jingxuan opened his eyes wide and his face was unbelievable. "How do you... How do you know about that child?"


    Ye Xingchen turns around with a smile, and his tender tone is elegant and domineering, which does not belong to his age.


    "Of course, it''s only children who know about children... Mr. Shao, there are less than 12 hours left. You should think about it carefully


    Don''t make the wrong decision, or I''ll make you miserable a hundred times more than my mom on Weibo... "


    "You..." Shao Jingxuan shivering pointed to Ye Xingchen, he really don''t understand, such a child how can know his those things.


    Ye Xingchen looked back, his elegant lips hooked, and his sweet voice was chilly. "Mr. Shao, this is the first thing.


    The second thing is... The medicine you take is from yexuefu. She is the one who is really psychotic.


    If you don''t believe it, we''ll give you the answer at tomorrow''s press conference. "


    Finish saying, also don''t give Shao Jingxuan the opportunity to answer, he opened the door and went away.


    Ye Xingchen will come here specially to say that although his mother''s beauty trick is very good, it is not so safe after all.


    Only by grasping the enemy''s handle can we force them to submit.


    Their mommy is an angel, can''t do too dark things, they are different.


    For Mommy, they want to be the darkest being in the world.


    After ye Xingchen leaves, Shao Jingxuan completely collapses, directly kneels on the ground, with a face full of horror.


    This kid is so weird that he''s scared more than anyone


    His temperament is very similar to that of someone. If ye Xuefu hadn''t said what happened in those years, he might really think that the child belongs to that person


    After ye Ranran was brought out by the two children, she saw that little Lori, who wanted to cry, stretched out her soft hand to her.


    Her heart immediately soft of a mess, go up to embrace small lovely, in her face kiss several times, "baby, is not miss Mommy?"


    Little Lori blinked and pouted. Her deer like eyes soon became wet, and her pearl like tears were in her eyes.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at it and said, "Yao Yao doesn''t cry. Mommy can''t see you cry any more. Let''s go for an examination and then go home, OK?"


    Yaoyao baby''s time for calcium injection is just right now. She wants to coax her to have an injection first.


    Little Lori nodded cleverly, opened her mouth and said silently: Yao Yao is very good, Yao Yao is obedient.


    Understand the meaning of little cute, ye Ranran''s heart is soft, and even all the attention is on her, forget the eldest son and quietly back to the ward.


    After the calcium injection, ye Ranran and Xiao sichen left with seven babies.


    However, three big seven small just stand there in the elevator, but met a person.


    A young man with a clear face and a pair of eyes like the sun, moon and stars, his expression lit up instantly when he saw the leaves flying.


    He danced excitedly and pushed away Xiao Mochi, who was standing in front of him. He rushed to seize Ye Ranran''s hand and yelled happily, "Ranran... I finally see you again. I miss you so much!"


    "One meter and eight meters tall, it seems to have 278, how to talk like a child, can''t you let go?" Xiao Mochi gave the young man a cold glance.


    But the young man didn''t pay attention to him at all. He pursed his mouth, puffed his cheeks, and said with a lovely expression: "you don''t think I have any?


    You say... You say you miss me... I have something good for you! "


    When ye Ranran just saw the young man''s face, he was a little shocked and didn''t react. At the moment, he said that and instantly recovered.


    He said with a smile, "well, I miss you. What do you have for me?"


    "Hey, hey... You wait." The young man grinned, and the two pear vortices on his smiling cheek were as bright as stars.


    He put his hands into the pocket of the sportswear, touched it for a long time, and took out a little yellow duck''s lollipop from it.


    Then very carefully, very carefully unpack the lollipop package, and send it to Ye Ranran''s mouth, "it''s a little yellow duck, your favorite. Try it quickly."


    Ye Ran Ran droops her eyes and looks at the little yellow duck lollipop. She is still moved in her gentle eyes. She holds the lollipop but doesn''t eat it.


    Instead, he said softly, "I ate a lot of sugar today. I can''t eat any more."


    "Well... Well, wait a minute. I''ve got a special sugar paper to wrap it up for you. You can eat it tomorrow... Don''t eat it at night. It will grow worm teeth.


    Last time, Yun zhe couldn''t sleep because of the pain. His mother was angry. " Li Yunzhe finds out the candy paper and helps Ye Ranran wrap the lollipop.


    Then he noticed that there were some little guys around him, looking up at him.


    He Leng Leng, blink blink, and then from another pocket took out a toffee, handed to Ye Xingchen, "brother has toffee, want to eat?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Mochi roared in his heart. He was shameless. Such a big man asked the children to call him brother!


    Brother, you quick hand, otherwise this little green tea will rob your wife!

 Chapter 360

    Different from his brother''s dispassionate face, Xiao sichen was calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to Li Yunzhe at all.


    Ye Ranran looked down at the children''s reaction, then said to Li Yunzhe with a smile: "Yunzhe, they are my children."


    "Your child?" Li Yunzhe was stunned. He tilted his head to the left, then to the right, and his expression brightened.


    "So... Do they want to call me uncle? I can give them all the toys at home, right?"


    Ye Ranran nodded, smiling and said gently, "yes, these babies can play with you in the future."


    When Li Yunzhe was a teenager, he was hit on the head, and his intelligence remained at the state of seven forever.


    So when I see ye Ranran, I always think of playing and eating first.


    At the moment, ye Ranran will still keep the habit of talking to him before.


    "Wow... Great, they can play with me." Li Yunzhe kept clapping his hands, even happily turning around in the same place.


    Seeing Li Yunzhe''s reaction, Xiao Mo Chi make complaints about it in silence.


    This man is different from them


    Li Yunzhe''s cheering state suddenly changed when he met Xiao sichen''s face.


    Just simple and lovely Samoye, immediately turned into a ferocious Tibetan mastiff, he glared round his eyes, involuntarily, hit Xiao sichen directly with his head.


    Suddenly being attacked like this, Xiao sichen didn''t respond, but grunted.


    On one side, ye Ranran saw this and quickly went up to hold Li Yunzhe''s arm, touched his head and said gently, "what''s the matter with you, Yunzhe?"


    When Li Yunzhe heard Ye Ranran''s voice, his eyes immediately turned red. He pointed to Xiao sichen and cried, "Ranran, this is a bad man!


    This is the villain who bullies you... I''ll kill him. I don''t want him with you! "


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, facial expression helpless explanation says: "cloud Zhe, he is not bad person, he is my friend."


    Li Yunzhe was worried. He grabbed Ye Ranran''s hand and kept shaking his head. "That day I saw... He bullied you... He was a bad man!


    You hurt... You cried, I''ll kill him, don''t bully you


    "Yunzhe, when did you see him bullying me?" Ye Ran Ran pressed Li Yunzhe''s shoulder in a more gentle tone than just now.


    Li Yunzhe is a seven-year-old with intelligence quotient. Sometimes she has memory disorder, so she has to ask clearly.


    "That''s the day..." Li Yunzhe scratched his head, frowned and recalled, but after thinking for a few seconds, he just couldn''t think clearly.


    He was so angry that he raised his hands and smashed his head, "Yunzhe is a fool. How can Yunzhe not remember! When Yun zhe saw Ranran crying, he felt very sad, very painful! "


    Ye Ranran looked at him like this. He quickly grasped his wrist and said in a soft voice, "Yun Zhe is not stupid at all. Yun Zhe is very smart... So he won''t beat himself, OK?"


    "Well." Li Yunzhe nodded, but still glared at Xiao sichen, "villain, you stand here, don''t move!"


    With that, Li Yunzhe separated from ye Ranran and turned to run to the nearby nurse station.


    Looking at his back, ye Ranran sighed and explained to Xiao sichen, "he''s only seven years old. Don''t worry about him, OK?"


    Xiao sichen nodded, but before he got close to Ye Ranran, he was hit on his back.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw Li Yunzhe with a bag of apples in one hand and apples in the other, looking at him angrily.


    "Let Ranran cry, you leave her quickly!" Li Yunzhe yelled and threw the apple at the same time.


    "What if I don''t leave?" Xiao sichen looked back, his whole body''s aura changed, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Then I''ll shoot you!" Li Yunzhe angrily picked up the second apple and smashed it at Xiao sichen''s head.


    Xiao sichen put one hand around Ye Ranran who was going to stop him. He raised the other hand and caught the apple easily.


    Li Yunzhe was even more angry. He picked up the second big apple and continued to throw it at Xiao sichen.


    But he still failed. He was so angry that he grabbed an apple with both hands and threw it at the same time


    But after the apple is still empty, finally the bag is empty, Xiao sichen in addition to the first hit, behind is harmless.


    Li Yunzhe was not happy immediately. He pointed to Xiao sichen and yelled, "let go of Ranran, you villain, let go of her!"


    However, Xiao sichen did not let go. Instead, in front of Li Yunzhe, he put one hand around Ye Ranran''s waist and the other hand around the back of her head.


    In full view of the public, bowed his head, thin lips directly covered in the leaf Ran Ran''s lips.


    A few seconds later, he moved away with an expression of great love and treasure, and then looked at Li Yunzhe, who was so angry that he blushed.


    "I like her, I will never let go!"


    "Wow..." after listening, Li Yunzhe sat down on the ground with a plop, wailing, "I''m a fool, I''m a fool, I can''t protect Ranran!"


    He cried and hit himself on the head with his fist.


    Ye Ranran loves him so much that she pushes away Xiao sichen and is about to pass by. At this time, Zhuang Xinyue, Li Yunzhe''s mother, suddenly comes over.


    Before she saw Ye Ranran, she came to see her son nervously, "Yunzhe, don''t cry... Mother said that, Ranran is very good."


    Hearing this, Li Yunzhe cried even more fiercely, even out of breath, "Ran Ran is not good, big bad guy Pro Ran Ran.


    Big bad guy kidnaps Rana... Mom... Save Rana, save Rana quickly! "


    At the moment, Zhuang Xinyue noticed that her son''s eyes were always behind her.


    She quickly turned back, just saw Ye Ranran, but before she had time to speak, her eyes immediately hit Xiao sichen, she was completely stunned.


    Zhuang Xinyue''s mother''s family is in the flower business. She has cooperated with the Xiao family the most in recent years. Every time she helps her mother send flowers, she goes to the Xiao family.


    So she has seen the legendary young president no less than ten times.


    Different from the previous meeting, Xiao sichen''s face at the moment is cold and solemn, but in his deep eyes, you can clearly see a human atmosphere.


    And let him so, that is less than two meters away from her Ye Ranran.


    Their favorite child.


    "Auntie." Ye Ranran comes over, takes out a paper towel from his pocket, hands it to Li Yunzhe who is still crying, and then holds up Zhuang Xinyue.


    Li Yunzhe took the paper towel, but did not wipe his tears. Instead, he stood up in front of Ye Ranran and glared at Xiao sichen angrily.


    Then he opened the tissue and put it on the corner of her mouth. She said in a hoarse voice: "wipe, the relatives of the bad guys are poisonous, and she will die."


    Xiao Mochi


    He wants to laugh. What should he do?


    Xiao sichen


    Trying to destroy this guy.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao. My son''s condition is different from that of normal people... Ranran is his younger sister who cared about him since he was a child, so..." Zhuang Xinyue didn''t care about her son, so she came to explain to Xiao sichen first.


    Xiao sichen didn''t answer, but his deep and cold eyes were violent and locked Li Yunzhe.


    He is brewing the destruction of heaven and earth here, but there is no response at all.


    Li Yunzhe helped Ye Ranran wipe his lips, and then he said, "Ranran, do you want to get rabies vaccine?"


    [the author has something to say]


    Ding... Li Yunzhe is on the line. Ah Chen is going to have bad luck!

 Chapter 361

    On one side, Xiao Mochi watched his brother''s face turn from black to black, and his cold hair stood up.


    Li Yunzhe is so brave!


    Rabies vaccine?


    It''s not a joke that his brother is a dog


    His brother hates people saying that.


    It''s over. Li Yunzhe can basically go offline


    After figuring out Li Yunzhe''s meaning, ye Ranran took him by the hand and said, "Yunzhe, you can''t say that


    It''s too hurtful. He''s not a bad guy. He''s my... Good friend. He helps me a lot. "


    Li Yunzhe sniffed, "he''s not a good man... He''s a dog... No, the rhubarb at home is better than him.


    Rhubarb won''t bully Rana, won''t hurt her leg, won''t make Rana have a fever... "


    Ye Ran Ran pressed Li Yunzhe''s shoulder and said gently, "he didn''t bully me, didn''t hurt my leg, and didn''t make me have a fever."


    "Yes, it''s all said by Rana. Don''t you believe it?" Zhuang Xinyue comes over and patiently explains to her son.


    Li Yunzhe tooted his mouth, looked at his mother, then at Ye Ranran, and then gave Xiao sichen a white look, "I believe in Ranran."


    "Then you can''t lose your temper with Mr. Xiao if you believe in Ranran. It''s not good. Do you understand?" Zhuang Xinyue patted her son on the back.


    Li Yunzhe flatted his mouth and turned his head away from Xiao sichen. "Anyway, he''s a bad man. I don''t like his company with Ran Ran."


    At this time, a soft little hand suddenly appeared on Li Yunzhe''s leg.


    It''s little Lori Yaoyao.


    She was holding a rabbit''s calcium bottle in her white hand. Her deer like eyes blinked, as if there were many stars in it.


    Li Yunzhe looked down at her, stunned, and then immediately squatted down, with little Laurie head to head, "this is for me?"


    Little Lori nodded cleverly.


    Li Yunzhe''s eyes lit up. "What''s in it?"


    "It''s calcium tablets, which can grow tall after eating." Ye Xingyu came to help her sister explain.


    On hearing this, Li Yunzhe opened his mouth wide and quickly showed a smiling face. "I like calcium tablets."


    "That uncle must eat, three tablets a day." Ye Xinglan came over and held her little face lovingly.


    Li Yunzhe nodded, took the calcium bottle and looked at the sign on it. He was very excited. "Ranran... This calcium is from the cartoon I watched.


    Sheriff Bunny''s, great! I also have Sheriff Bunny''s calcium tablets


    "Well, is Yun zhe still angry?" Ye Ranran asked with a smile.


    Li Yunzhe held the small bottle, shook his head like a rattle, and said contentedly: "I''m not angry today... I see Ranran, and Sergeant rabbit''s calcium tablets


    Yunzhe is the happiest person... Yunzhe can have three bowls of rice today! "


    Li Yunzhe, who got the calcium tablets, was in a good mood. He stopped paying attention to Xiao sichen and began to talk about cartoons with seven babies, saying that queen Asha and Altman


    Finally, after Zhuang Xinyue got the medicine, they went out of the hospital together.


    After getting on the bus, Li Yunzhe remembers Xiao sichen''s bad behavior and rushes down to pester Ye Ranran and let her go with them.


    Ye Ranran coaxed Li Yunzhe for a while before persuading him to go home first.


    After the Li family''s car drove out, Li Yunzhe sat there and suddenly cried again.


    It''s just different from the previous wailing. This time, he forced himself to cry quietly.


    When Zhuang Xinyue found out, her son''s eyes were crying like little white rabbits.


    She quickly took her son''s hand and asked, "Yunzhe, why are you crying again? Didn''t you say you were very happy today? Did you see Ranran


    Li Yunzhe swallowed his saliva and sobbed in a hoarse voice: "but Rana is taken away by bad guys... Bad guys will beat Rana and bully her..."


    "How can it be... That''s Mr. Xiao. His mother can see that he is very fond of her and will be good to her." Zhuang Xinyue patiently explains to her son.


    At the moment, Li Yunzhe is like a cheated wolf cub, full of disbelief. He bit his lip and teeth, struggling with his face.


    Finally, he said: "Mom, did you forget that time when Rana was hospitalized? He was the villain who bullied her."


    "Did you say that Rana was hospitalized?" Zhuang Xinyue blinked her eyes and recalled her memory.


    When ye Ranran was bullied by hooligans and fainted in front of the hotel, his family Li Yunzhe found out first.


    She has never asked her son for details. Now that his son has mentioned it again, she has to ask more.


    "Did you see him bully her with your own eyes?" Zhuang Xinyue looks at Li Yunzhe.


    Li Yunzhe first shook his head, then nodded and said, "when Ranran had a fever, he said the room number. I... I came out of the hospital and secretly found it.


    There''s a big bed in that room... The bad guy just lies on it.


    Hum! He kicked the quilt to the ground, and there was such a big mass of blood on the messy sheets.


    I guess it must be that he beat Rana. He made us lose a lot of blood. He is a bad guy


    Li Yunzhe was so angry that he forgot to tell his mother that he took a vase and hit him on the head while the villain turned over.


    At that time, the bad guy''s head also shed a lot of blood, and his red eyes were like a monster that could eat people. He was so scared that he ran away and did not dare to fight the bad guys again.


    Zhuang Xinyue smelled the speech, touched her chin and looked at Li Yunzhe thoughtfully.


    Her son has a seven-year-old IQ. He doesn''t know what this is, but she is different. When she feels the picture, she immediately responds to it. What did ye Ranran and Xiao sichen do at that time


    In the past six years, she has always thought that ye Ranran was bullied by hooligans. Unexpectedly, she recruited Xiao sichen.


    If it''s anyone else, she may have to scold hard, feeling that those people don''t deserve Ye Ranran.


    But, Xiao sichen, this man is Xiao sichen


    There is no one more suitable for ye Ranran than him in Shengguo.


    "Mom... We can''t let the bad guys bully Rana... Let''s save Rana and come back, not only to save Rana, but also to bring back Yaoyao Xingchen.


    That big villain is like a monster. If only I were Altman, I could save them... "


    Li Yunzhe said, and remorse, he raised his fist, hit his head, "Li Yunzhe, you are really a big fool."


    "Yunzhe, don''t beat yourself... Rana and the children won''t be bullied. Mom will promise you, OK?" Zhuang Xinyue holds her son''s hand and looks at him seriously.


    She guessed that Xiao sichen should be responsible for what happened in that year, so he was with Ye Ranran.


    She can trust Xiao sichen''s character. As long as he is willing to be good to Ye Ranran, she will not mention that year''s matter again, so that ye Ranran will not be embarrassed with him.


    She will coax her son to live in peace with him in the future


    Although Li Yunzhe nodded and said yes, he was quietly calculating in his heart.


    He still wants to find a way to kill the villain and not let Ranran be bullied!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Xiao Mo pool held for a long time, and finally couldn''t help it. He secretly took a look at his brother and asked, "Xiao ran, why did you suddenly go to see Shao Jingxuan?"


    Ye Ranran held his chin and explained with a smile: "use the beauty trick to coax him to come to the press conference tomorrow."


    [the author has something to say]


    The story of super dog blood is coming


    After having a relationship that year, Li Yunzhe broke Xiao sichen''s head and made him lose his memory at that time.


    I just forgot the night I spent with Ranran. We ah Chen have no one else!


    So, do you want to guess how Li Yunzhe will help ah Chen recover his memory?

 Chapter 362

    Hearing this, Xiao Mochi puffed his cheeks and said, "you want him to come to the press conference. It''s easy. My brother will send the Yulin group to bind him.


    Why waste the beauty trick? Such a good beauty trick doesn''t need to be in... "


    Don''t waste so much on his brother.


    Ye Ran Ran picked an eyebrow, shook his head and said with a smile: "no, if you tie him over, it won''t hurt Ye Xue Fu so much. Let him come over willingly.


    Ye Xuefu will despair to a complete collapse and expose her illness in front of the public... "


    With that, ye took out her mobile phone and entered a series of numbers on it. "It''s time to contact Miss Ye Xuefu... Give her a little stimulation first."


    "What are you going to do for me?" Xiao Mochi''s eyes brightened, and the big eight trigrams were written on his forehead.


    Sitting next to him, Xiao sichen''s face was slightly cold, his slender fingers were curled up tightly, and he wanted to throw the second brother down.


    Ye Ran Ran hooked his lips and said with a bright smile: "Shh... Don''t talk, eat melon."


    After the phone was dialed, it took a long time to make a sound.


    Ye Xuefu didn''t have the number to save Ye Ranran, so she came up and said politely, "Hello, this is Ye Xuefu from Huacheng TV station.


    I''m looking for an assistant for a business show. "


    Ye Ran Ran touched her chin and accidentally raised her eyebrows. "Ye Xuefu, you didn''t save my number."


    Suddenly there was no sound on the other end of the mobile phone. After several seconds, I heard Ye Xuefu''s sharp voice saying, "Ye Ranran, why do you call me?


    Hehe... I want to beg for mercy. Do you want me to speak for you? Hum! Little bitch, don''t even think about it. Even if ye Xuefu is dead, she won''t say a word for you.


    By the way, Dad won''t help you either, because you are a wild breed. He doesn''t have time to hate you... "


    After ye Xuefu had said it, ye Ranran said with a smile: "Ye Xuefu, you think too much. I don''t want to call for help


    I have found someone to help me. Now I want to tell you not to worry about me and not to be too excited! "


    Ye Xuefu a listen, gnash teeth of say: "you find who help you?"? Now even if Xiao sichen stands up, there is no way to overturn the case for you. You are dead! "


    Ye Ranran sneered, "a big man like Xiao sichen certainly won''t stand up. What can help me is... Brother Xuan..."


    That a Xuan elder brother, she specially used gentle and sweet tone, is to let Ye Xuefu angry.


    Sure enough, ye Xuefu was silent for a long time when he heard Ye Rana shouting like this. At last, he suddenly roared, "Ye Rana, shut up!


    Can you call brother Xuan? He won''t help you... What he hates most is you! "


    "No... today, brother Xuan fought with others for my sake. Many people heard him say that he loves me


    If you don''t believe it, you can ask brother Xuan''s bodyguard... "Ye Ran Ran blinked, deliberately said in that innocent tone.


    Ye Xuefu instantly explodes. She scolds a lot of swearing words. Finally, Qin Huaiyu comes in and shouts her several times. Then the phone suddenly hangs up.


    You don''t have to guess that ye Ranran also knows that ye Xuefu is going to be ill again. Qin Huaiyu is afraid that she will hear something unusual and forces her to hang up.


    "Xiao Ranran, there must be smashing things now." Xiao Mochi touched his chin and squinted like a detective.


    "This kind of degree smashes the thing, tomorrow Shao Jingxuan leaves in front of her, isn''t she going to smash the entire conference hall?" Ye Ranran hooked her lips, and at the same time, she opened the wechat of her mobile phone to find Nan Sizhe''s head.


    Then she sent a voice in the past: "help me buy a hot search, just say Shao Jingxuan confessed to me, fight with other men for me, even have a car accident..."


    Just phone stimulation is not enough, but also by the hand of netizens.


    Hit snake hit seven inches, clean up Ye Xuefu, she stares at her Shao Jingxuan.


    See ye Ran Ran these arrangements without leakage, Xiao Mo pool subconsciously rubbed his arm, careful mouth, "small Ran Ran, you calculate the appearance of a terrible person."


    Ye Ran Ran hook lips, shallow smile, "don''t worry, won''t so calculate you."


    When Xiao Mo Chi heard the speech, he patted his chest gently and breathed a long sigh of relief. "I''m relieved. I can''t live an episode in gongdou opera.


    I want to be cannon fodder when I fight with xiaorana... Hehe, xiaorana will be my thigh hug... "


    After hearing this sentence, Xiao sichen gathered his eyes, and the chill of his eyes flashed by, staring coldly at his younger brother.


    Xiao Mo Chi immediately shuddered and blinked. He soon understood what his brother meant.


    He covered his mouth and said: "Xiao ran, did you hear what I just said..."


    Ye Ranran frowned and didn''t notice the eye contact between Xiao sichen and his brother just now


    Late at night, ranyuan.


    After taking a bath, ye Ranran lies on the big bed, holding her mobile phone and looking through the hot search.


    At the moment, it is true that all the microblogs belong to Heiye Xuefu. Her name occasionally appears, but it is not as frequent as ye Xuefu.


    She even found that yexuefu opened a trumpet and quarreled with netizens there.


    It is clear that yesheff is on the verge of collapse.


    After brushing Ye Xuefu''s state for a while, she felt bored, so she opened it and looked at it casually.


    No, it''s OK. I found that Tang Siqi sent a status message today.


    "When truth is maliciously used, it is more ferocious than all fabricated lies. This is what reality is, and people are born to face happiness and misery.


    As long as we can understand this, we will not be hurt any more. We will weave happiness and sadness into my sacred heart... "


    These are a few sentences in William Blake''s naive prophecy.


    It seems to be feeling life, but ye Ranran knows that she sent it to her specially.


    Even the picture of Virgin Mary and son in this state is specially for her.


    I''m telling her that one day in the future, the Tang family will have a child of the Xiao family.


    After ye Ranran understood these small details, she could not help shaking her head and sneering.


    Tang Siqi is waiting for his hope to fail this time. Xiao sichen says that if it''s not his child, then it''s absolutely impossible for this child to have the blood of the Xiao family


    However, at the same time, the baby room there, seven babies look serious, breathlessly waiting for something.


    Ye Xingchen small hand holding a piece of paper, quietly sitting on the sofa, how can''t laugh out.


    "Brother, please don''t use such a terrible expression, OK? I''m so afraid that the result is not good... "Ye Xinglan came over, pouted her little mouth and twisted her eyebrows together. She was very worried.


    "Sorry, big brother is wrong." Ye Xingchen takes a deep breath and looks at his younger brothers and sisters with guilt.


    "Is it the worst result?" Ye Xinglan looked at the guilt on his face, worried to extend a small hand, want to take over the document.


    Ye Xingchen frowned, hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to make it clear to everyone.


    In any case, they have the right to know.

 Chapter 363

    "Ziqian, Yaoyao, take a deep breath first." Ye Xingchen looks at his younger brother and sister with a gentle tone.


    "Why take a deep breath? Did... That bad woman really do something bad? " Xiao Ziqian widened his eyes and covered his ears.


    Self deceiving said: "I can''t hear, I don''t want to hear anything."


    "Ziqian, don''t do that." Ye Xingchen''s voice sank slightly. With a little struggle in his eyes, he bit his teeth and said, "you may have brothers and sisters with Yao Yao."


    After hearing this, Xiao Ziqian sat down on the ground with a plop, and looked at his elder brother in a daze, "what younger brother or sister?"


    "It''s... In Tang Siqi''s stomach." Ye Xingchen finished and lowered his head.


    They don''t like Tang Siqi very much, but now the most annoying woman is pregnant. What should they do?


    What are they going to do with Mommy?


    "Well... Shall we congratulate uncle Xiao?" Ye Xinglan stood there, straight with his back, stiff all over, with no extra expression on his face.


    Ye Xinghao and ye Xingtong did not speak, but the pen in their hands, two clicks, one before and one after, were broken.


    Little Lori reacts, opens her eyes wide, shakes her head, then turns around and runs.


    "Yao Yao..." Ye Xingchen saw that little Lori had such a big reaction. He felt very sad and took others to catch up.


    At the moment, little Lori rushed outside Xiao sichen''s room door.


    She doesn''t even have to use her hands. She just kicks the door with her little feet.


    Xiao sichen was looking at the documents in his room when he heard the sound of kicking the door. He put down his things and came to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a small fist fell on his calf.


    It doesn''t hurt at all, but the anger on the little guy''s face is heartbreaking.


    Xiao sichen squatted down and looked at his daughter gently, "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Little Lori''s mood is a little out of control now, and her pink face is falling apart


    My mind is full of: Daddy has a baby with bad woman Tang Siqi... Rana mummy won''t want daddy to have a baby... Rana mummy won''t want them


    Poor little Lori thinks that in the future, without Ye Ranran around, she will be bullied by the vicious Tang Siqi with her younger brother and sister, and she will collapse instantly.


    The tears just like the flood burst the dyke, it can''t stop at all.


    Xiao sichen was even more confused. He said, "Yao Yao, don''t you cry... If you have something to do with your father, will you?"


    However, little Lori didn''t believe him at all. When she heard him say this, she smashed Xiao sichen with her little fist. Her tears were more terrible than the storm.


    She cried herself out of breath.


    The other six babies came to see little Lori crying like this, and they were also sad.


    Xiao Ziqian couldn''t help crying, crying and shouting: "bad dad, we don''t want you anymore... We hate you!"


    Xiao sichen didn''t know how to coax his children. At the moment, the seven babies are in front of him, either crying heartbroken or angry, and they want to cut their robes from him


    He was worried, too.


    In the other room, ye Ranran just finished watching Weibo and was ready to go to bed.


    But as soon as his head was next to the pillow, he felt a little pain in his heart, and there was a faint cry in his ear.


    She immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She didn''t even wear slippers. She opened the door and wanted to go to the baby room.


    But she didn''t have to go. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw Xiao sichen with a helpless face and the seven poor little babies in front of him


    Especially little Lori, her eyes are red with tears.


    See ye Ran Ran, little Lori first opened her arms, took a small step, but soon stopped, pursed her mouth, tears can not help falling, but dare not close to Ye ran.


    Sobbing... Her father is more than disheartened. It''s dirty father who makes bad women pregnant.


    Dirty dad''s baby is dirty, too.


    Dirty she can''t defile Rana''s mother


    Ye Ran Ran saw little cute''s reaction, frowned, and quickly came forward to hold her.


    But little Lori cried even more. There was a word on her face: heartbroken.


    Her soft little hands dare not touch Ye Ranran. She weeps and tries to open her mouth. She seems to want to talk.


    But my voice is so bad that I can''t say a word.


    She is the dumbest and most hateful baby. She not only dirties mother Rana, but also can''t say sorry to her


    Ye Ranran didn''t know that there were so many thoughts in her head at the moment. She patted her back and coaxed her like a baby.


    "Yao Yao, don''t cry, mother Ranran is here, no one will bully you... Mother Ranran loves you most..."


    Looking at their Ranran, Mommy still loves them so tenderly, and Xiao Ziqian next to them cried even more.


    He resented Xiao sichen while suffering, and pointed to Xiao sichen in disgust, "you are dirty daddy. You made us dirty together... I hate you!"


    Hearing what Xiao Ziqian said, ye ran immediately looked at Xiao sichen, "what''s the matter with the babies? Why do you say that? "


    Xiao sichen is also a face helpless, sad answer, "I don''t know what happened, a door, they suddenly such a big reaction."


    Ye Ranran was more worried when she heard that. She kissed little Lori''s face. Then she looked at her eldest son and asked seriously, "star, you are the eldest brother. Tell mommy why you suddenly hate uncle Xiao?"


    "Mummy, we are very angry. That woman Tang Siqi has uncle Xiao''s child." Ye Xingchen said faintly, holding his arm and not looking at Xiao sichen.


    He is sulking.


    Uncle Xiao, who can make bad women pregnant, is not worthy of their mummy.


    But I''m not reconciled. They all like Uncle Xiao very much. Why


    Understand the son''s meaning, ye Ranran suddenly relieved, she looked at the next Xiao sichen.


    At the moment, Xiao sichen is like a bite of Coptis chinensis, bitter and astringent.


    The delicate features were covered with gloom, and a touch of self mockery passed in the deep eyes.


    He is still overconfident and neglects the children''s feelings.


    These seven treasures have different intelligence quotient from ordinary people, so they can find Tang Siqi''s problems sensitively.


    But they are children after all, some problems fall on them, and there is no way to immediately analyze them rationally like adults.


    Now he doesn''t know how to explain it to the children.


    However, when Xiao sichen was in a mess, ye Ranran calmly said to Ye Xingchen, "you and Xingtong go to invite uncle Beichen to the study."


    "Mommy..." Ye Xingchen is full of doubts and doesn''t understand the meaning of his mommy.


    "Go first, and Mommy will explain when you come back."


    "Good."


    Ten minutes later, the super large study in ranyuan.


    At the moment, the seven babies were sitting on the circular sofa in the middle. Although they didn''t cry, their faces were still disgusted with Xiao sichen.


    Feng Beichen, Gu Beiming and Xiao Mochi were all suspicious and stood with Xiao sichen.


    None of them dare to say a word more, just wait for ye Ranran to give orders.


    After ye Ranran saw them stand up straight, she went to kiss the little Laurie who was still crying silently, and then said solemnly, "Mommy believes him."


    This is self-evident.


    [the author has something to say]


    Yao Yao: my father is dirtier than me. I hate him.


    Xiao sichen: honey, dad is not dirty, really.


    Yuri Huang: a man''s mouth deceiving ghost. I believe you. Piggy page can go to the tree!


    So Xiao sichen asked his bodyguard to send the page family to the tree.


    Thank you for your message and reward. Love you~

 Chapter 364

    "Mommy Ye Xingchen looked at Xiao sichen and then at Ye Ranran. He couldn''t see a smile on his face. He was very serious. "Do you really believe him?"


    Ye Ranran did not hesitate at all. She nodded directly. She believed Xiao sichen. There was no doubt about that.


    Ye Xingchen''s mouth moved and his cheeks were bulging. Now he was in a dilemma.


    To be honest, they really like Xiao sichen, but they are disappointed to think that he made Tang Siqi pregnant.


    "Mommy, I shouldn''t have said that, but... A man''s mouth is deceitful. No amount of sweet words can defeat the truth


    In case Uncle Xiao, he... "Ye Xingchen can''t go on. He doesn''t want to look at Xiao sichen with the eyes of other men, but now the fact is


    Tang Siqi is pregnant. It''s a dead knot.


    "Babies, men and women have babies. They want to hold them up. Your uncle Xiao doesn''t like Tang Siqi.


    How could you hold her and make her pregnant? " Gu Beiming then explained for ye Ranran.


    It''s not convenient for ye Ranran to talk about some topics, but he can.


    Hearing this, Xiao Ziqian said, "but Tang Siqi said it was my father''s child!"


    Gu Beiming smell speech, looking at Ye Ranran, some headache rubbed the temple.


    But ye Ranran chuckled, "honey, can you believe Tang Siqi''s words? Don''t forget that she faked before and said that she was Yao Yao''s and Ziqian''s mother. "


    "Yes Xiao Ziqian''s face suddenly brightened. He jumped down from the sofa and came to Ye Xingchen, holding his hand tightly.


    "Big brother, big brother, Tang Siqi likes to make fake. She must be making fake. She wants us not to like Daddy!"


    "Yes, she wants to sow discord and make my mom hate uncle Xiao." Ye Xingchen smile, think of him, suddenly feel that the heart hanging in the throat, can first put down.


    "Well, Tang Siqi is really bad!" Ye Xinglan also reaction, small hand into a fist, hit on the table.


    The brothers are showing their dislike to Tang Siqi one after another, and little Lori reacts later.


    She hobbled to Ye Ranran, her mouth turned up, her face was full of smile, and her big eyes were full of happiness.


    Little mouth opened, silent ask: Mommy, what brothers say is true, right?


    Ye Ranran smiles, hugs little Lori and kisses her little face. "It''s true. Tang Siqi is a liar, so don''t doubt your father.


    What he likes most is you. He won''t let the baby who doesn''t like share his father''s love with you. "


    "That..." Ye Xingchen pursed her lips and suddenly looked back at several brothers. Then she took two steps forward and stood in front of Xiao sichen.


    After the other babies understood it, they also followed him and lined up neatly.


    Then, led by Ye Xingchen, he bowed 90 degrees.


    The remaining five boys, like him, began to bow.


    Then I heard six babies speak very neatly, "Uncle Xiao (Daddy), I''m sorry, we misunderstood you."


    The baby of the Ye family is always an activist. Knowing that they are wrong, they will correct it immediately.


    It was the first time Xiao sichen heard the children apologize. He looked at the six babies in front of him in a daze. After a few seconds, he said, "it''s OK."


    Xiao sichen was also relieved when the misunderstanding was relieved. He turned and looked at Ye Ranran.


    At this moment, little Lori in her arms has opened her arms to him.


    He is very natural to hold the child in his arms, the next second, little Lori in his face fell a soft fragrant kiss.


    Then, he understood his daughter''s lip language and couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    His darling daughter just said: "Daddy can''t touch other women, can''t be dirty, or I''ll take mommy to find uncle clean."


    After solving this problem, ye Ranran felt relaxed and sleepy.


    After she returned to her room with little Lori in her arms, six boys stood by the bed at the same time, one by one with big eyes, looking at her expectantly.


    Ye Ran Ran touched his eldest son''s head, "who do you want to be with Mommy, too?"


    Six boys nodded, "yes."


    Ye Ranran looked back at her bed. That day, she asked the servants to change it. Now it''s just an ordinary double bed. I don''t have enough space to sleep with the children.


    Xiao Ziqian seemed to understand her meaning, and immediately walked over, holding the corner of her dress in a small hand. "Mommy, go to daddy''s room. The bed is big."


    Ye Ranran was stunned for a moment, "but..."


    Little Lori slowly sat up and blinked to see ye Ran Ran. Then her little hand also pulled the corner of her clothes and her mouth opened.


    I want to sleep with my father and my mother


    After the expression was clear, her eyes were red again, and her pearly tears were about to flow down.


    Ye Ranran was very distressed. She was not willing to let her baby cry. She immediately forgot everything and picked up little Lori. "OK, let''s sleep together."


    At the moment, Xiao sichen just changed his pajamas and watched Ye Ranran come in with seven children. His eyes fell straight on the big bed of the room.


    All of a sudden, the haze on the top of my head cleared away, and I felt happy.


    The children are really facing him.


    Finally, ye Ranran and Xiao sichen lie on both sides of little Lori, and the six boys lie on both sides of them as before


    After turning off the light, Xiao sichen left goodnight kisses on the faces of the seven babies.


    But in the end, ye Ranran stopped for a moment, and his voice was hoarse: "do you want it?"


    Ye Ranran: "Xiao sichen is really... Good or bad, the children are here!


    Looking at the appearance of Ye Ranran''s eyes, Xiao sichen''s eyes rippled a circle of gentle smile, and suddenly passed little Lori, holding Ye Ranran''s face.


    A kiss under the children''s gaze.


    Then the eyes slightly narrowed, smilingly said: "sorry, take advantage of you, I don''t mind you take back."


    Ye Ranran: "she surrendered completely.


    before dawn.


    Ye Xinglan baby suddenly rolled down from the bed and crept out of the room.


    When he came to the garage, Feng Beichen had already started the car.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to tell your mommy?" Feng Beichen helps the little guy pull on his seat belt and asks in a soft voice.


    Ye Xinglan shook her head, "this time is to do bad things, Mommy will be angry when she knows."


    Feng Beichen nodded and patted the little guy on the shoulder. "Yes, if your mom knows that I''m with you, basically I''ll live in a wheelchair in the future."


    Ye Xinglan''s small face was full of cunning. He patted Feng Beichen''s hand with a serious gesture. "I will take good care of you that day."


    The wind North Chen speechless smoked to smoke corner of mouth, this three treasures, is also a small belly black.


    Tang Siqi''s private hospital.


    When ye Xinglan and Feng Beichen came, all the monitoring in VIP zone had been disposed of by them.


    The doctors and nurses on duty are also in a coma at the moment.


    One big one and one small one, who were specially dressed up, stood outside Tang Siqi''s ward. As soon as he held the door handle, he heard the voice inside.

 Chapter 365

    The wind North Star action suddenly a stagnate, turn head to see ye Xinglan.


    At the moment, ye Xinglan also heard the voice inside. He frowned slightly, touched his chin and began to think.


    He did not expect that there would be people in Tang Siqi''s ward at this time.


    Just quietly Mimi processing, Tang Siqi a person is OK, there are other people, this is not easy to do.


    Ye Xinglan''s Pink mouth tooted, took a deep breath, took out an eavesdropping robot from his pocket, and put it in through the door.


    Then he gestured to Feng Beichen and went to the rest room.


    After he turned on his cell phone, he gave a headset to Feng Beichen. They sat on the sofa and began to listen to the sound inside.


    "When the people inside leave, we''ll go in again. Don''t keep Tang Siqi''s children." Ye Xinglan''s face a coagulate, serious say.


    The wind North Chen nods, he also thinks so.


    At this moment, Tang Siqi''s ward.


    The woman wearing the mask carefully examined Tang Siqi''s eyes and gently shook her head. "This eye is completely useless. When the child is born, I''ll change it for you."


    "How can I do that? The machine is so ugly. How can I marry Xiao sichen?" Tang Siqi exclaimed.


    The woman in the mask laughed and patted Tang Siqi on the shoulder. "I said, I''m still dreaming. Xiao sichen can''t marry you."


    "If I have his children, he must marry me, or I''ll go out and sue him. His current status will lead to a scandal.


    Basically, I don''t want to be the president of Xiao''s family. Xiao''s family doesn''t have Xiao sichen... That''s equivalent to abolishing it. " Tang Siqi has a sweet smile on his lips.


    "Therefore, if Xiao sichen wants to keep Xiao''s family, he must marry me."


    "Be careful you roll over again." The woman reminds me.


    "No more rollovers." Tang Siqi is very confident.


    "I asked you to sleep with that man five years ago. That''s what you said. What happened?" The woman gave her a white look and brought up the old story again.


    "If it wasn''t for the success of your twin sister''s luanzi test tube baby, you wouldn''t have a chance to have Nie Xiaotong and Nie Xiaonian!"


    Tang Siqi pursed her lips and said, "it''s ok if you don''t mention it. I''m angry if you mention it. Those two kids don''t kiss me at all.


    Even if I''m not their mother in the true sense, I''ve been pregnant with them for so long, and I have no credit for it. "


    "Well, don''t complain, those two children are also very poor... The master means, don''t hurt them any more, understand?" Asked the masked woman.


    Tang Siqi closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief


    At this moment, ye Xinglan and Feng Beichen in the lounge are shocked.


    They did not expect that Tang Siqi gave birth to Nie Xiaotong and Nie Xiaonian.


    "Uncle Beichen, is Tong Tong and Niannian''s mother Tang Siqi?" Ye Xinglan frowns. If so, he can''t fight Tang Siqi immediately.


    I need to go back and discuss with elder brother.


    Wind North Chen Mou light is complex, "this matter still needs to investigate deeply."


    Just now, he clearly heard that the woman said that Tang Siqi had a twin sister. Tongtong and Niannian were made from her sister''s mountain.


    However, as far as he knows, there have never been twins in the Tang family, only Tang Siqi has a daughter.


    What happened to the twin sister?


    Tang Siqi, a woman, is involved in too much. He has to find Xiao sichen to investigate carefully before he starts.


    "Three treasures, come here tonight first, and leave the rest to my uncle. I promise that the baby in Tang Siqi''s stomach will not threaten Xiao sichen and your mother."


    The wind North Chen embraces the small guy, the tone is firm.


    Ye Xinglan nodded, very clever said: "good."


    After returning to ranyuan, ye Xinglan quietly touches the room and lies beside Xiao sichen again


    The next morning.


    Ou Qingcang''s villa.


    Cheng Yue comes in a hurry with a document in her hand.


    Because ye Ranran and Xiao sichen lived together, Ou Qingcang''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water. He didn''t want to give other people a good face at all.


    Cheng Yue and Xu Maolin stood there in silence, and no one dared to speak first.


    Ou Qingcang waited for a long time, these two people are the same as the pillar, do not know the squeak, he is more unhappy.


    "What''s in your hand?" Ou Qingcang''s tone was slightly heavy.


    Cheng Yue gingerly came over and handed the paternity test report to Ou Qingcang. She spoke carefully, "Xiao sichen and ye Xingtong."


    Ou Qingcang glanced at him coldly, took the document rudely, and turned to the last page.


    They are biological father son relationship


    After seeing this sentence, Ou Qingcang''s face turned black completely. With a slap, he clapped his big palm on the table and opened his mouth to scold.


    "Xiao sichen is such a bastard that he dares to let Ye Ranran have a baby. Why doesn''t he die?"


    "This kind of thing..." Cheng Yue Leng Leng, a time can not find words to explain.


    The bottom of Ou Qingcang''s eyes was surging, and he said angrily: "the descendants of the little nanny of Ou family don''t deserve to let my daughter have a baby. Even if she has a baby, he can''t get it!"


    Cheng Yue hears that the corners of his mouth are slightly puffed. Mr. Ou''s prejudice against Xiao sichen is not generally heavy.


    As a matter of fact, Xiao sichen is now the top class of a rich family. No woman does not want to marry him.


    With Xiao sichen, ye Ranran got married.


    After reading the paternity test report again, the dormant beast under Ou Qingcang''s eyes was ready to move.


    He thoroughly crumpled up the appraisal report, threw it into the garbage can, turned to stare at Cheng Yue, and said, "give me a way to make mistakes.


    I want Xiao sichen to never know that these five children are his, and my daughter can''t recognize him. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Yue felt a little embarrassed. "This kind of thing will be discovered sooner or later, and... They are clearly a family. Why do you want to break them up..."


    "Well, Xiao sichen''s mother is the nanny''s daughter, and his father is a coward who covets Fei Xue. With such parents, even if he is covered with gold, he is not worthy of my daughter!


    If you don''t help me, I''ll ruin everything you care about, okay? " Ou Qingcang''s face was gloomy, and his voice was as cold as iron.


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Yue''s face changed instantly. She swallowed her saliva and nodded: "don''t worry, I will create confusion and never let them recognize each other."


    "Well, go away!" Ou Qingcang waved his hand.


    At the moment, what he wants to think about is how to use Ye Ranran to force Fei Xue to show up


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the banquet hall of Mingxin hotel.


    All the reporters and media were ready to go, looking excitedly at the rostrum in the hall.


    The Shao family and the Ye family work together to tear up the leaves, which is both bloody and exciting. They must not lose this hot spot.


    And what really excited them was that there was also a press conference outside.


    Ye Ranran did it.


    The two sides in the challenge arena, who is less embarrassed.


    Five minutes after ten, ye Ran Ran put some super advanced speakers here one after another.


    She sat with Qian Duoduo and others at the flower ceremony, looking at the reporters with poor equipment in front of her.


    "I said... Otherwise, we''ll go in and watch the press conference of Shao family. Ye Ranran is so humble that he doesn''t feel like a climate." There''s a reporter who can''t sit down.


    [the author has something to say]


    Do you understand the plot here?


    Tang Siqi gave birth to Tong tongniannian, but the child is a test tube baby.


    Tong tongnian''s real mother is Tang Siqi''s twin sister.


    Tang Siqi can only be more and more miserable in the follow-up. You can rest assured that you will continue to look good!


    As for the story of the press conference, little lovely people pay attention to foreshadowing.


    It''s not as simple as slapping face!

 Chapter 366

    Hearing this, other journalists who are not firm naturally begin to waver.


    "Or... Let''s go first, wait until we''re done, and then come out to interview Ye Ranran?"


    "Ye Ranran is at a disadvantage, should not disagree?"


    With that, these reporters, carrying microphones and cameras, got up and walked towards the gate of Mingxin Hotel


    Mi Liang looked at the reporters so powerful, holding his arms, showing a worried look, "Ran Ran, these reporters are gone, can we still do it?"


    "Don''t worry, my family has no idea. It''s absolutely no problem." Qian Duoduo handed Mi Liang a bottle of pure water and then came to Ye Ranran.


    She is a confident face, not affected by these reporters, "Ran Ran, they went in, when do we want to start?"


    Ye Ranran looked down at the time on the mobile phone, then turned and looked at the giant screen behind him, and saw that the advertisement was still playing on it.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he said, "wait another ten minutes."


    Meanwhile, in the banquet hall.


    Ye Xuefu saw the reporters coming in one after another. He turned his mouth up and looked at Shao with some satisfaction. "Hum, ye Ranran will lose this time."


    Mr. Shao narrowed his eyes, glanced at the reporters deeply, and made a gesture to the assistant beside him, "go quickly and take out the thanks from the Shao family."


    "Yes." The assistant said and turned to the gift desk next to him.


    Then, I saw more than a dozen men in Shao''s work clothes, each with a stack of red envelopes, divided into eight groups, and sent red envelopes to reporters one by one.


    The reporters know it, but they still have to pretend to shirk it, saying that ye Ranran was torn down for the sake of justice and morality, and they don''t need these.


    Shao said politely, "our Shao family attaches the most importance to etiquette. You should accept a thank-you gift when you come to the press conference in your busy schedule."


    With these words, the reporters can''t refuse any more. They smile and put away the thick red envelope.


    At the small table, ye Xuefu sees Shao Jingxuan in a daze and purses her lips. She temporarily suppresses her dissatisfaction with Shao Jingxuan and walks in the past.


    The side of the body is tiny, the mouth pouts, peeped out the suspicious look, "Xuan elder brother, what''s the matter with you? I feel bad when I go out in the morning. Did I not have enough rest last night? "


    "No Shao Jingxuan patted her hand, her expression was a little trance.


    All the reporters from outside come in. What should ye Ranran do outside?


    Will you cry in embarrassment?


    Ye Xuefu saw that his eyes would float to the door from time to time, and she thought of the eight trigrams on the microblog. She was blocked in her chest, but she couldn''t say a word of anger.


    I can only look at Shao Jingxuan with tears in my eyes, "brother Xuan, don''t believe Ye Ranran. She is good at playing little white rabbit... And I told you that.


    She''s not my father''s child... She has a lot of... "


    "Shut up Shao Jingxuan rubs his eyebrows and looks at Ye Xuefu impatiently.


    Now he didn''t want to hear a word from yesheff.


    Five minutes later, the square outside.


    In front of them, there were only five or six reporters left.


    Those reporters are the entertainment front line of the scenery media. With Xiao Mochi''s advice, they will not go first even if they are killed.


    But though they dare not go first, they can''t help muttering in their hearts.


    What''s the matter with Xiaoxiao in their family? Why do you want them to go with Ye Ranran, who is not noticed by many people?


    "Oh, ye Ranran, Qian Duoduo, you are so pitiful. There are no reporters to listen to you." Lin Mo''er came out with some girls from TV stations.


    They came to see jokes.


    "Some people don''t know how much they can afford, and dare to challenge Huacheng TV station!"


    "Hey, ye Ranran, go back quickly. It''s no use waiting any longer. The reporters inside won''t come out to listen to you!"


    At this time, there are several super high-end nanny cars in the circular turntable.


    Then the bodyguard in black appeared and opened the door of the nanny car.


    The agents in formal clothes came down one after another.


    Then, the three men came out of their respective nanny cars, neatly wearing ties.


    Lin mor''er and they fixed their eyes and gaped.


    In the middle is Nie Hanquan. On Nie Hanquan''s left is Yun Zhan, and on his right is Jing Shuo. They have their own agents behind them.


    And the director of public relations of each company.


    Just this lineup can make passers-by and Lin Mo''er scream.


    "Mo''er, you pinch me. Are they really Nie Hanquan? They... Did they come to endorse Huacheng TV station? "


    "It must be, it must be for the flower city."


    Lin Mo''er with the girls, at the same time take out the mirror make-up, and then make a pose toward Nie Hanquan three people walk past.


    However, Nie Hanquan directly ordered the bodyguards to push away Lin mor''er.


    Then, under the gaze of all the people, the three came straight to Ye Ranran.


    The star shining young man bows gracefully at the same time.


    Suddenly, by common consent, "princess, your minister is late!"


    After the beautiful male voice fell, the painting style here in the square changed in vain.


    In an instant, everything was quiet. The people who were in a hurry stood in the same place, looking at this side for a moment.


    A few seconds later, the girls screamed.


    "Ah! I love beans here, he is so handsome


    "I''m not going to work. It''s important to see beautiful men at work. I want to tweet!"


    There are three top-notch male artists. The square, which was originally desolate, is suddenly bustling with people, and the traffic is very complicated. They all stop slowly.


    Yunzhan is the first to stand beside Ye Ranran.


    He put his hand around Ye Ranran''s shoulder, like a good friend, and said with a smile: "if you don''t come, you''re going to die miserably today."


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at him, touched his chin, and made a very serious analysis: "no, Nie Hanquan and Jing Shuo will come.


    At present, Shengguo has more fans than you. "


    "Hey, ye Ranran, if you don''t hit me, you will die?" Yunzhan wants to fry hair.


    Ye Ranran immediately gave him Shun Mao, "I''m joking, how many people like you yunzhan handsome guy? Sit down first. At present, there''s no way to start the press conference."


    Yun Zhan narrowed his eyes and asked suspiciously, "why?"


    "Xiao Mochi, they haven''t come yet." Ye ran a shallow smile, at the same time look to the hotel gate there, if thoughtful way: "inside the reporter did not come out."


    Meanwhile, the banquet hall of Mingxin hotel.


    Ye Xuefu is crying to reporters, "I really love her sister, but she has been very strange since she was a child


    I''m not good. I didn''t take good care of her. That''s why she often gets sick... "


    It was at this time that Qu Le, who came in from the outside, rushed to Mr. Shao with red eyes.


    She wiped her eyes and sobbed: "Chairman Shao, Nie Hanquan, Yun Zhan and Jing Shuo are here, but they are with Ye Ranran.


    Their bodyguards still beat us... Sister mor''s arm is dislocated... "


    Hearing this, master Shao''s face was immediately gloomy and full of rain.

 Chapter 367

    The reporters standing in the front row look at me and I look at you, looking at each other.


    Someone asked in a low voice, "does that girl mean Nie Hanquan, yunche and jingshuo?"


    "I''ll go, the top three. I don''t have a chance to take pictures of them. I want to go out..."


    "But there are other people in the Shao family? Keep watch, I''ll go out first


    Seeing several reporters carrying things and really going out, Mr. Shao''s face smelled worse than just now. He held Qu Le''s wrist tightly.


    A sharp dislike flashed in the turbid eyes, lowered the voice, and almost squeezed out a sentence from between the teeth.


    "Fool, can you say that in front of a reporter?"


    These reporters like to dig the top flow of gossip. When they know Nie Hanquan and they are outside, there must be some people who can''t keep their breath.


    They want to rob Ye Rana''s reporter. How can ye Rana rob people?


    Qu le was dazed by master Shao. She recovered a few seconds later. She covered her face with one hand and said: "Chairman, i... I don''t know..."


    "You know what!" Master Shao shook his hands and let go of Qu Le''s hand in a rage. "I don''t think of a way to remedy it!"


    Qu Yue Wen Yan, gently biting the lower lip, looked at the other side of the face is not very good Ye Xuefu.


    Ye Xuefu''s eyes are full of evil, but her tone is relatively gentle, "you try to stop them, don''t let them go out."


    Qu Le turns around and rushes to the reporters who are going to leave.


    She opened her arms and took a look at the red envelopes in the hands of the reporters. She thought it over and yelled, "if you take the red envelopes from our TV station, you can''t leave!"


    The voice dropped and the banquet hall was silent.


    All that floats in the air is embarrassment.


    Shao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Ye Xuefu also held his forehead and couldn''t help scolding: "stupid, pig teammate!"


    A few seconds later, one of the reporters who wanted to go out put the red envelope into Qu Le''s hand, "we can go out without money, right?"


    Qu Le: "that''s not what she meant.


    But without waiting for Qu le to explain clearly, several reporters over there put the red envelope in her hands one after another and went out with something in hand.


    At this moment, the outside is lively again.


    Following the emergence of the three top streams of Nie Hanquan, yunzhanjingshuo, more than a dozen UAVs suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Then the cars with SNK logo stopped one after another.


    Professional reporters, photographers, even hosts, come here in an orderly way and surround them one by one.


    The first person to speak is the host wearing light blue professional clothes, "Miss ye, we SNK will fully cooperate with you. You don''t have to worry about today''s press conference."


    Ye Ran Ran got up and looked at the host with a complicated look, "are you sure you want to help me?"


    She seems to have offended SNK in the last race live broadcast. How can they take the initiative to cooperate with her today?


    The host expected that ye Ranran would ask, so she bowed respectfully to Ye Ranran, "please rest assured, Miss ye, we really have no malice."


    We haven''t finished the SNK problem here. There''s another group of people coming.


    This group is more well-trained than SNK''s, they wear dark blue uniforms, and the line is neat.


    The first row is marching forward, valiant and powerful.


    Although the people behind are trotting, they are also neat and uniform, especially powerful.


    After they put things down, the crowd recognized the host in the dark blue high set suit and skirt.


    This is Tian Mengyao, the leader of rk, who has presided over international activities such as the Shengshi games.


    "Hello Miss ye, our rk TV station will fully cooperate with you. Please don''t mention it." Tian Mengyao said respectfully.


    This scene, ye Ranran they haven''t come to shock, that just came out to catch the top flow male star reporters fried pot.


    They picked up the camera and aimed at Tian Mengyao and SNK respectively. They didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    "God, my titanium alloy dog is going blind. It''s not only Nie Hanquan, but also Tian Mengyao and SNK."


    "Tian Mengyao and SNK are nothing. If you look at the big screen, the scenery media will do well."


    "I''ll go... I see Xiao Mochi. He''s coming towards us!"


    At this moment, the big screen that used to roll the ads suddenly started a live broadcast.


    It''s Ye Ranran that''s on the air.


    Journalists don''t have to guess. The three giants of the media are going to help Ye Ranran.


    It seems that the Shao family has kicked the iron plate this time.


    At the moment, Xiao Mochi is not just a person with scenery media.


    On his left is the most powerful psychiatrist in the world, and on his right is Shengguo''s largest lawyer team.


    After arriving at Ye Ranran''s side, he cleared his throat and took a look at the guards of the Yulin group around him.


    Hundreds of bodyguards quickly cleared the fans to the outfield. The best viewing position on the scene was either the host of SNK and rk or the reporter who just came.


    After everything is ready, Xiao Mochi exchanges eyes with Ye Ranran, and then goes to the podium first.


    "First of all, I''d like to give you a formal introduction to the entertainment team that we have signed up with recently," he said.


    Qian Duoduo and her friends


    Qian Duoduo gets up with Miliang, stands with Ye Ranran, bows to the camera, and then goes back to his seat.


    The photographer in the front row controls the camera, and there is one click after another.


    At this moment, they really noticed that they were wearing the cultural shirt of scenery media.


    Xiao Mochi asked people to connect the multimedia broadcasting equipment of Mingxin hotel before he continued to say, "today we have this press conference.


    The main purpose is to rehabilitate Miss Ye Ranran and explain the relationship between Qian Duoduo''s team and Huacheng TV station.


    Now, let''s invite Miss Qian Duoduo to introduce her relationship with Huacheng TV station... "


    After the microphone was handed over to Qian Duoduo, she was able to tell everyone about several crimes of the Shao family


    meanwhile.


    The old man Shao, who had been wiping black leaves, suddenly stopped.


    Because his microphone appeared outside voice, not to say, the hall also heard the voice of other people.


    Listen carefully, it turns out that Qian Duoduo is talking.


    What''s more, the big screen that used to play Ye Ranran''s black material has changed now.


    What appears in front of the public is actually the scene of Ye Ranran''s interview.


    The reporters in the ballroom were all dumbfounded.


    What else can I do?


    In this way, even if they did not all go out, it was equivalent to watching Ye Ranran''s press conference.


    Ye Xuefu stood there with her back to the reporters, her whole face was almost bloodless, twisted and ferocious, and slowly changed shape.


    She thought that today at most is to let some reporters interview Ye Ranran and help her gain some sympathy, but she never thought of it.


    Ye Ranran can still do this.


    She has no right to take away their multimedia signal!


    [the author has something to say]


    Xiao Mochi: help my sister-in-law, then I must be professional.


    Cat Xixi: Well, well done, reward you with a good CP.


    Xiao Mochi: don''t worry about Beiming!


    Gu Beiming: darling, say it again.


    With the text of the little cute people, point to urge more with the message do not stop oh!

 Chapter 368

    In the video, the reporter is asking Qian Duoduo: "Ye Xuefu said in the banquet hall that you were blamed for helping Ye Ranran and doing harm to the TV station. Is this true?"


    Looking at the camera, Qian Duoduo smiles and replies, "if you help the TV station win 150 million sponsorship, it''s harmful to the TV station. We admit that ye Ranran harms the TV station.


    Also, ye Xuefu is always jealous of Ye Ranran. Just listen to what she says. Don''t take it seriously. "


    When ye Xuefu heard this, her fingers trembled with anger and she slowly looked for it on the table behind her.


    When she touched a water cup, her eyes turned red, her shoulders trembled slightly, one eye widened, the other narrowed, like a twisted and ferocious ghost


    Qin Huaiyu, who had been on one side, saw her expression, her face changed greatly, and her heart filled with great fear. She quickly got up and held Ye Xuefu''s hand tightly.


    "Xue Fu, calm down, be calm. There are still many reporters here..." he said anxiously


    Ye Xuefu let her hold, motionless, the expression on her face did not change a bit, "Mom, they are too much, you see our big screen signal.


    I want to go out and kill Ye Ranran and let her go to hell forever... "


    Qin Huaiyu''s face became stiff, and then immediately said, "give it to mom. Don''t forget that Shao Jingxuan is still here..."


    Hearing Shao Jingxuan''s name, ye Xuefu has calmed down a little, but she looks at her mother wrongly, "he doesn''t look at me..."


    "I will see it, I will see it..."


    Mother and daughter are whispering here, and the reporters over there can''t bear it.


    Several reporters put the red envelope directly on the chair, turned and walked out of the banquet hall.


    Shao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. His old face was cold and his voice was hoarse and low. "You can''t go out..."


    Can''t go to Ye Ranran''s press conference!


    However, the reporters bowed to Mr. Shao at the same time, and then some representatives came forward.


    "Mr. Shao, in fact, we''ve seen all the information on your side, and there won''t be any reversal. We''re looking forward to Ye Ranran!"


    As the voice dropped, the reporters came out.


    The original bustling banquet hall was empty for a moment, leaving only the media reporters paid by the Shao family.


    Mr. Shao''s face is like a palette with black pigment, which is particularly wonderful at the moment.


    But just this is not enough. I don''t know when ye Xinghao, wearing a black suit and a hat and mask, came along the wall.


    He came directly to Shao Jingxuan, put his hand into his trouser pocket, took out two photos and sent them to Shao Jingxuan.


    "Go out and help Ye Ranran. We''ll cover this up for you. Otherwise, it''s not just Ye Xuefu''s scandal." Ye Xinghao whispered.


    Shao Jingxuan''s shocked fingers trembled, and his complexion was complex. He stared at Ye Xinghao. His slightly white face was stained with deep pain.


    "Do you have to force me?"


    Ye Xinghao shrugged and held his little arm, "the choice is up to you..."


    Voice down, the little guy like a whirlwind, quickly ran out.


    Looking at Ye Xinghao''s back, Shao Jingxuan looks dull and trance. Nearly half a minute later, he finally takes a deep breath, then gets up and puts the photo in his pocket.


    Staggering around the table and chair, toward the door.


    Noticing Shao Jingxuan''s reaction, ye Xuefu follows him in panic and grabs him, "brother Xuan, where are you going?"


    "Let go and let me out for a breath."


    Ye Xuefu''s face was full of tears. She held his hand and looked back at master Shao. Her eyes were like looking at the only salvation.


    "Grandfather, come and stop brother Xuan. He must help Ye Ranran when he goes out now."


    Shao old son hears speech, immediately the complexion is gloomy of smash down the table, sink a way: "a Xuan, what are you going to do after all?"


    Shao Jingxuan turned back and sipped his lips. Then he lied to Shao and said, "grandfather, I''m just going to relax."


    "Really?" Mr. Shao didn''t believe it.


    "Well." Shao Jingxuan nods, rudely breaks off Ye Xuefu''s fingers, then pushes her away heavily, and strides towards the door


    Ye Xuefu suddenly fell to the ground, with a gloomy face. Her fingers were holding her legs and stomach, and she almost inserted herself into the meat. She was so angry that she had a pain in her chest


    Meanwhile, outside the press conference.


    Put on makeup Ye Xingchen saw Shao Jingxuan come out, immediately mixed into the staff, and then around to Ye Ranran behind.


    His fleshy little hand pulled Ye Ranran''s clothes.


    Ye Ran Ran slightly side body, immediately saw the make-up after the eldest son.


    She turned off the headset first and asked Ye Xingchen in surprise, "big baby, why are you here?"


    "I''ll do the backstage for Mommy." Ye Xingchen blinked, smiling gracefully and charming, "Mommy, Shao Jingxuan has entered the crowd, you can continue to plan."


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed the little head of his eldest son and said gently, "OK, thank you for your help, Bixin!"


    After ye Xingchen returned to the bodyguards, a new reporter asked: "just now, the Shao family was in there, and they always mentioned Ye Ranran''s mental illness.


    We want to hear these things. We are not interested in those about yexuefu. "


    Other reporters echoed


    "Yes, the protagonist is not ye Ranran. Please explain the problem of mental illness."


    "Yes, there is also the problem of fake paintings. We also want to know the truth!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mochi smelled the speech and gave Ye Ranran a look in the eye. "Well, in the next time, let''s invite Mr. min Jingyuan and his team.


    Dear friends of media reporters, we must clean our eyes... The truth will soon appear. "


    With Xiao Mochi''s words, min Jingyuan, who was wearing Gao Ding''s black suit, came forward with his team.


    The original noisy press group was silent for a moment.


    One by one, they all adore min Jingyuan.


    It can be said that this is the strongest lawyer group in the world. They follow the scenery media. No, they follow the Xiao family.


    Ye Ranran''s thigh is so good!


    After min Jingyuan turns on the computer, he first looks sideways in the direction of Ye Ranran, and then bows and smiles at her.


    Then he tapped the computer mouse. A few seconds later, an audio file appeared on the big screen.


    When all the speakers around work at the same time, a voice appears in everyone''s ears:


    "The real founder of Huacheng TV station is not our Shao family. My father works for a man named Fei Xue.


    Later, Fei Xue died, leaving a will for the Shao family to return Huacheng TV station to Ye Ranran.


    But my father didn''t want to return it. He said that the Shao family worked hard to run a TV station, and it couldn''t be cheap.


    Yes, that''s why my father doesn''t like her when ye Ranran enters the TV station.


    What famous painting psychosis, that''s all my father''s routine... Fake, ye Ranran has no problem. "


    The sound of the stereo stopped, and the air almost stopped flowing.


    Then there was an uproar


    Master Shao in Mingxin hotel was so angry that he almost coughed and bled.


    How can ye Ranran know Fei Xue''s will?


    What''s the relationship between her and Fei Xue!

 Chapter 369

    When the reporters couldn''t control their restless heart, min Jingyuan knocked on the keyboard again, then his eyes were cold, and said to the crowd, "there is a follow-up."


    Smell speech, the reporters clenched the thing in the hand, holding one''s breath and gazing at Min Jingyuan.


    Next, min Jingyuan takes a look at the assistant behind him.


    The young elite lawyer took out a picture from the back and pulled off the black cloth.


    When the scenery media camera moved here, everyone could see clearly.


    This is the destroyed water lily in the mouth of Shao family.


    After the elite lawyer handed the water lily to his colleagues, he squatted down again, picked up a small tool knife and slid it gently in the lower left corner of the painting.


    Soon, a clear line of red letters appeared in the lower left corner.


    Zoom in, and there''s an enlarged scarlet letter on the big screen.


    [Shao Junfeng, the buyer]


    In this case, the reporters'' shock can no longer be suppressed.


    Although there is an information on the microblog that the fake painting was bought by Mr. Shao, the informant has not released complete evidence, and everyone still believes in the Shao family.


    But now


    Reporters just exclaimed, min Jingyuan side released a group of evidence.


    This is the purchase record Ye Ranran got before.


    There is even a video of Shao''s taking away the fake paintings, which indicates the time. Shao''s family can''t wash it white.


    After releasing the evidence, min Jingyuan came to Ye Ranran''s side and said to the reporters, "for the Shao family''s purchase of fake paintings, as well as the suspected framing of my client''s behavior.


    I have filed a complaint with the relevant investigation department on behalf of my client, and the Commissioner will soon go to the Shao family... "


    This group of evidence, smashed reporters are a little confused.


    They even forgot how to ask questions.


    Tian Mengyao and SNK host look at each other, suddenly feel that they prepared a bunch of speeches are useless.


    Xiao''s team is really good.


    However, SNK host with a task, so even if it has been robbed of the opportunity, she still went forward, is very professional to the reporters smile and bow.


    Sweet mouth, "Shao family framed persecution of Miss Ye is obvious, you know how to report back?"


    Reporter:


    hear nothing of!!!


    How to write the title now?


    They know that the three top streams will definitely help Ye Ranran''s team, and even make preparations. Tomorrow''s title will be washed white by Ye Ranran.


    If you play up the Shao family a little more pitifully, you can make a lot of headlines.


    But now that there are so many problems with the Shao family, how can we say they are poor?


    After a long time, Lin Mo''er suddenly appeared in the crowd. She raised her hand and looked at Ye ran ran with gnashing teeth.


    Ye Ranran looks at her angrily and immediately guesses what she wants to say.


    It happened that she needed to borrow this woman''s hand.


    So, ye Ranran nodded, indicating that Lin Mo''er could speak.


    Lin Mo''er grabs the microphone from the reporter next to him and rushes out of the crowd, staring at Ye ran.


    "Well, even if the painting is fake and the Shao family doesn''t want to give it to your TV station on purpose, then your mental illness can''t be fake, can it?


    Your hospitalization records can be found all over the Internet now. You can''t pretend to be innocent in this matter, can you? "


    Ye Ranran, who has never had a chance to speak formally, smiles at Lin Mo''er, and then says, "I admit that I have lived in a mental hospital.


    But I''m not a psychopath. I was persecuted by the Ye family. "


    "Ha ha, with eloquence, Uncle Ye and Xuefu love you so much. How can they persecute you into a mental hospital?" Lin Mo''er rolled a white eye son, that tone firmly confirmed that ye Ran Ran is a mental patient.


    At this moment, the psychiatrist beside Xiao Mochi glanced at Lin Mo''er, then came out and stood beside Ye Ranran.


    Super domineering said: "I am here, enough to prove that Miss ye no problem."


    "What are you?" Lin Mo''er glanced at the expert.


    The reporter next to her immediately despised, "Miss Lin, this is mark king, the strongest psychiatrist in the world. His authority and professionalism are there.


    You really have the right to prove that ye Ranran is not mentally ill. You just... "


    It''s stupid. It''s a shame.


    "In addition, I have a piece of information that can prove that it is not miss Ye Ranran who really suffers from mental illness in the Ye family." Mark king looked straight ahead without expression.


    His eyes, at first glance, are just and selfless. There is no doubt about it.


    All the reporters were interested in that sentence.


    On the other hand, ye Ranran looked at mark king with his fingers naturally closed his hair, and a touch of worry flashed in his eyes.


    The data and names given by the babies are all fake. They can see that it''s Ye Xuefu, but the reporters won''t.


    Those evidences are not convincing enough, otherwise she will not use Shao Jingxuan to stimulate Ye Xuefu and force her to be irritable.


    Mark king saw her worries without any trace. As he turned around, he patted her palm gently.


    A little bit thick belly, even in her palm quickly draw a small love.


    The general feeling of the feather across her heart made her hair stand up all over her body, and her back became stiff. She looked at mark king''s back nervously.


    No, his action just now is a little ambiguous, isn''t it?


    They don''t know each other. Well, what does love mean?


    Xiao sichen, your people are harassing me. Don''t you care?


    If it wasn''t for the press conference, ye Ranran would have called Xiao sichen immediately to complain.


    It''s really too much. Hello, and the operation just now seems to be similar to Xiao sichen''s feeling


    Is it true that birds of a feather flock together?


    Before ye Ranran could be in a good mood, mark king had inserted his mobile hard disk into his laptop.


    Then the big screen behind him changed again.


    There are two pictures on the screen.


    One is a screenshot of yexuefu outside a psychiatric department.


    The other is the enlarged screenshot of one of the boxes when her assistant took the medicine.


    This, the reporter exclaimed at the scene.


    However, it is not over.


    Mark king released another video.


    In the five minute video, two girls appear on camera. One has obvious scars on her left face and painfully tells the story of being violently treated by Ye Xuefu.


    The other was a roommate of yexuefu training camp. She said she had been tied by yexuefu with a rope, and yexuefu''s assistant gave her a sum of money afterwards.


    The other side said that ye Xuefu was mentally ill and asked her to keep it secret.


    After the video, mark king released the record of Ye Xuefu''s transfer to the girl at that time, as well as the agreement signed by Ye''s family and the doctor who slandered Ye Ranran''s mental illness.


    Now, there are evidences and photos that the Ye family framed Ye Ranran and ye Xuefu suffered from mental illness.


    Mark king''s evidence came wave after wave, just like an atomic bomb. The reporters at the scene of the explosion were stunned.


    See those Lin Mo son but still don''t accept this result.


    She came out and yelled at Ye Ranran, "what if she had been mentally ill? That''s not an inexorable evil. "


    [the author has something to say]


    There is a message saying that the reward will be updated.


    This book is free. There is no case that you can''t read it without a reward.


    Daily watch 4000 is stable, and Jiageng is now fixed on the weekend.


    Reward this matter, all depends on the little lovely people''s mood, the cat sunset will not because do not reward do not update!


    Thank you for growing up with Qibao. Love you, MEDA!

 Chapter 370

    The leaf Ran Ran touched to touch chin, eyebrow tip tiny upward a pick, Lin Mo son''s reaction as expected all in her anticipation.


    OK, she let people like Lin Mo''er see clearly how she dealt with mental illness.


    "Yes, it''s not heinous to have suffered from mental illness. Every mental patient should be respected. I will not dislike Ye Xuefu''s mental illness.


    She will not uncover her scars in front of outsiders. I hope the public can also give more tolerance to people who have mental problems.


    Many of them are not bad people, but unfortunately they are ill. We can accept imperfect buds. Why can''t we accept them? "


    Ye Ranran said and bowed deeply to the camera.


    It can be said that ye Ranran''s answer is very positive and can arouse the resonance of many people.


    When reporters heard her saying this, they nodded and praised her. Some even joked that ye Ranran should be a public welfare ambassador.


    When Lin Mo''er heard what the reporters said, her face turned red with anger. As soon as she turned around, she just saw Shao Jingxuan in the crowd, watching Ye Ranran affectionately.


    She that anger is bigger, can''t help but say of rush past, a pull Shao Jingxuan''s arm.


    "Prince, hurry up and help Xuefu deal with Ye Ranran. Don''t you see how arrogant she is now?"


    Shao Jingxuan frowned slightly. He glanced at Lin Mo''er in disgust. Then he took out his hand and stepped back two steps to refuse.


    Lin Mo''er was shocked by Shao Jingxuan''s reaction.


    When she gritted her teeth and wanted to say something else, Xiao Mochi suddenly picked up the microphone and his eyes fell on them.


    Xiao Mochi hooked his lips and crossed his eyes with cunning, "Mr. Shao, your family''s microblog said before that there would never be a woman who has been mentally ill.


    You dislike Ye Ranran, what will ye Xuefu do? Will you marry yesheff? "


    He wants to do something big and help his sister-in-law kill Ye Xuefu.


    When Shao Jingxuan heard this, he suddenly remembered that he even forwarded those microblogs the day before yesterday.


    He looked at Ye Ranran with mixed feelings. After a few seconds of silence, he took the microphone of the reporter beside him and said in a deep voice: "this question


    I can be very responsible to tell you that our Shao family really will not let mental patients have children, if they will get married in the future.


    She won''t have my children either... "


    This answer is very mucky, but Shao Jingxuan doesn''t think, even he thinks that this kind of himself is the real temperament, is really responsible for ye Xuefu and Shao family.


    Mingxin Hotel, banquet hall.


    A few reporters are listening to Mr. Shao and ye Xuefu criticizing Ye Ranran.


    But everyone was absent-minded.


    After all, the big screen is connected to the outside. They all know exactly what happened to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Xuefu has not been in a good mood since she was helped up by Qin Huaiyu. She holds her skirt and cries to Mr. Shao from time to time, "grandfather, I really don''t know what to do."


    Shao old son patted her and the shoulder, the eyes of kindness comforted her, said: "don''t be afraid, there are Shao family, Su family and ye family, ye Ranran can''t bully you."


    "But Xuan elder brother he went out, is in Ye Ranran there." Ye Xuefu looks especially aggrieved.


    "He won''t help Ye Ranran speak. He just goes out to see the situation outside. Don''t you believe your fiance?"


    "I..." Ye Xuefu choked, "of course I believe in brother Xuan, but you see... They all forged the recording of my little aunt..."


    At this point, Shao''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    He did not defend his own daughter.


    That stupid girl let min Jingyuan get the recording. Damn it.


    Shao bit his teeth and looked at the big screen behind him.


    At the moment, the video shows mark king helping Ye Ranran prove that he is not mentally ill.


    Hearing mark King say that ye''s family really got mental illness, ye Xuefu''s heart suddenly raised to her throat.


    I thought he would never talk about her.


    Otherwise, the Shao family will not let her marry Shao Jingxuan.


    Ye Xuefu carefully looks at Shao''s reaction, and then looks at the big screen, and finds that mark king has released the evidence about her.


    In an instant, she felt a sense of crisis in her heart. Her body trembled two times unnaturally. Her heart was beating wildly and would rush out of her throat at any time.


    She kept hinting to herself that mark king would be OK even if he got the photos. Most people in the entertainment industry have some psychological problems, and they also want to go to the psychiatric department.


    As long as she said it was depression, the Shao family would not say anything.


    However, the trend of the next thing completely shattered all her calm self-reliance


    She held her face in her hands, and her elbow touched the glass beside her.


    With a bang, the glass fell to the ground, attracting everyone''s attention.


    She thinks that even if it is true that she is mentally ill, then Lin Mo''er and Shao Jingxuan will certainly defend her.


    But what I never thought was that Shao Jingxuan said in front of everyone that even if he married her, he would not want her children!


    Isn''t this chiguoguo''s dislike?


    Ye Xuefu shakes her fingers, quickly turns to look at Shao and hugs him by the arm. "Grandfather, look... How can brother Xuan do this..."


    However, after she finished these, she found that Shao''s shoulders were trembling slightly, and his face was covered with wrinkles.


    Even the hand holding the water cup was shaking, and the blue veins on the back of the hand burst up, and the turbid eyes suddenly became sharp and cold.


    Ye Xuefu has never seen him in such a state.


    In an instant, she felt a huge fear. Subconsciously, she released master Shao''s hand, held his head and said, "grandfather... I''m so afraid."


    Shao old son''s face is gloomy, the side Mou stares at her, the tone is full of sternness, "snow Fu, have you ever had mental illness?"


    "Grandfather, I didn''t... I really didn''t get mental illness. They framed me." Ye Xuefu flustered, she eagerly explained: "Ye Ranran has been trying to rob Xuan brother.


    She must have wanted to bring disaster to the East, and then changed all those into my name... "


    "Whether it''s mental illness or not, we''ll just have a check-up." Shao old son at the moment is also very stuffy, he how also didn''t expect is Ye Xuefu may have mental illness.


    There is a feeling of being played by Ye Jia as a monkey.


    When ye Xuefu heard this, her face became stiff. Then she suddenly got up and stepped back a few steps, "I don''t want to have an examination... Why should I go?"


    "It''s the only way to clear your grievances." Shao explained.


    Yexuefu now has got into the corner of the ox, grievance, anger, with those messy emotions come in a stream, her heart completely occupied.


    She didn''t know how to organize her emotions.


    However, at this time, Shao Jingxuan on the big screen suddenly moves towards Ye Ranran.


    He looked at Ye Ranran affectionately and said: "in fact, I always believe in you, Ranran... I..."


    Ye Ranran''s expression was like ice, without any ripple, and her tone was even more indifferent and alienated. "Mr. Shao, please don''t do anything inconsistent with your identity."

 Chapter 371

    "I..." Shao Jingxuan looked at her face struggling. After a second of silence, he suddenly seemed to have courage and said, "I know you won''t believe it.


    However, I still want to tell you that I like Ye Xuefu because I admitted my mistake at that time. If I met you first, I would like you.


    Now... These words are not appropriate, but please believe me... When I deal with Ye Xuefu, I will propose to you. You wait for me! "


    Next to him, Xiao Mochi turns his eyes and laughs when he hears Shao Jingxuan''s words. Then he comes to Ye Ranran.


    But he didn''t have time to speak, ye Ran Ran had already spoken first.


    Smile calm voice, faint with a little chilly, "propose? You dream


    Shao Jingxuan said anxiously: "Ranran, how can you..."


    "Shao Jingxuan, did you forget the recording? Your aunt said that Huacheng TV station should belong to me. Your Shao family framed me.


    You want to propose to me and let me wait for you. Isn''t that the biggest problem in the world? " Ye Ranran asked word by word.


    Shao Jingxuan subconsciously avoided her cold eyes, and then thought for a while, tone suddenly firm way, "we get married, the TV station can rightfully back to your hand."


    Ye Ranran smiles and shakes his head. "Sorry, I will never exchange my marriage for property. You and Mr. Shao are waiting for the indictment.


    I will use the law to protect my rights and take back the TV station that belongs to me! "


    "Rana, don''t do that..."


    "Shao Jingxuan, this is at the press conference. You can hear every word you say, including Ye Xuefu and Shao Laozi."


    "Fast!" Shao Jingxuan suddenly looked up, his eyes fell on the big screen, suddenly wake up.


    Yes, this is a press conference. What he did just now was too impulsive.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the reporter''s side, rubbed his temple, and looked at the recent camera. He hooked his lips and said sincerely: "Ye Xuefu, I''ve never been interested in your man.


    You keep it by yourself. I won''t fight with you. I''m not your mother. I''m used to being a junior


    Her voice fell, the reporter side of the moment someone raised his hand, began to disclose.


    "I seem to know these things. At the beginning, ye Xuefu''s mother was the third child of the Ye family. She killed Su Qinghua, a beauty who was sick and weak."


    "Hoo... Yexuefu is really..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mingxin hotel banquet hall.


    The reporters invited by the Shao family also began to care about Qin Huaiyu''s becoming a junior.


    They raised their hands to ask questions, but Mr. Shao didn''t stop them.


    At the moment Shao old man has been shocked to numbness, his old face with disdain, "Ye Xuefu... How many things do you have in the Ye family?"


    Ye Xuefu''s face is full of tears, and she holds her skirt tightly. Looking at Mr. Shao, her eyes suddenly become strange, "grandfather, you don''t believe me, do you?


    Do you want Shao Jingxuan to marry Ye Ranran to keep Shao''s TV station? "


    Master Shao stares at Ye Xuefu in shock, but he doesn''t respond.


    Ye Xuefu suddenly raises her head and laughs. Like a ghost, she picks up the water cup on the table and smashes it at master Shao''s head.


    Then she rushed down the platform and staggered towards the door.


    Qin Huaiyu followed up in panic and grabbed her wrist, "Xuefu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Go away, leave me alone!" Ye Xuefu roars, kicks Qin Huaiyu and rushes out quickly.


    Qin Huaiyu stood in the same place, pale, brain empty for a while, quickly with the side of the people shouting, "what are you doing, catch up!"


    Yexuefu is ill again.


    Ye Xuefu stumbled out of the banquet hall and ran into a woman holding a baby.


    Her head tilted, suddenly showed a ferocious twisted smile, the devil said to himself: "death, these people should die!"


    After repeating a few words, she swished up and rudely snatched the child from the woman''s arms.


    The woman is a tourist. She is playing with her child. She is totally unprepared. At the moment, the child is suddenly robbed. Her face is as white as paper and her voice is hoarse. She shouts: "Miss, what are you doing?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Ye Xuefu hugged the child tightly, gave out a burst of crazy and terrible laughter, and rushed into the elevator.


    The woman instinctively rushed up, but ye Xuefu grabbed the child''s neck, her eyes turned red and yelled: "don''t follow up, or I''ll kill her!"


    With that, she closed the elevator door.


    The woman watched as the door closed, her legs softened and she knelt down on the ground


    At this moment, the outside has entered the reporter''s free question session.


    Shao Jingxuan''s affectionate confession just now made psychiatrist mark Jin unhappy. He let his assistant hold Shao Jingxuan directly, and didn''t give him the chance to continue to act.


    The reporters did not dare to provoke mark king, so they stared at Xiao Mochi.


    "Xiao Er Shao, you scenery media have worked so hard to help Ye Ranran clarify. Do you just appreciate her talent, or do you have other ideas?"


    Reporters all know that Xiao Mochi is romantic, and all his girlfriends can form a reinforced company, so they naturally connect Ye Ranran with Xiao Mochi.


    Xiao Mochi felt his chin and thought that these people were really afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He asked him about the relationship with Ye Ranran. Wasn''t he jealous with his brother?


    "Of course I am..." Xiao Mochi opened his mouth, but before he finished, a group of bodyguards rushed out of the crowd.


    This is Shao''s bodyguard. He''s looking for Shao Jingxuan.


    Now the situation is urgent, and they don''t care about the surrounding environment. A representative looks at Shao Jingxuan and immediately yells, "young master, ye Xuefu is ill.


    She kidnapped a baby and wanted to jump off the roof. Go up and help


    "What?" Shao Jingxuan''s eyes widened in shock.


    Of course, he was not the only one who was shocked at the moment, and the reporters on the scene were also shocked to drop their chin.


    Ye Xuefu is sick and kidnaps a baby?


    "The old man said that miss cheff would jump off the building with her children. There are two lives. Please go up and save them." The bodyguard said eagerly.


    "Don''t say, let me think..." Shao Jingxuan embarrassed turned his head, don''t want to face this reality.


    Ye Xuefu is really ill.


    "Hum, zhentemao is not a man!" Xiao Mochi glanced at Shao Jingxuan, with a sneer on his face.


    Normally speaking, a man should deal with his girlfriend''s madness.


    But Shao Jingxuan is rubbish!


    At this moment, ye Ranran, holding a microphone, stood there with a complicated look, "kidnapped a baby."


    Qian Duoduo got up, turned off the microphone, lowered his voice and said, "Ye Xuefu is doing evil. She deserved to jump off the building and die."


    "But that baby is pathetic." Ye Ranran looks up at the hotel building.


    "Xiao Ranran, you are not going to rescue Ye Xuefu, are you?" Xiao Mochi looked at her reaction and asked suspiciously.


    Ye Ranran pinched her eyebrows and glanced at the reporters around her, "life is of vital importance. Ye Xuefu should die, but the innocent baby can''t accompany her... Xiao Mochi, let''s go up."

 Chapter 372

    Ye ran ran just finished, next to Ye Xing Chen has been dead to embrace her calf, Yang zhe small head, flat mouth, "Mommy, take me."


    Ye Xuefu on the rooftop is crazy. What if she hurt their mother?


    He is Mommy''s big baby. He must always follow mommy and protect her.


    The eldest son insisted on going up. Ye Ran Ran had no choice but to rub his little head and agreed to take him with him.


    With this beginning, Qian Duoduo, Xiao Mochi and even Yun Zhan have to follow.


    What makes Ye Ranran most unexpected is that mark king, who just teased her, wants to be with her.


    Reporters see Shao Jingxuan indifferent, and ye Ranran they want to go up to save people, decisive to follow.


    Afraid that the reporters would continue to stimulate Ye Xuefu, ye Ranran asked Shao Jingxuan not to allow the reporters on the scene to go up, and even the onlookers could not get close to the hotel.


    To the top floor, ye Ran Ran was speechless again.


    On the top floor of the spacious hotel, ye Xuefu stood with her child in her arms on the railings, while Mr. Shao and Qin Huaiyu stood in the front, saying good things back and forth and persuading her to come down.


    Behind them are reporters from the Shao family.


    One by one carrying the SLR camera, all aimed at Ye Xuefu, it seems completely unaware that this is also a kind of stimulation for ye Xuefu.


    Ye Ranran picked up her eldest son and handed him over to Xiao Mochi. She coaxed him in a soft voice, "star baby, there are so many people here. It''s too messy. You should be nice to Uncle Mochi, OK?"


    Ye Xingchen holds her hand, puffs her cheek and looks at the pathetic one, "Mommy, I''m very powerful. I''m here to protect you."


    Ye Ran Ran kisses his little face, "Mommy knows you are the most powerful, but Mommy is more powerful. You don''t need to protect her. Be obedient, see how Mommy can save baby!"


    Seeing his mother''s resolute attitude, ye Xingchen had to nod his head.


    "I''ll go first, and you''ll hold still." Ye Ranran greets the crowd.


    Xiao Mochi: "take two bodyguards."


    Qian Duoduo: "take me with you!"


    Mark king: I''ll go with you


    Ye Ranran is stunned. Xiao Mochi and Qian Duoduo can understand. Is this mark king


    "I''m a psychiatrist and know how to subdue her." Mark king comes forward and looks at Ye Ranran confidently.


    Ye Ranran looked at Ye Xuefu and noticed that the child in her arms was crying and her little face turned red. She immediately nodded and said, "OK, you accompany me."


    In the end, mark king got what he wanted and kept up with her.


    But as soon as they passed through the crowd, they were blocked.


    Seeing that it was Ye Ranran, Qin Huaiyu changed her face on the spot, raised her voice and said, "what are you doing here? My family, Sheff, can''t bear to jump.


    Don''t you think she''s miserable enough? Why don''t you get out of here! "


    Without waiting for ye Ranran to speak, mark king was the first to get angry. His aura suddenly changed. With strong and cold pressure, his deep eyes filled with murderous air.


    "Presumptuous, she came up to save people, who allowed you to drive her away?"


    As soon as Qin Huaiyu heard this, she became more and more angry. She put her hands on her waist and howled like a shrew: "she''s the sweeper. She''s done harm to my daughter like this. Why can''t I drive her away?"


    "Well, how dare you say she''s a bad luck star again?" Mark king''s fingers were already clicking.


    Obviously, he was infuriated.


    "Don''t you see that Sheff is going to fall and kill the child first? Can''t we just stop? With a mother like you, it''s really... "


    Looking at their endless quarrel here, master Shao was so angry that he scolded Qin Huaiyu.


    Qin Huaiyu glared at Ye Ranran fiercely, then choked and said to master Shao, "that baby will die if it dies. We can''t have an accident with Xuefu."


    "Don''t say that. Don''t you see the reporters staring at you?" Mr. Shao also has a headache.


    "I''m afraid of journalists. I want my Sheff." Qin Huaiyu''s face is full of pain.


    Ye Ran Ran saw Ye Xuefu carrying the baby''s collar, moving to the side, eyes suddenly a Ling, regardless of mark king''s block, a few steps forward.


    Stand directly four meters away from yexuefu.


    Ye Xuefu was in a red eye attack. When Yu Guang glanced at Ye Ranran, he became more excited. He opened his eyes and opened his mouth with a bunch of dirty words.


    That tone, as if ye Ranran is the dirtiest and most vicious existence in the world, is the venomous beast that makes her sick


    If in the past, ye Xuefu''s fragrant greetings, ye Ranran will not be polite.


    However, at the moment, looking at the baby who is only five or six months old, the crying voice is dumb, which is heartbreaking.


    She just suppressed her anger.


    Now the poor child must be saved.


    See ye Ran Ran Ran embrace an arm, shallow smile, voice gentle overflow from the throat, "Ye Xuefu, I don''t fight with you, I give up!"


    When ye Xuefu scolded her just now, she said that she had won her.


    She fell in love and lowered the woman''s vigilance.


    "You are so crafty, do you really give up?" Ye Xuefu frowned. Seeing that there was a mark king not far behind Ye Ranran, she immediately sank her face. "How can you take him?"


    She knew that ye Ranran would not really admit defeat to her. Sure enough, she took a psychiatrist and wanted to tell others that she was mentally ill again.


    As soon as Qin Huaiyu saw the change of her daughter''s face, she immediately went up and said, "Xuefu, don''t be angry. Mom will let people throw them down now!"


    Ye Xuefu immediately laughed, "yes, throw them all down. I''ll be buried with Ye Ranran when I die!"


    Her eyes fell on her like a poisonous snake.


    Ye Ranran is not angry, but the child''s mother sitting on the floor over there finally finds out the situation. She yells angrily: "why do you want to implicate my child in your family''s fighting method?"


    "Yes, don''t hurt her daughter. What a poor child." Over there, a reporter who didn''t know the seriousness of the situation took a chance.


    The reporter''s words make ye Xuefu angry, "shut up! I''ll kill whoever I want. It''s not your turn to take care of me! "


    Ye Xuefu''s crazy state makes Ye Ranran more angry. She clenches her fist and moves forward with deep eyes. "OK, then I''ll come up and die with you two?"


    It''s not safe to be stuck all the time. She has to get close to yexuefu so that she can save the child first.


    Ye Xuefu looks at Ye Ranran suspiciously, "will you come up and jump with me?"


    Ye Ranran nodded, "of course."


    "Well, you come up." Ye Xuefu suddenly nodded calmly.


    Ye Ranran took three steps forward.


    But at this time, ye Xuefu suddenly opened her eyes, twisted her face, and growled: "you are still trying to harm me, bitch


    As the voice dropped, she held up the baby and said, "hum, I hate you so much! I will strangle Ye Ranran in the cradle


    "Don''t... Put down my daughter... Ah ah!" The child''s mother screamed and fainted.


    [the author has something to say]


    According to the original outline, the plot of the past few days has been heaped up, and Xiao sichen has investigated the logic of the violation.


    That is to say, after the end of these plots, Xiao sichen will investigate Rana''s being bullied, and then do a paternity test to gradually recognize the children.


    However, the cat evening also want to hear your ideas.


    At that time, it was Xiao sichen who invaded Rana, which led to her hospitalization and gave birth to a son.


    For Ranran, it was a particularly big injury.


    So, should Rana be angry?


    Would you hate Xiao sichen?

 Chapter 373

    "Ha ha ha... Stupid woman, you deserve to be scared to death!" Ye Xuefu saw her mother''s reaction and laughed more ferociously.


    At this moment, ye Ranran, who put her hand behind her, changed her face. She was observing the situation around her


    Now ye Xuefu has raised the child over her head. If she throws it forward, she can save the child''s life. But if she throws it backward, a hundred meter tall building and a half year old baby falls, it will surely die.


    She can''t let Ye Xuefu that madman make a choice, she wants to force her and the child back.


    See ye Ran Ran Ran''s fingers on the waist, flexible pick open the waist side of the buckle, while action side cold squint eyes, to Ye Xue Fu hook lips.


    She smiles like spring flowers, especially brilliant, "Ye Xuefu, if I were you, I would use the child in your hand to smash me and solve two problems at one time."


    "If you want me to do it, I will do it. Who do you think you are?" Yexuefu sneer, holding the child''s hand has been slightly trembling.


    She is an ordinary person in the end, even in the state of madness, it is impossible to hold a child all the time.


    Ye Ranran moved slowly, holding a five centimeter special knife in his hand, "Oh, I know, you dare not hit me, because you are afraid!"


    Ye Xuefu hummed coldly, her voice squeezed out from her teeth, "you''re a bitch, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Since you are not afraid, smash it." Ye Ranran smiles.


    Ye Xuefu bit his teeth, Mou Guang suddenly sank down, "I''ll smash it!"


    Looking at her action, ye Ran Ran suddenly stood on tiptoe. Almost at the same time, the knife in her hand flew to Ye Xuefu''s waist


    The knife made of special material didn''t poke directly into yexuefu''s body when it was thrown. Instead, it was like a small snake with silver thread around her waist


    "Ah..." yexuefu felt something on her waist and screamed immediately.


    At this time, ye Ranran grabs the silver thread in her hand and pulls Ye Xuefu in her own direction


    Ye Xuefu fell forward, and the child she was holding naturally flew out.


    Ye Ran Ran stepped back and calculated the direction of the child''s landing. Her figure was as charming as electricity. She turned a somersault in the air and hugged the child thrown into the air


    Step on the white pillar on the roof, tip your feet, turn over gracefully, and then land


    Her whole action without the slightest pause, just like flowing water, shocking and admirable.


    The frightened baby suddenly fell into a warm embrace, and she instantly forgot to howl.


    Ye Ranran gently hugged her, stroked her back with familiar movements, and whispered in her ear: "baby is not afraid, it''s safe..."


    The baby heard this sounds like the sound of nature, opened his eyes and looked at Ye Ranran. His arm was raised and his soft hand touched Ye Ranran''s face.


    Ye Ranran gently smiles at her, and she finally confirms that she is safe. Her small head rubs against Ye Ranran''s chest, her mouth moves, and her small hand grasps her clothes.


    Seeing the series of actions of the children, those reporters also broke away from the state of holding their breath.


    It''s all a long breath.


    "That''s great. The baby''s fine."


    "Ye Ranran is really powerful. If it wasn''t for her, the child would be broken to pieces now."


    "Ye Xuefu is really crazy..."


    At the moment, yexuefu is twisted lying on the ground, just fell too hard, her lips are broken skin, door teeth knock off, now is full of bloody smell.


    "Sheff, honey." Qin Huaiyu is distressed and tears flow down her face. She is at a loss to help Ye Xuefu up.


    Ye Xuefu sits up slowly, the pain on her mouth makes her whole face look more terrible.


    Her eyes were full of haze, and she took off her high-heeled shoes and threw them at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran laughs, the figure is like lightning general, quickly avoided that shoe.


    Ye Xuefu is even more angry. She breaks away from Qin Huaiyu, takes off another shoe, tightens her eyebrows, and rushes directly


    Ye Ran Ran looked at her with deep eyes, and when she came, she easily raised her feet and kicked her in the stomach.


    Just hit Ye Xuefu''s right waist, directly kicked her to fly, hit the white pillar, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Ye Xuefu vomited a mouthful of blood, but she woke up a lot. She wiped the corner of her mouth, her eyes were red like blood, and said harshly, "Ye Ranran, you dare to beat me!"


    Ye Ran Ran sneer, "hit you, hit you, I do not have to hit the application!"


    "You are vicious!" Ye Xuefu yelled.


    Ye Ranran, with a hook on his lips, patted the baby''s back in his arms. He was a little chilly with a smile. "Well, if saving your life and the baby''s life is vicious, then I''ll admit it!"


    "You Ye Xuefu narrowed her eyes and said, "Ye Ranran, I hate you!"


    After shouting, she began to laugh again, her face twisted and ferocious, rushed into the reporters, grabbed a microphone from them, and rushed to Ye Ranran''s side.


    She sneered, "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill everyone!"


    Those who know she has a mental illness secret should die, all of them!


    At this time, ye Ranran and mark king look at each other, mark king goes around Ye Xuefu.


    Ye Ranran hugged the child and asked in a deep voice, "Ye Xuefu, are you sick again?"


    Ye Xuefu gritted her teeth and yelled: "I didn''t... I didn''t get sick. Don''t slander me!"


    Then she raised the microphone to smash Ye Ranran.


    Mark king raised his hand to stun yexuefu.


    The woman who was just in a crazy state fell to the ground.


    Look at her face, there is no need to say that she is really sick, and the situation is very serious.


    It''s no use talking to a person like her. It''s better to knock her out.


    At this moment, the comatose mother has been awakened. She looks up pale and looks around nervously, "my child... Has my child..."


    "Don''t be nervous. The child was saved by Miss Ye." The reporter reminded me.


    That mother a listen, quickly get up, flurried in the crowd looking for.


    Soon, she saw Ye Ranran and the child, covering their mouths, crying and rushing there.


    After ye Ranran handed the child over to her mother, the woman kept kissing the child''s face excitedly, "honey, scared mother to death... If you have a good or bad, mother will not live."


    Here is the warmth of the afterlife, there is Qin Huaiyu holding the fainted Ye Xuefu, look extremely terrible, that eye light does not have a little temperature, whispered: "Ye Ranran, do you know what you have done?"


    Her eyes glared at Ye Ran Ran, and her teeth trembled with hatred.


    Her baby daughter has hidden the secret for so many years, so she was forced out by Ye Ranran.


    How can she not hate!


    Why can ye Ranran be a hero here, and her daughter will be treated as a joke?

 Chapter 374

    "Thank you, Miss Ye. You are my great benefactor and I want to kowtow to you." The mother said, and was about to kneel down.


    Ye Ran Ran supported her, a faint smile, "don''t thank me, really."


    In other words, if she didn''t deliberately use the press conference to stimulate Ye Xuefu, it would not make her crazy enough to hurt others.


    The child almost suffered from the disaster, which has something to do with her.


    She felt guilty for the mother''s thanks.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Said the woman, holding the child in one hand.


    The other hand pulled down the red rope on his wrist and handed it to Ye Ranran, "this is a thank-you gift. You take it first, OK?"


    Ye Ran Ran droops his eyes. This is a leaf amber bracelet made of small maple. It''s very delicate.


    "If you don''t want this, then... I''ll kneel down for you." The woman looks at Ye Ranran excitedly.


    In the end is can''t stand the woman this kind of mood, ye Ranran hands took the bracelet, "thank you."


    "My name is Hong." The woman said her last name again.


    Seeing that ye Ranran had a gift to receive, Qin Huaiyu''s face was even more ugly.


    Her daughter is still in a coma, but ye Ranran is still laughing


    Well, her daughter doesn''t have a good reputation, and ye Ranran doesn''t want to be better.


    She knows where ye Ranran''s pain is. Now there are many people, so she helps her become famous!


    "Ye Ran Ran!" Qin Huaiyu yelled at the top of her voice.


    Ye Ranran noticed that Qin Huaiyu was still there. She raised her eyes and gave a faint smile to the woman. "Mrs. ye, do you have any questions?"


    Qin Huaiyu first gives Ye Xuefu to the bodyguard, then gets up, clenches her fist, and walks towards Ye Ranran step by step.


    She sarcastically said, "Ye Ranran, you are really powerful. You were given by several men that night when you were 18 years old, and you can still pretend to be pure and clean.


    Seduce Shao Jingxuan, seduce the men at the scene... I really underestimate you. "


    Ye Ran Ran heard the speech, frowning slightly, as if he had been struck by lightning, his face Shua, dark as night.


    That night was the last thing she wanted to mention!


    There was a moment of silence on the roof.


    Qin Huaiyu glanced around to see everyone''s reaction. She suddenly felt happy.


    She is deliberately embarrassed to Ye Ranran.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are fixed on Ye Ranran.


    Mark king, who just didn''t speak, came to the back of Ye Ranran quietly, saw her shoulder tremble slightly, and immediately put his arms around her shoulder.


    His deep and cold eyes flashed a fierce.


    Dormant in the depths of the beast, it seems that at any time will break through the shackles, will destroy everything here.


    However, before his attack, ye Ranran had broken away from his protection and stood in front of Qin Huaiyu.


    Hands up high.


    "Pa", clear and loud slap sound fell on the woman''s face.


    The corner of her lips stirred up a cold smile, "Qin Huaiyu, try another word of nonsense!"


    Qin Huaiyu rubbed her painful face and burst into a sharp laugh. "Ha ha ha... Ye Ranran, I''m not talking nonsense!


    I found all the men in those years. I sent them to that room myself. Don''t I know? "


    "Xiao Mochi, ask someone to pull her down!" Mark king''s voice was as cold as iron, and he barked.


    Qin Huaiyu thought they would care about it, but he didn''t expect that mark king wanted to drive her down. He immediately stepped back and bumped into the reporters.


    "It''s no use pulling me down. When ye Ranran was 18 years old, he was wearing broken shoes! You can investigate if you don''t believe it. I arranged several men to go in myself.


    Ha ha ha... At that time, she played so crazy that she was in a coma for half a month in the hospital. The doctor said that she was almost paralyzed


    What''s more, she''s not pregnant with multiple births. I always suspect that the five cubs she gave birth to have five dads! "


    After Qin Huaiyu''s words, the reporters were shocked at first, and then excited.


    Obviously, they care about the gossip.


    Hostess with seven or eight men promiscuous, this is how hot news ah.


    "Mrs. ye, tell me more, we want to know the details!"


    "Was Ye Ranran so fierce at the age of 18?"


    ¡­¡­


    The noise and discussion of the reporters are getting louder and louder.


    Ye Ranran looks at Qin Huaiyu''s hideous and ugly face, looks colder and colder, looks like a sharp knife, and sweeps over Qin Huaiyu.


    Then a few steps to Xiao Mochi, quietly looking at his eldest son, said in a deep voice: "stars, cover your ears, these words are not what you should listen to."


    Ye Xingchen''s look was dazed for a moment. The next second, he covered his ears and gently said, "Mommy, don''t be afraid."


    Ye Ran Ran holds his son''s little face and kisses him.


    She was not afraid, even if it was as Qin Huaiyu said, she was not afraid.


    She has children to protect, she has to be strong.


    No one can beat her, no!


    Here, the more Qin Huaiyu said, the more excited she was, as if ye Xuefu''s evil spirit, which was forced to get sick, was all vented at the moment.


    "Yes, it was her eighteenth birthday. She asked a lot of people to celebrate her birthday. That''s the rodaton. She wanted to sleep at that time.


    Unfortunately, his wife was not happy and sent her to another room. She called me and I helped her find several men.


    You don''t know. She took her own medicine to enjoy herself. Tut tut... I can''t stand being a stepmother. "


    "Is it?" Ye Ran Ran''s cold eyes swept, clenched his fist, and walked towards the crowd step by step.


    Qin Huaiyu''s face was full of evil color, and she was smiling: "of course, you had a high fever at that time, and you forgot, but I remember.


    How many marks did those men leave on you... The doctor can''t see it... "


    Qin Huaiyu''s voice hasn''t fallen completely. The next second, a slap and a slap came out again.


    Her whole person was Ye Ran Ran''s palm fan''s face all slanted past.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood foam.


    "Ye Ranran, even if you kill me, you can''t change the fact that you''ve been dissolute!" Qin Huaiyu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his face was hard to see at the moment.


    Several reporters who had a good relationship with her echoed: "yes, no matter how you do it, he can''t change what happened."


    "Don''t do it any more, or it''s going to be a big deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these people''s words, mark king came over with a cold look. He stood there, and the air around him could hardly flow.


    But ye Ran Ran turned around and looked at him coldly, saying word by word: "don''t interfere in this matter!"


    She and Qin Huaiyu''s grudge entanglement, she does not want strangers to help.


    Mark king frowned slightly, raised his hand in half, and finally put it down. There was a flash of pain on his face.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the direction of her eldest son, and her face was more ugly than just now.


    Then she fastened Qin Huaiyu''s wrist and pulled him to the open space

 Chapter 375

    Five minutes later.


    Qin Huaiyu, who was arrogant and arrogant just now, is now kneeling on the ground and has a black face.


    Ye Ranran buttoned her wrist and let her howl like a pig. When she turned to look at the reporter, her eyes were relatively gentle.


    She explained, "I beat her because she drugged me in those years, and she was the leader in this matter


    Qin Huaiyu endured the pain, looked bleary for a second, and then cried out: "even if you were drugged.


    But it''s an indisputable fact that you are sleeping by so many men!


    Ye Ranran, don''t you doubt it? Normal people who will make you like that! "


    Ye Ran Ran clasped her wrist fingers slightly tightened, the bottom of the eyes swept a touch of unspeakable emotion.


    After that night, she was sick for a long time, her memory was fragmented, she didn''t remember anything but fear!


    "Xiao Mochi, you support Ye Ranran, do you also like her beauty? Now that she''s so dirty, do you have to do it? " Qin Huaiyu''s eyes suddenly turned to Xiao Mochi.


    Xiao Mochi over there rolled his eyes and sneered, "ha ha... You may not know that as long as she nods, the whole Xiao family is hers.


    In the past, our family didn''t care. What we wanted was just Ye Rana, not ye Rana! "


    As his voice dropped, he exchanged eyes with mark king without any trace.


    It''s all for his brother,


    Xiao Mochi''s words, like thunder on a sunny day, caused a great disturbance in an instant.


    "Did you hear that? It means that ye Ranran is likely to be a little grandmother of the Xiao family? "


    "I''ll tell you, how could Xiao Mochi support Ye Ranran for no reason."


    "But ye Ranran is so messy, can the Xiao family really care nothing? How many will have pimples? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the noisy discussion, mark king''s cold eyes suddenly swept over all the people present.


    The powerful and terrible majesty swept through the sky.


    In an instant, the surrounding air was frozen, and the reporters kept silent subconsciously.


    The whole roof was silent like a forest.


    Half a minute later, mark king said, "the Yulin group is under orders. Don''t let go of any of them. They are all detained and sent to lanfengjin for hypnosis!"


    Hearing this, the crowd opened their eyes and stared at mark king in disbelief.


    "Why hypnotize us?"


    "We... Who did we invite and who did we provoke?"


    Instead of answering, mark king looked at Xiao Mochi.


    Xiao Mochi understood his meaning instantly and said in a loud voice: "Ye Ranran, you shouldn''t know these things. Help you hypnotize and forget it."


    All of you: --


    This... This is too terrible, in order to maintain Ye Ranran, do not hesitate to hypnotize all of them?


    Hearing this, Qin Huaiyu was stunned, and then laughed, "ha ha ha... Xiao Mochi, I didn''t expect that you would hypnotize everyone for your own face!


    It''s really eye opening, but... It also proves that you are very concerned about her.


    I know that no man doesn''t care! Ye Ranran, you think you win, but you lose.


    You are more miserable than my Sheff, and you will never be happier than Sheff! "


    Ye Ranran was looking at the mentally retarded completely, and said coldly: "Qin Huaiyu, your stupidity is an eye opener to me.


    He didn''t want to hurt me for the sake of face. They were all protecting me


    Compared with yexuefu, I am lucky, at least the man I met is sincere to me.


    And the one she met, eating in the bowl and looking in the pot, had illegitimate children... "


    "Are you... Are you talking nonsense? Shao Jingxuan can''t have an illegitimate child! " Qin Huaiyu''s back is stiff. She looks at master Shao in surprise.


    At this time, Mr. Shao was also shocked.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at them, slightly raised eyebrows, "Oh? impossible? Qin Huaiyu, aren''t you used to investigating and calculating?


    Why don''t you even investigate the man your daughter is going to marry? "


    Qin Huaiyu immediately speechless, she is not without investigation, but self deception, not to Shao Jingxuan Association.


    If Shao Jingxuan really has an illegitimate child, now that her daughter is mentally ill, the Shao family is even less likely to want her daughter.


    No, absolutely not


    She can''t destroy Ye Xuefu, she will destroy Ye Ranran.


    She wants to grab all the things that belong to Ye Ranran.


    "That''s also my daughter''s business with Shao Jingxuan. What does it have to do with you... Ye Ranran, it''s you who should cry now.


    I tell you, not only you are dirty, but your beautiful mother is also dirty. Before Su Qinghua and ye Zhiyuan


    Later, Qin Huaiyu didn''t have a chance to say it. Ye ran ran directly hit her on the back of the head and knocked the woman unconscious.


    She would never allow this woman to speak ill of her mother.


    On one side, Shao saw that ye Ranran was not polite, and his face turned white. He did not dare to stay here, leaning on crutches, and quickly turned around.


    However, ye Ran Ran''s eyes suddenly sank, tightly locked on his back.


    "Mr. Shao, we have to make our business clear, don''t we?" Ye Ranran said in a deep voice.


    Shao''s back was stiff, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath. Finally, he turned around and gazed at Ye Ranran.


    "Well, let''s be clear. If you collectively terminate your contract with the TV station, the compensation should not be less!" Master Shao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Ranran is not angry but laughs. He has seen shameless, but he has never seen such shameless.


    "What I signed with Huacheng TV station is a trial contract. There is no need to pay for it. As for qianduoduo, they also have professional terms in their current contract.


    After leaving, they not only don''t need to pay compensation, but also take a sum of resignation compensation from Huacheng. This is the clause you revised in person.


    Have you forgotten? " Ye Ran Ran''s lips, cold radian, bright eyes with a touch of cold, looking at Shao old man with a smile.


    They have studied the staff rules of TV stations for a long time. They are not afraid that they will turn back.


    "You Master Shao was shaking all over, as if he had been slapped hard. His face was pale, and his hand was shaking, and the stick fell to the ground


    He closed his eyes and did not dare to look back at Ye Ranran.


    At this moment, he clearly understood that he had lost, completely.


    "Well, you have nothing to do with Huacheng TV station. I''m tired. Go back first." Shao picked up his crutch and was ready to leave.


    But ye Ran Ran said with a smile: "wait, I haven''t done hypnosis yet..."


    "You Shao was so angry that he turned his eyes and fell to the ground with a plop.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour ago, the old house of Feng family.


    Fengjingyan is watching surveillance video.


    This is the monitoring of Ye Ranran. He can see clearly what happened at the Fengcheng press conference.


    At this moment, his whole person is like an ice sculpture, with a terrible look sitting on the sofa, his fingers curled up and tightened.


    "Feixue, I''m angry that our daughter was treated like this by the Ye family!"


    Phoenix mirror inflammation know, Fei snow most heavy friendship, before is to see in the leaf family to give their mother and daughter a haven of face, just didn''t kill Qin Huaiyu.


    But this woman should be so vicious, calculating their daughter.


    Since Fei Xue is not here, let him do it!


    Give ye Zhiyuan a gift first!


    [the author has something to say]


    Mark king (Xiao sichen): my camouflage is really good. No one recognizes me.


    Fengjingyan: I finally have a line. It''s not easy for me!


    Cat Xixi: I want Ranran to jump on ah Chen and confess that year. Well, I''ll do another thing_ (laughter)~


    Thank you for your reward, Bixin, MEDA!

 Chapter 376

    President Office of Huashang group.


    "Dong Dong Dong" - the secretary is knocking at the door.


    "Come in."


    At this time, ye Zhiyuan is watching the video of the press conference. He thought that Shao Jiahui would win a crushing victory, but he did not expect that there were three top streaming media companies behind Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran''s daughter is good for nothing, but she has a good face. She inherited Su Qinghua''s gouren and laid the foundation for him to contact top class families.


    "Mr. Ye, we talked about the Shengfang real estate project before. Five minutes ago, he called to cancel the cooperation." The Secretary has a sad face.


    "Cancel? All the contracts are signed, they cancel? "


    "Yes, they say they want us to pay five million more."


    As soon as the Secretary''s voice fell, "bang", the ashtray beside Ye Zhiyuan''s hand was picked up by him and directly hit the ground.


    In a split second.


    The secretary was startled and quickly stepped back two steps, "Mr. Ye, don''t be angry... I think I can find the Su family about this."


    Ye Zhiyuan''s face was gloomy. He stood up and went to the blinds. Squinting, he took out his cell phone to call an elder.


    "Er Bo, go to Su''s now. I have something important to ask them to help me." Ye Zhiyuan said.


    Ye Jingtang over there was holding the newly released paternity test in his hand, and said with a gloomy face, "OK, let''s meet at the gate of Su''s house."


    "Good."


    The Su family.


    Those members of the Su family, who usually don''t show up, gathered here today.


    The second and third rooms of the Su family were startled and quickly invited out the master su.


    "Huaijin, we are here today under the trust of the Ye family." An old man spoke.


    Mr. Su narrowed his eyes and nodded: "well... Wait for their people to come. It happens that I have something to say to the Ye family."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mochi and mark king helped with the rooftop, and none of the reporters could escape.


    They were all invited to the helicopter, neatly came to the hospital of lanfengjin.


    For such a situation, blue Fengjin said very helpless.


    Xiao Mochi explains the situation, but he rushes faster than anyone else. He pulls all the hypnotic psychiatrists to the hospital and begins to hypnotize the reporters


    But ye Ranran didn''t follow her to the hospital. Instead, she finished the press conference in the square of Mingxin hotel.


    With SNK and rk two popular hosts present, ye Ranran almost didn''t have to say a word more, relying on their beautiful tongue, which made the Shao family a total failure.


    After the press conference, ye Ranran was not in a good mood. He left yunzhan and went to find Ye Xingchen.


    Just as I was about to get on the bus, my mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a landline number.


    She remembers correctly. It''s from the Su family''s villa.


    Ye Ran Ran picked up suspiciously, "hello?"


    "Ye Ran Ran!" As soon as I got through, a very excited female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Ye Ran Ran blinked, a little hesitant, "you are..."


    "I''m susya!" Susiya over there was crying, "come to your house as soon as possible."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ranran''s brow is tight. Su Siya has a general relationship with her. It was not a big deal before. She would never talk to her easily.


    "We were forced into the palace. The old man was so angry that he vomited blood just now... Yes... Some members of the clan, they united with the Ye family! Come quickly


    Susiya''s tears had fallen down. She was secretly making this phone call in her room. Now don''t mention how scared she was.


    "The suzong family and the Ye family forced the palace together?" Ye Ranran''s face was condensing, and he held the door handle tightly.


    "Yes, it''s your father, ye Zhiyuan. His family took a paternity test and said that you are not a member of the Ye family and asked the Su family to compensate you.


    The people of the suzerain family said that our family was disgraced to the suzerain family. They asked the old man to give up his position as the head of the family and asked us to hand over the island. From then on, our family became suzerain family


    Ye Ranran, this is because of you. You can''t harm us. " Su Siya doesn''t mean to resent Ye Ranran, but she is too worried.


    "Well, I see. You let them protect my grandfather. I''ll go now!"


    After hanging up the phone, ye Ranran looks at the five treasures in front of her and dials yunzhan, "yunzhan, something happened to my grandfather.


    I have to go to Su''s immediately. I can''t send the children back to ranyuan. Come and help me


    "OK, I see you. Children can trust me. If the Su family''s business is not settled, I''ll call brother Chen. He''s very strong."


    "Well, I see. They''ll give it to you. Be careful."


    "I know. Don''t worry..."


    After giving his five sons to yunzhan, ye Ranran immediately drives toward the Su family.


    On the way, ye Ranran takes out her mobile phone, finds Xiao sichen''s number and sends him a message.


    [Xiao sichen, my grandfather has some problems. Can you ask LAN Fengjin to come to Su''s house with heart protecting pills? I''ll give you the address through wechat


    After receiving Xiao sichen''s reply, ye Ranran immediately sent a su family location on wechat.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, LAN Fengjin''s office.


    Xiao sichen kept the iceberg posture, and his eyes were staring at LAN Fengjin for a moment.


    LAN Fengjin finds the heart protecting pill like fighting. Then she glances at the man and says, "hurry up and change that face.


    Don''t tell me you''re going to support your wife and family in the face of mark king. "


    In the simple office, it was cold. Xiao sichen''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and his slender fingers tore open the human skin mask on his face.


    Then, pick up the coat with the car key, pull the blue Fengjin walk towards the door.


    When ye Ranran arrives, Su Siya is anxiously circling outside the gate.


    When I saw the car coming, I wiped my tears and welcomed it excitedly.


    As soon as ye Rana''s car door was opened, Su Siya grabbed her wrist and choked, "Rana, you''ve finally come. I''m scared to death."


    Ye Ranran first took out a paper towel and helped susiya wipe her tears. Then she put her arm around her shoulder and gently comforted her as she walked, saying, "good, I''m not afraid. I''ll be OK when I''m here."


    "Well." When Su Siya heard Ye Ranran''s words, she suddenly felt at ease and looked at her with red eyes, "Ranran, you must be able to solve the problem, right?"


    Ye Ran Ran''s fingers gently hooked the tip of Su Siya''s nose, picked eyebrows and said, "yes, don''t cry any more. If you cry again, your face won''t be beautiful."


    "I''m not beautiful at all." Although it''s not appropriate to discuss this now, susiya''s heart is sweet.


    No one in the family ever praised her for her beauty. Ye Ranran was the first.


    Ye Ran Ran saw that she didn''t cry, so she asked the situation as she walked, "how much trouble is there now?"


    Su Siya''s voice was a little hoarse. "At first, the Zong family said that Aunt Qinghua had corrupted the style of the family and let the old man express his position. Then, I don''t know who put forward it and asked us to leave our family.


    The people of the clan united and said a lot of ugly words. They always forced us... My father, they were always weak... "

 Chapter 377

    The more she said, the worse her face was, and the more aggrieved her tone was. "It''s hard to deal with the people in the Zong family. The people in the Ye family said that Aunt Qinghua cheated her marriage.


    If you want the Su family to return the betrothal gifts, you need us to compensate for the cost of raising you for many years. In sum, you need us to compensate them for an island.


    They really go too far. They have never seen such a claim. Besides, Huashang group has given it to the Ye family. How can they still do this... "


    After hearing Su Siya''s words, ye Ranran immediately understands what the Zong family and ye Zhiyuan are up to.


    The islands of the Su family seem to be useless, but in fact there are several treasures hidden. Those who know about them are not calculating secretly.


    After walking for a few minutes, I finally arrived at the gate of the villa.


    Ye Ranran was about to make psychological preparations, but as soon as the door opened a crack, there was a clanging sound inside.


    Then came the angry roar of master Su, "don''t even think about it, it''s impossible for you!"


    Then someone sneered, "hum, don''t you give it to us? So we Zhiyuan have been green turtles for so many years? Raise wild seeds for nothing


    "The Su family is really scholarly. They specialize in shameless fox spirits."


    "I don''t think we should talk nonsense with them. We need to help Zhiyuan achieve justice and smash it. Today we will smash it well!"


    "No, you can''t make trouble in our house like this!" Su Siya impulsively pushes the door open and rushes in front of him with open arms.


    "Hum, another Su fox! We are going to make trouble


    "Yaya, get out of the way, the men of the Su family are still there. It''s not you who come out... Ah!" As soon as Su Sinian came out, he took his sister by the back.


    It''s a young man from the Ye family, playing with a baseball bat.


    When he saw that Su Sinian''s back was bleeding, he didn''t feel guilty. Instead, he said with a smile, "look, Su''s male fox spirits are not good either. They are all rubbish..."


    "Ye family, don''t deceive people too much!" Su qingzhe clenched his fist when he saw the bleeding on his son.


    When the young man heard the speech, he raised his baseball bat again, meaning to hit Su qingzhe.


    Su Sinian immediately roared, "come at me, don''t touch my father!"


    "All right, if you ask me to do it, I won''t be polite!" The young man glared at Su Sinian fiercely, "Su''s family, if they don''t pay compensation, I''ll really fight!"


    "You all stop... Cough..." Su Laozi was so angry that he coughed and vomited blood again.


    It''s really helpless to say that although there are many Su family members, they can''t compete with the Ye family and the Zong family.


    It was controlled by them in this villa and had no ability to fight back.


    He finally understood that before his eldest daughter left home, what she said was useless. She was a scholar.


    Look now, isn''t it useless to be forced?


    Ye Jingtang, the owner of the Ye family, was a little impatient when he saw master Su like this. "Huaijin, we Zhiyuan are busy with our work, so we don''t have time to waste here with you.


    I don''t care whether you''re willing or not, this compensation can''t be less, otherwise we''ll throw away the ashes of Su Qinghua in your family.... "


    Hear the other party to his daughter''s ashes, Su master out of control roar, "Ye Jingtang, don''t be too much!


    It was Ye Zhiyuan of your family who knelt outside the door and begged me to marry my daughter. We only paid 10000 yuan for the bride price. Now we only pay 10000 yuan for it.


    As for Ranran''s alimony, ye Zhiyuan, ask yourself, have you ever given it? You bastard... Cough... "


    Ye Zhiyuan was also infuriated by this, his face was full of sinister color, and he said, "I''m a bastard? How did Su Qinghua treat me after so many years of marriage?


    Where the hell am I? Besides, it''s natural for me not to raise a wild seed. My Ye family gave her a shelter from the wind and rain.


    You su family should make it up to me... I don''t think one island is enough. I want everything... "


    Ye Zhiyuan had not finished his words. The next second, with a "pa", the young man who had just started beating Su Sinian stepped back a few steps.


    He was deflected by the fan''s face and coughed several times.


    "Meow! Who? Don''t you want to die? " Other young people of the Ye family came quickly and helped their companions.


    At the same time, looking at the person who comes against the light.


    Ye Ranran, wearing a dark blue T-shirt and two beautiful braids, looks weak, but her smile is chilly


    "Ran ran..." Su Siya just responded and looked at Ye Ran Ran and shed tears.


    The rest of the Su family heard it and looked at it at the same time.


    "Rana, why are you here?"


    "Ranran, come to the second aunt, don''t talk to them..."


    The Su family are very united at the moment. They seem to forget Ye Ranran''s unhappiness with them before. They are afraid that ye family will crush her to death as a little rabbit.


    The beaten young man wiped the corners of his mouth, and now his face was hard to see the extreme, "Oh, you''re the wild seed. You look good


    There are still some people in our Ye family who are not married, otherwise you will compensate yourself to us... In this way, we will help you to intercede with Uncle Zhiyuan... "


    Several young people of the Ye family also agreed with pigmentation.


    "Yes, anyway, it''s a fox spirit who knows how to please people. Come and please me..."


    "Our Ye family are all kind and won''t really hurt girls..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these people''s foul language, Su''s eyes were red with anger, "you dare to touch my granddaughter''s hair, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, sir. Your body is more important." Su Siyuan knew that ye Ranran was powerful, and he didn''t worry about her at all. He came directly to take master su.


    Ye Ran Ran looked back at Su Laozi, a little worried, "grandfather, don''t worry."


    The voice dropped and the punch flew out.


    Just the biggest laugh of Ye family youth "poof" a, vomited blood.


    Then ye Ranran was like a swan dancing, graceful and perfect


    Less than five minutes.


    Those fierce, fragrant young people of the Ye family lie on the ground and beg for mercy one by one.


    But ye Jingtang, Su Jiazong''s family, ye Zhiyuan and Su Laozi are already stagnant there. They can''t find any words to describe their mood at the moment


    Ye Ran Ran stepped on the back of one of the young men, bent down to pick up the baseball bat on the ground, turned to Su Sinian, and turned his mouth upward.


    With a sweet and gentle smile, "he hit you just now. Now you call back. Remember, Su men are never rubbish."


    "Ah... No, I can''t fight any more. I apologize. Can''t I apologize just now?" The cold sweat on the trampled man''s forehead


    Ye Ranran ignores him, but smiles at Su Sinian, "quick, don''t be stunned."


    Su Sinian was stunned. Then he took Ye Ranran''s baseball bat


    "Ye Ranran, you are crazy!" Ye Zhiyuan''s face was so angry that he put forward his hand.

 Chapter 378

    However, the palm didn''t fall, and was directly held by Ye Ranran''s slender wrist.


    Ye Ranran slightly tilted his head and looked at Ye Zhiyuan with a smile, "beat me, you have no qualification for a long time!"


    "Well, I''m not qualified. Who is qualified?" Ye Zhiyuan snorted coldly and drew out his hand.


    Ye Ranran laughed, "isn''t there a paternity test to prove that you have no father daughter relationship with me? What right do you have to move me? "


    "It''s a good thing you mention it!" As soon as ye Zhiyuan thought that ye Ranran was not his own daughter, he felt angry.


    He once loved Su Qinghua so much that she could not touch Qin Huaiyu for a year.


    For she doesn''t care about the gossip.


    But how can she repay him?


    He was given such a big green hat.


    He said why Ye Ranran gave birth prematurely!


    Hum, where is premature birth? It is clear that he had wild seed before he touched her!


    "Son of a bitch!" Ye Zhiyuan couldn''t help scolding, "you are just like your mother, making me sick!"


    Ye Ranran heard this, a face immediately cold down, clear eyes overflowed with a cold light, "Ye Zhiyuan, you scold me, it doesn''t matter, but scold my mother, I don''t agree!"


    "It''s so funny. You''re a wild breed. What else do you disagree with?" Zhang Lifen, ye Zhiyuan''s mother over there, stood up and rolled her eyes in anger.


    She never got along with Su Qinghua. When ye Zhiyuan married against her will, she moved back to her hometown.


    This time, Qin Huaiyu said something about Su Qinghua, and she decided to support her son.


    "I think you''ve known your life experience for a long time, or why don''t you kiss them?" Zhang Lifen has no good airway.


    Ye Ranran didn''t like Zhang Lifen since she was a child. At the moment, when she heard her saying this, her eyes turned, she suddenly gave a cool smile, hugged her arms, and calmly said, "let''s not mention the past.


    Let''s talk about things here. Your Ye family has come to the Su family to make trouble. Do you want to go to jail? "


    "Ha ha! Listen... Zhiyuan, you are so nice... You have a white eyed wolf, and she wants us to go to jail! " Zhang Lifen rolled her eyes in anger.


    After hearing Zhang Lifen''s words, the Ye family can no longer help it. All of them point the spearhead at Ye Ranran.


    "Ye Ranran, you really have no conscience. Your father has raised you for more than 20 years, and you even want him to go to jail!"


    "Sure enough, it''s not natural, or it''s separated by a layer."


    "You son of a bitch, our Ye family is really treating you in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran''s eyes swept all the people one by one, and he was disgusted to death by their righteous words.


    She curled her lips and sneered, "what''s the revenge? What do you owe me? "


    Then she came to Zhang Lifen and said in a cold voice, "Ms. Zhang, the number of times I''ve seen you in the past 20 years has been counted by ten fingers.


    Every time I meet, you either make me kneel by the pool to feed mosquitoes, or you make me beat by the ruler.


    How do you want me to repay this kindness? Now I''ll do it all the same for you? "


    "Hum, it''s not that you were too naughty when you were a child. I also want you to be good at learning. I''m educating you!" Zhang Lifen knew that she had made mistakes in that year, and her momentum of speaking was much less.


    Ye Ranran smiles indifferently and looks at Ye Zhiyuan again. "I don''t want to talk about how I earn my living by working on my own.


    Just say that you calculated me for Huashang''s shares, let me get pregnant before I get married, and wait for birth in a mental hospital... Is that right?


    If you think so, I''ll pay you back now... And I''ll invite you to stay in a mental hospital for six months! "


    "At that time, I didn''t count on you. You were shameless and fooled around with so many men in the room! You are also bullied by those men when you are mentally ill! "


    Ye Zhiyuan refuses to admit it, so he wants to pour dirty water on Ye Ranran.


    "At that time, you felt that one man was not enough, so you called us to find some... Didn''t we all follow you? Isn''t that kindness? "


    Hearing this, ye Ranran''s shoulders trembled slightly with anger, and the veins on the back of his hand burst up.


    That hidden in the bottom of my heart the deepest feelings of a little bit of the emergence, great potential.


    No matter how she hides it, that night, that experience, is a scar that she can''t touch.


    If she really could put her mind on it, she would not have done anything to ace in those years


    At this time, there came a man''s cold voice from the gate - "Oh, what a kindness!"


    "Lan Feng Jin..." Ye Ran Ran looked at the people.


    LAN Fengjin followed Xiao sichen outside for a few minutes, but he couldn''t hear a word any more.


    So before Xiao sichen broke out, he stepped in first.


    He first looked at Ye Ranran with pain, then turned to Ye Zhiyuan with fierce eyes, "it''s a shame that ye Ranran grew up in a family like yours!"


    "Who are you? Dare to come out and say we are Zhang Lifen''s face turned black with anger.


    "I''m LAN Fengjin. Today I''m here to support Ye Ranran and Su Laozi. I don''t care who you are. I dare to make them unhappy.


    The blue family will send you to the West! " LAN Fengjin word by word, twisted with the overwhelming cold.


    He seldom gets angry, so others don''t know that LAN Fengjin is also from Shura hell.


    His hands can save people and kill people.


    "Blue house?" Ye Zhiyuan''s face immediately changed and looked at LAN Fengjin scrupulously.


    At this moment, there is a chill in the door


    Xiao sichen stood cold, his eyes were deep, and he swept the crowd again, without saying a word.


    Ye Zhiyuan is like a grain of grass on his back. He raises his eyes and looks over. He just meets Xiao sichen''s eyes.


    But Xiao sichen''s eyes were deep and cold, without half a minute of temperature.


    Originally hot villa hall, suddenly a lot of gloomy.


    Give people a kind of autumn wind soughing, a sense of killing.


    Time seems to be at a standstill, two lines of sight in mid air contest, sparks wanton


    In the end, ye Zhiyuan was defeated.


    He looked at Xiao sichen irritably and said in a cold voice, "what are you?"


    Xiao sichen''s face was expressionless, as if he could not see ye Zhiyuan. He walked straight towards Ye Ranran


    Ye Ranran was immersed in the dark mood and didn''t know how to get out.


    Suddenly, his eyes hit a piece of light.


    She raised her eyes and saw the familiar tall figure, the perfect face that could help her dispel everything.


    Heart, suddenly stopped for a while.


    And then it started to jump again.


    It''s like a dark space forever shining sunshine in vain


    At the moment, Xiao sichen is her light.


    "Xiao sichen..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m in... No one can hurt you or your family." Xiao sichen''s voice is as gentle as ever.


    Ye Ranran nodded, trying to make his tone normal, "thank you."


    "Between you and me... Never thank you." Xiao said.


    Before ye Ranran had time to say anything, Zhang Lifen had already had an attack there. She pointed to Xiao sichen''s back and said harshly, "Hello!


    My son asked you just now. Don''t you know what to answer? There''s no tutor! "


    [the author has something to say]


    Ye Zhiyuan: Su Qinghua, I love you. I haven''t met a junior three or four in a year.


    Su Qinghua: Oh.


    Ye Zhiyuan: Su Qinghua, I help you raise your children.


    Su Qinghua: go away!


    Rama is a very smart person. If you want to know why, you must read the next chapter!

 Chapter 379

    Xiao sichen smell speech, slowly turn around, his brow slightly frown, the whole body''s aura suddenly a Ling, the powerful pressure of the Ye family all dare not out for a while.


    Ye Zhiyuan tightened his eyebrows and stared at Xiao sichen.


    Who is this man? Why give him a sense of deja vu?


    "Since you have no blood relationship with Rana, you should get out of here!" Xiao sichen''s words are very important.


    When ye Zhiyuan heard this, he suddenly became angry. No matter what Xiao sichen''s real identity was, he said, "their su family didn''t compensate me. We will never leave!"


    "Is it?" Xiao sichen looked at Ye Zhiyuan coldly, "how to compensate? Is the scene clear? "


    Ye Zhiyuan only thought that Xiao sichen was playing with a swollen face and was full of fat. He snorted with disdain, "do you have a way to compensate?


    Hum, don''t think I don''t know that you are the little white face raised by this girl. Now you are pretending to be a hero to save the beauty and brush your good feelings in front of the Su family.


    It will only make you more shameful! "


    One side of the blue Fengjin heard this, with Ye ran ran to one eye, eyebrow slightly pick, smile a, "small white face? Then you must see clearly! "


    "Well, it''s the same to see clearly. We are victims and we are not afraid of your liquidation at all." Say, ye Zhiyuan gave a wink to the Ye family accountant behind him.


    The man came with the document in his arms.


    But Xiao sichen raised his hand, looked at Ye Zhiyuan coldly, and then said: "let the professional lawyers come, no one will suffer!"


    After hearing this, Zhang Lifen laughed, "Yo, there are professional lawyers, please come out... Let''s have a good look."


    Xiao sichen still didn''t pay attention to this woman. He made a gesture to Lin Mo outside the door.


    Then, wearing formal clothes min Jingyuan team came in majestically.


    Seeing min Jingyuan who took the lead, ye Zhiyuan immediately frowned, "did you find min Jingyuan''s team?"


    Xiao sichen ignored Ye Zhiyuan and just gave min Jingyuan a look.


    Min Jingyuan and others will go to the Ye family''s accounting, professional with him to do the handover.


    Here min Jingyuan is doing accounting, and there LAN Fengjin is already taking medicine for Su Laozi.


    The conflict just now did great harm to Mr. Su. He almost had a stroke.


    "Don''t worry, old man. We are here, and no one can make you su family suffer." LAN Fengjin comforts master Su while giving him some medicine.


    Master Su nodded, but his eyes were always on Ye Ranran.


    He is worried about ye Ranran, suddenly burst out this kind of thing, which child can stand.


    At the same time, Su villa area.


    Two helicopters were circling there.


    Ye Xingchen brothers are in a dark green helicopter.


    "Elder brother, my people have arrived at Ye''s old house." Ye Xinghao just hung up and looked at Ye Xingchen in a hurry.


    Ye Xingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his delicate little face flashed cold. He said in a low voice: "let them do it in ten minutes, and it will blow up directly."


    Hearing this order, Yun Zhan almost dropped his chin.


    "Honey, is it so violent?" He asked, in fact, it was more unexpected.


    These children are only five or six years old. How can they work so hard.


    "It''s kindness to hurt Mommy, hurt great grandfather and blow up their old house." Ye Xingchen said.


    Yun Zhan looks at him and suddenly thinks of Xiao sichen. He swallows his breath and doesn''t say anything to the children.


    "When shall we go down?" Xiao Ziqian some can''t sit still, "Dad than with the people are too few, I''m afraid he can''t town so many bad guys."


    "Honey, if your father can''t even suppress this kind of scene, he will be the president of Xiao''s in vain." Yun Zhan smiles.


    Xiao Ziqian felt his chin, but he still didn''t believe it. "The shopping mall is different from this kind of occasion. Dad is still too weak. I''m worried that mommy will be bullied..."


    "Don''t be afraid, Ziqian. Grandma Taigu has arrived. She... She will cooperate." After reading the mobile phone, ye Xingyu explains to Xiao Ziqian.


    meanwhile.


    Ye Ranran, who was worried by the children, was being protected by Xiao sichen, looking calm and waiting for the result of Min Jingyuan.


    Min Jingyuan''s actions were extremely fast. In less than ten minutes, he had already stood in the middle of the crowd.


    He looked at Xiao sichen''s side with a cold and sober look and could not see any emotional ups and downs.


    Xiao sichen immediately said, "how much compensation do you want?"


    When ye Zhiyuan heard the speech, he sneered. According to the standard just now, "the Su family is on Yundu island in the south. With 50 million yuan for mental loss, this requirement is not high."


    After listening to it, ye Ranran directly laughed, worthy of Ye Zhiyuan. He really has a big appetite.


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s sarcasm, ye Zhiyuan immediately looked cold. "This is already for the sake of a match with your mother and husband. You Su family should be grateful."


    Ye Ranran''s heart sneered, grateful?


    Yeah, she''s taking them to a mental hospital right now.


    Hearing the sound of Ye Ranran''s fingers, Xiao sichen glanced at the cold faced min Jingyuan.


    Next, min Jingyuan comes to Ye Zhiyuan gracefully and takes out a stack of materials from his briefcase.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the statement of assets before you married Ms. Su Qinghua


    Ye Zhiyuan was stunned for a second. He looked at Min Jingyuan without knowing why, "what does this mean?"


    Instead of answering him, min Jingyuan continued at his own pace: "before you married Ms. Su, the total assets of the Ye family and you were only 80 million.


    After marriage, with the help of the Su family, you have a fortune of over 200 million in three years. Your little three even got the equity of Huashang group and became the president of Huashang.


    In front of us, let''s not talk about your married income with Xiaosan, but about the years you spent with Ms. Su Qinghua.


    After marriage, they have 180 million in cash, two 80 million villas, a 50 million piece of land, two yachts and one private plane


    According to the marriage law, the property after marriage should be equally distributed. At this moment, what you want to give Miss Ye Ranran, the only heir of Ms. Su Qinghua, has exceeded the compensation you need.


    That is to say, today, instead of asking for compensation from the Su family, it is the Su family that should take back the property belonging to miss Ye Ranran... "


    What min Jingyuan said word by word was clear and direct. All the members of the Ye family were surrounded.


    How can they compensate Ye Ranran?


    Unconvinced, ye Zhiyuan said, "I am married to Su Qinghua, and I am her first successor."


    Min Jingyuan finally had an extra expression on his face. With a cold smile, he took out another document, "this is the divorce agreement that Ms. Su Qinghua prepared 20 years ago.


    My father min Chengyuan himself is just, and you also signed. Before Ms. Su Qinghua died, you had no marital relationship in law.


    Her property is naturally inherited by Miss Ye Ranran, and has nothing to do with you! "


    This is like a bolt from the blue, completely woke up Ye Zhiyuan.


    He finally remembered that when Su Qinghua found out about cancer, they had already signed the divorce agreement.


    At that time, he was even grateful for Su Qinghua''s success.


    Now it seems that Su Qinghua has already planned to divorce. He is just a joke

 Chapter 380

    Seeing ye Zhiyuan''s reaction, min Jingyuan continued: "it''s best for you to take the initiative to return the property belonging to miss Ye. If you don''t agree with me, I''d like to ask you.


    Our min family will defend Miss ye for free, and this lawsuit will last until your Ye family goes bankrupt. "


    The refined lawyer''s tone was suddenly cold and stern, which was quite frightening.


    Before those aggressive Ye family, now has a full face, especially Zhang Lifen, she pulled Ye Zhiyuan''s sleeve, "ah yuan, you won''t really divorce?"


    Ye Zhiyuan frowned and nodded reluctantly, "yes, the formalities have been completed 20 years ago."


    "You..." Zhang Lihua stamped her feet in anger.


    Other Ye''s family members also withered in an instant, just like a balloon.


    They all know the law and know that Min Jingyuan is right. Now we really need to calculate in detail. The compensation given by the Ye family to Ye Ranran is more than they want


    However, just at this time, ye Zhiyuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was the housekeeper of the old house.


    He just connected, a face completely changed color, pale as paper, "you... You say it again?"


    There trembling answer: "our old house, just was bombed, now... A mess."


    Ye Zhiyuan heard clearly, almost did not stand firm, or Ye Jingtang came to help him, the phone can be answered.


    All the people in the Ye family are staring at Ye Zhiyuan with eager eyes.


    Ye Zhiyuan looks painful, "the old house was bombed."


    Ye family members:! "


    The old house has its ancestral hall. How can it be bombed?


    "Zhiyuan, let''s go to see the ancestral temple first, and talk about the Su family later." Ye Jingtang pushes Ye Zhiyuan in a panic.


    Zhang Lifen also came out of shock, took a younger generation''s hand and rushed out.


    The old house and the gold bars she kept can''t let other people know.


    In this way, the Ye family, who were going to make trouble, went out one after another, leaving only the gloomy Ye Zhiyuan.


    Now he is angry and helpless, looking at Ye Ranran with a complicated look.


    One second, two seconds


    After half a minute, he suddenly sneered. Then he looked at Xiao sichen and said, "little white face, do you know what she experienced in those years?


    It''s not just a man. Qin Huaiyu and I arranged for five. She''s very dirty! "


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak. Instead, he stood behind Ye Ranran and clenched her hand.


    At the moment, ye Ran Ran''s palm was cold and sweaty.


    But her face was calm, as if it was not affected by Ye Zhiyuan''s words.


    Seeing their reaction, ye Zhiyuan laughed for a while and said in a loud voice: "have you ever told this man, ye Ranran? Do you know how embarrassed you were?


    If you don''t say it, just say it as soon as possible. Don''t look for a kind man to carry the pot like your mother! "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will settle the accounts with you slowly. You, Qin Huaiyu and ye Xuefu, are waiting to go to hell. " Ye Ranran''s face is smiling and her tone is leisurely.


    But this perfect expression, but with a chilling.


    Ye Zhiyuan only took a look, and he was terrified.


    He did not dare to stay, quickly turned around, almost escaped, and left the Su family.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the figure of Ye Zhiyuan and others completely disappeared, ye Ranran''s state did not recover.


    She seems to be wearing a mask, invincible, indomitable.


    But her cold hand was heartbreaking, and the trembling of her fingertips almost killed Xiao sichen.


    for the first time.


    Xiao sichen regretted that he should have killed Ye Zhiyuan when he came in.


    The two are immersed in complex emotions, the living room of the family suddenly Hula of the influx.


    "Rana, has your mother ever told you who your father is?"


    "As long as you nod your head and support our family to replace our own, we won''t let you and your grandfather suffer."


    "Yes, yes, we can also give you the surname of Su and give you the qualification to join the genealogy..."


    ¡­¡­


    The noise of these guys, let Ye Ranran temporarily put down those bad memories, her cold eyes swept, sneered: "just you, still want to be my family?"


    She snorted coldly. It''s ironic to say that these clan members are not the blood of the Su family at all. They are just the surnames given by the ancestors of the Su family many years ago.


    From a slave to a family.


    This identity, but also want to intervene in the affairs of the Su family, the family to become their own, become the owner of the Su family?


    Su Changhong, the representative of the clan, glared at Ye Ranran and said with great dissatisfaction: "no matter how bad we are, that''s the Su family who has entered the genealogy.


    Besides, family management is strict. There hasn''t been a scandal in the past 100 years. What about your family? First of all, your grandfather Su Huaijin married the daughter of the tomb robber family and trapped the family in injustice.


    It''s su Qingdai who runs away with a man again, insulting her family. Now there''s your mother, Su Qinghua. She doesn''t follow the law of women after marriage... She gave birth to you


    What you have done, let alone what I have to say... "


    Ye Ranran is about to speak when a motorcycle girl in black leather clothes and trousers appears at the gate. She leans against the door frame, and her charming smile comes into everyone''s eyes.


    "Again, don''t you try the family scandal? I''ll teach you how to be a man! "


    Qingli''s voice rang out in amazement, and everyone was surprised.


    In particular, Su Changhong''s face changed.


    Glancing at their reaction, the locomotive girl lost her smile, narrowed her eyes and asked Mr. Su lazily, "cousin, you are too weak.


    It''s so miserable to be bullied by the family of Zong. "


    The voice falls, the girl yawns and walks towards Ye Ranran.


    After standing in front of Ye Ranran, she tilted her head and blinked playfully, "Ranran baby, don''t you know me?"


    Ye Ran Ran was stunned again and again. After several seconds, he tentatively asked, "my aunt?"


    "Tut... I''m so old. Just like when I was a child, I''d better ask beauty Yang." Su asked yang to pick eyebrows and put one hand around Ye Ran Ran''s shoulder.


    The other hand turned to Xiao sichen, "Hello, I''m Su Wenyang, ye Ranran''s aunt by blood. You''re Xiao sichen, aren''t you?"


    Xiao sichen frowned slightly. After looking at Ye Ranran, he took Su Wenyang''s hand and said, "Hello, Miss Su."


    "You''re going to call me auntie." Su Wenyang took out his hand, blinked his eyes and said something with deep meaning.


    This side was still thinking about how to meet Su Wenyang''s family. After hearing Xiao sichen''s name, they were very excited.


    "Did you... Did you hear that? That''s Xiao sichen!" Su Changhong looked back at the beautiful young girls in his family with surprise and joy.


    After the girls reacted, their eyes lit up at the same time, and they couldn''t wait to move forward.


    This is Xiao sichen in the rumor. If they can get along with each other, they will be able to be prosperous and prosperous without those small islands, even if they are not the Su family.


    Seeing the eager appearance of those girls in Zong''s family, Zhang chunfen, who had seen the situation clearly for a long time, chuckled.


    "I''m dead with laughter. These people are blind. Didn''t they notice that Xiao sichen was flying towards our family?"


    Here, the excitement on Su Changhong''s face has not even faded, staring at the direction of Xiao sichen and LAN Fengjin, his face is unbelievable.


    Is Xiao sichen aiming at a child born ye Ranran?


    [the author has something to say]


    O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~ Ding... Su Wenyang, a character arranged for a little cute, is online!


    Are there any surprises?


    If you want to be a guest star in the book, you can tell cat sunset in the book review area.


    In the case of not affecting the progress of the main line, cat sunset will find the right position, as soon as possible to give you the scene.


    Cat Xi Xi likes to pet Ranran and pet you!!

 Chapter 381

    "It was he who came out to help on Ranran''s birthday last time. We can''t make a mistake." Zhang chunfen holds her arm and looks at Su Changhong coldly.


    At the moment, she really has a feeling of elation. Before, because the children of her family had no higher education than those of her family, Su Changhong''s daughters-in-law laughed at her in group chat every day.


    Now, look clearly, Su Qinghua''s daughter has given them a boost!


    Xiao sichen, LAN Fengjin, two famous childe brothers in Fengcheng, super diamond Wang Laowu.


    To support their family, to support their family!


    Su Changhong glanced at Zhang chunfen, still unwilling to believe it. He took another step forward.


    But see Xiao sichen holding Ye Ranran''s hand, the eyes are not tender like water, it is to drown.


    There is absolutely no such interaction between friends!


    Su Changhong''s face became more and more ugly. He glanced at his brother Su Changyu.


    This man is calm on the face, but in his heart he is in a terrible situation. He just said a lot of bad things about ye Ranran.


    She even cursed Ye Ranran for not marrying well in front of master Su, but now she has such a friendship with Xiao sichen and LAN Fengjin


    Face, hot pain.


    "Well, do you still want to live in your own family? Do you have the ability? " Zhang chunfen said while walking towards Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen.


    She wanted Xiao sichen to support their family and directly crush these people.


    At this time, Su Changhong also returned to his mind. He glanced at Ye Ranran coldly, but said in a deep voice: "Ranran, although you have su family blood.


    But it''s not su after all. I''m not in the genealogy. Don''t get involved in Su''s family affairs, so as not to embarrass you. "


    Su Changhong is very smart. He knows that as long as he kicks Ye Ranran, Xiao sichen and LAN Fengjin have no reason to intervene.


    Then he can still oppress master su.


    After hearing this clearly, Su Qingyun of Sanfang first changed his face. He sternly scolded on the spot, "are you still reasonable!


    How can Rana be an outsider! Before Ranran got married, it was the Su family. The old man was happy. She was the owner of the Su family! "


    As soon as Su Changhong heard this, he turned his head and looked at Ye Ranran, "your blood is not pure. Can you be the head of the Su family?"


    Don''t wait for ye Rana to talk, the Su old man over there is angry again, "how can Rana''s blood be impure! She''s my own granddaughter. Who allows you to question her? "


    "Yes, you slave descendants dare to question the purity of my blood, don''t you want to die?" Su Wenyang clenched his fist and wanted to fight with them.


    Su Changhong, who was besieged, glared at Ye Ranran secretly. Then he narrowed his eyes, gave a sly smile, and said to Su: "OK, you''re right. We won''t talk about ye Ranran.


    You and your two daughters have brought shame on the family. Can''t you go through this?


    If you don''t want your family to be your own, you can do it. According to the rules of the clan, you can choose one when you leave as the head of the clan and you are flogged 100 times, and our family can not pursue it! "


    As soon as he finished, Zhang chunfen''s face was full of panic, "flogging a hundred? This can''t be done. The old man will take it. Is he still alive? "


    The whipping of the Su family is more severe than that of the lion city. Let alone one hundred, it is possible to kill people under fifty.


    The family is so vicious.


    At the moment, ye Ranran''s eyes fell on Su Changhong, who had never had a chance to speak. His eyes were cold, and they were even more terrible than the wind and snow in Antarctica.


    She said in a cold voice, "OK, I''ll be whipped for my grandfather."


    "Are you serious?" Su Changhong narrowed his eyes and was excited.


    It would be nice to let Ye Ranran suffer a hundred lashes.


    After all, ye Ranran is the most promising patriarch of the Su family.


    If this good seedling is destroyed, their family will be able to stand out.


    Ye Ranran nodded and said, "yes, really, but... I''ve been flogged a hundred times, and all of your descendants must accompany me."


    "If you are punished, why should the family come with you?" Su Changyu''s tone is very bad.


    The young people who live in the family of the next generation are all the meat of their hearts. None of them is precious.


    Ye Ranran''s eyes were cold, but her face was as bright as the flowers in March. Holding her arms, she suddenly walked towards the young people


    "She... What does she want to do?" Su Changhong suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Seeing this, master Su frowned slightly and called over there, "ran ran..."


    Ye Ranran turned around and said with a brilliant smile to his grandfather, "don''t be afraid, grandfather. With me today, their family can''t make waves."


    With that, he kicked a young man''s belly in front of everyone.


    The young man immediately knelt on the ground and screamed.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the young man. They were full of doubts and didn''t know what ye Ranran wanted to do.


    When the Zong family members looked at each other face to face and talked about whether to stop Ye Ranran, they heard Su Wenyang say for ye Ranran: "Su Jiyun, 18-year-old Qiangjian classmates!


    20 years old drives mad roommate, 21 years old injures former girlfriend one corpse two lives, 26 years old forces the death female university student... Crime, do you admit? "


    Su Jiyun, who had been kicked, turned white and swallowed his spit. His eyes said, "you... What are you talking about?"


    "I sent the evidence to your email, remember?" Su asked yang to stare at him, with a hook on his lips.


    Su Jiyun was paralyzed and couldn''t say a word.


    Su Changhong several people see that he is such a reaction, there is anything they don''t understand, they are a heartache, want to pull back this disheartened.


    However, Su Jiyun is just the beginning, and then ye Ranran points Su Jihong, Su Jiming, and Su Jipeng one by one.


    Then he exchanged his eyes with Su Wenyang, raised the corner of his mouth, and said: "Su Jihong''s education is fake, and he is the senior of Yonglin building materials boss. Su Jiming''s escape from a car accident is red and green, and Su Jipeng killed his ex-wife..."


    Ye Ranran''s words are sonorous and forceful. Almost none of these young people in the clan has escaped her revelation.


    When she finished, there was an uproar


    At the moment, it''s not Mr. Su. They are shocked, and the people in the clan are scared to death.


    How could the young generation they carefully trained be so dirty?


    Su Changhong''s pupil suddenly contracted, "Ye Ranran, you are talking nonsense, our family''s children are excellent!"


    "Is it?" Ye Ran Ran narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Su Changhong with a smile.


    Her smile is very sweet, but Su Changhong''s hair is creepy.


    He was suddenly a little uncertain... The children of their family were not so powerful.


    Without waiting for Su Changhong to say anything more, Zhang chunfen and Meng Xiaoling of the third room laughed.


    "Ouch... I asked little aunt Yang just now. It''s true. Their family is also very dirty."


    "In this way, there is nothing wrong with our family, so we should not be punished."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Changhong widened his eyes and looked at Zhang chunfen and Meng Xiaoling fiercely. He said, "I know... This must be your conspiracy. You are setting up the Zong family..."


    As soon as his voice fell, a tender voice rang out, "it''s not a conspiracy. We have evidence..."

 Chapter 382

    People shocked back, just saw Ye Xingchen brothers push open the door of the villa, domineering and arrogant toward them.


    Su Changhong pointed to Ye Xingchen in surprise, "who are you


    "My eyes are bad. I suggest you go to the ophthalmology department. I''m Ye Ranran''s eldest son." Ye Xingchen is not polite sneer way.


    His face was covered with a thin layer of frost, but after he got close to Ye Ranran, he pulled out a smile.


    Very clever open arms, "Mommy, with us, no one can bully you."


    Their people are ready to arrest all the families who make trouble at the first order.


    "Big baby!" Ye Ranran looked at his eldest son pleasantly, reached out and hugged him first, "didn''t you go home with uncle yunzhan first?"


    "Don''t worry, Mommy." Ye Xingchen is a lovely mother in person.


    "That shouldn''t be all over. Yao Yao is not in good health." Ye Ranran sees little Lori being held by Yun Zhan, and her eyes are tender.


    Ye Xingchen touched the tip of his nose and said with an elegant smile, "sorry, Mommy, we don''t want Yaoyao to worry, so we took her with us, but it doesn''t matter. Uncle LAN is also here, safe..."


    "You guys." Ye Ranran held her eldest son tightly, and her voice choked slightly.


    These clever little babies are so distressing to her.


    That is at this time, there was the roar of the car engine outside first, followed by the orderly running sound.


    Without waiting for everyone to react, the men in black suits rushed in one after another.


    They are dressed in black and fierce. At first sight, they are well-trained and their force is worth watching.


    Ye Xinghao gave them a gesture, and these people quickly surrounded those people in Zong family, and the action fiercely clasped many people''s wrists.


    In a flash, the atmosphere of the scene changed. After being controlled, the family members were like wilted quails. They didn''t dare to go out.


    "You are..." Su Changhong trembled and pointed to one of the men in black. He was confused. Who were these people.


    Beside him, ye Xinglan raised her head with a sweet smile and a tender voice, implying an absolute coldness, "Mr. old, in fact, we are here to accompany you to relieve your boredom, lest you die too soon."


    How to relieve boredom? Die too soon?


    Su Changhong understood the child''s meaning, and suddenly became angry. His cold eyes swept over the children and hummed heavily, "joke, do you think we will be afraid?"


    "Well... Elder brother, the grumpy old man said he was not afraid. What are we going to do?" Ye Xinglan feels his chin, as if looking at Ye Xingchen in some dilemma.


    "It doesn''t matter." With an elegant smile, ye Xingchen separated from his mother, holding her small arm, and said with a smile: "let Xingyu and Ziqian also give them a big gift of explosion.


    But... I just don''t know if the ancestral home is as difficult to blow up as that of the Ye family... "


    Little devil!


    This is the plot of this week after su Changhong heard what ye Xingchen said. It''s relatively sensational. Cat Xixi tries to write more.


    The hostess and Fei Xue, it''s no accident that they will meet this week.


    The future plot will be more and more wonderful, with new map and new identity,


    There are also male owners who are beginning to recover their memories, and little ones can look forward to it.


    Thank you for your book rewards~~


    Bixin!

 Chapter 383

    Su Siya''s exaggerated expression and excited words made Ye Xingtong''s small face like ice sculpture have redundant expression. He frowned and said, "these are self-study.


    I look like Uncle Xiao... It''s just a coincidence. "


    In fact, he knew that it was no coincidence that their father, ACE, was the substitute of Xiao sichen, much like their uncle Xiao.


    But he no longer wanted to think of his own father.


    Because in their five brothers'' cognition, their biological father is the villain who makes their mother suffer.


    It''s their enemy that makes their mother miserable.


    Seeing that ye Xingtong didn''t really want to talk, Su Siya hurried to look at her parents, "Mom and Dad... Didn''t you say there were candy at home?


    The children are not easy to come here. Go and get them something to eat? "


    Su qingzhe and his wife woke up from a dream and quickly turned to find something in the storage room.


    When ye Ranran and Su Wenyang go downstairs together, they see Su qingzhe surrounded by the children.


    Zhang chunfen looked embarrassed and said, "this is the toffee bought by your uncle... Or... Would you like to try it?"


    "I don''t like sugar. I want them to find some more fruit? We didn''t do well last time we met... This time... "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the relatives who used to fight with her, ye Ranran can''t say what she feels about the awkward and careful attitude towards the children.


    She quickly walked over and said, "don''t hurry, they seldom eat these..."


    When Zhang chunfen heard the speech, she put away the candy in her hand and turned to give Su Sinian a wink.


    Su Sinian rubbed his painful back and looked at Su Siyuan face to face. After a while, he seemed to have made a big decision.


    "That... Ye Ranran, we made a big mistake when you were bullied. I''m really sorry!" Su Sinian came and bowed awkwardly.


    Su Sirui was even more embarrassed. "If you want to investigate that year, we... We are willing to help. It''s atonement, OK?"


    "Yes, and ah, don''t listen to Ye Zhiyuan''s asshole. There are five people, at most two. I''ve heard them call and talk..." before Su Siyuan finished, he got a blow on his head.


    He showed his teeth in pain.


    This is Meng Xiaoling. As soon as she washed the fruit, she heard the kids at home talking to Ye Ranran.


    Son of a bitch, have you got a brain?


    Xiao sichen and LAN Fengjin are still here. Can you tell me something about that year?


    Aren''t you afraid they dislike elapse?


    Are you not afraid of the pain of the past?


    Meng Xiaoling glared at the three and said angrily, "is it time to say these words? Why don''t you go and cook for Rana? "


    Listening to them mention the events of that year, ye Ranran''s mood is a little complicated. She shakes her head and says, "don''t hurry.


    I''m going back with the kids. There''s something else to deal with


    "Oh, then... Shall we send you?" Meng Xiaoling quickly put down her things and gave her husband a wink.


    "No, the house is in a mess. Help grandfather clean it up first." Ye Ranran tried to keep her smile, then she went to hold little Lori, and quickly left with someone.


    Behind her, Meng Xiaoling raised her hand and hit Su Sirui again. Her eyes were red with anger.


    Su Sirui realized what they were saying just now.


    They''re stupid.


    That''s Ye Ranran''s scar. How can they uncover it in front of Xiao sichen and LAN Fengjin


    I''m afraid the old man will teach them family law again


    Ye Ranran didn''t know how she got on Xiao sichen''s car in the end.


    As soon as the car started, there was a strong sense of suffocation. The negative emotion hidden in the soul rushed to her, almost devouring her


    That night... Was her indelible mark of pain.


    No matter how she evades, it will bloom into a dark flower in her most brilliant time and rob her happiness little by little


    At this time, a warm big palm wrapped her little hand, her head tilted, and the figure bumped into each other''s deep and tender sea


    In an instant, the wind rolled the waves, her heart completely confused.


    This man, why is it always like this.


    Give her warm sunshine when she is helpless.


    If it is before, she will not hesitate to seize this ray of sunshine, but at this time, she did not have the courage to close.


    Because.


    She can''t forget that they said ace wasn''t the only one who invaded her that night.


    She can''t forget Su Jihong''s saying that Xiao sichen is self abusing.


    She used to be so messy that she didn''t seem to be worthy of Xiao sichen


    Even less qualified to have love


    "Xiao sichen..."


    "If you''re tired, just lie back and sleep for a while. I''m always there." Never, never let you out of my sight.


    Xiao sichen patted her shoulder gently and approached her carefully.


    God knows how nervous he is and how afraid he is to see her cry.


    I''m afraid I''m not strong enough to give her sunshine and support.


    Ye Ranran stares at his shoulder, his fingers curl up slightly


    At this moment, the heart wall she built collapsed and broke, suddenly turned into powder, and disappeared with his tenderness.


    She wants to be with him.


    She wants to have this light forever


    "Well, I''ll lean on it for a while. You can tell me when you get home." Ye Ranran tried to make her tone normal, and then naturally put her head on the man''s shoulder.


    At the moment when she was close to Xiao sichen, his back was straight, and he didn''t dare to make redundant movements, for fear that he would make her feel uncomfortable.


    After such a state lasted for a few minutes, ye Ranran said: "Xiao sichen, why don''t you move for a moment? Is it not hard for you to freeze like this?"


    "Because I''m afraid I''ll make you uncomfortable." Xiao sichen lowered his voice, raised his hand in the air and protected Ye Ranran''s shoulder.


    The front is turning. He is afraid of Ye Ranran because of his inertia and his body touches the car glass.


    Ye Ranran took a deep breath, closed her eyes and tried not to let the man see the stars in her eyes.


    Something... She had to make it clear to him


    No matter how hard it is to open the door, she will try to open it.


    She wants to give Xiao sichen the chance to choose. She can''t let this man stand with her in the dark and never touch the sunshine just because of selfishness


    "Xiao sichen, are you free tonight?" Ye Ranran suddenly opened her mouth.


    Xiao sichen was tense all over and mechanically replied, "yes."


    "Then... I''ll invite you to have a candlelight dinner at fengbeichen''s house, OK?" Ye Ranran tried her best to sound happy.


    Xiao sichen''s deep eyes flashed slightly, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to ranyuan, ye Ranran changed her clothes and directly requisitioned fengbeichen''s villa.


    Feng Beichen, who used to watch famous paintings at home, sat on the sofa of the villa in ranyuan and had a look at Xiao sichen, who walked back and forth ten times in the study and the hall on the first floor.


    "Hello, ah Chen, do you have obsessive compulsive disorder?"


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak, but his eyes were dark and his face was cold.


    Feng Beichen touches his chin and looks at Xiao Mochi, who is playing with the children.


    Xiao Mochi immediately raised his ears and looked at Xiao sichen with his eyes shining. "Brother, Xiao Ranran is not in ranyuan. Is there something wrong with going to fengbeichen''s house?"


    Xiao sichen glanced at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "No


    Wind North Chen but a face of don''t believe, "how can no problem, she ordered a pile of takeout, obviously want to overeat.".


    I''ll tell you, this girl has a bad habit before. She is in a bad mood. She must overeat and make herself faint. "


    "Cough... Brother, what are you still doing? Go and save your wife." Xiao Mo Chi Teng stood up and rushed to push his brother.

 Chapter 384

    Xiao sichen pinched his eyebrows and said, "she invited me to a candlelight dinner."


    "Well? What''s the situation? When you keep the clouds open and see the moon, you will be told by Xiao Ranran? " Xiao Mochi was immediately excited.


    If so, he would never have to worry about being a weed without a sister-in-law.


    However, Xiao sichen didn''t open his mouth. Gu Beiming touched his chin and said, "well, let me remind you that our family is different from other girls in character.


    She won''t confess to a man, and she won''t invite a man to a candlelight dinner. As far as I know, every man who has a candlelight dinner with her is... "


    At this point, Gu Beiming didn''t know what he was thinking of. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. With a worried expression, he looked at Xiao sichen and cried out very responsibly: "ah Chen, you... Don''t go!


    Xiao Ranran may be trying to kill you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere of the whole living room changed. The roof was cold, and snowflakes fell one after another, almost turning everyone into a snowman.


    Xiao Mochi then reflected what Gu Beiming was talking about. He quickly went over, grabbed him by the neck and said angrily, "you crow mouth.


    Meow, can''t you say something lucky? To invite my brother to dinner for Mao Ranran is to kill him? "


    Gu Beiming glanced at Xiao Mochi and continued to explain to Xiao sichen: "you don''t see Ranran''s usual invincible appearance. In fact, she is particularly vulnerable.


    What she couldn''t let go of was that night, or she wouldn''t hate to kill ace herself


    "We can understand that, but what does it have to do with my brother?" Xiao Mochi doesn''t understand. His brother doesn''t invade Xiao Ranran.


    That knife won''t hit his brother at all, OK.


    Gu Beiming coughs lightly, and then says, "your brother has nine images with ACE."


    After hearing this, Xiao Mochi turned pale and looked as if the sky was going to fall down. He rushed to seize Xiao sichen''s arm and blurted out: "brother, don''t go.


    Xiao Rana, this is to kill you as the double of ACE... You have to live, you have seven children.


    And I have Gu Beiming to follow suit and Beichen to support... When you die, others will beat your baby, sleep with your wife and bully your brother... "


    After Xiao Mochi finished speaking, the living room of the villa recovered its dead silence.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear Xiao sichen''s cold voice, "if she wants to kill me, it''s also the right place for me to die."


    "Er..." brother''s words, Xiao Mochi said that he could not respond.


    He almost forgot that his brother''s obsession with his sister-in-law had come to the point where he would enjoy being raped every day.


    How could he fear death.


    "Or... Will you take us with you?" Feng Beichen is really worried about Xiao sichen''s safety.


    But Xiao sichen turned down indifferently, "she said it was just me and her."


    "Well, well... It''s just you, then... We''re guarding outside. When you start, come out to protect you, right?" The wind North Chen says again.


    Xiao sichen''s eyes slowly fell on Feng Beichen, a pair of I was abused, my happy expression, "no, I like her to hit me."


    The wind North Chen speechless smoked to smoke corners of mouth, OK, he didn''t care, let this goods die to calculate!


    When Xiao sichen is ready to go to fengbeichen villa, ye Xingyu comes to hold Xiao sichen''s calf.


    Then the little guy raised his hand and handed a medicine bottle, "red detoxification, blue heart protection. Before Mommy starts, you eat it first."


    Xiao sichen took the medicine bottle and rubbed the little guy''s head. His face was very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Feng Beichen''s servant, it took Ye Ranran several hours to clear the table, which was finished in less than an hour.


    Looking at those exquisite dishes, her heart was a little heavy.


    I wish she could say it.


    Ye Ran Ran took a bottle of red wine upstairs. When she changed her clothes, she drank a bottle of red wine. Then she looked in the mirror and said with a bitter smile, "don''t be afraid, sooner or later."


    When Xiao sichen came over, the servant turned on the atmosphere light at home, and ye Ranran came down from the second floor gracefully in a light pink off shoulder dress.


    This is her first time to show this kind of lady''s state in front of Xiao sichen.


    If she hadn''t drunk in advance, she would have stuck when she walked.


    After arriving at the restaurant, ye Ranran took a white rose from the servant and turned to Xiao sichen, "I''ll see you off."


    Xiao sichen was tall and straight, with a long body and a standing crane, just like a banished immortal.


    He looked down at the white rose with a complicated look. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to take it or not.


    It was the first time he had been sent flowers by a woman.


    And it''s white


    So, does that mean the wife is going to kill him?


    Ye Ranran saw that he had not taken the flower in his hand for a long time. With a smile on his lips, his fingers flexibly broke the flower, leaving only a flower head. He stood on tiptoe and pinned the flower to Xiao sichen''s suit pocket.


    Then he took Xiao sichen''s hand, led the man to the dining table, pressed his shoulder, winked at the servants and said with a smile, "you can go."


    The servants were ordered to leave respectfully at once.


    Next, Mr. Xiao sichen opened Ye Ranran''s chair and let her sit opposite him.


    Ye Ranran took a deep breath and pulled up the corner of his mouth, "have a taste."


    Xiao sichen nodded, but after picking up the knife and fork, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Ranran.


    At the moment, ye Ran Ran put her hands on her chin, tilted her head, and looked at him with a smile. She didn''t want to eat with him at all.


    See Xiao sichen has been staring at himself, did not move the meaning of the mouth, ye Ran Ran slightly frown, Yu Guang glanced out of the window.


    At this moment, the night has been shrouded in the city.


    Night gives people the courage to open their hearts.


    The emotion that has been suppressed for a long time comes out of the cage under the temptation of alcohol


    "Don''t you want to eat these?" Ye Ranran said, and suddenly got up, went around behind Xiao sichen, put his arms around his neck, and vaguely stuck to him.


    The lip leaned against his ear and lowered his voice. "Maybe you don''t think it''s meaningful to eat. Do you want to do something more meaningful?"


    Xiao sichen''s breathing almost stopped, his body suddenly tensed, and his brain completely crashed.


    Three seconds later, he was pulled up slowly by Ye Ranran, and then mechanically followed her upstairs


    Meanwhile, the monitoring room of ranyuan.


    Three big seven small together staring at the screen, is watching Ye Ranran will Xiao sichen pull to the room.


    See ye Ranran action rough kick open the door, his elder brother adults with a fool, no reaction.


    Xiao Mochi tearfully hugged Ye Xingtong, "Er Bao... Wu Wu Wu... Your mother is going to kill your stepfather with a beauty trick!


    You don''t have any more parents, no more harmonious family... What can you do? "


    Ye Xingtong suddenly puts on a small face and pushes Xiao Mochi away. Then he arranges his shirt neckline meticulously.


    Gently shook his head, concise way: "will not."


    "Oh... Why not? Who is your mommy? Don''t you know?" Xiao Mochi''s tears couldn''t stop.


    [the author has something to say]


    Cat sunset: I''m going to sensationalize Xiao Ranran to fight ah Chen, but what''s the matter with Xiao Mochi?


    Xiao Mochi: Mom, I''m scared to death, OK? My sister-in-law is going to kill my brother!


    Cat sunset: Gu Beiming, take your Xiao Mochi home to have a second child!


    Xiao Mochi: why I was born, not Gu Beiming?


    Tomorrow is the last day of 2020, so I want to break out more 6000.


    Little lovely people, come and cheer for the cat sunset~

 Chapter 385

    Hearing this, ye Xinglan looked at Xiao Mochi faintly and explained to Xiao Ziqian on his left hand, "we know mommy. She wears pink, but there must be no blood."


    Hearing this, Xiao Mochi became more nervous, hugged Ye Xingtong again, and cried: "Er Bao... It''s more terrible to lose blood.


    That''s poisoning. Your stepfather didn''t eat anything just now. What will happen later? Do you mean your mommy put poison on her lips


    Or on the face, neck... As long as the skin contact, will immediately poison hair to death? "


    After listening, the seven babies looked at each other.


    After a while, little Lori held up her writing board and looked at him with no expression on her face. She wrote on it: "second uncle, you watch too many brainless idol dramas."


    Xiao Mochi rubbed his eyes, shook his head and wailed: "Yao Yao, it''s not second uncle''s idea. This is what your uncle Beiming said just now.


    Your mommy never has candlelight dinner with anyone... Ah ah... What should I do? I can''t support Xiao alone... "


    Little Lori was annoyed by her uncle''s howling, and she strained her mouth, with a small expression of worry for the future of the other party.


    Then the fingers quickly slide on the writing board, type a sentence and pass it to Gu Beiming.


    Gu Beiming''s face is black after reading it.


    Little Lori''s writing board, clearly wrote a sentence: "Uncle Beiming, you pro second uncle, don''t let him quarrel, headache."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, fengbeichen''s villa.


    Bang, the bedroom door slammed shut.


    Ye Ranran grabs Xiao sichen''s collar, then turns around and takes him to the bedside with fluent movements.


    Then, she kicked off her shoes, knelt down on the edge of the bed, held Xiao sichen''s face, and forced them closer.


    Suddenly close, let Xiao sichen smell the taste of her body, the man''s cold brow slightly frown, tone some worry, "drink?"


    "Yes, a little, not much."


    "Really a little bit?" At the moment, the breath of wine is very strong, not a bottle, also half.


    Ye Ranran nuzui, put his hands on his shoulders, slightly hook the corners of his lips, his voice tempting way: "how... Afraid of my drunken sex?"


    Her state of hooking people made Xiao sichen''s brows turn into Sichuan characters.


    Naturally, he is not afraid of her drunkenness. He is afraid that she will start on him when she is drunk and regret when she wakes up.


    Killing him should be her conscious behavior.


    Smelling the wine on the little woman, Xiao finally sighed.


    It''s better to make a bowl of wake-up Soup for her first, so that her stomach won''t feel bad.


    "Just a moment. I''ll make you some soup." Xiao sichen gently supported her arm and said softly.


    Listen to the man say like this, ye Ran Ran heart a burst of sour.


    She has such a broken past, and it''s silly of him to treat her like this


    After putting her hand down, Xiao sichen gently supported her waist and was ready to let her lie down first.


    But the moment he turned around, ye Ran Ran suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist.


    Then, as she fell, so did the man.


    Just his hands gentlemanly support on both sides of her waist, very careful, for fear of hurting her.


    Ye Ranran looked at him straightly, put his hands around his neck, raised his head and suddenly touched him


    Without waiting for Xiao sichen to speak, the soft and sweet feeling completely surrounded him and stole all his reason.


    His hand was still a gentleman, his face was indescribable, and his eyes didn''t even dare to blink.


    After a long time, Xiao sichen finally reacts. He wants to move his lips, but he is once again held around his neck by Ye Ranran, and then he turns around and is defeated


    In such a big bedroom, the quiet needles can be heard.


    The temperature in the room is rising slowly, and the sound of shortness of breath arouses the slight friction between the clothes


    I don''t know how long it took for the kiss to really end.


    Ye Ranran slowly left Xiao sichen''s lips and knelt down on both sides of his waist. Her cheeks were flushed, just like the rosy clouds in spring


    She closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, and her eyes were full of the man''s shadow.


    She breathed a few times, some hoarse voice, some enchanting.


    Like a charming goblin, "Xiao sichen, I know... You always want to


    There''s nothing I can do for you... It''s the only one that can... "


    The way she expressed her mind.


    With that, she zipped the dress, took off the little dress, and then fell her slender fingers on the man''s clothes.


    One by one, he opened the buttons of his shirt and finally stayed at his belt.


    When she pointed at the belt buckle, Xiao sichen pressed her wrist to stop her from going on.


    Ye Ran Ran Leng a Leng, droop eyes, looking at the man''s hand, stupefied, did not say a word.


    After a long time, she suddenly chuckled and asked, "don''t you want it?"


    Xiao sichen looked at her forced smile, frowning, heart suddenly rose a fierce anger.


    Why do you force yourself if you don''t like it?


    Because you want to kill him, so you want to give him a compensation before you start?


    fool!


    He doesn''t need such compensation at all!


    He doesn''t need her to hurt himself!


    If she wants him to die, in a word, he can completely destroy himself. Why should she embarrass himself like this!


    Seeing that Xiao sichen didn''t respond for a long time, ye Ranran frowned. His tone was different from that just now, with a little self mockery. "In fact, you don''t have to be so careful


    You''ve heard them say that today... I was not alone that night... I was not clean for a long time... "


    Xiao sichen listened to her saying that it was not clean. His brow was tight and his heart was like a knife. He couldn''t breathe in pain


    At the same time, he was angry again.


    "Ye Ranran, in your eyes, I care about those people?"


    Ye Ranran was slightly stunned and looked at the French window. Her once bright eyes were dim at the moment. "I was not touched by a person


    I may be five... Maybe five children''s fathers are not the same person... Maybe


    In this way, can you really ignore it? "


    With that, ye Ranran''s voice was almost powerless, and the fingers on Xiao sichen''s shoulder trembled gently


    In fact, she is not an easy humble person, even if the things in those years make her painful and angry, it will not take away her strength in recent years.


    However, no matter how strong and proud people are, they can''t escape from being uneasy and unable to feel inferior in the face of love.


    Feeling the excitement of the little woman, Xiao sichen''s heart seemed to be held tightly by a pair of invisible hands.


    Just now the nameless fire disappeared, and it turned to her heartache.


    He was afraid to hurt her in general, extremely soft said: "I don''t care."


    Click


    It was as if a door had been opened, and the trembling on her fingertips was half gone. She opened her mouth and said after a long time: "in fact... You don''t have to comfort me.


    Xiao sichen, you are very excellent. You can have a better choice. What you said before... Um... "


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet. After a whirlwind, ye Ranran has been blazing with the man''s anti Hakka spirit

 Chapter 386

    This sudden fire directly burned Ye Ranran. She stared at the man''s eyes and closed them slowly


    When you open it again, it hurts.


    Xiao sichen bit her at the critical moment. Her big eyes were full of water and resentment, but she didn''t say anything about it.


    Ear is a man''s mellow magnetic voice, "since I met you, I have been selectively blind, in addition to you, I can''t see anything else.


    You are my light, all of my world.


    I can''t imagine how gloomy my world would be without you


    Ye Ranran, if the better choice is to be your right husband, even if I have to give my life, I will hold on


    So never question my feelings for you, don''t make any choice for me... You are the only one I am Supreme... "


    Bata


    Ye Ranran''s eyes don''t know when they are full of tears. After listening to these, the hot drop quickly slides down and meets the man''s chest without warning


    Xiao sichen takes Ye Ranran, who is almost out of control, into his arms, caressing her back and kissing her forehead.


    Word by word said: "little fool, see your tears, my heart is broken..."


    "I''m sorry..." Ye Ranran''s voice choked. Her tears, which she had to endure, completely burst the dike and came surging. Together with those dark scenes in those years, she disrupted her thoughts


    She grasped Xiao sichen''s shirt and sobbed silently.


    "Don''t say sorry." Xiao sichen''s fingers gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and her tone was extremely gentle. "Listen, ye Ranran, it''s me who should say I''m sorry.


    I like you, I let you bear the pressure, because of me, they only slander you again and again, uncover your scar.


    All these mistakes are due to me... Someone is really responsible for these, it must be me


    It''s definitely not you... So don''t torture yourself.


    If you really can''t get out of that year and want to kill people, you can kill me


    I am willing to exchange my death for your inner peace... "


    With that, the man lay there quietly, slightly closed his eyes, as if he was really waiting for ye Ranran to start.


    Ye Ranran, who was moved by him and was about to surrender, saw Xiao sichen''s death and asked, "Xiao sichen... Why do I want to kill people?"


    Xiao sichen''s eyelids moved and slowly opened his eyes. A pair of deep reflection of the girl''s shadow, low voice, "you don''t want to..."


    "What am I not thinking about?" Noticing the abnormal look of Xiao sichen, ye Ranran immediately thought of something and flashed a trace of embarrassment on his face, "cough... Did you listen to what Gu Beiming said?"


    Gu Beiming once asked her why she never had candlelight dinner with others. What did she say?


    Oh, everyone who had a candlelight dinner with her was basically killed by her.


    Think of here, ye Ran Ran''s heart is more soft, tears in the corner of his eyes again uncontrollable, fluttering to the whereabouts.


    Seeing this, Xiao sichen hugged him nervously and kept apologizing, "I''m sorry... It''s all my fault. Don''t cry... Don''t cry, OK?"


    Ye Ranran''s face gently pressed against his chest. With the shaking of his shoulder, his voice said softly, "Xiao sichen, how come every time I cry like a fool, you are here."


    "I''m sorry... I won''t make you cry again, I promise." Xiao sichen finished and lowered his head to kiss her hair, forehead, eyebrows, nose


    Ye Ranran slowly closed her eyes, just curled up and clenched her fingers, and slowly released them


    At this moment, the sun penetrated into the deep sea for 30000 Li, dispersing the darkness buried in the deep, leaving a piece of warmth.


    She raised her hand and held Xiao sichen''s wrist. Her eyes with water light fell on Xiao sichen''s face and pursed her lips.


    Then he said naturally, "Xiao sichen, I was seriously injured in those years, and I don''t remember those things clearly... I remember that it was my 18th birthday.


    They invited the Su family and several female classmates for me. After blowing out the candles, ye Xuefu gave me a drink, and I was no longer sober.... "


    Hearing this, Xiao sichen frowned, subconsciously hugged him and said in a low voice, "stop talking."


    "No, you let me say, I think you know..." Ye Ranran took a deep breath and continued, "I only remember that it was a room without light.


    One hand caught me. No matter how hard I struggled, I couldn''t escape... "


    Maybe the scene at that time was too painful. Ye Ranran''s voice trembled with her body.


    "Ran ran..."


    "It''s OK, I can. Listen to me... The next day I went out on my own in a state of unconsciousness.


    Later, I fainted outside the hotel. They said Li Yunzhe took me to the hospital. "


    Ye Ran Ran said, with a dismal smile, "I was almost reported as a miracle in the hospital, because they said that for the first time they saw me hurt so badly in that kind of thing


    At that time, I had a fever and had a coma for a week. After waking up, I couldn''t even move my legs, just like my disability


    Every noon, interns would come to the ward again and again to take photos for me, taking me as a typical record.


    Even the family members of the patients in the same ward showed contempt for me


    Muziheng disappeared again at that time... Helpless, self-esteem hurt


    I''m in such a bad mental state that I even want to end my miserable life with death


    But when I was about to cut my wrist, the doctor said I was pregnant


    Then the nightmare began. I was transferred to a mental hospital by Ye Zhiyuan. "


    At this point, ye Ranran stopped for a few seconds, then said: "after I left Shengguo with my children, I directly joined the night demon gate.


    When I killed ace, I didn''t get revenge.


    It''s the secret joy that can finally be buried and never be remembered again


    I know it''s self deception, but Xiao sichen... I can''t let it go.


    Even now, hearing them say that, I just want to find the rest and kill them all.


    I think... I may never get out of that terrible memory, do you understand? "


    After ye Ranran finished, Xiao sichen''s eyes were filled with a chill. "I understand. I''ll help you find them. I''ll kill them."


    Hearing this, ye Ranran was stunned and looked at the man in front of him, "but it''s my fault... You shouldn''t pay for it..."


    Xiao sichen frowned at Ye Ranran, and his tone was slightly sour. "It''s not me. Is it muziheng... Or are you going to continue looking for Arthur?"


    "Of course not, I won''t tell them!" Ye Ran Ran''s stunned expression disappeared instantly, and the deer''s eyes were round and shook their heads seriously.


    When Xiao sichen heard the speech, he suddenly felt that the gate of heaven was wide open and the light of Buddha was shining.


    She won''t tell them, she''ll just tell him


    Dark clouds cover the moon, and the night wind is whispering.


    At the gate of fengbeichen villa, Xiao Mochi was already in tears. He pushed the gate with both hands and said to the public: "don''t stop me!


    Let me collect my brother''s body... I''m just a brother. I want to see him for the last time... "


    [the author has something to say]


    Write here, really cry, don''t want to Ranran hate ah Chen!


    Ah Chen is very good, very good. He is loving Ranran with all his heart. Do you think so, little cute people?

 Chapter 387

    Behind Xiao Mochi, the seven babies stood there, and they had no choice but to pinch their eyebrows. They turned and wanted to go.


    As soon as he saw the children''s reaction, Xiao Mochi rushed over, hugged Xiao Ziqian and said, "Ziqian, that''s your father.


    You have to be filial to him, you have to die for him... You can''t go. "


    Although his brother usually beats him a lot, it''s his own. He really doesn''t want no one to accompany him after his death


    The five treasures of the Ye family have nothing to do with his reflection.


    Only Ye Xingtong can communicate with Gu Beiming.


    Little iceberg patted the uncle who was already covered with black lines with his little hand and said helplessly, "Uncle Beiming, you accompany him..."


    Gu Beiming pinched his eyebrows and said with disgust: "let him continue to howl. When he is tired, send him to Antarctica to raise penguins."


    "Yingying... Gu Beiming, I knew you were ungrateful. My brother didn''t treat you well before, but now?


    Because Xiao Ranran, he is not so fierce to you. He is very polite to you and even gives you my brother.


    He is so kind to you, but you have no conscience... Can''t you go in and have a last look?


    Sure enough... Gu Beiming, you have no heart! " Xiao Mochi widened his eyes and said indignantly.


    Looking at Xiao Mochi''s appearance, Gu Beiming''s face was a little dark and said, "OK, I''m not ungrateful. I''ll go in with you!


    But if you don''t die, stop your tears for me. What''s a man in his twenties crying like? "


    "I never cry in front of outsiders." Xiao Mochi wrongly wiped his tears, dragged Gu Beiming''s arm, and almost rushed in with the runner.


    The seven babies follow the wind and Beichen stands in the same place. After looking at each other, ye Xinglan takes out several bags of melon seeds from her backpack and hands them to others.


    Then, ye Xingtong with the side of the eyes, slightly pick eyebrows, said with a smile: "I hope the second uncle''s leg can be saved tonight."


    "It doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter. Uncle LAN and I can help him." Ye Xingyu said with a red face.


    After listening to the wind, Beichen did not stop laughing.


    It''s really a day of ups and downs. There are so many dramas.


    Xiao Mochi ran with Gu Beiming all the way, and finally came to the bedroom door.


    "Brother... You died miserably!" Xiao Mochi wailed and opened the door.


    The next second, the cold wind made him shiver and retreat.


    The picture inside was so shocking that he didn''t stand still.


    If Gu Beiming had not put his arms around his waist, he would have fallen miserably.


    "Brother... You... You go on, i... I''ll go with Gu Beiming first." Xiao Mochi covered his face with his hands and tried to go.


    In the room, ye Ranran is asleep.


    She drank more than half a bottle of red wine without eating a mouthful of rice. In fact, she couldn''t stand it for a long time.


    So, after pouring out all the depressed things in her heart, she was slowly dominated by alcohol and fell asleep.


    Xiao sichen is afraid of her suffering, helping her to clean clothes and cover the quilt.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Mochi broke in.


    From Xiao Mochi''s point of view, that is his brother is rushing at Ye Ranran.


    So he was naturally quick to leave a space for his brother.


    Xiao Mochi made these movements, so that the sleeping little woman frowned, she naturally grasped Xiao sichen''s wrist, sobbed and said: "baby, sleep."


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded, tucked her in, leaned over, and printed a kiss on her lips, "OK, sleep."


    Ye Ran Ran hands on a force, the man to his side pull, "hug sleep."


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were soft. "OK, sleep with a hug."


    Xiao sichen, who originally wanted to go out to fight his younger brother, was so upset by his wife that he had no choice but to hold her first, and then he threw a look knife at the two goods on the other side of the door.


    Xiao Mochi immediately closed the door and took Gu Beiming out.


    At this time, the dark clouds dispersed and a bright full moon lit up the night sky.


    Seven treasures followed suit, and half of Beichen''s melon seeds were eaten.


    See two men with the expression of the afterlife, they pick eyebrows at the same time.


    "Don''t you care if the people inside are alive or dead?" Xiao Mochi looked at the appearance of a big seven snack melon seeds and was suspicious.


    Little Lori shook her head, put the melon seeds into her pocket, held her iPad and wrote on it:


    Second uncle is stupid. Mommy is reluctant to kill daddy


    Xiao Mo Chi didn''t understand, "why can''t you give up?"


    I don''t like his brother. Why can''t I do it?


    Little Lori''s short fingers click on it quickly, and then four words appear.


    It''s very lethal.


    Father depends on daughter


    Xiao Mochi''s mouth slightly smoked, but he had to say that Yao Yao had no problem with this analysis.


    Xiao Ranran wants to kill again, because Yao Yao and Ziqian can''t help each other.


    With this understanding, Xiao Mochi immediately went up and hugged little Lori, and said to her, "Yao Yao, from tomorrow on, you and Ziqian must stick well with Rana''s mother.


    You are the life preserver, the bridge between your father and your second uncle to a happy life... "


    Hearing this, Xiao Ziqian gave him a hard dislike, "second uncle, your IQ basically doesn''t need happiness..."


    Xiao Mochi


    Are you sure this bear child belongs to their Xiao family?


    One in the morning.


    Xiao sichen takes Ye Rana back to ranyuan and carefully puts her on her daughter.


    Little Lori sleeps in a daze, suddenly sniffs the smell of alcohol, frowns, and rubs her eyes with her soft hands.


    The next second, the Nightlight at the head of the bed is on.


    She saw her father carrying her mother in her arms and put her beside her.


    Waiting for daddy to tuck mummy in, she grabbed him by the wrist and blinked her deer like eyes, wondering.


    Xiao sichen looked at Ye Ranran, held her daughter''s head and said in a low voice, "she''s drunk. Can you take care of her?"


    Little Lori opened her eyes and nodded her head with a sense of responsibility.


    Of course, she''s Mommy''s little cotton padded jacket. It''s OK to take care of her!


    "Well, dad will be back with you later, eh?" Xiao sichen kisses his daughter''s little face.


    Little Lori nodded and waved to tell her father to leave quickly, so as not to disturb the world between her and Mommy.


    Xiao sichen pinched his daughter''s face and gave up kissing Ye Ranran. Then he left.


    Watching her father close the door, little Lori gets out of bed, puts on her little shoes, and walks to the kitchen of the room, jingling and making wake-up soup


    At the moment, Xiao Mochi, Gu Beiming, LAN Fengjin and Feng Beichen are playing mahjong.


    They are celebrating that Xiao sichen was not killed by Ye Ranran.


    Clang when a, the door opened, that face notes of Xiao Mo pool raised his head, confused staring at brother, askew head asked: "why don''t you hold his wife to sleep?"


    Xiao sichen threw a cold eye knife in the past, and the four guys immediately pushed down the mahjong in front of him, and all of them stood up.


    Like soldiers waiting for inspection, the group did not speak.


    [the author has something to say]


    So, guess what task ah Chen will give Xiao Mochi next?


    After zero, it''s 2021. The cat is here at sunset. I hope that the lovely children in 2021 can work, study and family life smoothly.

 Chapter 388

    Xiao sichen went to the sofa and sat there with Shi ran. He raised his eyes and stared at Er Huo''s younger brother


    Xiao Mo Chi didn''t turn around for a moment. He scratched his head and said, "what''s the matter with Yun Che?"


    "What Xu Lina said." Xiao sichen said.


    Xiao Mochi suddenly realized, "Oh... When Xu Lina sent her sister-in-law to another room. Cloud Che according to Xu Lina said to see the hotel monitoring.


    But strangely enough... The surveillance that day was destroyed and cannot be repaired.


    I don''t know if it was the Ye family or ACE


    Elder brother, you suddenly asked about it. Do you believe what Qin Huaiyu said... To investigate my sister-in-law?


    But didn''t you say it was painful for her last time, and you didn''t want to check it again? "


    Xiao Si Chen face expressionless tightened finger, "she wants to kill."


    "Clams?" Xiao Mochi is completely confused. What does the investigation have to do with his sister-in-law''s attempt to kill?


    Does it mean that my sister-in-law wants to kill all the people who have relations with that night?


    If so, he raised his hands in favor. After all, that kind of thing hurt girls too much.


    Seeing that Xiao Mochi''s four people were all at a loss, Xiao sichen exchanged information with them.


    After that, the room was quiet for ten minutes.


    After the clock suddenly made a clanging sound, Xiao Mochi jumped three feet high as if he had been trampled on his tail.


    Then he clenched his teeth, clenched his right hand into a fist, smashed his left hand, and opened his mouth solemnly


    "Brother, I''ll check this. If ace was the only beast in those years, I''ll pull him out and flog him.


    If there are any other animals, I''ll do it myself. First I''ll break his neck, then I''ll break his leg and dig his eyes!


    Put him in LAN Fengjin''s hospital again, let the people of scenery media report round the clock.


    Hum! I must have avenged my sister-in-law! "


    Different from Xiao Mochi''s indignation, LAN Fengjin touched her chin, narrowed her eyes slightly, and said, "OK, you check the animals, I''ll do a new paternity test for five babies."


    ¡­¡­


    Suez City, Mingshu''s villa.


    After Jiang Ning got up, he wandered in the villa like a wild ghost. He didn''t eat or talk, which made the servants helpless.


    Finally, someone can''t stand, go to the study to find Mingshu.


    When Mingshu came out, Jiangning was leaning her head, opening her arms, fighting a set of boxing techniques they couldn''t understand, and weakly said: "I want my ice cream!


    I want my Dabieshan! I want my eye shadow! I want my blush! I want my Dior 999! "


    "Anything else!" Mingshu looks at Jiangning with pity, and her tone is full of impatience.


    Jiangning turned back, a smile, lovely toot mouth, like a little girl came to Mingshu coquetry, "Mingshu little sister ah, people are beautiful girl."


    Mingshu face without waves, tone without ups and downs, "have something to do with me?"


    Jiangning holding face, blinking, very lovely said: "of course, who let your home without cosmetics! You see... I look terrible today.


    My family likes the lovely appearance of my make-up... Little sister Mingshu, you accompany me to buy cosmetics, eh


    Ming Shu''s eyes swished in the past, "impossible!"


    "I won''t bless you. I want to get married!" Jiang Ning said, with his hands akimbo, just like a troublemaker, sitting directly on the ground.


    Mingshu is stunned, gazing at Jiangning speechless.


    The two beauties, one condescending, the other acting rashly, froze for more than ten minutes.


    Finally, Mingshu beauty couldn''t stand Jiangning''s wailing, nodded and said: "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    Mingshu is a workaholic. As an adult, her life is not only working, but also remembering the days when she was with ah Qi.


    So she didn''t realize the fun of shopping.


    But Jiangning is different, this is a full Shopaholic, she came out, really dragged Mingshu to the major counter.


    What is the latest lipstick eye shadow, without exception, all let her bag.


    When he walked out of the shopping mall, Jiangning''s eyes were bright, like a general who had won a battle.


    Mingshu is different, a cold face, no temperature.


    "Mingshu, have you ever heard that women are happy for themselves? You can''t feel it when you are young now. When you get older, there will be fine lines on the corner of your neck.


    Will be abandoned by men... "Jiangning can''t stand Mingshu''s iceberg, take out a lipstick, said with great care.


    "It''s only shallow men who look at their faces, my AH-7 won''t!" Mingshu sneers coldly, and has confidence in Ye Ranran.


    Jiangning a listen, smile, "she is Yan dog, if you are not beautiful, she will pay attention to you?"? Let me try this lipstick for you. It''s absolutely amazing... "


    Mingshu frowns, is about to say no, Jiangning has rushed up.


    She can only think helplessly, then try first, go back to erase.


    However, Mingshu did not expect, at this time the danger is close at hand.


    The Raiders lost Justin and were besieged by Arthur''s men. The surviving group put all their revenge on elara.


    A chance, let them know, Mingshu side with God steal seven woman.


    So from last night, they sent the strongest detective to follow Mingshu.


    Sure enough, the sky was able to let them see two women making up on the roadside at such a time.


    Mingshu is a friend of ah Qi, the thief of God. That woman is ah Qi''s treasure. If we kill her together, ah Qi will be in agony.


    Hum, the pain of their strange robber group, ah Qi, that smelly boy must also experience it once.


    "Hal, do it?" A member of the outlaw group holds the steering wheel and is eager to try.


    Hal''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and he looked sinister. After lighting a cigarette, he said with a sneer, "let''s do it, run over these two smelly women!"


    The men in the car get excited and send messages to their mobile phones.


    "Hal said," do it, kill ah Qi''s woman! "


    "Don''t let go of one, it''s all settled!"


    Three cars, coming out from three directions, walk slowly and wait for the opportunity.


    Mingshu is upset by Jiangning and pushes her. All the cosmetics in Jiangning''s hand fall to the ground.


    The girl looks at Mingshu bitterly.


    Mingshu is really embarrassed, then bow to pick up with her.


    After seeing that the two girls were unprepared, the driver of the three cars stepped on the accelerator and ran into Mingshu and Jiangning.


    When the sun was burning in the sky, there were few pedestrians on the pedestrian street. When the car came, only the patrolman not far away was shouting "run".


    But there was too much noise around. When their voice came, the car was close at hand.


    Mingshu heard the sound of the car engine, brow a tight, fast back, see three cars surrounded them.


    At the moment, Mingshu and Jiangning are like little white rabbits peeped at by wild animals. They are so weak that each other can kill them by lifting their claws.

 Chapter 389

    At the critical moment, Jiangning''s eyes suddenly tighten, hands push Mingshu''s waist, the speed is too fast, they can''t all escape.


    But there is a gap, Mingshu''s skill must be able to hide.


    It''s better to die alone than to die together.


    This was Jiangning''s idea at that moment.


    In this way, Jiangning used the greatest strength.


    And then, bang.


    The car hit Jiangning hard. Her thin and light body was knocked off and landed beside the pool there.


    Blood along the arm bit by bit fell into the water, a pool of spring instantly bright red.


    As for Mingshu, she was judging how to take Jiangning to avoid three cars, but she didn''t expect to be pushed away by Jiangning.


    As a bounty hunter, she has a strong sense of self preservation.


    So, at that moment, the body is completely instinctive jump out of the three car attack.


    When she recovered and reached for Jiangning, the girl was seriously injured and covered with blood


    "Jiangning!" Mingshu clenched his fist, red eyes rushed past.


    But the girl over there has gradually lost consciousness and has no way to respond to her.


    At the moment, Hal saw Jiangning injured, but Mingshu unharmed, angry gnash teeth, fist hard hit the steering wheel, "Mingshu this small watch hit life is really big."


    "Hal, the patrolman is coming. Let''s go first. This is downtown!"


    The people of the strange robber group were afraid of causing trouble, so they quickly reminded Hal.


    Hal cut off the tobacco, threw out a card, bit his teeth and said angrily, "OK, let''s go first!"


    When the car goes away, Mingshu lifts her eyes, and a fierce force bursts out of her bright eyes, which makes her murderous.


    Holding her breath, she remembered the sign on the car.


    Very good... Raiders!


    Wait to die!


    Hospital operating room.


    Jiangning''s situation is very bad.


    The doctor let Mingshu in, look serious way: "the patient needs amputation, but she does not cooperate with the signature."


    "Must I amputate?" Mingshu asked calmly.


    The doctor nodded, "you know the medical level of Suez. You have to amputate, or you can''t save your life."


    Jiangning''s consciousness still exists on the operating table. She hears the amputation, raises her hand, looks at Mingshu weakly, and says in a hoarse voice: "no... I can''t amputate.


    Mingshu... Help me... Don''t amputate... "


    Mingshu quickly walked over, frowning and holding Jiangning''s hand, "sorry, the medical conditions of Suez city are not as good as Shengguo.


    If you want to live, you have to amputate first. "


    Jiangning''s lips had lost their blood color. She endured the pain and exhausted her last strength to say: "let Ranran come... Beg... Beg..."


    Jiangning has passed out without saying the following words.


    Mingshu''s face is more ugly. She holds Jiangning''s hand tightly


    Meanwhile, ranyuan, little Lori''s room.


    Little lovely tossed for a long time, and finally helped Ye Ranran cook the wake-up wine soup.


    She looked at Ye ran ran after drinking, holding her rubbed her face, want to use their own way to help her relieve suffering.


    Ye Ranran has been sober for a long time. Holding the little guy in her arms, she said gently, "Oh, Mommy''s baby, mommy loves you the most."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone on one side suddenly rang.


    Ye Ran Ran tilts her head to get her mobile phone and sees that it''s Jiangning''s number.


    She took a deep breath and turned on the answer.


    "Hello, Jiangning."


    "It''s me, Mingshu." There Mingshu''s voice is very low.


    Mingshu?


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed her temple and immediately changed to a male voice, "Mingshu beauty, I''m ah Qi. How can you use Jiangning''s mobile phone to call me..."


    "Jiangning is in the hospital." Mingshu difficult mouth.


    "Hospital?" Ye Ran Ran''s heart suddenly clattered, "is she ill, or what?"


    "She had a car accident here. Now she has a broken left leg and has a serious bacterial infection. The doctor said that she must amputate her limb immediately, otherwise her life will be in danger."


    Mingshu told the truth, "but Jiangning didn''t want to amputate. She asked me to contact you before she was in a coma."


    Ye Ranran stayed in the same place, at the moment she can be said to be five thunderbolts.


    "Ah Qi, Jiangning must amputate. Life is more important than legs." Mingshu reminds me.


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips tightly. Of course, she knew the truth.


    But Jiangning''s real dream is to be a dancer.


    How can she accept that she has no legs?


    At this time, Xiao sichen pushed the door and came in. Seeing the little woman''s face turning white, he came over worried and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Ranran suddenly returns to her senses. When her eyes fall on Xiao sichen''s face, it suddenly lights up again. She grabs Xiao sichen''s hand first, and then says to her mobile phone, "Mingshu, will you give the phone to the doctor?"


    Mingshu looked back at the doctor, and gave the mobile phone to the attending doctor.


    After hearing the doctor''s voice, ye Ranran directly asked, "if you don''t have amputation for the time being, how long can you help her?"


    The doctor was stunned. He looked back at the operating table and thought about it. He replied, "forty eight hours at most."


    "Well, please help her for 48 hours. I''ll take the medical team there." Ye Ranran was relieved.


    It''s eight hours from Fengcheng to Suez, and the middle consumption point is 12 hours at most.


    She took LAN Fengjin to save Jiangning.


    "Sir, the medical standard of Suez is not so good. I can''t guarantee her life in 48 hours." The doctor reminded me.


    They didn''t want to see Jiangning die in the hospital.


    "Your task is to keep her safe for 48 hours. I''m the one left!" Ye Ranran''s voice was slightly cold and her tone was extremely domineering.


    The doctor couldn''t persuade her, so he simply agreed, "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, ye ran directly pulls Xiao sichen out.


    As she walked, she said about Jiangning''s situation, "there is infection in her left leg fracture. The medicine in Suez is not up to the doctor''s level. I have to take LAN Fengjin to go there.


    Xiao sichen, you wait for me in Fengcheng for half a month at most. I''ll come back with Jiangning and LAN Fengjin. "


    "I''ll go with you." So late, he can''t watch his wife go to the Suez river alone.


    "Don''t, the situation over there is a little complicated, the children are still there, they need you to take care of them, believe me..." Ye Ran Ran Ran Ran ran back to the room to find the equipment.


    After waiting for her to clean up, she found that seven treasures, plus five adults, had all changed their clothes and stood in front of her neatly.


    "We''ll go with you." Xiao sichen came over and hugged Ye Ranran''s waist. "I take care of the children. You and LAN Fengjin are in charge of Jiangning."


    Time is pressing, five big seven small and firm attitude, ye Ran Ran Ran did not ask them to stay.


    The dawn of Suez.


    Outside the hospital intensive care unit.


    The doctor gave Mingshu a notice of critical illness for the third time. This time, the doctor''s tone was not very good, full of warnings, "Miss Ming, she has started to have a fever.


    If we delay any longer, even the great immortal can''t save her life. "


    Mingshu brow lock, holding the hand of the mobile phone on the back of the hand blue muscle burst up, but still vomit a: "wait."


    Ah Qi said that she would arrive soon, and she believed that ah Qi.


    [the author has something to say]


    Happy New Year''s day, little ones~~


    Message reminder, don''t forget!


    2021 hope you support Qibao as always!


    Bixin, MEDA~

 Chapter 390

    "Miss Ming, you can wait, the patients inside can''t wait... If we don''t make a decision, our hospital won''t protect her!"


    Doctors are not alarmist. Suez is in the summer, and the soaring temperature has spawned more germs. Jiangning''s current situation may not last for 36 hours.


    Smell speech, Mingshu forehead out of a layer of cold sweat, fingers even began to tremble, raise the mobile phone, look complex staring at the number above.


    She believes in ah Qi, but the hospital says it''s not guaranteed


    Wait or call to urge


    It''s a real dilemma at the moment. What should she do?


    "Tut... How heavy is the injury? Must I amputate?"


    LAN Fengjin''s gentle voice with a cold sneer directly broke the tension in the corridor.


    Mingshu with the doctor at the same time back, at the moment just saw the men''s Ye Ranran and blue Fengjin team.


    A group of people came against the light, with a kind of incomparable pride, let people breathe with a suffocation.


    "Seven..." Mingshu see ye ran ran over, heart relieved, originally cold face a little more gentle little woman.


    She regardless of, directly rushed into Ye Ranran''s arms, tightly encircled her waist, low voice way: "fortunately you came."


    This little bird''s wisdom really dazzles the people of Ming family over there.


    Is the little woman in front of them really their iceberg cold young lady?


    Before they had time to express their feelings, they saw that LAN Fengjin with his people walked into the operating room in front of the doctor just now.


    After a while, the doctor, who had just been ridiculed, regained his consciousness and said excitedly to the nurses, "what are you doing? It''s the blue family. Go in and help!"


    All the nurses and doctors went into the operating room. Outside the corridor, only Ye Ranran, Mingshu and Xiao sichen came with the children.


    Seeing the situation of Mingshu and ye Ranran, Xiao Ziqian took a sympathetic look at his father, touched his chin, gently shook his head and said, "Daddy, you can''t do it. There''s another rival."


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak, and his eyes were coldly staring at Mingshu.


    And Mingshu obviously also felt the murderous spirit not far away.


    But she didn''t care. At the moment, she just wanted to hold Ye Ranran to relieve the pain of Acacia.


    Xiao sichen saw that Mingshu didn''t have any consciousness, and his face became more and more gloomy. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and took a few steps forward.


    However, before he spoke to Ye Ranran, Mingshu spoke here.


    "Ah Qi... It''s my fault, it''s all my fault... I shouldn''t take her to buy cosmetics, I should try my best to protect her..."


    Mingshu suddenly with crying cavity, as if the whole person was guilt to swallow the general.


    Ye Ranran patted Mingshu''s shoulder and said in a soft voice: "don''t think wildly, it has nothing to do with you... It''s the driver''s fault."


    Mingshu''s behavior she is clear, promised not to hurt Jiangning, will never let her suffer a little injustice.


    "No... it''s my fault. I''ve implicated her... There''s a sign of the Raiders on the car. " Mingshu is full of guilt.


    Their bounty hunters occasionally take orders to catch the outlaws.


    So she thought that it was the members of the strange robber group who had offended before who wanted to revenge her that made Jiangning hurt.


    "Outlaw group!" Ye ran gnashes her teeth, and her bright eyes suddenly burst into the sky.


    When she was ah Qi, she had the biggest conflict with the outlaw group.


    Those people can hire 20 killers at the same time to kill her.


    She doesn''t think Jiangning is implicated by Mingshu this time, on the contrary... Jiangning and Mingshu are probably in danger because they are related to her.


    I thought that if I quit my job, I would be able to avoid these troubles.


    But do not want to end up, or because this identity affects friends.


    In that case, she won''t hide.


    Ye Ranran took a deep breath, eyes in a quiet, open to Mingshu palm, "Mingshu beauty, my watch with it?"


    Mingshu smell speech, immediately clenched the wrist, expressionless face said: "love Keepsake can''t take back."


    Ye Ranran can''t laugh or cry, can only say: "don''t take back, there is a phone card in it, I need to use it."


    Mingshu saw that she was not joking. She carefully took off her watch and handed it to her.


    Ye Ran Ran opened a specially marked watch strap with her fingers, opened a small dark box, and gently spun out the phone card hidden in it.


    Then she took out her mobile phone, changed her phone card and uploaded the cloud address book.


    In the contact book to find a note for Teng snake number.


    Then the number was dialed.


    However, when the first call passed, the other party hung up.


    Ye Ran Ran bit his teeth, but he sent a message in the past.


    But was rejected by the other party.


    This next ye Ran Ran is so angry that she wants to kill people. She holds her cell phone tightly and her eyes are full of fire.


    "Don''t worry, try another number." Xiao sichen stood behind her and gently rubbed the top of her hair, deliberately separating her from Mingshu.


    This scene falls into Mingshu''s eyes. It''s ambiguous, even large-scale. She raises her eyes and stares at Xiao sichen unfriendly, clenching her fist.


    However, Xiao sichen turned a blind eye to her anger, and even held Ye Ranran''s slender waist with his big hand down. While ye Ranran was dialing the phone, he naturally held her in his arms.


    Mingshu''s cold eyes burst out cold light, and a stream of evil fire was growing secretly, just like a single spark, which made her want to hold Xiao sichen''s neck immediately.


    Damn man!


    Even dare in front of her in the face of her ah seven move!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the most luxurious Imperial Palace in Suez.


    King Daniel''s study is brightly lit.


    When Prince Hal came back, he was caught by the chief bodyguard, and he was forced here.


    He lit a cigarette and lay lazily on the sofa, looking up at the jewels on the ceiling like a cynical black sheep.


    At the arc desk, King Daniel is telling the bodyguard to pick roses for his queen Fei Xue.


    In the shadow of the bookshelf, the man named Xiao Wu hides very well, looking at the two father and son in the light with a pair of eyes.


    After a while, Daniel asked the captain to leave and went to see his eldest son.


    At this time, Hal''s feet were shaking and his face looked like a dandy.


    Seeing that his son couldn''t get up again, Daniel didn''t have a good way: "Hal, let you quit the group. How long do you have to wait?


    Don''t draw a clear line with them, or the people of the night demon gate will really kill you! "


    Hal straightened up slowly and said with a low smile, "I''m the big prince of the Otto empire. The night demon doesn''t dare to do anything to me.


    And I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the Raiders. I''m not a thief in the palace. Isn''t your beauty Fei Xue the queen among the thieves? "


    Little five in the corner is full of question marks, Feixue?


    Is that the most powerful woman in their history?


    "Bastard, you dare to mention that she is a thief again!" King Daniel was angry at once. He patted the table and tried to hit people.


    Hal sneered and looked at the door. "Why don''t you mention it? Doesn''t she want to hear me say that?"

 Chapter 391

    At this moment, the gorgeous queen Fei Xue stood outside the door, slightly squinting, stopped the maid''s hand pushing the door, hooked her lips, and whispered: "wait a minute."


    She wanted to listen a little longer.


    You should know more about her past.


    Daniel in the study was furious. "You''re such a fool. You know, Fei Xue''s temper. These things must never fall into her ears, or she will divorce me!"


    Hearing his father''s words, Hal felt more haze and disgust.


    He didn''t like Feixue all the time. If it wasn''t for Feixue, his mother would not have died in childbirth, and he would not have fallen from the position of the best successor.


    In the Otto Empire, he was the one who hated Fei Xue most except his father''s three wives.


    So he always wanted to find a chance to let Fei Xue recover her memory.


    Because the real Fei Xue can''t be trapped in his father''s fairy tale.


    Seeing that his son didn''t speak, Daniel thought he understood himself, so he kneaded his eyebrows and said, "you are my father''s first child.


    Anyway, my father loves you. As long as you quit the group, we will go to the Ming family in a few days.


    Let you marry Mingshu and inherit the property of Duke mingyisheng. It''s no worse than being a prince. "


    Hearing this, Hal''s pent up anger broke out completely. "I''m the prince of the Ottoman Empire. Why do you want to compete with the Duke''s son for the title and property?


    Is Fei Xue that good? Let you ruin my future for her! Father, wake up. That woman doesn''t love you at all.


    She only loves money, gold, silver and jewelry. When she comes near you, she wants the property of our empire! Well, I even suspect


    Her amnesia is all fake. What she really wants to do is to have children with wild men outside and take your throne as king


    "You Daniel was about to get angry when the door of his study opened.


    The gentle maid came in first, followed by Fei Xue in a White Chiffon dress.


    She yawned and rubbed her eyes lazily. Her voice was as delicate as a girl''s. she didn''t look like she was in her forties.


    As soon as king Daniel saw that the man at the top of his heart was coming, he immediately welcomed him. His eyes were bent, his tail was wagging flatteringly, and he said softly, "sweetheart, are you awake?"


    Fei Xue disliked patting his arm, blinking, showing a natural innocent expression, speaking slowly: "you are noisy."


    "Mm-hmm, I''m noisy, I''m not good... Don''t be angry, sweetheart." Daniel raised his hand to slap himself, flattering looking at Fei Xue.


    Hal laughed straight away.


    His father is really spineless. When he meets Fei Xue, he is just like a dog.


    At the same time, the small five in the shadow of the bookshelf opened his mouth and his eyes were round.


    There was a roar in my heart.


    Meow, meow, this queen is the same as the mother Yimao in ah Qi''s photo!


    When feeling, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Caller ID: ah Qi.


    Small five holding a mobile phone, is ready to answer, found that several people over there all turned back.


    Suddenly, he remembered that he had forgotten to mute when he came in just now.


    "It''s the dog!" Xiao Wu patted his forehead and swore, sliding to answer the question while rushing towards the French window.


    "Captain! Come out and catch this asshole King Daniel opened his arms in front of Fei Xue, then gave Hal a look.


    That means Hal is going to catch Xiao Wu.


    Hal, however, turned to the sofa, scratched his messy hair, and looked indifferent.


    It''s better that this man is here to catch Fei Xue.


    Looking back at the two men, Xiao Wu didn''t mean to do it by himself. There was a trace of doubt on his face. Then he said to his mobile phone, "ah Qi, wait for me for two minutes."


    Then he took out the gum and pasted it on the glass. Then he took out a small device and stuck it on the gum.


    Then he stepped back two meters and pressed the button of the pen with his finger.


    With a bang, the glass of the French window was completely broken.


    Xiaowu sticks his mobile phone to his ear, turns his back to the window, presses a small red button on his shoulder, and then makes a kiss in the direction of Feixue.


    Then I saw a propeller like device behind him.


    The air flow turns and Xiao Wu slowly disappears into the night.


    The bodyguard in a hurry didn''t even see the figure. A group of people stood in front of the broken glass, waiting for the king to get angry.


    But now King Daniel didn''t dare to get angry. He looked at Fei Xue like a tail wagging dog and said, "sweetheart, you''re scared, aren''t you?"


    Fei Xue frowned. Her voice didn''t have a ripple. "It''s boring. I went to bed."


    "Then I''ll be with you?" Daniel asked, bending his eyes and grinning.


    Fei Xue snorted coldly, "don''t like it!"


    Three words fall, like a thunder


    It took a long time for King Daniel to react. He grabbed the weapon in the hand of the bodyguard and beat his son on the sofa.


    Mouth does not live to scold: "waste, fool, why not go to arrest people!"


    But Hal turned a deaf ear to his anger, yawned, smeared oil on the soles of his feet and rushed out


    At the same time, the black cars galloped on the road.


    Xiao Wu holds the steering wheel with one hand, and the other hand points down to amplify. "Ah Qi, it''s nearly seven years. You finally know how to contact me.


    Do you know who I saw just now


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his eyebrows, looked at the direction of the operating room, and said in a deep voice, "I have something to look for you. I''ll talk nonsense another day."


    "Er... Your tone is wrong. What''s the matter?" Small five a listen to the tone of Ye Ranran, immediately anxious, "is the strange thief group of two short and find someone to assassinate you?"


    Ye Ran Ran: "they hurt my woman."


    Small five smell speech, Leng a few seconds, a face can''t believe, "you... You raise sister?"? You... How can you not take me with you? "


    Ye Ranran frowned and said, "stop, it''s not the time to discuss this. My woman is undergoing surgery. I want revenge, but Teng she doesn''t answer the phone..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu was aggrieved. He couldn''t help crying, "ah Qi... Wuwu..."


    Ye Ran Ran was in a hurry and asked, "what are you crying for? Is it Teng she? What happened to them


    "Ah Qi, we are disbanded. Teng she and the villains have been mixed up... Kitty has also been banned. Now Yanchen and I are in Suez.


    Maybe it''s not enough... Ah Qi, our family is really miserable... "Then Xiao Wu wants to cry.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his eyebrows, and at the moment he finally understood how the people of the strange robber group dared to be so arrogant.


    It turned out that there was something wrong with their family.


    It''s impossible for her to leave the hospital to see Xiao Wu now, but she has to deal with the strange robber group


    After thinking about it for a while, yarara said, "I''m in the intensive care unit of Suez central hospital. You can come here first."


    Small five smell speech, eyes bright, "good, wait for me... I want to die you!"

 Chapter 392

    After hanging up, ye Ranran noticed that the atmosphere around her was not right.


    She looked at the left and right sides respectively, and suddenly, it seemed that a cold current ran across her back.


    "Ah Qi, who is he?" Mingshu takes Ye Ranran''s arm, and her eyes stare coldly at Xiao sichen.


    Ye Ranran is shocked by an electric shock. She immediately releases Mingshu''s arm and looks at Xiao sichen.


    However, before her introduction, Xiao sichen had put his arms around her waist and carried her in his arms. There was a chill in her deep eyes.


    Then, the man''s mellow voice sounded over his head, "honey, who is she?"


    As the voice dropped, the air in the hospital corridor was almost still.


    Two of the same ruthless people, the face is cold to the extreme expression.


    The same deep and persistent eyes, caused the same pressure.


    It''s cold, it''s pressing!


    Ye Ranran stood there, embarrassed to find words to describe the mood at the moment.


    Mingshu looked at her one eye, the pupil in the eye swept a ruthless, sneer: "this is my fiance, you dare to touch her, is want to die?"


    "What a big tone!" Xiao sichen glanced at him coldly, "I think you want to die!"


    "Hum!" Mingshu cold hum, finger joints issued a click sound, obviously angry.


    Ye Ran Ran''s heart leaps and she feels uneasy. She goes to pull Mingshu''s hand and shakes her head: "Mingshu beauty, don''t be impulsive. This is the hospital."


    "Hum!" Mingshu holds Ye Ranran''s wrist in her backhand and stares at Xiao sichen coldly, "yes, it''s not suitable to be in the hospital, so you have to go out with me!"


    Xiao sichen''s always deep eyes are sharp as a knife, cold and shocking, "Mingshu, this is your death!"


    In an instant, two powerful lines of sight collided and sparked.


    The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder, and the burning plunder and ferocity between the rivals were particularly compelling.


    The surrounding air suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    War is on the verge of breaking out, which is inevitable.


    There was a bang.


    The tension was broken.


    Is the door of the operating room opened, blue Fengjin with assistant doctor pushing Jiangning bed, is going out.


    Jiangning lay there peacefully, his lips shriveled, and he lost his blood color. His once ruddy face was paler than paper now, and his brows tightened, as if still in pain.


    "Lan Fengjin, what''s the situation?" Ye Ranran is the first to catch up and ask.


    LAN Fengjin opened her mask and breathed a long sigh of relief. Her face was already full of tired color, but her tone was much more relaxed. "She sewed up the artery.


    In the next three months, we will basically rely on wheelchair and rehabilitation, but.... "


    As soon as ye Ranran heard that there was a turning point, her face changed immediately. She immediately asked, "but what?"


    LAN Fengjin''s tone is a bit puzzled, "she didn''t tell you before... Did she have a heart transplant? If I hadn''t seen the wound just now.


    It''s going to be a disaster... Patients who have received heart transplantation should be very careful when they are undergoing surgery. "


    "She didn''t mention it... Is there anything wrong with her heart now?" Ye Ranran looks at the unconscious Jiangning, worried.


    LAN Fengjin shook her head, "don''t worry, her heart is OK."


    Ye Ranran nodded, and then he wanted to help the doctor push the bed together, but Xiao sichen reached out and stopped her, "darling, you go to rest with the children first, and I''ll take the rest."


    Ye Ranran took a look at the babies yawning in the corridor. Feeling guilty, she nodded and said, "OK."


    Mingshu did not look at Xiao sichen, immediately took Ye Ranran''s hand, "I accompany you."


    Xiao sichen''s eyes narrowed, passed the cold, and said in a deep voice, "you stay!"


    Mingshu turned around and glared at Xiao sichen with great dissatisfaction, "why?"


    "You''re a woman. It''s convenient to take care of a woman. It''s more convenient for me to take care of her." Xiao sichen said, standing beside Ye Ranran, whispering a few words in her ear.


    Two people''s distance is extremely close, the man''s warm breath pours after the ear, provokes the leaf to run quickly subconsciously to him close.


    In Mingshu''s point of view, it is that they are deliberately intimate.


    Her eyes were cold, but before she spoke, she heard Ye Ranran say: "Mingshu beauty, I don''t trust Jiangning to them.


    Can you take care of her for me? My daughter is not in good condition and must be taken care of by him and me. "


    Yes, just now Xiao sichen used his daughter as an excuse again.


    And ye Ranran ate it.


    Soon, only LAN Fengjin and Mingshu were left in the hospital corridor.


    Look at Ye Ranran and the children. They are gone.


    Mingshu stood in the same place, eyes light Yin Ji, clenched his fist, suddenly, hard kick on the bench.


    Curse: "dog man, rob my man, wait to die!"


    Several bodyguards of the Ming family stood there silently, not daring to say a word, but lighting a candle for Xiao sichen at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of the Ottoman Empire.


    Fei Xue is lying on the concubine''s couch. Her thin white fingers are gently playing with a chelizi. She hooks her lips thoughtfully.


    At this moment, the maid came in and said respectfully, "queen, your royal highness is pleading for mercy outside the door. I want you to see him."


    "What to do? I don''t want to see him. In the next month, I don''t want him in my bedroom. " Fei Xue opens her mouth, and her lips bend a little charming.


    If this matter is put on other women, they will be excited and go to meet for nothing.


    But she''s different. Daniel hasn''t taken advantage of her once.


    When the maid heard her saying this, she knew it immediately, nodded her head gently and said, "don''t worry, Queen. Yali will do it for you."


    After maid Yali left, the man in black night clothes came in with a picture and knelt respectfully in front of Fei Xue.


    Fei Xue nodded, laughed at him and got up to pick up the painting.


    It''s the famous product of fengbeichen villa. Yes, she likes it very much.


    After putting down the painting, the man who sent the painting picked up a delicate small U-disk in his hands and said, "this is what suno did on the bookshelf of fengbeichen.


    He said he couldn''t open it. He wanted to ask the queen for help... "


    "Oh, boy! If people don''t come back, they dare to give me a job. It seems that I still spoil him too much. " Fei Xue smiles, and her delicate eyebrows shine with wisdom.


    The man didn''t speak. He saw her take the U-disk, got up immediately and quickly retreated into the dark.


    The U disk that falls in Fei Xue''s hand is the one that Feng Beichen picked up last time.


    The design on it is exquisite and unique, which suno likes.


    So suno came back.


    Fei Xue takes out her laptop, logs in to her special system, inputs instructions, and finds the factory data of this USB flash drive.


    In just a few minutes, there''s a way to crack it.


    Fei snow in accordance with the instructions, gently fiddle with a few times, U disk password to unlock.


    Then, she inserted the USB flash drive into the computer.


    On the screen appeared a folder called "my heart and liver leaves ran".


    Fei Xue is a fan of Ye Ranran. When she saw her name, she became interested.


    Her eyebrows slightly up a pick, fingers gently tapping the keyboard.


    Soon, the password of the folder was cracked, and more than a dozen photos appeared in it.


    She moved the cursor to open one


    A second later, Fei Xue''s face turned black.


    This is not a photo of Ye Ranran. It''s an intimate photo of Ye Ranran and a man!


    [the author has something to say]


    Xiao sichen: I work hard as a man, but my female rival is very tough. What should I do?


    Cat sunset: son-in-law, female rival is not important. Your mother-in-law is online, and you can see your large-scale photos?


    Xiao sichen: Mom, she won''t hit me, will she?


    Cat Xixi: Well, I''m not sure. I''ve lit a candle for you.


    Queen Feixue, do you like it?

 Chapter 393

    Ye Ranran looks abnormal in the photo, which is abnormal at first sight.


    Fei Xue thinks to herself that someone must control Ye Ranran. With her years of star chasing experience, that girl will never be intimate with a man at will.


    Fei Xue thought, eyebrows gradually frown, fingers gently point the next photo.


    This time, the posture of the two people in the photo changed, and the gentle light hit Ye Ranran''s skin, which was full of frost and snow, reflecting a red lotus.


    The photos are high-definition, so the little details of Honglian are clear.


    Fei Xue flashed a picture of her standing in front of the mirror


    She frowned. How could the red lotus be so familiar?


    Brain suddenly a shock, as if there are countless hammers in general.


    Fei Xue rubbed her temples with her hands and snorted. She was very short of breath.


    She slowly got up, one hand covering her chest, the other hand holding the pain incomparable head, forced to endure the pain, slowly to the bathroom.


    However, just standing in front of the floor mirror, more pain suddenly came, she clenched her fist, hit the mirror.


    "Hiss..." she cried in pain, and her fist hit the mirror violently, but the pain on her hand could not distract her attention.


    Her head hurt even more. She couldn''t stand up and sat curled up on the ground.


    A lot of pictures flashed in her mind. She had a splitting headache and was suffering.


    After a few minutes, the maid, Yali, came in and saw that she was in such a state. She was so scared that she came to her and held her arm.


    But at this time, Fei Xue''s forehead was covered with tiny beads of sweat, and the back of her white hand was also covered with blue veins.


    Her shoulders were shaking, and she was gnashing her teeth in pain.


    "So it is..." Fei Xue murmurs to herself, and those broken pictures in her mind are finally linked together to form a perfect picture.


    Fei Xue held her forehead and raised her lips after the pain disappeared.


    At this moment, Fei Xue''s smile is a little twisted.


    "How are you, queen?" she asked? Do you want a personal doctor? "


    Fei Xue quickly clasped Ya Li''s wrist, long tone, gentle smile, tone as always sweet and tactful, "no, bring me a new nightgown."


    Yali looked at her smile, still a little worried, pursed her lips, looked at the tiny cracks in the mirror, "queen, really OK?"


    "Of course, I''m fine. Come on." Fei Xue patted the back of Ya Li''s hand, and her charming eyes flashed the light that others could not refuse.


    Alice nodded and went out with her skirt.


    Looking at Ya Li''s figure, the smile on Fei Xue''s face completely disappeared.


    Anger sprang up from the bottom of her heart and came like a storm. She had never been so angry.


    She Feixue, no, it should be said that Su Qinghua was the first time that she was calculated so miserably.


    "Daniel, Yan Mo, you''re dead!" Fei Xue picked up a wisp of hair, gently don''t in the ear, slowly stood up, eyes for a moment staring at himself in the mirror.


    At that time, she really thought she was going to die, arranged everything for her daughter, and even divided the property


    But what about the truth?


    It''s Yan Mo who makes her queen of Daniel.


    If she doesn''t remember everything now, is her daughter going to be counted with photos?


    Will ye''s family continue to bully her?


    Anger is like wind rolling clouds.


    Fei Xue''s pretty eyes are full of coldness, and the corners of her lips are touching up, with a bright and brilliant never before.


    Well, since the calculation has started, no one should stop.


    She will play with them and grab a kingdom for her baby daughter!


    Also, the bastard who bullied her daughter in the photo, wait to die!


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital VIP ward.


    By the time ye Ranran came, Jiangning had come to life.


    Seeing her face, Jiangning''s pale face is full of joy and relaxation. It''s great to see her little Ranran here.


    Jiangning opened her mouth, just about to speak, but her dry and cracked lips were pulled out of blood by this operation, and she shed a few tears.


    "Don''t move yet." Ye Ranran''s eyebrows slightly frowned. She quickly poured a glass of water, inserted a straw, and handed it to her to have a drink first.


    Then he dipped some special ointment in front of her and helped her smear her lips, "does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to see you." Jiangning holds Ye Ranran''s hand. When he is sad, it''s good to see the person he trusts most.


    Ye Ranran''s eyes looked at Jiangning''s sick face deeply. She was very distressed. She gently pointed her face without any blood color and frowned.


    "Rana, help me up!" Jiangning stood up and looked very serious.


    Ye Ranran immediately picked up the pillow beside her, supported her with one hand, and put the pillow behind her waist with the other hand to make her more comfortable.


    "Rana, are my legs still there? Why am I unconscious? " Jiangning''s pale face showed a sense of panic. He did not dare to lift the quilt to look at the leg.


    Ye Ranran took her hand and gently comforted her and said, "don''t think too much. Your leg is still there. We brought the medical team from Fengcheng. The operation was very successful."


    "Really?" Jiangning still doesn''t believe it.


    Ye Ranran nodded, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and said gently: "I lift the quilt to let you have a look?"


    Hearing this, Jiangning breathed a sigh of relief, "I wish my legs were still there."


    Later, Jiangning said, "Ranran, I know who hit us."


    Ye Ranran''s face coagulated and suddenly became serious.


    Jiangning took her hand and said, "it''s Prince Hal of the Ottoman Empire. I interviewed him half a year ago.


    That face is so recognizable that I can''t read it wrong! "


    At the moment of being hit, Jiangning saw the face of the man in the car and wrote it down.


    She thought that if she didn''t die this time, she would hire a killer to kill that dog!


    After hearing this, ye Ranran''s delicate face was covered with a thin layer of frost, and her eyes were cold.


    Good, Prince Hal. Wait to die.


    Jiangning also want to say when the door of the ward opened, Mingshu naturally came in, she is still wearing a black suit, but the face is obviously worse than before.


    A pair of cold eyes complex looking at Ye Ran Ran Ran and Jiangning holding hands.


    Jiangning staring at her, eyes open good big, but inside is a blank.


    She just opened her mouth, Mingshu''s hand came over, separated them, coldly said, "men and women do not give."


    Jiangning almost laughs after hearing this. She blinks at Ye Ranran, which means: haven''t you made it clear to her?


    Ye Ran Ran blinked innocently and replied with an expression: Yes, people don''t believe it.


    Even Mingshu early with Xiao sichen on, she spent a lot of effort, this just into the ward.


    "Ah Qi, your daughter is waiting for you outside. Go out and see her." Mingshu cold face, extremely reluctant to say a word.


    Ye Ran Ran looked back at the door, but pulled the corner of his mouth.


    She knew that Mingshu had something to say to Jiangning alone.


    "Don''t worry, she''s not my rival. I won''t hurt her." Mingshu understand Ye Ranran''s worry, light said.


    Ye Ranran, hearing the speech, exchanged his eyes with Jiangning, waved his hand, turned around and said, "that''s hard for you!"

 Chapter 394

    After leaving the ward, ye Ranran didn''t see little Lori and Xiao sichen. She took out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Just know Xiao sichen accompanied the children to buy clothes for her.


    She hung up and looked at the black leather suit she was wearing. It really didn''t match the children.


    Small five holding a bunch of red roses, all the way crazy asked people, finally found the VIP ward.


    He is about to make a phone call, a turn to see the men''s Ye Ranran back against the wall there, handsome hair, immediately rushed past.


    "Ah Qi, after so many years, why didn''t you grow up? Do you have a physical defect? " Small five side said, while gesticulating.


    It means that ye Ranran can only reach his shoulder, which is too unscientific.


    Ye Ranran smells, looks at him, and looks up at his eyebrows. "Never heard of condensed essence?"


    Xiao Wu


    If you''re not tall, admit that you''re wearing a tall hat.


    Hum! Like he''s stupid when he''s tall?


    Thinking, Xiao Wu forgot that Yanchen was just outside the gate of the hospital. He gave the red rose to Ye Ranran directly and said with a smile, "look, it''s better for me to prepare a gift for you."


    "Are you sure... Red roses are for me?" When she mixed with Xiao Wu, she always disguised herself as a man and never accepted red roses.


    "Keke..." Xiaowu realized that he was wrong. He scratched his head and said with a smile, "this is what Yanchen asked me to buy. It''s for your woman."


    Ye Ran Ran frowned and doubted: "what red rose does he have to give my woman?"


    When she met Yanchen, the goods were crooked, and she hated contact with women most.


    How many years have you not seen me?


    Xiao Wu looked at Ye Ranran''s expression and grinned, "Oh, good brother, you don''t know him... Don''t worry, he will never rob your woman."


    Ye Ran Ran snorted, "I''m not afraid that he will rob my woman, or that he will miss my man."


    "Tut... Just blow it, and men like you?" Small five disliked one.


    Ye ran bit his teeth, raised his hand and gave him a fist, "you look for a fight!"


    See ye Ranran really want to get angry, small five quickly beg for mercy, "well, you don''t get angry... Don''t mean to revenge? I''ve helped you locate the outlaws. "


    Ye Ranran narrowed her eyes slightly, groped her fingers gently on her chin, and said, "no need to locate, go directly to the imperial palace of the Aussie empire.


    It''s that dog named Hal who hurt my woman


    "Ah?" Xiao Wu was stunned. "I heard that Hal was a member of the strange robber group, and there was no evidence..."


    Ye Ran Ran picks eyebrow, "need not evidence, my woman says is he drives to hit, that this account I calculate with him."


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut."


    Ye Ran Ran shook his legs, "what do you know about a single dog without a sweetheart?"


    Small five: "say!"


    "Well, don''t be rude. Get me a topographic map of the palace. First, I''ll do something tonight." Ye Ranran patted Xiao Wu on the shoulder.


    Small five but hum two, a you beg me, beg me to tell you expression.


    Ye Ranran narrowed her eyes and made a click sound with her fingers.


    After all, Xiao Wu was afraid of being beaten. He nodded honestly and said, "no topographic map. I''ll take you there. I''m familiar there."


    With that, Xiao Wu thought of Fei Xue and immediately said, "ah Qi, there''s another thing. I saw your mother in the palace, and she became Queen.


    Didn''t you say your mother died? "


    Ye Ranran frowned. Her mother really died. She saw her coffin enter the crematorium with her own eyes.


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence that the queen of Oz doesn''t matter. I want to kill Hal."


    "OK, I''ll stay with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Xiao Wu for a while, ye Ranran is thirsty. She tells Xiao Wu a few words and turns to walk towards the vending machine.


    After buying the coffee, Jiangning''s phone has already called. She holds the coffee in one hand and the phone in the other. She slides in an awkward posture to answer the phone.


    While walking, he said: "Ning Ning baby, I''ll be there soon..."


    At this time, ye Ranran didn''t know that there was a man standing behind her with a cup of coffee in his hand. At the moment, her eyes like a poisonous snake were locking her tightly


    "Mr. an, the ah Qi you are looking for appears in Suez city!"


    "Really?" In the luxurious study, the half blood man pushed aside the little fresh meat beside him, stood up and twisted his lips.


    Just hearing ah Qi, he was so excited that he didn''t know how exciting it would be to see someone again.


    "As sure as a gun, as like as two peas, I just bought coffee in the hospital and met her face to face.


    No, it''s more beautiful than in the photo, but it has the smell of women... "He said, putting down the coffee and touching his nose.


    He has a dog nose. He can''t smell it wrong.


    However, antaisheng didn''t care at all. He touched his chin and looked down at his legs. His face was full of excitement. "It doesn''t matter. I recognize him like this!"


    "Do you want me to inform the Raiders now?" He asked.


    Antaisheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth was filled with a creepy smile. He patted the back of his hand in front of him and said, "follow me first.


    Don''t make a fuss. I''ll have him tonight anyway


    His subordinates were shocked, "Mr. an, do you want ah Qi? But... But he''s a member of the secret robber group, and he''s a member of the secret robber family


    Last time you mentioned it in front of Teng snake, that guy let us rob our diamonds... "


    "Shut up Antaisheng''s face was so gloomy that he said, "when is it your turn to teach me to do things?"


    "No, I dare not!"


    "Follow me. If he finds you, hum... I''ll kill your brother!" Antai''s evil eyes are full of cruelty.


    He has been looking for ah Qi for nearly seven years, and no one can stop him.


    This man, he''s going to make up his mind!


    The man who was threatened by him swallowed several mouthfuls of spit, finally nodded and said, "Mr. an, don''t worry. I''ve learned ninja, and I won''t expose it."


    "Well..." antaisheng hung up the phone and walked to the shivering little fresh meat on the opposite side.


    His finger with a sapphire ring gently lifted the little guy''s chin and asked, "what''s your name and who do you like?"


    Small fresh meat shrinks the nod of Se, "my name is a seven, I like an Taisheng."


    "Ha ha ha, good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half way through her coffee, ye Ranran saw Yanchen and Xiao Wu enter the ward.


    She followed quickly.


    Then she said the same thing to Xiao Wu: "ah Qi, after so many years, why don''t you grow one?"


    Ye Ranran make complaints about his lips and turn his eyes in a blank way. "You are tall, and you can''t see anyone!"


    Banquet morning


    He just cares about the boy''s body. How can he bully the single dog.


    "Cough..." Jiangning coughed twice on the bed. After looking at Ye Ranran and Yanchen, his heart suddenly began to ache.


    She even couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing this, ye ran ran quickly went over and asked, "sweetheart, why are you crying?"

 Chapter 395

    Jiangning look a little dull looking at Ye Ran Ran, pursed lips, do not know how to explain.


    She wanted to cry because of the heart in her body.


    She couldn''t tell why she was suffering.


    Maybe the original owner has something to do with someone here?


    See ye ran ran with Jiangning and so close, Mingshu face a sink, black eyes brewing a storm, tone not good mouth: "she''s tired, the rest."


    Mingshu heavily bit the rest two words, almost squeezed out from the teeth.


    In an instant, the temperature of the whole ward fell down, as if the north wind was whistling and snowflakes were floating.


    "Mingshu, you haven''t put it down yet?" Xiao Wu''s eyes narrowed into a curved moon. He laughed like a fox and said deliberately: "in fact, you should be more generous.


    We ah Qi can take the nationality of Aussie and marry you and Jiangning at the same time


    Mingshu ear tip is a little red, but the face is a cold, stare small five one eye, "he can only marry me one."


    Look how overbearing that tone is.


    Little five curled his lips and laughed at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran didn''t want to discuss Mingshu with them any more, so she patted Jiangning on the shoulder, whispered a few words, and took Yanchen to go out with Xiaowu.


    It''s windy on the top floor of the hospital.


    Yanchen handed Ye Rana a cigarette. Ye Rana laughed and pushed it, "I''ve already given up."


    Banquet morning mouth a pull, "fast seven years no see, you change very big."


    "People always want to grow up, and I can''t always be the middle school boy who robs the rich and helps the poor." Ye Ranran joked.


    When she was young, she dreamed of becoming the queen of thieves and fighting with them.


    But now she has children, and people who want to love, some things can only become memories.


    Banquet morning eyebrow twist, silent, lit the hands of the smoke, back against the white railing there, to the sky thoughtfully spit out several rings of smoke.


    After a long time, he slightly hooked his lips, "are you sure you want to take revenge on Hal?"


    Ye Ran Ran picked eyebrows and chuckled, "of course, my woman''s injury is not light, you can see it. And there should have been an end between me and them. "


    Yanchen exchanged a look with Xiao Wu. A few minutes later, he put out the smoke in his hand and said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s do it tonight."


    "Thank you very much." The leaves are flying.


    However, Yanchen suddenly pressed her shoulder and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "take good care of her. I will be there for the wedding."


    Ye Ranran stayed for a long time before he came back.


    She means Jiangning.


    8 p.m. Suez local time.


    Ye Ranran put on a convenient black suit, but Xiao sichen and Mingshu blocked the door of the hotel room at the same time.


    Holding her arms, she said innocently, "I''m either going to do something bad, or I haven''t seen my friends for a long time to have a drink together.


    Two beauties, would it be convenient? "


    If you succeed in killing people in the palace of Oz, it''s OK. If you don''t succeed, Xiao sichen and Mingshu will be implicated.


    She didn''t want them in a whirlwind.


    But the two icebergs stood there, the same expressionless, the same firm.


    Ye Ranran was about to kneel down to these two people. She put her hands together and rubbed them back and forth. She seemed very cute and said, "then I don''t drink. I just chat. Is that ok?"


    Mingshu: "no way."


    Xiao sichen: "I accompany you!"


    Ye Ranran pursed her lips and laughed, looked at her nose, nose and heart, and had a panoramic view of the reactions of the two icebergs.


    With a long sigh, she shrugged her shoulders like a child without sugar.


    Then, with the back of his hand behind him, he retreated slowly, as if he had accepted his life. "OK, come in, let''s fight with the landlord, OK?"


    Mingshu was stunned, and Xiao sichen was also stunned.


    While the two did not respond, ye ran quickly raised her hand and put the silver needle that she had just touched into their acupoints.


    Xiao sichen''s face turned black instantly, "Ye Ranran!"


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll be back by tomorrow morning." Ye Ranran said, first help Xiao sichen in.


    Then she sent the angry Mingshu beauty to another room.


    At this time, in another room to see the monitoring of the baby, thumbs up.


    Mommy, you''re so tough.


    Uncle Xiao will abuse his wife tomorrow.


    "Ye Ranran, what are you going to do?" Xiao sichen asked in a deep voice. His voice was low and his eyes locked her little face tightly.


    The anger surged into flames in his chest, and the veins on the back of his hand leaped, but he could not move.


    Touching his expression, ye Ran Ran''s heart beat like thunder, and he lowered his eyes, not daring to see his eyes bursting with fire.


    "Don''t hide it from me!" Seeing that she was silent for a long time, Xiao sichen drank in a low voice and gritted his teeth, "what did you promise me?"


    She said before, will take him to do dangerous things, now?


    "But I''m meeting friends today." Ye Ranran denied it.


    "Really?" Xiao sichen was so angry that he didn''t believe it.


    As you can see from her dress, it''s not as easy as meeting friends tonight.


    Ye Ranran couldn''t stand his questioning, so she hugged him and touched his ear gently


    She said a word while she was rubbing her ears together.


    "Xiao sichen, when I come back, there will be something you want to hear."


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour and a half.


    Seven babies in a hurry with the room card, came to Xiao sichen''s room.


    When they came in, Xiao Mochi happened to be there.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? where are you not feeling well? Why don''t you talk! "


    Xiao Mochi asked anxiously at the edge of the bed.


    He just came in and said a few words to his brother, but the other side didn''t respond at all.


    Under the dim yellow light, Xiao sichen''s face is hidden in the shadow, covered with frost, and always silent.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk, but that ye Ranran points his acupoints before he leaves.


    "Star Yu baby, you''re just in time. Go and show your father a Chen." Xiao Mochi see ye Xingyu, like found a straw, quickly pushed the little guy.


    Ye Xingyu did not come forward, but looked at Ye Xinghao.


    Four treasures come over with great strides. First, they untie Xiao sichen''s dumb acupoint. Finally, with the help of memory, they find the position of his Zhongyin needle, take out their professional equipment and aim at the acupoint.


    Ding.


    The silver needle came out.


    Xiao sichen frowned, raised his fingers, and quickly sat up straight. He opened his mouth with extremely low air pressure, "look for someone!"


    "To whom?" His brother''s reaction confused Xiao Mochi.


    "Ye Ran Ran..." said Xiao sichen.


    When Xiao Mochi heard the speech, he suddenly opened his eyes, "ha? Isn''t my sister-in-law in the room? I just knocked on the door. She was singing inside


    Xiao sichen''s face was gloomy, "a cover up."


    "Er... Brother, what''s the situation? You tell me clearly, how can it become a cover up?" Xiao Mochi scratched his head.


    Xiao sichen''s eyebrows lit two groups of flames, especially terrible, "later."


    But he was about to leave, but he was stopped by Ye Xingtong, "ah Chen, PA Bi, Mommy lost contact!"


    [the author has something to say]


    ELA lost contact... So, will it be sadistic?

 Chapter 396

    "What?" Xiao Mo Chi shivered and rubbed his arm. "Er Bao, what are you talking about? What do you mean your mommy lost contact? "


    With that, he went to see his brother again.


    At this time, Xiao sichen''s whole person is like carrying a layer of thick ice. Under the yellow light, he exudes a strong sense of coldness, and his deep eyes change color.


    "How did you lose contact?" He asked.


    Ye Xingtong''s positioning instrument on Ye Ranran is more precise than that of the national security organization.


    That''s not going to be a problem.


    Ye Xingtong''s face was covered with frost, and his expression was no more relaxed than that of Xiao sichen. His small brow was tight, and he was very reluctant to admit his failure.


    "Fifteen minutes ago, the signal on mommy''s body was completely blocked. Xingtong had just made an analysis. When Mommy entered the eastern area across the Suez River, someone started to interfere." Ye Xingchen helps his brother explain.


    The little boy''s voice fell and the room was quiet for two minutes.


    "You come with me!" All of a sudden, Xiao sichen dropped this sentence and turned around, his figure covered with frost all the way out


    The seven babies looked at each other and did not dare to hesitate. They took Xiao Mochi and followed him directly.


    Twenty minutes later.


    In the night sky, the shining helicopter hovers on the Suez river. Opposite it is a helicopter inlaid with diamonds.


    ¡­¡­


    The eastern corner of the castle of the Otto empire under the shadow of night.


    This is the weakest position in the castle.


    But it''s also the most dangerous.


    The castle of the Ottoman Empire covers an area of four hectares. The castle in the East is adjacent to the cliff, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    The cliff is 100 feet high, and below it is the deep blue sea. At night, the sea breeze roars and the waves beat on the rocks, just like the battle song of a warrior.


    Most people, not to mention entering from here, but standing there, will be afraid and turn to leave.


    Ye Ranran and Yanchen went to the ancient tomb, and faced with this degree of danger, they would not fear at all.


    They hugged each other and listened to Xiao Wu''s introduction of their surroundings.


    "The bright blue spire is Hal''s, and the pink one next to it is queen Feixue''s." Small five said, slightly picking eyebrows.


    It means asking as like as two peas, whether to go to see the queen who looks exactly like her mother.


    However, ye Ranran just wants to kill Hal as soon as possible, and has no interest in other people.


    She pressed Xiao Wu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "you want to see the queen. I''ll steal it back and let you see it every day."


    Small five curled his lips, noncommittal, "fart you."


    "Well, time is running out. Get down to business first." Yanchen pulls them forward.


    From their current position to Hal''s castle, they must first pass the Yellow castle of Tibetan treasure.


    Xiao Wu likes yellow Castle best because there are hundreds of famous paintings in it, which are said to be the treasures of Queen Fei Xue.


    But at the same time, there are also the most mechanisms. It is said that the mechanism was designed by Queen Fei Xue herself, and the laser position will be changed every 15 minutes


    It''s very difficult to conquer.


    Every time Xiao Wu came, he just looked at the famous paintings from a distance.


    This time they have to go through the internal organs. Xiao Wu is really afraid.


    Ye Ranran and two of them entered from the top of the tower. As soon as they landed, they saw the mechanism.


    She raised her hand, made a silent gesture, then took out a round card and threw it at the small device emitting the red laser in front of her.


    With a click, the red laser is blocked.


    Then a 50 inch screen appeared on the top of the tower, and the blue Chinese in song style stood out.


    In saying: "five minutes, don''t run too slowly, otherwise all organs start."


    Understand the above words, small five can not help but burst a rude, "said! Five minutes. Athletes? "


    "Be content. It''s kindness to give you five minutes to run for your life." Ye Ran Ran said and glanced around.


    The interior decoration of the castle is extremely luxurious, ranging from the carved walls to the ceiling on the roof.


    And these gems, if you look closely, are all mechanisms.


    Ye Ranran held her breath and sighed: the designer of the mechanism is really a genius.


    "The countdown starts. You run with me!" Ye Ranran looks at the screen and presses the headset.


    In an instant, the ear is ticking.


    She did not dare to stay, ran all the way, with intuition, following the light reflected by the blue gem, rushed to the end


    Four minutes later.


    They came to the round roof between the Yellow castle and the blue castle.


    Small five panting back, see the light inside the dark, a sense of amnesty, "no wonder no one dares to steal here.


    It''s so dangerous... Fortunately we have ah Qi with us, otherwise I will be here today. "


    The leaf Ran Ran looked at him one eye, suddenly cover his mouth, Mou Guang icy looking at front.


    At this moment, the sound of rock friction sounded.


    The castle design here is very ingenious.


    Under the roof is a giant mecha, which can move with the program.


    At this time, ye Ranran, the rooftop opposite them began to turn and close to them.


    Seeing a figure on the opposite side, ye Ran Ran''s heart was beating wildly.


    As a killer, she still has a prediction of danger. The figures on the opposite side are enemies but not friends. It''s obvious that she wants their lives.


    The night wind blows, but with a cold breath.


    At the moment, they definitely can''t go back to the Yellow castle, where all the mechanisms are in use. If they go in, there is no place to die.


    "There are three people on the opposite side. If they can''t fight, they will escape..." Ye Ranran looks at Yanchen.


    Yanchen nodded, she agreed. After all, he and Xiao Wu are not professional killers. When they meet strong enemies, it''s important to protect their lives.


    The voice of stabbing Lala is getting closer and closer, and the rooftop opposite seems to have feet, which is already in front of Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran narrowed her eyes slightly. Her back was slightly cool. She was holding a knife in her hand. Facing the first figure, she suddenly swept it with her backhand and threw it out. She said coldly, "friend, it''s not a good dog that gets in the way!"


    Hearing the words, the other side took a step forward and said with a smile, "tut... It''s still so violent, but... I just miss you like this."


    Hearing this, ye Ran Ran Ran''s slender fingers swung the flower knife, with a charming smile, and said in a warm male voice: "it seems that he is an old friend


    The night is a little heavy. I can''t see who you are. I''ll start again later. Don''t blame me. "


    The other side did not answer, but smile more happy, step by step came.


    When the moonlight fell, ye Ranran saw the mask on one of the faces.


    The grain, the sign, made her tremble.


    It''s black Tom.


    Once the king of the killer world, the myth of six years'' retirement.


    She can''t fight. Even Arthur''s alliance may not be his opponent.


    I didn''t expect to see her in the palace of oz.


    Did this man serve the people of the Ottoman Empire?


    "Ah Qi, you recognize him, don''t you?" The man next to black Tom took out the lighter and lit it leisurely.


    The light of the fire reflected on his handsome and charming cheek, and his face gradually became clear.


    That pair of eyes as if quenched poison lock Ye Ran Ran Ran, the corner of the mouth up, "ah seven, I miss you so much."


    After seeing each other''s face clearly, ye Ranran was surprised, but she soon calmed down, and she laughed wildly, "tut... Antaisheng... I haven''t seen you for a long time!"

 Chapter 397

    Antaisheng lit the cigarette and threw the lighter in the direction of Ye Ranran.


    But ye Ranran didn''t answer. As always, he raised his foot, rotated 90 degrees in situ, and kicked the lighter to the direction of the sea.


    If she remembers correctly, this man''s lighter is carrying a certain amount of explosives. If she dares to take it, she and Xiao wuyanchen will die.


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s operation, antaisheng''s deep eyes quickly passed a touch of anger, which was as light as a human illusion. He vomited a smoke ring and hooked his lips.


    "Ah Qi, will the three of you stay here tonight to be trampled by me, or will they die with you?" Antaisheng''s eyes were bent, and his tone was a bit casual.


    It seems that what he said is just a common thing.


    Ye Ran Ran eyebrows, "you know, I always like the third choice."


    She won''t stay, let alone let Xiao Wu and Yanchen die with her.


    "You''re just thieves, not professional killers." Antaisheng said briefly and coldly, "the two I brought are the elders of the killer world. You can''t beat them."


    "Mr. an, have you ever heard that the waves behind push the waves ahead of the Yangtze River?" Ye Ran Ran''s smile is light, and her fingers are inserted into her wig. In this night, she is particularly charming.


    Antaisheng narrowed his eyes, and some kind of emotional madness in his body made him extremely excited.


    Sure enough, ah Qi gave him the best feeling.


    "Come here, baby, they won''t die." Antaisheng hooked his lips.


    It''s not about terms, it''s about orders.


    Ye Ranran and Yanchen looked at each other. Yanchen immediately stood in front of him and said in a deep voice, "if we kill your people, she can go, right?"


    Hearing the speech, antaisheng smiles coldly and looks back at the two killers behind him.


    "Well, a thief who is beyond his capacity." Black Tom has a husky voice like an old man, which is in sharp contrast to his strong body.


    "If you don''t think too much of yourself, you''ll know with your hands." Yanchen coldly said, then looked at Ye Ranran, put on the side of the finger gently compared with their exclusive code.


    Yanchen said: we drag black Tom with another man, you deal with antaisheng.


    Ye Ranran nodded and responded: go to the back, but we can''t fight first. Let''s meet at the same place.


    Xiao Wu and Yanchen all saw clearly, they gently nodded and agreed to this strategy.


    So, I saw Yanchen untie the darts on his wrist and shoot several darts in the direction of black Tom.


    Black Tom had a quick eye and held one of the darts.


    Next, he ran towards the cliff almost at the same time as Yanchen.


    Black Tom''s task is to lead Yanchen away from Xiao Wu, so he is not in a hurry. Instead, he is in it with the excitement of cat and mouse.


    Xiaowu is to take another killer in the opposite direction. What he is good at is walking. He can let the other person run dozens of kilometers with him without stopping.


    Ye Ranran saw them go far away, secretly relieved, holding a knife in his hand, not saying much, and threw it out at antaisheng.


    Antaisheng dodges quickly, his eyes sink, and suddenly rushes to the leaves.


    Ye Ran Ran frowned and jumped to another place quickly to avoid his impact.


    "Ah Qi, I gave you a chance." Antaisheng sneers and suddenly stands still.


    With a charming smile, the knife in her hand is ready to go, "antaisheng, I gave you a chance."


    Seven years ago, she didn''t kill him. She just wanted him to be a good man.


    But he didn''t choose to be a man. Don''t blame her for being rude today.


    Who knows, when she is ready to start, there is a messy sound of footsteps around her.


    In less than ten seconds, ye Ranran saw hundreds of people around her.


    In an instant, the white light was on the roof.


    Hal came to antaisheng with his arms in his arms, looking like a good play. He drew closer to him.


    Antaisheng frowned and said in a cold voice: "dirty, stay away from me."


    Hal looked at Ye Ranran vaguely and said with a smile, "he''s clean, isn''t he?"


    Antaisheng showed a gloomy expression. The elongated voice was even more distorted than that expression. How could it make people uncomfortable.


    He said: "this boy needs to wash well to reach my standard."


    Listen to his twisted voice, ye Ranran cursed secretly: wash your uncle!


    It should have occurred to her just now that antalson and Hal are united. Otherwise, how can they act in the palace so easily?


    Now it''s the alliance of two enemies. She''s like a turtle in a jar. The possibility of her escape is almost zero.


    However, as long as it is not zero, she will try to escape, otherwise she will fall into the hands of these guys, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When ye Ranran was thinking about how to escape, antaisheng''s eyes swam around her and said with a smile, "please see someone."


    Ye Ranran stares at the man suspiciously. Before he opens his mouth, he sees the man behind him escorting a girl.


    The girl''s white skin, high nose, light brown eyes, long golden hair, like the waves, directly to the waist, she looks sad, as if she had been greatly hurt.


    After seeing her face clearly, ye Ranran''s eyebrows beat.


    This is little Ginny, a girl of her age.


    When she came, Xiao Wu said that Ginny was missing and asked her to find out.


    Now it seems that, where is missing, is the son of an Taisheng this bastard captured.


    "Ah Qi..." when Ginny saw Ye Ranran''s face clearly, she immediately rushed to her with a crying voice.


    But the man beside her stopped her.


    Ye Ran Ran''s brow was frowning, but before she uttered rude words, he said to antaisheng, "let her pass."


    This man suddenly so easy to talk, let Ye Ranran unavoidably raised vigilance, her eyes low stare at Ginny behind, defensive clenched his fist.


    Ginny came stumbling over. Ye Ranran felt sorry for her poor health. She took a step forward and supported her arm.


    However, just at this time, with a flash of white light, Ginny suddenly put a sharp dagger in her hand and pointed it at her thigh.


    A knife down, ye Ranran''s black leather pants broken, white skin appeared on the bloodstain.


    The pain suddenly came, and ye Ran Ran''s eyes widened.


    Just as she clasped Ginny''s wrist, she was black in front of her eyes.


    The next second, she fell in Ginny''s arms.


    Meow, it''s jinni! This is what ye Ranran was angry at


    Antaisheng comes over, takes Ye Ranran from Ginny, holds him in his arms, and sniffs the smell of her. His eyes are more and more deep, and his heart is full of sparks


    At the moment, his whole blood was boiling, as if all the grievances of the past seven years had disappeared.


    "An... Mr. an, may I have the antidote?" Ginny looks up at antaisheng timidly.


    However, antaisheng suddenly sneers, his voice is particularly cold and heartless, "seek skin with a tiger, do you know what it means?"


    When Ginny heard the words, her eyes suddenly widened, staring at antaisheng, her voice trembled and said, "no... you can''t..."


    "You hurt him, and I''ll avenge him!" Antaisheng said, picking up Ye Ranran and walking towards Hal.

 Chapter 398

    In the night sky, a woman''s heartbreaking cry broke the sky and scattered a pool of stars.


    But no one sympathized with the miserable woman.


    Because, betraying a friend''s behavior, is these people most despise.


    At the moment of falling to the ground, Ginny looked at Ye Ranran''s back and cried with regret, "ah Qi, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t betray you..."


    "Well, it''s late!" Antaisheng turns around and gives Ginny a cold look. His face is full of terrible anger. He nods to one of his subordinates.


    Ginny never had a chance to make a single sound again.


    Hal is wearing a gold suit, posing in an elegant posture, staring at Ye Ranran in antaisheng''s arms with a smile on his face and coughing gently.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to give her to us?" Hal asked.


    "Your Highness, it''s OK to give you the poison and ah Qi to me." Antaisheng took away his smile and spoke faintly.


    Hal raised his eyebrows, and a look of evil flashed across his face. "But we hate her, too."


    Antaisheng light way: "send you a freighter."


    Hal said with a smile, "Oh, in that case, I don''t think I''ve seen you tonight!"


    Antaisheng raised his chin. "I remember that. Goodbye


    He held Ye Ran Ran and walked down the stairs unhappily, with a sneer on his lips.


    The starlight echoes with the light on the wall, and his delicate face is bright and dark, which is distorted and abnormal. At the moment, the situation is more and more treacherous and creepy.


    He looked down at Ye Ranran, whose eyes were closed tightly, and laughed more and more happily.


    Ah Qi, you can''t imagine what I will do to you next.


    On the cliff at the back of the castle, Yanchen was forced to lie on the stone with the help of rope by black Tom. He was worried that he would be folded here tonight when black Tom suddenly turned and left.


    Looking at the vigorous guy flying to the sea level through the glider, Yanchen turned hard and suddenly caught a glimpse of antaisheng standing on the deck of the luxurious cruise ship.


    He was holding a man in his arms.


    The distance is too far. Yanchen can''t see the person''s face, but she is surprised to see the special silver decoration on her waist


    It''s ah Qi!!!


    He grasped the rope and tried to jump to the rock closer to the cruise ship. However, as soon as he got firm, the cruise ship turned around.


    That''s going to the high seas!


    They have no influence on the sea. If ah Qizhen is thrown on the high seas, what should he do?


    Yanchen didn''t dare to think about it. His face turned pale and his heart beat wildly. At last, he called Xiao Wu and ran away from the palace. He drove straight to the headquarters of the underground mall.


    As soon as the car stopped, Yanchen rushed in and caught the bunny boy inside. He said angrily, "where is the snake?"


    "Second floor... Small... Small conference room!"


    Yanchen let him go and rushed to the second floor.


    Without waiting for the gatekeepers to speak, he raised his foot and kicked the door open with a bang.


    At the moment, Teng she and Ann Nuo are discussing about killing the strange robber group.


    Seeing the banquet morning, they were both surprised.


    Yan Chen''s face was cold. He glanced at Teng she, swung his fist and smashed it without saying a word.


    Teng snake doesn''t hide. Let him fight.


    Seeing the bleeding in the corner of his mouth, anno could not see it at last. He rushed up and clasped Yanchen''s wrist. "I said, brother, what''s the matter?"


    Yanchen didn''t look at anno, but roared at Teng she, "ah Qi has an accident!"


    "What did you say?" Teng she and Ann Nuo were both shocked.


    Especially anno, directly pressed Yanchen''s shoulder, "what''s the matter? Say it


    Yanchen tells them all about tonight, and anno immediately takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to Arthur.


    After answering the phone, Arthur fell into an ice cellar for a moment, and the large French window seemed to be frozen and would break at any time.


    Antaisheng, high seas


    Good.


    Beside him, the graceful woman was startled by his reaction. She couldn''t help shivering and asked softly, "Arthur, what''s the matter? You look terrible


    "Inform the master, I''ll go back to the night home now!"


    Arthur dropped the sentence and went straight out.


    However, the woman clenched her fist and said to Arthur''s back, "you have to go back that night. Is it worth it for a waste?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Luxury cruise, in the luxury suite of the Bulgari.


    Antaisheng sat on the sofa beside the bed, staring at Ye Ranran lying there, gnashing his teeth, but did not say a word.


    The anesthetic on the body slowly passed, and ye Ranran gradually recovered her consciousness. She rubbed her eyebrows and immediately opened her eyes.


    After the sight is clear, the man''s eyes are as terrible as a poisonous snake.


    "Ah Qi!" Antaisheng extremely hard to bite out these two words.


    God knows how angry he is now.


    Seven years. Seven years.


    He always thought that ye Ranran was a man, and even regarded her as a man in his heart.


    But did not expect that her man''s identity is false.


    Tonight, when the servant bandaged her wound, he knew that her structure was different from his.


    From beginning to end, what he missed and loved was a woman!


    He had exhausted all his self-control, so he didn''t let himself eat, wipe and crush people to pieces when she was in a coma.


    Antaisheng leaned forward and put his hands on Ye Ranran''s ear. His face was extremely sinister. "Seven years, you cheated me for seven years!"


    Looking at his expression, ye Ranran knows that the goods have found her woman''s identity.


    She put her arms around her chest, raised her eyebrows and chuckled, "I never said I was a man."


    Yes, she was just a man, but she didn''t tell these people that she was a real man.


    There''s a mistake, and this guy himself admits it.


    Antaisheng was angry with her attitude, looked at her with pity, and said word by word: "however, because of you, I began to like men.


    As long as I see a man like you, I will react and want to... But I have no impulse to women at all! "


    Ye Ranran was stunned by the words, and almost didn''t utter a rude remark.


    What do you mean?


    At that time, she gave this product to the pit bend, still only like her this one?


    It turns out that Feng Beichen is right. When she disguises as a man, she is a disaster for both men and women.


    However, she has no guilt for antaisheng, because this product is a scum, and it''s his fault to be bent.


    Ye Ranran was staring at him angrily. Finally, he pondered for a moment and said in a female voice, "so... Now are you going to kill me for revenge?"


    "Hum!" Antaisheng suddenly cold hum, fingers dead pinching Ye Ranran''s chin, a cold twisted face, "think beautiful, you want to compensate me!"


    Hearing the compensation, ye Ranran''s heart was shocked, but her face was still calm, and she said quietly, "how to compensate?


    I''m a woman, and I can''t make friends with you! "


    Hearing the word "Nongji", antaisheng''s forehead became blue. "Ah Qi, you can hear me clearly. I don''t care whether you are a man or a woman. What I want is you!"


    With these words, antaisheng''s eyes fell on Ye Ranran''s waist, and his thin lips lifted upward, as if he were a hungry beast for a long time.

 Chapter 399

    Antaisheng''s fingers rubbed on her exposed abdomen, and the disgusting leaves ran up a layer of goose bumps.


    Her fingers curled up and tightened. When she wanted to do it, she found that the anesthetic on her body had not completely faded.


    Now she wants to fight back immediately. It''s impossible.


    "Ha ha... I haven''t tasted the taste of women for seven years. I''ll have a good aftertaste on you tonight..."


    As he spoke, antaisheng took out a small silver dagger from the side.


    He seems to be in general, easy to play with the sharp little thing.


    At last, the tenacity of the dagger fell on Ye Ranran''s collar, and she cut off her white pajamas from the collar to her navel.


    In a flash, a piece of saixue''s skin appeared in the thin part, which made people dizzy and salivate


    In an instant, antaisheng''s eyes were burning, as if a cluster of flames were on fire.


    Just look at the expression of the goods, ye Ranran can understand how impulsive he is now.


    She frowned, her stomach turned and she felt nauseous.


    However, at the moment, she can only move her hands freely, and her body and limbs are not flexible enough, so there is no room for resistance.


    "Tut... Baby, relax. I''ll let you know what it means to be immortal and die soon." Antaisheng straightened up and took off his clothes one by one in front of Ye Ranran.


    At a critical moment, ye Ranran suddenly remembers the necklace Mingshu gave her.


    The token of love with the Ming family ring is also a sharp weapon to protect life.


    Mingshu once said, in a critical moment, turning the small diamond on the ring, will poison the needle.


    So, while antaisheng was close to her, ye Ran Ran grabbed the necklace and touched the mechanism on the ring flexibly.


    Aimed at the man''s waist and abdomen.


    The next second, whoosh, the small poison needle in the ring is sent out.


    "Ah..." the man rolled down from the bed in pain.


    At last, he stood up with his thigh and went to the small table to find the latest muffler.


    He stared at Ye Ranran with a sinister face, "don''t think I really dare not move you!"


    The voice fell, bang.


    Ye Ranran''s injured leg was bleeding.


    The pain in her heart made her out of the state of half body anesthesia. She bit her teeth and quickly rolled down from the bed. She picked up the small alarm clock on one side and smashed it at antaisheng accurately.


    There was a bang.


    Antaisheng''s silencing fell to the ground and rotated twice on the brown wood floor, less than a meter away from ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran is strong to endure the pain, the vision is indifferent to stare at silencing.


    Without waiting for antaisheng to bend down to pick it up, she has rushed over, quickly grasped it, and aimed at antaisheng''s lower abdomen.


    Angered by her operation, antaisheng grabbed her hair and said angrily, "ah Qi, with your skill, do you still want to fight with me?"


    Obviously, his understanding of Ye Ranran is still seven years ago.


    Seven years ago, ye Ranran was not as good as he is now. Let alone beat antaisheng, even his maid may not be able to beat him.


    But now she is different.


    This man''s disdain makes Ye Ranran very uncomfortable, even nauseous. She clenches the muffler and tries to resist the man''s lower abdomen.


    The clear eyes stare at antaisheng''s disgusting face. The corners of his lips are raised and his face is slightly joking. "You can try it. Is my hand faster or your hand faster?"


    On hearing this, antaisheng''s face was gloomy. Staring at Ye Ranran''s eyes, it seemed that he was cold. "Ah Qi, you should know that this is my cruise ship.


    If something happens to me, the ANN family will not let you go... Nor will they let you go. Hehe, if you think it''s happy to die with me.


    I don''t mind going to huangquan with you and being a couple of wild mandarin ducks in the next life... "


    As the voice fell, antaisheng laughed. That kind of unrestrained abnormal laughter seemed to say to Ye Ranran: ah Qi, you dare not move me at all.


    At this time, ye Ranran''s face is expressionless. Hum, kill him?


    Of course not. She''s afraid of dirty hands!


    Besides, she''s not so stupid. Now that she''s finished, she can''t get out.


    Seeing that ye ran didn''t speak for a long time, antaisheng seemed to be in a state of pity. She released her hair and pressed Ye Ran''s head with a big palm.


    The tone is a little gentle, "baby, I miss you for seven years, of course I love you, as long as you put down the silence and let me kiss you.


    I will not pursue the matter tonight, but also let them treat you... When you are healed, how about I marry you as Mrs. Ann? "


    The conditions sound particularly attractive.


    However, from the beginning to the end, ye Ranran''s look didn''t show any looseness. On the contrary, it was extremely cold. The silence in her hand moved three inches under the man''s navel.


    Antaisheng''s nerves were tense for a moment, and his face was extremely bad. He growled: "don''t be shameless! If you dare to kill me, they will tear you to pieces! "


    "Who said I was going to kill you?" Ye Ran Ran suddenly raised her head, but her bright smile made her feel chilly.


    Antaisheng''s heart was full of surprise.


    He frowned and opened his mouth.


    However, at this time, ye Ranran suddenly stood up, one hand around his neck, the other hand holding the muffler, aiming at his temple.


    "Ah Qi, you are looking for death, do you know?" Antaisheng saw through her intention and was furious.


    However, ye Ran Ran gave a quiet smile, "is that right? Just go out and have a look. "


    Later, I saw Ye Ranran kidnapping antaisheng in this posture and walking towards the deck.


    Her leg was injured and she was very slow. She was bleeding drop by drop. She was drawing a map on the ground and looked a little embarrassed.


    But antaisheng has nothing to do with her.


    Because the Ming family''s poison needle has broken out, now his brain is out of control and his body is soft.


    "What are you doing?"


    The people of antaisheng saw Ye Ranran come out and exclaimed all the way, surrounded her.


    However, these people stack up, but none of them dare to really get close to her.


    They are extremely afraid of Ye Ranran''s cold eyes, and they are even more afraid that the silencing in her hands will be out of control and will kill antaisheng.


    Ye Ranran endured severe pain, bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "give me a lifeboat, immediately!"


    Everyone looked at each other and did not dare to respond.


    "Why do you want him to die with me?" Ye Ranran hugged antaisheng''s neck.


    At the moment, antaisheng''s spirit is not very good. He looks unhappy and shouts to his subordinates: "what are you doing? Give her a boat!"


    "Yes, sir..." those men nodded, and then quickly found the lifeboat for ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran took antaisheng to the lifeboat.


    She pointed to antaisheng unsteadily. She didn''t kick antaisheng out of the water until the boat and the cruise ship separated half a mile.


    Then she pressed the button on the lifeboat and waited for the water to splash. The lifeboat galloped on the water quickly. Then she lay powerless and looked at the endless sea level.


    He whispered: "Xiao sichen... You must find me..."


    [the author has something to say]


    Cat sunset: ah Chen, your wife is in danger. Go!


    Arthur: Mom, and me, I can also save Ranran.


    No.3 Dad: go to hell. I''m on my way. What''s the matter with you!


    My darling... Dad gives you an island!


    Thank you for your reward, reminder and message~~


    Qibao can''t grow without you, momeda!

 Chapter 400

    I don''t know how long later, ye Ranran''s lifeboat suddenly won''t move any more. The waves surged, and some drops of water fell on her hair, pulling her back from the edge of darkness.


    At the moment, the night is as cool as water, the Milky way is looming, and the black clouds are slowly approaching, as if to cover the last piece of starlight.


    Ye Ranran''s injured leg was completely numb, and the blood solidified into a dark red scab in the wound.


    She weakly raised her hand, covered the wound, calm down, to see the behemoth in front of her.


    This is a boat, a big black boat approaching her.


    She couldn''t see the people on the boat, but she saw the flashing signs on it.


    That''s a common sign of Somali pirates.


    After seeing these clearly, ye Ranran frowned and could not help laughing at herself. She had no luck.


    Just escaped from the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s den.


    A pirate is never kind to a woman, especially a wounded one.


    At this moment, ye Ranran gave birth to regret.


    She shouldn''t have come out alone. She should have taken Xiao sichen with her.


    At least, she can see her favorite before she dies


    Thinking of death, ye Ranran''s heart aches so much that she can''t breathe.


    Without children, before Xiao sichen, she was not afraid of everything, even death.


    But now, with care and love, she doesn''t want to die


    Ye Ranran took a deep breath, slowly moving his body, looking for a suitable angle.


    And then there was a plop.


    She had jumped into the water before the pirates came down to catch her.


    She thought, it''s better to float in the sea for a while than to be caught and tortured to death by pirates, isn''t it?


    Moreover, it is rumored that Somali pirates never touch people who fall into the sea.


    She''s gambling, with her last chance.


    But this time, ye Ranran seems to have lost the bet.


    ¡­¡­


    There''s water all around.


    Although it is not chilling, but also overwhelming, the ear, nose and throat completely submerged.


    After holding on for a while, ye Ran Ran was finally exhausted and kept going down, down


    There began to be salty sea water in her chest, and the fear of suffocation was like an invisible net, slowly wrapping her


    I don''t know how long later, a big hand caught her waist, pulled her up little by little, and hugged the air again


    The sea is cool and the wind is cooler at night.


    Just out of the water, ye Ran Ran was robbed of all her consciousness by the cold, and fell into a muddle again.


    After the alternation of the sun and the moon and the alternation of time, ye Ranran regained some consciousness.


    But her eyes were blindfolded and she couldn''t see anything.


    There were two men talking in the room, but she was not conscious enough to hear what they were saying.


    I just felt that they were suddenly close, and their hands touched her chin, arm, and the injured leg


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she was. It was the pirates from Somalia who saved her.


    However, according to the urine of Somali pirates, it should be to check whether there is anything valuable on her body. When it is found that it is useless, the result is a knife.


    But she''s not dead, still lying here


    What on earth do these pirates want to do?


    Ye Ranran''s heart is always grasping, unable to see the state of things, enlarged her senses, so that she can clearly hear the footsteps outside.


    Dada, dada... Dada


    With the recovery of her mind, the sound of her footsteps became clearer.


    When she was fully awake, suddenly a pair of hands reached over and removed the black cloth from her face.


    Four eyes relative, ye Ran Ran Ran is slightly a Leng.


    In front of the man, white skin, high nose, light green eyes, a golden short hair, cool and handsome.


    This is the sea hero she once interviewed, the elegant gentleman who rescued hundreds of refugees.


    But his clothes today are different from before. They are not suits, but black leather clothes, even with a bright gold chain on his chest.


    Overall evaluation, one word: rustic.


    The man saw Ye Ranran''s face clearly, seemed to be a little surprised, then burst out laughing, "little beauty, it''s really fate, I just want to find you.


    I didn''t expect that you would send it to me automatically... "


    In the last interview, he fell in love with Ye Ranran at first sight. He wanted to express his love at the end of the interview, but he found that the delicate little woman turned and disappeared.


    Several times, he had to get out of control and wanted to leave the Somali waters and go inland to rob people.


    But he was not allowed to be so high-profile and reckless.


    He can only wait in silence.


    Just now, he said that he saved a beautiful girl, which is very similar to the woman in his photo.


    He just came in with a playful attitude.


    Never thought about it. It''s a woman he''s always thinking about.


    The surprise on the man''s face makes Ye Ranran confused. She looks defensive and stares at his face, but she doesn''t say a word.


    "Little beauty, remember who I am?" With a smile in his mouth, the man rushed over and sniffed at Ye Ranran''s neck. Then he touched his chin and stared at her clavicle.


    Ye Ran Ran''s face suddenly overcast, clear eyes like water swept cold light, deep lock in the man''s handsome facial features, clenched his fist.


    "Mr. Mars," he said in a deep voice


    Mars smell speech, thin lips hook up, and to Ye ran ran close.


    There was a crack.


    The leaf Ran Ran threw a slap to come over, the man''s face along with the trend slanted past.


    However, Mars was not angry. On the contrary, he rubbed the beaten cheek, then picked up Ye Ranran''s wrist, lowered his head and breathed in her palm.


    "Little beauty, does it hurt? Can I rub it for you? "


    Ye Ranran jerked out her hand and gritted her teeth. "Mr. Mars, I want to go back to Suez."


    Mars'' pale green eyes suddenly filled with anger, and the smile on his lips disappeared without a trace. Then the storm came and the world was dark


    "This is Benadir in Somalia, my territory. When it comes, you can''t leave. Do you understand?" He said in a very overbearing tone.


    When ye Ranran heard the words, he was surprised in his heart.


    Benardier?


    Pirates are the domain of the field family.


    Mars says it''s his territory, so... He''s actually a pirate?


    Thinking of this result, ye Ran Ran''s heart suddenly jumped out of a word: f-u-c-k!


    She even interviewed a pirate as a hero last time. She even believed that the pirate really saved so many people.


    "You are a pirate." Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes and looked at Mars calmly.


    Mars gave a cold smile, cold fingers pressed Ye Ranran''s chin, "yes, but occasionally do good things... Last time you interviewed me, it happened that I was saving people.


    You say I''m a hero, and girls are willing to marry me... "


    Ye Ranran''s eyebrows beat.


    Is this man after her because of what she said at that time?


    "So... Now you''re going to marry me and get on our boat?"


    Mars''s fingers rubbed on the swan''s neck, and finally stopped on the necklace at her clavicle, holding her ring.


    Suddenly, the man''s face was very angry, and he slapped Ye Ranran

 Chapter 401

    However, ye ran ran quickly dodged, rolled down from the bed, and leaned unsteadily against the corner of the wall.


    Mars''s eyes, immediately murderous, "do you have an engagement with the Ming family?"


    The ring belongs to the Ming family. People in this sea area don''t know about it.


    "Yes." Ye Ranran nodded, and her face squeezed out some shame. She could see that Mars was angry because he was afraid of the Ming family.


    In this case, she temporarily uses the engagement with Mingshu to suppress him.


    "I came to Suez to marry him this time, so... Please send me back, OK?"


    "Hum!" Mars hummed coldly, raised his big hand and patted heavily on the table beside Ye Ranran.


    All of a sudden, the solid wood table cracked, the brown legs of the table were broken, and the imitation European style tea cups rolled all over the floor, crisp and loud, especially harsh.


    Mars''s face, black as splash ink general, pale green eyes in the fire.


    The next second, he opened his fingers and pinched Ye Ranran''s neck.


    His hand strength is very big, ye Ranran''s physical strength has not recovered now, he is not his opponent at all. After a few struggles, he has difficulty breathing.


    Mars saw that her face turned red, and the storm in her eyes became more intense. "Say, you''re here to marry me!"


    Ye ran rolled her eyes, a look at the Idiot''s expression, "I''m not familiar with you, why should I marry you?"


    Mars face anger has reached the extreme, his voice low and overbearing: "I like you, then you must marry me!"


    Ye Ranran sniffed lightly, then looked at her with a smile, and said: "you are too overbearing, I don''t agree with you."


    "Hum!" Mars showed a gloomy expression and a twisted voice. "I don''t want you to agree, I just want me to be happy!"


    They have always been like this. They never give others a choice.


    Ye Ran Ran frowned, "aren''t you afraid of the Ming family?"


    "It''s just a woman. The Ming family won''t give up. Besides, we''ll have a wedding first, and the people of the Ming family can''t help me!" Mars stares at Ye Ranran.


    Yes, at the moment when he was sure that she had an engagement with the Ming family, he was angry, but soon he figured it out.


    If the Ming family abides by the etiquette and law, it will not rob a wife.


    As long as he gets Ye Ranran first, he is not afraid of the accountability of the Ming family.


    So today, if he wants to marry Ye Ranran, he must marry him.


    He doesn''t want it, and she can''t marry anyone else!


    After ye Ranran understood the man''s meaning, her fist tightened slightly.


    Seriously, she was disgusted by Mars'' theory.


    It''s impossible to marry him.


    "I''ll hurt you. I''m the king of Benedict. You marry me and you''re the queen here. Do you understand?" With that, Mars pushed Yarra to the wall.


    He put one hand around Ye Ranran''s waist, and the other hand pulled her white pajamas wantonly.


    Seeing that piece of white and dazzling skin, his eyes instantly scalded and ignited a cluster of flames.


    Just look at his expression, ye Ranran has nausea to nausea, not to mention what will happen later.


    Her fingers were hidden behind her back, ready to go.


    If you fall into the hands of pirates, you will die on both sides


    She would rather die innocent than be defiled by this dog!


    Taking advantage of the moment when the man lowers his head and kisses her, ye Ranran suddenly raises his uninjured leg and uses up all his strength towards the man between his legs.


    The next second, the man covered his waist and abdomen, stepped back a few steps, eyes red, like a crazy devil, roared at Ye Ranran.


    "How dare you do this to me!"


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes were cold, and he picked up the vase next to him, shining on the man''s head and smashing it in the past.


    This time, the huge noise attracted the attention of the guards outside.


    When they rush in, ye Ranran has moved to the window.


    It''s on the second floor. Jumping down is a path to the forest.


    It''s cleaner to die outside than here.


    Mars seems to see through her intention, holding her broken head, full of evil, "little beauty, this is my kingdom, do you think you can escape?"


    Ye Ran Ran bit her lip and didn''t answer.


    She doesn''t want to escape, she just doesn''t want to die in this dirty room.


    "Or..." Mars endured the pain, step by step to Ye Ranran close, eyes flashed banter, as if looking at a stupid rabbit.


    "Are you waiting for God to send a messenger to save you? Ha ha... Don''t dream. My benadier can''t even walk in easily.


    Not to mention other people... How much hope you have now, how much despair you have! "


    Ye Ranran still ignored him. At the moment, she didn''t want to be saved, so she didn''t care about anything else.


    At the moment when Mars was almost near, she put her hands on the window, turned over and jumped with all her strength.


    When your feet touch the ground, it''s hard.


    She could hardly stand up in pain.


    But when she looked up at the greedy and vicious eyes, she completely forgot the pain.


    Go, you have to get out of the sight of this pervert.


    The people in the courtyard saw that ye Ranran appeared and surrounded them one after another.


    However, the man standing by the window wiped the blood from his face and grinned, "let her go... I want to see if she can leave benadier like this!"


    Those people listen to, Leng in situ, not close to Ye Ran Ran Ran.


    "Little beauty, out of here, is the nightmare forest. You must go out, or when I want to catch you, you must be my bride.


    I will torture you well and let you know the end of running away! " Mars stares at Ye Ranran''s back and says in a perverse tone.


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t look back, as if he couldn''t hear what the pervert was saying.


    She held her injured leg and walked slowly, step by step.


    At the moment, how embarrassed her figure is


    I don''t know how long later, ye Ranran''s leg was so painful that she couldn''t move forward.


    Back when the body slightly shaking two times, has been standing unsteadily.


    Night, I don''t know when to come quietly.


    A bright moon was hanging on the treetop, and the bright moon was splashing on the leaves, the ground, and her bleeding legs.


    Tired, sleepy and hungry, let Ye Ranran look a little trance.


    It''s like she''s in a coma again


    She clenched her fingers, gritted her teeth, and tried to drive away the chaos.


    Ye Ranran, you can''t be here. You have to go further.


    However, people are also vulnerable at this time.


    Ye Ranran''s nose is sour. She thinks of the children, Xiao sichen and Jiangning


    If she could, she wished it was just a nightmare, a nightmare full of rotten peach blossoms.


    At this time, there was a fire on the opposite side.


    A string of heavy breathing sound more and more clear


    Ye Ranran was slightly stunned. He raised his eyes and saw that in the dark, there were countless pairs of eyes with green light

 Chapter 402

    Seeing those eyes, ye Ranran laughs at herself. Her luck is so good. The two peach blossoms are big and rotten, which can help her attract wolves


    Ye Ranran, ye Ranran, you don''t have a chance to live another moment tonight.


    However, a few minutes later, the wolves with green light didn''t rush up. They just stood there, quietly... As if they were observing her.


    Ye Ranran helplessly supported her forehead, leaned her back against the tree trunk, and looked at the front calmly.


    The enemy will not move, I will not move.


    At the moment, she seems to be playing psychological warfare with wolves.


    Soon, the torch close, the original dark space, a bright moment.


    Torch center, standing a man, more than 40 years old look, Oriental face, handsome some evil.


    The man saw Ye Ran Ran, seemed to be more and more surprised, then a step rushed over, before ye ran shot, clasped her shoulder.


    Look complex staring at her face, word by word asked: "what''s your mother''s name?"


    Ye Ranran was slightly stunned and didn''t answer.


    "Well, I''ll do it another way. Is your surname ye?" The man asked again.


    Ye Ranran frowned. Although she didn''t answer, her expression had already told him.


    Yes, her surname is ye.


    "How fast?" The man almost blurted out, with ecstasy on the face of the exquisite demon.


    It''s like finding a lost and recovered baby. My eyes are bright.


    Ye Ranran coughed softly and asked, "who are you?"


    The man''s eyes are shining, looking at Ye Ranran''s body constantly. After noticing the wound on her leg, those deep-sea eyes suddenly stormed.


    "Who hurt you!" His eyes were red, almost roaring.


    However, ye Ran Ran had no strength to answer his question.


    Her eyelids closed heavily and her body fell forward naturally


    "Fast!" The man exclaimed and hugged her in a panic.


    Behind him, a strong man with a torch rushed over and looked at them in disbelief. "Boss, who is this?


    When did you change your taste? "


    The man''s face was gloomy. He threw a knife in his eyes and roared: "this is my daughter, born of me!"


    The voice fell and everyone looked at each other.


    Including the wolves, they were in the same place.


    It seems that they didn''t expect that their master had a daughter.


    And in such a mess.


    Feeling the girl''s involuntary convulsion in his arms, the man''s heart was almost aching to death. He immediately turned back and said harshly, "contact Mars, I will take my daughter to live with him tonight!"


    "Yes, Mr. Tong." The strong man took out his cell phone and dialed Mars.


    ¡­¡­


    The moonlight spread over the calm sea, but the soft light was soon shattered by other boats and helicopters.


    The Bulgari was alone and surrounded by these people.


    Just wake up from the pain of antaisheng, gnashing his teeth burst a few rude words.


    Before I had time to ask about ye Ranran, I was surprised by the roaring sound outside.


    He pushed aside the servant beside him, put on his clothes and staggered out.


    At the moment, the roar was even more fierce than the waves, and it was already overwhelming, almost overturning his boat.


    After a while, a helicopter approached and the black ladder came down.


    Several men jumped from the top to the deck first.


    In the dark, they were dressed in black and full of strong and fierce air. Almost at the moment of landing, they shocked everyone.


    "Mr. an, we don''t know these people." Antaisheng''s men came over and looked at the men on the opposite side, looking alert and saying.


    Antaisheng rubbed his temple and didn''t care too much. His eyes turned to the opposite ship.


    Those are not ordinary ships. They belong to FS group and the world''s first detective group.


    What are they doing when they suddenly appear?


    In the past two years, he did not remember that he had touched the interests of these people.


    Soon, three more people came down from the helicopter.


    The leader is Xiao sichen.


    He stood there, his eyes as cold as the deep sea. If it wasn''t for Xiao Mochi, they advised him that at this moment, antayson''s Bulgari had sunk into the bottom of the sea.


    "Antayson, where is she?" Xiao sichen''s voice was cold and fierce, and his eyes were very aggressive. He wanted to dissect the man inch by inch, just like a bloodthirsty blade.


    "Who are you? Who is she in your mouth? " Antaisheng said with a smile.


    But the assistant behind him, after seeing the whole face of Xiao sichen, shivered and came up to him. He looked very nervous and said, "Sir, he''s Xiao sichen!"


    Hearing the name, antaisheng was shocked, but his face kept calm. "Oh... Xiao sichen, who do you want from me? Did I catch your man? "


    "Antaisheng, my brother doesn''t have much patience. You''d better hand them over immediately, or you can''t bear our anger!" Xiao Mochi stood in front of his brother, his face cold.


    "Ha ha ha, do you have patience to do with me? I don''t know what you''re talking about! " Antaisheng looks up and laughs.


    Now he is not afraid of Xiao sichen.


    Because, ye Ranran has already escaped, even if they attack, they can''t do anything about him.


    However, as soon as antaisheng was happy for a few seconds, his cruise ship was full of darkness.


    Then, hundreds of weapons were aimed at him.


    At this moment, antaisheng looks very gloomy, as if he can drip water, "this is not your prosperous country, don''t show me here!"


    "Where is she?" Xiao sichen clenched his fist and opened his mouth again.


    At the moment, his voice was as cold as the devil of hell.


    That pair of deep eyes, black as ink, cold as frost.


    Four words, not to mention the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, have already shocked everything and made Antai''s bones tremble.


    Men had to struggle again.


    However, Xiao sichen''s eyes were dark, his fingers were open, and he rushed to antaisheng as fast as lightning.


    Without saying a word, he grabbed him by the neck.


    That fierce domineering, hundred Li Su Sha, cold and terrible.


    Antaisheng blushed, looked at him for a few seconds, and finally said: "she... She ran, the direction of Somalia!"


    "What Xiao Mochi and Gu Beiming exclaimed at the same time.


    The direction of Somalia. It''s pirate territory.


    What should ye Ranran do alone?


    "Castrate him!" Xiao sichen released antaisheng, gave a look to Yulin Wei beside him, and then turned around.


    He was covered with frost, stood on the ladder again, and got on the helicopter without looking back


    Ten minutes later, on the helicopter.


    Xiao Mochi held his forehead, and his voice even trembled. "What to do, Somalia... We can''t go there."


    Xiao sichen glanced at his younger brother, his face full of rain, he took out his mobile phone, fingertips trembling to dial a phone.


    Over there, minfei yawned when he got on the phone. "What''s the matter? Lonely baby


    "I need your Ming mercenaries."


    "Clam? What do you want mercenaries for? " Minfei was at a loss.


    "My wife strayed into Somalia. I''ll save her." Xiao sichen was concise and comprehensive.


    But Mingfei over there was so scared that he rolled down from the sofa and shook his head. "Sorry, I can''t do that."


    [the author has something to say]


    Today''s birthday of the little cute shoujiageng, cat stay up late, liver out!


    Everyone''s message will be seen by the cat sunset, so as long as the cat sunset ability, will strive to do!


    Thank you for every little girl who grew up with Qibao.


    I wish you a happy birthday.


    May your future be bright and colorful!


    It''s my pleasure to know you because of this book!

 Chapter 403

    Outsiders may not know, but minfi, the prince of the Otto Empire, is clear.


    There are many connections between the Ottoman Empire and the pirates in Somalia.


    The royal family even did business with pirates in private.


    Therefore, without the king''s instruction, even their families could not bring their own mercenaries to Somalia to make trouble.


    Otherwise, they are destroying the common prosperity agreement and asking the pirates to attack the ship merchants of the Ottoman Empire.


    "There are ten regions in Somalia. On the surface, they are in their own way. In fact, Tong Luo is the king. He once said that no matter who they are, they did not say hello to enter their waters.


    That''s death! Gu Ying, you are ready to change your wife. She is probably in the stomach of the shark now. " Minfei knew it was not kind to say that.


    But in fact, those pirates are not what they can provoke.


    When Xiao sichen heard this, his face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water. He said in a deep voice, "if you have the king''s instructions, you can bring your mercenaries into Somalia?"


    "Theoretically, it is, but solitary shadow... Your wife may be dead now. Is it meaningful for you to toss about these things?" Minfei didn''t understand.


    He always felt that women could be found when they were gone, and there was no need to work hard for them.


    A man should look at his career.


    "Meaningful, listen, help me contact the king!" Xiao sichen was determined.


    Hearing this, Mingfei rubbed his eyebrows, thought for a few seconds, and sighed, "who let me be true love to you? I''ll show you a way. The king is a wife and slave.


    You take care of Queen Feixue, you take care of the mercenaries of the whole empire.


    The queen should be watching a piano performance at this time. Go outside the palace and wait for her. I''ll arrange it for you. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Outside the palace of the Ottoman Empire.


    Fei Xue''s car stops outside. The elegant queen pushes the door open and turns around slowly, looking up at the sky.


    Her hand stroked her heart, glanced at Ya Li beside her, and said in a soft voice: "it''s strange that my heart hurts. It''s like someone hit my heart..."


    She was watching a piano performance, but the picture of her daughter falling down when she was a child flashed over and over in her mind. She was really upset, so she came back ahead of time.


    At this moment, the palace gate was illuminated, and the sound of the car engine suddenly appeared behind.


    Even the whirling air almost lifted Fei Xue''s skirt.


    With a slight frown, she suddenly turned around and saw several black Bentleys stop in the nearest parking lot.


    Xiao sichen, dressed in a black suit, walked out of the car, followed by seven babies carved in pink and jade, as well as Xiao Mochi and Gu Beiming.


    Because it was urgent, the first time he hung up minfei''s phone, he chose to come to the palace without any gifts.


    Outside the luxurious palace gate, the elegant queen of Fei Xue looks at her quietly.


    Fei Xue''s vision at night is excellent.


    After seeing Xiao sichen''s face clearly, the smile on her face was faintly chilly, and her slender fingers curled up slightly, slowly behind her back.


    "Mr. Xiao sichen... How did you come to the palace of the Ottoman Empire?" Fei Xue hooked her lips. Her masked smile was impeccable.


    Xiao sichen''s attitude was still polite. He bowed his head and didn''t look at the woman''s face. "Queen Fei Xue, I''m sorry to disturb you late at night."


    If it was normal, he would not easily apologize to a woman like this, and would not take the initiative to please the royal family.


    But now, for the sake of Ye Ranran, he can''t care about the bottom line of principle.


    Fei Xue eyebrows up, gently pick, eyes inadvertently fell on the seven little baby body.


    Seeing that these seven little guys are similar to Xiao sichen''s eyebrows, she can''t help gnashing her teeth.


    It''s not a good man.


    Seven children!


    "Since you know it''s disturbing, why don''t you... Get out of here?" A rolling word came out of Fei Xue''s mouth. It was tactful.


    People who don''t know think she is joking with Xiao sichen.


    However, Yali knew that their queen did not like this man very much.


    Xiao sichen didn''t expect to kick the iron plate when he saw queen Fei Xue for the first time. He frowned and his eyes changed. Then he said, "Queen Fei Xue, it happened suddenly


    I have to. I hope the queen can make it convenient. "


    Smell speech, Fei snow tiny Mi Mou, laugh soft, seem to be very happy appearance, "if I don''t want to line convenient?"


    Xiao sichen choked.


    The queen in front of him was too difficult to communicate. He couldn''t figure out how such a woman who didn''t know how to socialize could become the queen of the Otto empire.


    He didn''t like Fei Xue. Naturally, Fei Xue didn''t like him even more.


    Seeing clearly the displeasure in the man''s eyes, Fei Xue sighed, then frowned, and said slowly: "forget it, you say it first.


    Maybe I''ll help you when I''m in a good mood. "


    Beauty frown, in this enchanting moonlight, particularly dazzling.


    If King Daniel was here, he would wag his tail and come at once.


    But Xiao sichen didn''t have any reaction, even his look at Fei Xue was different from others.


    Because... He suddenly saw who the woman who was not destroyed by the years was.


    "Queen Feixue, my wife is missing in the waters of Somalia. I need to borrow a copy of the king''s instructions. Please do me a favor." Xiao sichen''s look seems flat.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that there is a terrible surge at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I''m just a woman. I don''t have so much power..." Fei Xue looks like she wants to talk and stop.


    Would it be convenient? Now she would like to cut Xiao sichen into pieces.


    She clearly remembered that the time marked on those large-scale photos was her daughter''s birthday.


    He became a beast the night her daughter came of age, and eventually married someone else.


    Even now, dare to ask her for help and save another woman?


    ha-ha! What a big face he has!


    "Queen Feixue means... Not willing to help?" Xiao sichen''s eyes suddenly sank, and his handsome face was covered with a thick layer of frost.


    Instant, hot environment, heavy snow, a hundred Li Su Sha.


    Fei Xue can''t help but hum coldly in her heart. Xiao Mulin''s son, just like him, is also a dog.


    It''s a pity... This dog has no chance of winning against her.


    "So sleepy, ARI... Let''s go in." Fei Xue yawned, waved her hand, pretended to be tired, and turned to go.


    However, as soon as she opened her left foot, her right leg was held by a pair of soft hands and tired.


    A low head, unexpectedly to go up the leaf Star LAN that delicate small face.


    The little guy tilted his head, with a sweet smile, moved the corner of his mouth, and then said: "Queen Fei Xue, I know you are my mummy''s number one fan


    It''s my mommy who''s in trouble this time... Please help me, please. "


    Hearing this, Fei Xue was shocked. "I''m your mummy''s number one fan? You... Mommy is... "


    "Ye Ranran, you helped her make the list." Ye Xinglan blinked and pursed her lips. Then her delicate little face was worried. "She''s missing now. We''re so afraid..."


    After seeing the little guy''s reaction, Fei Xue looks back at Xiao sichen and says in a cold voice, "is your wife Ye Rana?"


    "Not bad." Xiao sichen nodded and looked at Fei Xue with deep meaning.


    The air condenses in this instant. A few seconds later, Fei Xue frowns slightly and suddenly says, "OK, follow me in!"

 Chapter 404

    In the resplendent palace, Fei Xue was walking slowly in front of her with a light blue skirt.


    And three big seven small followed Ya Li, always keep five meters away from Fei Xue.


    It''s the rule of the Ottoman Empire to show respect for the royal family.


    Fei Xue is very grateful for this rule, which gives her time to think about the relationship between Xiao sichen and ye Ranran.


    Just as she stopped, King Daniel, who was like a pine lion, came running with his tail wagging.


    He watched Xiao sichen and his party defensively, opened his mouth, and stopped talking several times.


    Fei Xue rolled a white eye son, encircle arm, tone abrupt one Ling, "I said, don''t want to see you!"


    "Sweetheart, you don''t want to see me... But the man outside..." King Daniel''s head seemed to be covered with a thick acid mist, and his tone was full of grievances.


    Fei Xue said with a smile, "how... Jealous?"


    King Daniel nodded, "well."


    "Deserve..." Fei snow pushed a man, voice soft soft, don''t seem to be angry, seem to be the humor between husband and wife.


    This made king Daniel''s whole body smooth. He scratched his head and stood beside Fei Xue foolishly. He was not on guard against Xiao sichen.


    Fei Xue no longer looked at the fool, but looked at Xiao sichen with great interest, and said softly: "yes, Mr. Xiao.


    At present, there are still some infrastructures in the palace of OS that need to be increased... But the king''s money has to be divided among his four wives, so I can''t give them all to me.


    If Mr. Xiao... Is willing to pay a hundred million yuan, I think it''s not a big problem to ask the king to issue an edict and send hundreds of mercenaries.


    I just don''t know... In Mr. Xiao''s mind, money is more important than women. "


    Xiao Mo Chi over there frowned slightly. The queen Fei Xue was obviously taking advantage of the fire.


    If she doesn''t have five billion yuan, she can''t eat enough.


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were fixed on Fei Xue, and his tone changed slightly. "How much does the queen want?"


    "Five billion won''t look down on you too much?" Fei Xue touched her chin, deliberately showing a melancholy expression, "what do you think of that 10 billion yuan?"


    Xiao sichen: good


    See Xiao sichen promised so fast, Fei snow heart a little bit comfortable, but, next Xiao sichen said, let Fei snow give him a negative score.


    "In this case, please ask King Daniel to return the 9.5 billion yuan owed to Xiao''s group first, and then Xiao will give all the 10 billion yuan to the queen."


    Xiao sichen said, also don''t see Fei Snow''s face, eyes coldly direct to Daniel king.


    "Mr. Xiao..." at that moment, King Daniel rushed to him with an arrow step. He quickly covered Xiao sichen''s mouth and came to his ear.


    In a very low voice, he said, "don''t tell the queen about the nine and a half billion things. I''ll give them to you now."


    Eight years ago, in order to completely block Fei Xue''s contact with Sheng Kingdom, he borrowed 9.5 billion yuan from Xiao family to rebuild the palace.


    And planted nine steel nails in Fei Xue''s body, which wasted all her kung fu


    These things must not let Fei Xue know, otherwise he and Fei Xue will be completely finished.


    "Mr. Xiao, the king and I are husband and wife, but we are always AA in money. His debt can''t be offset with mine." Fei Xue smiles quietly, but her eyes are cold.


    Xiao sichen is not willing to give 10 billion yuan. Her stick will surely be raised high!


    "His Royal Highness..." Xiao sichen looked at King Daniel, his eyes were different.


    "The relationship between the Ottoman Empire and the Xiao family can''t be measured by money. I''m going to prepare a manual for you. How about sending you two teams of 500 people?"


    King Daniel did not dare to look back at Fei Xue, so he could only ask Xiao sichen for advice.


    "Just mercenaries?" Xiao sichen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The situation in the Somali sea has always been complicated. Without an aircraft carrier, even if he takes 10000 people, it is useless.


    "Then... Another aircraft carrier?" Seeing what Xiao sichen meant, King Daniel asked again.


    However, Xiao sichen did not look happy and did not answer.


    Daniel was so worried about Fei Xue''s questioning about 9.5 billion that he hugged Xiao sichen''s arm and said, "how do you like these two aircraft carriers?"


    "Ten more combat helicopters." Xiao sichen said faintly, looking at Fei Xue.


    Looking at his face, Daniel almost didn''t swear.


    When such a battle enters Somalia, isn''t it telling the pirates that he wants to break the common prosperity agreement and fight them thoroughly?


    "No, it really can''t!" King Daniel shook his head.


    "Why not? I think it''s good... And ten helicopters are not enough. You can send out five of the latest stealth planes you bought before. "


    Fei Xue suddenly opens her mouth, with a smile that makes people tremble.


    "Sweetheart!" Daniel turned quickly. "Are you conniving at him? We have always had with Somalia... "


    "What''s the matter? 9.5 billion is important? " Fei Xue is angry.


    "No!" Daniel immediately shook his head, looked at Xiao sichen, almost gritted his teeth, "listen to the queen."


    See Fei snow in this time to help himself, Xiao sichen gave birth to a trace of doubt, but he didn''t have much time to study the psychology of the dead woman.


    He wants to find Ye Ranran.


    So, after getting the king''s instructions and the mercenaries'' tokens, Xiao sichen took the children to leave.


    However, before he went far away, Fei Xue said: "in such a dangerous place, are you sure you want the children to follow?"


    Xiao sichen turned back, cold eyes suddenly gave birth to a trace of defense and disgust, "the queen wants them to stay?"


    "Yes, I''m bored. If you don''t agree... Spit out everything!" Fei snow Mou light turned again, cold smile.


    Xiao sichen''s face changed slightly, and his murderous spirit was ferocious. He held the letter tightly. He didn''t say a word, but the murderous spirit in his eyes was enough to make people scared.


    But Fei Xue was not afraid at all. She blinked, with innocent people who didn''t belong to her age, "you know... It''s no good to stand up with me."


    Xiao sichen''s eyes are condensing. He hasn''t said anything yet. His big hand has been held by Ye Xingchen.


    "Daddy, don''t worry." Ye Xingchen nodded, eyes pure, but the voice with shouldn''t belong to his domineering.


    Finally, Xiao sichen was convinced by the children''s eyes and nodded with a complicated look


    Benadil.


    A dozen black Mercedes Benz big G parked around the villa, dozens of big men, with dozens of wolves, standing beside the car.


    Behind them stood Tong Luo.


    And in the moonlight, he was holding the weak Ye Ran Ran, slightly lifting his chin, and his eyes were cold and staring at Mars.


    "Mr. Tong, I think... You should put down my fiancee, so that I can have fun with you." Mars raised his hand, pointed to the direction of Tong Luo, cold mouth.


    "Boss, this is Tong Luo, the king of pirates." Mars''s men, nervous to his side, whispered to remind.


    [the author has something to say]


    Fei Xue: I want to pit my son-in-law''s money for my daughter, but my son-in-law is not willing to give it.


    So, I should change my son-in-law, right?


    Arthur: my mother-in-law, I''m fast. Everything I have is hers. I''m free to deposit in a small vault.


    Xiao sichen: mother in law, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. If I know it''s you, I''ll give you money!


    Fei Xue: Oh, man!

 Chapter 405

    Don''t remind, Mars also know, Tong Luo is he absolutely can''t provoke.


    However, he is fascinated by Ye Ranran. Before he was pressed by Tong Luo, he didn''t rob people. Now people have been sent to his door, how can he let go.


    Besides, he knows that Tong Luo always has a white moon. He thinks that no matter how excellent Ye Ranran is, he can''t get into Tong Luo''s eyes.


    The most important thing is that he has a subordinate relationship. He doesn''t think Tong Luo will rob himself of a woman.


    "You said she was your fiancee?" There was no wave on Tong Luo''s face, but the surging anger in his deep eyes.


    Mars hooked his lips and laughed a little wantonly. "Of course, I wanted to rob her last time."


    "Hum!" Tong Luo sneered, "I don''t think you are qualified to be with her..."


    "Mr. Tong, although you are the king of pirates, superior to the field family, I will never be affected by you emotionally.


    I advise you to return my fiancee at once, otherwise... You are going to overturn your car in benadier with them. " Said Mars.


    After listening to Mars, Tong Luo is laughing.


    The whole of Somalia is his world, not to mention a Benadir.


    He allowed Mars to be a local emperor here. He was completely in a good mood and amused him as a captive Tibetan mastiff.


    However, the dog is a dog after all. If you want to fight against the master, or even dare to covet the little master, you will die.


    In a flash, Tong Luo''s look was extremely gloomy, as if he could drip water: "you are not qualified to threaten me here... It''s better that her injury has nothing to do with you.


    Or you will be destroyed with benadil! "


    As Tongluo''s voice falls, all the trained Timberwolves show their sharp tusks and stare at Mars fearfully.


    However, Mars still didn''t feel afraid, and even his face was more smiling than before. He said arrogantly: "since Mr. Tong is so ungrateful.


    Then Benadir will be the last place you came to... The king of Somalia, it will be me from now on! "


    Mars thought that he put cruel words, and occupied the geographical advantage, now can frighten Tong Luo.


    But when he finished, the servants who used to work in the villa, as well as most of the bodyguards, all put down the things in their hands, like tired birds in the forest.


    All rushed to the other side of Tong Luo, like looking at the gods, looking at him reverently.


    Mars changed his face and frowned, but after a few seconds, he calmed down, sneered, and opened his mouth with a little sarcasm.


    "Mr. Tong is so calculating. He has so many people around me! But I''m not afraid of you at all... Besides you, I have other backers! "


    Words fall, Mars dialed the phone, tone proud, "my dear night, can come in, I invite you to the wedding!"


    Within a minute, there was a roar in the night sky.


    Bang


    Bang Bang


    Bang Bang


    Flares, like fireworks, keep flying up into the sky, and the night turns into day in an instant.


    The strong air stirred the wind and cloud and rolled up the dust and fallen leaves around.


    For a time, the night is no longer quiet, bustling


    Ye Ranran was awakened by the huge noise.


    Her shoulders trembled and she let out a soft hiss.


    Tong Luo see this, immediately nervous, will her embrace tightly, kicked a hand, let people will open the door, hurry to adjust her posture.


    Still keep asking: "darling... Is the leg hurt?"


    Ye Ran Ran was in a daze and heard such a sentence. She frowned slightly, opened her eyes and saw the man''s face vaguely, "who are you?"


    She asked weakly.


    Tong Luo''s eyes are red, as experienced as an old father in general, voice hoarse mouth: "I''m your father ah."


    "Dad?" Ye Ran Ran heard the words, confused, eyes instantly opened, there is a kind of feeling in the dream did not wake up, "Sir, you are not wrong?"


    Tong Luo as like as two peas, and his head was shaking like a rattle drum, he explained with great excitement: "I didn''t admit it wrong... Your eyes, nose and mouth are just like mine.


    It''s my daughter, that''s right... Sweetheart, I''m not afraid, dad is here, I will protect you! "


    Before ye Ran Ran came out of his trance, there was a "boom" sound outside.


    Tong Luo''s hands look nervous knocking on the car glass, Tong Luo''s face sank, mercilessly threw a look knife in the past, but when looking at Ye Ranran, it''s gentle and shameful.


    "Darling, wait for Dad here. Dad will kill those scum soon!" The voice falls, Tong Luo''s father''s expression disappears suddenly.


    In a flash, the man, like a devil coming out of hell, kicked the door open rudely.


    But ye Ranran looked at the door closing. She was in a trance and could hardly react


    What the hell is going on?


    How could he be her father?


    Now, outside the car.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of mecha is getting closer and closer.


    In a moment, dozens of motorcycles roared in and surrounded Mars'' villa.


    The momentum was to annihilate almost all the people present.


    Seeing the sign on the armor, Mars''s face was a little crazy.


    He knew that night home strength is not bad, let them help, Somalia must be his world.


    How about Tong Luo? He will still die in front of his door tonight.


    Tong Luo looks at the armor that has surrounded them. The doors of the armor open from inside, and the men in dark blue uniform walk down neatly.


    With helmets on their heads, shields in their hands, and the latest weapons in their hands, they seem to have blocked all their retreat.


    "Ha ha ha... Tong Luo, these are all night people. You will die tonight!" Mars raised his head and laughed. By the way, he winked at the strong man behind him.


    The strong man understood, immediately staring at the car behind Tong Luo, ready to go.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise spread throughout the audience.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the people on Tong Luo''s side were unharmed, but the villa behind Mars was full of fire.


    The Baroque roof collapses in an instant, giving people a sense of seeing the ruins.


    Mars looked back, just glanced at it, and his face changed. He took out his cell phone, made a rude remark with a gloomy look, and then dialed the phone.


    "Arthur, what are you doing?" Mars was furious. He could see clearly just now. It was Arthur''s helicopter that blew up his villa.


    The man on the opposite side, with a leisurely tone, but with a creepy feeling, "today you say... Who is it to marry?"


    Mars frowned. An idea lingered in his heart, but he didn''t say, "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha... Mars, how dare you Arthur''s laughter was more melodious, with long fingers slowly pressing a red button.


    Then there was another boom

 Chapter 406

    Like thunder like explosion sound, in front of Mars left ring, shock people eardrum pain.


    Then the flames rose all over the sky, even with thick black smoke.


    "Arthur, are you crazy? That''s Laozi''s arsenal! " Mars growled.


    All the good things he robbed were in it. This time, the oars were gone and nothing was left.


    "Do you like your wedding present?" Arthur smiles, as if he can''t hear Mars'' anger at all.


    Mars scolded several times, and suddenly saw Arthur''s helicopter move to his treasure house


    His face changed and he was completely flustered.


    There are gold bars that have been kept by the field family for hundreds of years. If Arthur blows them up, what will he do?


    "Meow, Arthur, what do you mean?" Mars was so angry that he wanted to catch Arthur and beat him into a sieve.


    "If you want to marry my little villain, how do you think I can bless you?" Arthur said and hung up.


    Then there was no sound from the mobile phone, but the roar of the sky rang out.


    Under the surprised eyes of Mars and others, one helicopter after another stops on the important buildings of Mars'' house, and then it is like a fireworks meeting.


    The night sky is getting brighter.


    The most important building of the Mars family was bombed.


    At this moment, a trumpet appeared in the air, and a graceful female voice suddenly came in. "Mr. Mars, the night family doesn''t like to cooperate with pirates.


    As our young master said before, you should be prepared for her coming to benadier. "


    "I''ll fight with you!" Mars was so angry that he winked at his men behind him.


    In an instant, all the men of Mars raised their weapons and poured in.


    "Brothers, don''t be afraid. We will destroy the night home and Tong Luo tonight. Somalia is our world!" Mars yelled fiercely, but there was no bottom in his heart.


    Originally want to see the play Tong Luo, now hook lip sneer, directly will Mars as a joke.


    He didn''t know how powerful the night family was, but Mars wanted to kill him and become the king of Somalia.


    This stupidity is moving.


    Mars'' men rushed to tonlo like chicken blood, and when they were armored, several helicopters made a buzzing sound, hovering on the top of the group.


    After a while, the golden wind in black fell from the top and stood on the roof of Mars RV.


    After seeing Jin Feng''s face, Mars couldn''t help yelling. He had heard that young master Arthur of the night family had something to do with the night demon gate.


    I didn''t expect him to invite Jin Feng.


    However, before Mars finished, Aya and anno jumped down.


    Then, in front of Mars, the big man had begun to fear.


    They are bandits on the sea, not professional killing machines. Don''t they want to die for Jinfeng?


    And obvious night home and Tong Luo have the upper hand.


    Will Mars continue to fight?


    Just when these people were trembling, the ladder of another helicopter landed at the nearest car to Ye Ranran.


    Then, under the tense gaze of Mars, Jinfeng, Aya, and anno jump quickly.


    When everyone was confused, the black ladder suddenly flashed a silver light, and then like a monster''s tentacle, it grasped one of the wheels.


    Then, several metal ladders fell down and began to deform, grabbing the remaining wheels respectively.


    Tong Luo and Mars have no time to react, the car Ye Ranran is in has already started to get off the ground.


    "Boss! Look Tong Luo''s people exclaimed, pulling Tong Luo who was running to this side.


    At the moment, Tong Luo''s face was gloomy and terrible. He clenched his fist and almost jumped to the car.


    But when he rushed over, the car where ye Ran Ran was was already two meters empty.


    He can''t catch, let alone attack.


    Because her baby daughter is in it, any attack is fatal.


    Ye Ranran was in the car.


    Suddenly the car shook and she rolled off the seat.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and looked out of the window.


    The wind is a little fierce, blowing her long bangs up and fluttering gently.


    At the same time, she also came out from a trance and thoroughly saw the situation outside.


    It''s not a dream. It''s real. A group of people are fighting with Mars and them.


    And the people standing on the roof are


    Jinfeng, Aya and anno?


    How can it be!


    How did they get into Somalia?


    "People above, you put down the car for me!" Tong Luo roars in the direction of Ye Ranran.


    God knows how angry he is now.


    Just found the daughter, to see her robbed?


    no way!


    Compared with Tong Luo, Mars calmed down. He called Arthur and said in a low voice, "Arthur, do you really want to take this woman?


    Do you know... Tong Luo has a crush on her, too? And... Don''t you have an agreement with us?


    You are not afraid of the forces behind me if you break the agreement now? "


    "First of all, she is not this woman. She is my little villain. No one can touch her without my permission.


    Secondly, you should know that I''m not afraid of anyone, and I don''t care about the bullshit agreement with you.


    So don''t use your stupid brain to threaten me. What you should think about is how to survive this death game! "


    Arthur said and hung up.


    At this time, he was standing at the door of the helicopter, and his eyes were still watching the car below. His delicate face was full of air conditioning.


    Best of all, his little villain is unscathed.


    Otherwise, he would have flattened Somalia and left Mars dead.


    When her car was parallel to Arthur''s helicopter, she saw the man''s face.


    Heart can not help a jump, she opened her mouth, in the end did not speak.


    Now the wind is so strong, no matter what she said, the other side should not hear.


    However, the idea of Ye ran ran just fell to the ground, and the thick voice of the man opposite came through the loudspeaker.


    He said, "little villain, this is a proposal ceremony for you. Do you like it?"


    Mars: "I''m not sure."


    Tong Luo


    Jin Feng


    Aya: "ah..."


    And the Timberwolves of Tong Luo''s family who are fighting: --


    Brother (human), is your proposal ceremony like this?


    Are you sure other girls like this.


    Ye Ranran just supported his forehead, leaned back, lay flat on the car seat, and looked at the top of the car speechless.


    She''s dreaming. She must still be dreaming.


    Otherwise, how can one rotten peach blossom follow another?


    Next, the reaction of Tong Luo yelled, "son of a bitch, who are you? You propose to my daughter, do you deserve it?"


    After scolding, he took out his cell phone and immediately dialed a phone, "is it locked? Yes... Those are the two helicopters. Beat me down! "


    Another doctor from the advanced research institute raised his slender finger and gently hit the red button

 Chapter 407

    Arthur, who doesn''t know what Tong Luo has done, is still communicating with Ye Ranran.


    He said overbearing tone: "little villain, climb out, I will follow you."


    Ye Ran Ran finished listening, speechless took out the corner of his mouth, climbed out?


    He has a try!


    Not to mention that she is now injured in one leg, it is impossible for her to climb out in this situation before.


    The mechanical ladder and octopus wrap the car. The gap between the windows is less than 30 cm. She is thin, but she can''t deform and shrink. How can she get out?


    Ye Ran Ran bit his teeth and could not hear what he was saying.


    But when Arthur saw that he had said so much, ye Ranran didn''t react at all, and her pretty face changed in a moment.


    There was a strong undercurrent in his long and narrow eyes. The veins on the back of his hand burst up. His voice was low and he said, "little villain, can''t you hear me?


    You don''t want to come out, are you waiting for Tong Luo to save you? Do you like Tong Luo again? "


    Originally want to continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb, ye Ranran was angry by the words behind, she suddenly sat up.


    He patted his thigh in anger.


    But sadly, she just photographed the injured leg. In an instant, the heartbreaking pain made her forehead sweat.


    She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She went to the window and yelled at Arthur, "I like you!"


    When the angry man heard this, the sky cleared up and the rainstorm disappeared. He picked his eyebrows slightly and his voice was hoarse.


    "Well... You are not good, little villain... I want you to be my wife, but you miss my uncle. It seems that I will feed you myself when I go back!"


    Ye Ranran


    What the hell!


    At this time, not far away a strong light hit.


    Arthur, the pilot in the cabin, yelled nervously, "young master, come in first!"


    It''s the rice bomb. They can avoid it, but the one next to them may not.


    After calling out, the driver began to adjust the direction.


    But their helicopter just deviated from the direction, the next moment, it was a huge bang.


    Two helicopters behind them were hit by rice bombs.


    One of the propellers was damaged, falling unsteadily, and the other was smoking and burning at the tail


    But these are not the most dangerous.


    The real trouble lies with Yarra.


    Because of the impact of the rice bomb just now, huge debris hit the car here.


    The front windshield of Mercedes Benz big G broke, and the body began to shift.


    Now it''s head down and tail up.


    Ye Ranran, who was originally in the back row, was thrown to the front of the car because of this sudden change.


    Her legs were now outside the windshield, her hands on the steering wheel.


    The broken glass cut her leg, and the pain came suddenly. With this deadly state, ye Ranran''s nerves were already tense.


    She clenched her lips and pressed her fingers.


    Below is the abyss. If she lets go, she will be crushed to pieces


    "Arthur, Suqi is in danger now!" Jin Feng holds his walkie talkie and shouts at Arthur.


    At this time, Arthur, who has just recovered, finds out that there is something wrong with Ye Ranran.


    They used four helicopters to hang Yarra''s car. Now two helicopters are in trouble, and the other two can''t guarantee Yarra''s balance at all.


    His little villain is really dangerous.


    "Su Qi, if you dare not hold on, I will take the whole world to bury you with me!" Arthur holds up his horn and shouts to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran''s physical strength is close to the limit. At this moment, she almost faints when she hears Arthur''s words.


    Aya in another helicopter, after hearing Arthur''s words, could not help rubbing her temples and saying to anno beside her, "if I were him, I would rush down to save people.


    Threat has a wool, women do not eat this set


    Ann Nuo picked eyebrows, held his girlfriend''s hand, and said with deep meaning, "you don''t understand Arthur. He''s training Su Qi."


    Aya curled his mouth, took out his hand, got up and went to the cabin door, "thanks for his training, Su Qi will never fall in love with him in his life."


    Voice down, Aya out of the whip, ready to go.


    But the gold breeze comes over, directly clasped her shoulder, Mou light tiny heavy stare at her.


    Aya was a little creepy when he looked at her, "I can''t save her?"


    Jin Feng shook his head. "Arthur will go."


    As soon as Jin Feng''s voice came down, we saw that Arthur''s helicopter had approached Ye Ranran''s car.


    In a few seconds, the man grabs the ladder and moves quickly to Ye Ranran.


    As he approached Ye Ranran, he held out his right hand


    Night wind disordered his hair, at this moment, his good-looking eyes with a kind of emotion that ye Ranran could not understand.


    "Is it romantic to propose in this situation?" he said


    Ye Ranran is so weak that he really wants to vomit blood.


    "Come to the master''s arms." Arthur leaned forward, and his slender fingers had touched Ye Ranran''s hair.


    But in the moment Ye ran raised her hand.


    Bang!


    Heavy impact.


    This time, it was a rice bomb flying from the left.


    Directly hit the car under Ye Ranran.


    Smoke billows and the car body shakes


    The accident happened in a flash.


    Ye Ranran had only one hand to hold the steering wheel. Because of the unexpected impact, that hand was completely released.


    The wind blows in my ears.


    The last thing ye Ranran saw was that the smoke and the fire were getting farther and farther away from her


    Just now they were in the abyss, but now they were over a forest.


    The forest looks very big, and the dense trees form one after another in the dark


    In the meantime, over at Villa Mars.


    Now Mars has been subdued by Tong Luo''s people.


    Just sitting on the helicopter, Tong Luo heard the worst news for him.


    Ye Ranran''s car was hit by a rice bullet, which was not from their side.


    At this time, Tong Luo, like the same iceberg, stands in the helicopter. His face, once full of thousands of girls, is not gentle at the moment.


    Cold, sweeping the world.


    "Chase me. My daughter is alive. If she dies, I will raze the whole of Somalia!" He growled.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of the Otto empire on the other side of the Suez river.


    After Fei Xue left the seven treasures, she didn''t communicate with them immediately. Instead, she forced the maid to coax them to sleep.


    But the children are full of thinking about ye Ranran, and they don''t sleep at all.


    Before dawn, they had dressed up and stood at the door of the room, staring at the maid, Yali.


    Yali see their lovely appearance, it is no choice but to Ye Xingchen said: "aunt can try to find the queen, but may not be able to succeed."


    Ye Xingchen bowed elegantly, like a little gentleman, "thank you very much. You can go there. It''s the biggest help to us."


    "Tut..." suddenly, a voice rang out.


    Little babies turn around with Yali

 Chapter 408

    Just wake up the beauty, now eyes clear, as washed the starry sky in general, bright and gorgeous, let a person a million years.


    "Honey, it''s not good to get up so early." Fei Xue waved to the little babies, frowned slightly, and her eyes swept Yali.


    It''s obvious that she''s not satisfied with Yali letting the children get up so early.


    Yali see Fei snow look change, immediately lowered her head, tone full of apology, "I didn''t take care of them."


    "Your Highness, it''s not the beautiful aunt''s fault. It''s our brother''s fault. Please punish us." Ye Xinglan stepped forward and opened her small arm to block in front of Yali.


    He is a little gentleman who knows how to be compassionate.


    Fei snow eyebrow tip tiny a pick, very interesting stare at ye Xinglan, "Oh... So ah, that I can want to punish you well."


    Ye Xinglan and ye Xingchen look at each other. They are not afraid of their own mistakes. They can''t let innocent women pay for their mistakes.


    After seeing the children''s reaction, Fei Xue turns around with her skirt, and her voice is very gentle, "come on, keep up."


    At a loss about what to do, the little babies looked at each other and quickly joined hands behind Kwai.


    The dining room of Feixue palace.


    The long table is full of all kinds of breakfasts, Chinese and western, which are very attentive.


    The chef knew that their queen Fei Xue was the most picky. There were no 18 kinds of breakfast, so she would never take a bite.


    Today, with a few more children, the chef will prepare more categories.


    At this time, Fei Xue is in a good mood.


    It was the first time she had breakfast with so many people at the palace of the Ottoman Empire.


    Although they were all children, she knew that these children were her grandchildren.


    How sacred is the inheritance of blood.


    "Xingyu, I want to eat that crystal shrimp dumpling." Here, Xiao Ziqian took a fancy to the shrimp dumpling in front of Ye Xingyu and raised his little hand.


    He next to Ye Xinghao immediately put down the knife and fork, a stare, "called five brothers, can''t call the name!"


    Xiao Ziqian was assassinated by him. There was water vapor in his eyes. He sobbed twice, "Ye Xinghao, you are too fierce. I want to tell Mommy!"


    Ye Xinghao was always in a bad mood because he was worried about ye Ranran. Xiao Ziqian was so willful that he broke out directly. His little hand was patting the table, and his face was covered with frost.


    "Xiao Ziqian, Mommy''s life and death are uncertain now. You know something, OK?" Ye Xinghao can''t help roaring.


    Two children quarrel, according to reason Fei snow should not intervene, but she found a problem.


    Wrong name!


    If it''s all the children of her daughter and Xiao sichen, why is one named Ye Xinghao and the other Xiao Ziqian?


    When Michelle has a question, she must find the answer from the children.


    She put down the silver chopsticks, slowly got up, came to Ye Xinghao, a long arm, will ye Xinghao into his arms, face like flowers, gentle voice.


    "Si Baobao, why is his surname Xiao and your surname ye?" Fei Xue asked.


    Ye Xinglan Leng Leng, first look at Ye Xingchen.


    The little gentleman over there shook his head gently, and ye Xinghao closed his lips tightly without saying a word.


    Fei Xue''s smile is deeper.


    She can see that these little guys listen to Ye Xingchen very much, so it''s impossible to hear anything from ye Xinghao''s little mouth.


    Although Ye Xinghao can''t, another little guy can.


    Fei Xue put Ye Xinghao on the chair, reached out and pressed Xiao Ziqian''s head, gently rubbed it and squinted, "baby, don''t be so irritable."


    Xiao Ziqian also knew that he was wrong. He pursed his mouth and lowered his head.


    However, Fei Xue didn''t continue to educate him, instead, she went to Ye Xingyu and sat next to him, sending the whole milk to his mouth.


    "What''s your name, baby?" Fei Xue asked.


    Ye Xingyu blushed and blurted out: "Ye Xingyu."


    However, when he finished, he saw that his brothers were staring at him. He immediately covered his mouth, lowered his head and pitifully said, "Xiao Xingyu."


    Fei snow very distressed droop eyes, see little guy eyebrow eyes docile, Mou Guang contain timid, even breathing all take a little pitiful.


    She slowly out of breath, touching Ye Xingyu''s small face, gentle mouth: "your mommy has taught, can''t lie to close people?"


    Ye Xingyu blinked and nodded carefully.


    "Then why don''t you tell me the truth about... Names?" Fei Xue asked again.


    Ye Xingyu looked at Ye Xingchen. Seeing his brother nodding gently, he began timidly: "I''m afraid you won''t help dad save Mommy."


    "Little fool..." Fei Xue smiles.


    It turned out that the children thought that she agreed with Daniel''s instructions because of Xiao sichen''s face.


    "No, I''m a fan of your mommy. Even without Xiao sichen, I''ll send someone to save her." Fei Xue squints her eyes and smiles gently and sweetly.


    The moment they saw her smile, they thought of grandma in the picture.


    One looks complicated.


    Ye Xingyu did not hold back, suddenly holding Fei Xue, with a cry, "you are so good." Not only looks like Grandma, but also as good as grandma in Mommy''s mouth.


    "If you are happy, you can call me grandma when there is no one." Fei Xue is in a good mood and lowers her head to kiss Ye Xingyu''s forehead.


    Ye Xingyu was stunned and looked at her face, "but... Is that ok?"


    "Of course, but I have one condition." Fei Xue looks at Ye Xingchen.


    "You said Ye Xingchen and Fei Xue look at each other, and he can feel that the queen in front of them has no malice, and even is full of love.


    "Tell me about your mommy and Xiao sichen." Said Fei Xue.


    "This..." Ye Xingchen frowned and hesitated.


    Fei Xue looked at him and raised her lips. "It''s decided. Should I inform another person to help Xiao sichen find your mommy?"


    Six male treasures heard the words and said in one voice: "OK, let''s talk!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran wakes up faintly, and the night has passed.


    In the early morning forest, birds were singing. The dew on the leaves soaked her clothes and hair, and fell on her pale cheek.


    Ye Ranran''s face was a bit of trance, with a sense of chaos that he didn''t know what year it was.


    She''s still alive?


    Or is she in heaven, not hell?


    Something touched the injured leg.


    In an instant, the pain came.


    Ye Ranran''s body trembled and almost didn''t roll down.


    It was at this moment that she noticed that she was in a big bird''s nest.


    Ye Ranran straightened up slowly and rubbed the temple.


    Dream about it.


    It must be a dream, otherwise how could it be in such a strange nest.


    However, a few vultures waiting to feed by her hand came and pulled her back to reality.


    It''s not a dream. It''s a real existence. She''s in a bird''s nest with vultures.


    "I didn''t die..." Ye Ran Ran glanced at the vulture, then moved to the edge of the nest.


    When she looked down, her eyes widened instantly.

 Chapter 409

    My God!


    This bird''s nest is actually on the crown of a tree dozens of meters high!


    Ye Ranran can''t help feeling that she was so unlucky that she was rescued in this environment.


    However, she is also very unfortunate. At the moment, there are more than a dozen local people standing under the tree. They are shouting at her with spears in their hands.


    She knows the language here, so she looks a little bad.


    Because that''s what people below say.


    "That''s the devil, the devil who destroys our sacred tree!"


    "Kill her, kill her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Somalia is a primitive society mixed with a slave society. Many of its residents still maintain the most traditional mode of thinking.


    In their view, outsiders are demons, which will break their peace and affect their happiness.


    Especially Ye Ranran, who suddenly appeared on the nest they built for vultures.


    This is the devil of the demons.


    To understand the meaning of the local people, ye Ranran couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She didn''t know how to explain her appearance and couldn''t jump from the nest immediately.


    Suddenly, a whoosh.


    The spears flew to Yarra.


    Ye Ranran immediately lay flat in the nest, but it was useless.


    Because several spears penetrated the nest, and the sharp end was just beside the bird.


    Such a sudden attack, so that the original is not a solid nest crumbling.


    In the end, ye ran didn''t have time to exclaim.


    The bird''s nest is rolling down with leaves.


    However, the branches of the tree staggered, and the leaves did not fall immediately.


    On the contrary, it was caught by a relatively strong branch five meters from the ground.


    The ups and downs, soul stirring, let Ye Ranran dumbfounded.


    Is she lucky or not?


    "Patriarch, she... She destroyed our nest in the Holy tree!" A rough young man yelled at the middle-aged man who just came over.


    The man was in his forties, wearing a flamingo feather hat with short brown sleeves and a gold silk shawl.


    The lower part of the body is a long blue skirt, and the wide red belt is tightly attached to the waist and crotch.


    With his brown skin, his eyes are as hot as they need to be.


    He had thick eyebrows, big eyes and a sharp face.


    After hearing the report from the youth of the same race, he immediately raised his hand, pointed to Ye Ranran and said in a loud voice: "Oh, hateful devil!"


    Ye Ranran frowns. It seems that this old line only appears in drama.


    She heard it herself today.


    Ye Ranran ignored himself. The patriarch''s face was covered with frost, and his eyes were filled with astonishing violence.


    If eyes can kill people, ye Ranran has been cut many times by her.


    It''s a pity that he has such a shape with his eyes, which is not offensive to Ye Ranran.


    "Patriarch, take her down and throw it to feed the crocodile!" A strong man who seems to be smart asks the patriarch at the top of his voice.


    He is a crocodile keeper. What he likes to do most is to catch foreigners to feed those babies.


    Ye Ranran looks good at his skin. He thinks it will be the best lunch for crocodiles.


    "Well... Foreign demons must die!" The patriarch raised his walking stick inlaid with turquoise and raised his voice.


    Then, several thick lipped men, who were one meter eight and only wore brown shorts and black skin, came over.


    The spears in their hands have been aimed at Ye Ranran.


    Danger is at hand


    Villa in Mars.


    At this moment, Mars had been lying on the stretcher, carried by some of his men, and walked towards the flat car.


    The once luxurious pirate villa is now in ruins.


    And the Pirates of the Mars family, wounded and dead, have long been defeated.


    Although Tong Luo didn''t want Mars'' life, he broke his hamstring and completely abolished his second younger brother.


    The result was more cruel to Mars than killing him.


    "Tong Luo, Ye Si... You all wait for me! If you don''t kill me this time, it''s your biggest failure. I''ll take revenge! " Mars was pale, but his eyes were scarlet, like the devil.


    "Boss... Forget it, benadier. We can''t stay any longer. Find an island..." the butler of Mars spoke carefully.


    After hearing this, Mars buckled the housekeeper''s wrist and growled in a hoarse voice: "I won''t go! Benedict is my world!


    Don''t try to get me out of here! Contact... Please contact ye Jinnian for revenge


    Hearing this, the housekeeper could not help shaking his head.


    Ye Jinnian was the little Lord of Liberty City, and liberty city was the same level as the Ottoman Empire.


    Don''t say it''s their boss, even if Tong Luo and King Daniel go together to beg others, they may not nod.


    Mals, the pirate of the field family, wants ye Jinnian to do it. Why?


    With a pair of broken legs?


    At the moment, Mars is thinking about how to intimidate ye Jinnian and how to let another backer participate in the fight


    Suddenly there was a buzz overhead.


    In a flash, the wind rolled yellow sand, rough dust arrogantly rose, forming a big vortex, blowing people''s hair.


    "Meow! Whose helicopter is it again! " Seeing the helicopter overhead, Mars cursed.


    The crowd raised their heads.


    Only five combat helicopters were seen hovering over Mars. They seemed to be looking for a suitable landing position.


    "Boss... It''s like an Ottoman helicopter." The Butler covered half his face and came up to Mars.


    Mars smell speech, immediately look carefully, can''t help but eyes bright.


    It''s a combat helicopter of the Ottoman Empire.


    The people of the Ottoman Empire have a common prosperity agreement with them. Now that he speaks, the other side will not refuse.


    "Quick... Quick let them land, this is a helper, it''s our help!" Mars got excited and the pain disappeared.


    As if the future is waiting for him, is a bright.


    The housekeeper saw him say this, quickly stood up, picked up the flag next to him, and kept gesturing to one of the helicopters.


    Soon, the helicopter landed on the open space nearby.


    However, when the cabin door of the helicopter opened, Mars and others were confused.


    Because it was not the people of the Ottoman Empire who came down first, but some oriental faces in black suits and holding advanced weapons.


    They were wearing black sunglasses, and the moment they landed on their feet, there was a cold wind.


    Let Mars and his men shiver at the same time.


    Then, the men in black moved to the side one after another to make way.


    Two more people came out of the cabin of the helicopter.


    The man in the front row, dressed in a navy blue uniform and armed with heavy weapons, glanced at Mars like a falcon.


    When he saw Mars, his heart trembled and he opened his mouth, unable to speak for a long time.


    And the housekeeper next to him, just like the mouse saw the cat, turned around and ran.


    "Stop!" The man gave a sharp drink.


    The next second, the housekeeper, Mars, and many pirates on the scene were all like being punctured. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, and there were cold sweats on their foreheads.


    At the moment, Mars with a trace of fluke.


    It''s not aimed at him, it''s to kill Tong Luo.


    It''s to wipe out Tong Luo, you have to be Tong Luo!


    [the author has something to say]


    The region of Somalia in the book is similar to Africa in reality.


    So there will be desert hominids, cannibals and the like.


    PS: after being rescued this time, Rana and ah Chen are going to have a proper relationship.


    So, do you want ah Chen to say it again, or do you want ELA to say it again?


    The trend of the plot is different with different subjects.


    So, little cute message area tell me, your answer!

 Chapter 410

    Mars can''t help telling himself that the man is mingyisheng, and it''s said that mingyisheng and Tongluo are rivals.


    Only if you want to destroy Tong Luo, will Ming Yisheng go out in person.


    "Mars, isn''t it?" The man opened his mouth with a heavy tone. The short dagger in his hand reached out and stirred up Mars'' jaw.


    "Yes... I am... I am, Duke Ming Yisheng. Long time no see." Mars was sweating and even stuttered, but he was still trying to squeeze out a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Ming Yisheng sneered, and the dagger slapped Mars on the cheek.


    Mars was frightened by this terrible operation, and his face became more and more pale.


    Ming Yisheng was the most elegant gentleman in the Ottoman Empire, but he was also the most cruel existence. When he wanted to kill a person, he was often bloodless.


    Now... He doesn''t want to kill him, does he?


    "Say, where are the people?" Mingyi drinks angrily, and the dagger has cut Mars'' cheek.


    The man''s wheat skin immediately appeared bloodstains, in sharp contrast to the silver light on the dagger.


    Mars looked at Ming Yisheng with trembling eyes. He was at a loss. "Count, who are you talking about?"


    I don''t think he''s going to get into Ming Yisheng''s hands.


    "Well! Play with me here? " Ming Yisheng raised his dagger and thrust it into Mars'' shoulder blade.


    Mars screamed in pain, and tears were coming down.


    Ming Yisheng pulled out the dagger with disdain in his eyes, turned and looked at Xiao sichen who just came by, "show him the picture of your wife."


    Xiao sichen nodded, took out his mobile phone, opened Ye Ranran''s photo and sent it to Mars.


    He has an agent in Somalia.


    Before they came, they sent a message to those people. They said that Mars had kidnapped Tong Luo''s woman. There was a war here.


    Xiao sichen didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of gossip, but Xiao Mochi wagged his tail to see it, so he asked.


    There is a host named Ye Ranran.


    Xiao sichen asked for the details and immediately brought people here.


    It''s just that Mars has been abandoned.


    Such Mars can no longer hide Ye Ranran.


    "Where''s my wife?" Xiao Zichen raised his left foot, stepped on Mars'' right leg, and looked down on him like ice.


    Mars forced to endure the pain, moved to the side of the body, has been afraid to look at Xiao sichen''s mobile phone.


    It''s Ye Ranran!


    How many backstages does Ye Ranran have?


    Tong Luo, Ye Si, and the people with Ming Yisheng are running for her!


    "I don''t know this person... I haven''t met her either." Mars must not dare to admit that he has caught Ye Ranran at the moment.


    Or he''ll be worse.


    "No?" Xiao sichen puts away his mobile phone, borrows a dagger from Ming Yisheng, squats down, grabs Mars'' left hand and presses it on the cement floor.


    The next step is to take the knife off.


    "Ah, ah Mars''s painful face twisted and cried out.


    Xiao sichen cut off his thumb.


    "Ask you again, do you know me?" Xiao sichen raised his eyes, cold eyes with overwhelming sense of oppression, "ten fingers linked to one''s heart, you think clearly!"


    Mars had already cried in pain. He stared at Xiao sichen''s face in horror and thought to himself.


    If this person dares to ask him for help directly, he must have the evidence. If he insists on it again, it''s not just a matter of ten fingers.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s no deterrent to just chop your fingers. There are snake caves in Somalia. You can send him to experience it once." Ming Yisheng touches his chin.


    His face looked at the bright, warm, but what he said was so frightening.


    At least, Mars has been scared out of his wits.


    He didn''t dare to delay for a moment, shouting: "that... That ye Ranran was robbed by Yesi first... Then... And then there was an accident, like falling off a cliff..."


    "What are you talking about?" Ming Yisheng takes Xiao sichen one step ahead and grabs Mars by the neck. His eyes are fierce, just like an angry lion.


    "How did ye Ranran fall off the cliff? Where did he fall?" he growled


    Without waiting for Mars to answer, Xiao Mochi, who jumped out of the helicopter, rushed to his brother with his laptop in his arms.


    "Brother, Da Long said that Tong Luo''s people are in area 39. They seem to have found the trace of their sister-in-law." Xiao Mochi said.


    "Area 39?" Xiao sichen frowned.


    In area 39 of Benadir, there are many aborigines, some of them cannibals.


    Ye Ranran is in a falling state and is bound to be injured.


    If she meets the barbaric cannibals, the consequences will be


    "Brother, the Dragon said that there is a team of people looking for his sister-in-law. Let''s hurry up, or she will be robbed..." Xiao Mochi said with a heavy look.


    Dalong is the inside line they set up in Tong Luo''s side. At the moment, they don''t follow Tong Luo, they just follow the positioning and go in the direction of No. 39.


    So they don''t know who is looking for ye Ranran.


    After listening to his brother''s words, Xiao sichen made a quick decision and said to Ming Yisheng, "go to area 39 and save my wife."


    Ming Yisheng nodded.


    But as soon as they were about to leave, they heard Mars yell, "well... What shall I do?"


    Ming Yisheng looked back, coldly glanced at Mars, and said with a smile: "you want to die, I will do it."


    Mars shook his head madly and howled like a pig. At the same time, he said to Ming Yisheng, "I can help you deal with Tong Luo!


    I can help you find the woman Tong Luo likes... Really, I can! "


    Ming Yisheng hooked his lips and said coldly, "who am I looking for? Do I need your help?"


    Besides, he always knew where she was, otherwise he would not have stayed by the Suez River and become the Duke of rushes.


    "But... I... Still know that woman''s Secret... Don''t you... Don''t you want to know?" Cried Mars.


    This is what he heard above. Whether it''s true or not, it''s up to Ming Yisheng to judge for himself.


    After hearing this, Ming Yisheng looked at Xiao sichen, then thought for a few seconds, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll save your life. Please go to the bounty hunter headquarters."


    On hearing this, Mars could not cry.


    He thought that Mingyi would take him to the Otto Empire, but he didn''t want to send him to the bounty hunter headquarters.


    He once killed three bounty hunters and was on the other side''s death list.


    Now in the past, isn''t that a trap?


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, ye Ran Ran was in a big tree.


    "Wulala" sounds around when the local leader with a spear is about to attack.


    Those guys looked back at the same time and saw another team.


    These people have darker skin. They wear necklaces made of white bones. They have no clothes on their upper body and fur on their lower body.


    They surrounded the clan leaders here.


    "We found it first!" The patriarch went to the man with the biggest bone.


    The man showed his fangs and yelled in a rough voice, "foreign demons are our food. This is the rule. We can''t break it!"

 Chapter 411

    "Our rule is that she should feed the crocodile, which can''t be broken!" The patriarch in Flamingo feather hat is no less powerful than the other.


    "Then we''ll eat with you!" The cannibal man raised his walking stick and glanced at the crowd.


    In an instant, the atmosphere changes.


    Originally covetous to Ye Ranran''s guys, now divided into two camps, stalemate here.


    Ye Ranran thought he was going to be miserable, but he was stunned to see their operation.


    It took a while for her to react.


    It was the cannibals who wanted to eat her, but the aborigines at the beginning didn''t agree. The two aborigines wanted to fight at the moment.


    "You Huolie people want to die!" The cannibal man yelled.


    Huolie people are not willing to be outdone. They stand neat and shout with one voice: "you cannibals are looking for death!"


    Under the tree is the cry of two groups of people and horses, not to say it is enlightening, but also make people feel bad.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed her ears and glanced at the sky. Then she closed her eyes and chose to conserve her energy and think about how to escape


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Just then, all of a sudden, there was a buzz not far away.


    Above the blue sky, the airflow was also disturbed by the silver propellers.


    In an instant, the leaves rustled, as if playing a symphony.


    "Where''s the helicopter from?"


    "My God... Those... Those are tanks..."


    A man yelled, the local natives at the scene looked back and raised their heads.


    At this time, three helicopters hovered over their heads, as if searching for something.


    And the tanks and armor that are getting closer and closer are magnificent. Everywhere they go, the earth is shaking, which makes people nervous and afraid.


    Just now the patriarch with a dignified face looked at those helicopters carefully, and his face turned white.


    These are Ottoman helicopters. They''re dangerous.


    "How did the patriarch of the Ottoman Empire come to our area?" The man who said to feed the crocodile had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    They were really afraid of the Ottoman Empire.


    "Coming towards us!"


    In less than five minutes, the armor adjusted its direction and drove in the direction of Yarra.


    The huge noise shook the earth and the earth, frightening the aborigines who had never seen a big scene back


    "Patriarch... We... We didn''t offend the people of the Ottoman Empire. They... They don''t come to destroy us, do they?"


    The sudden appearance of armor and helicopter made the aborigines shiver, and even they forgot their anger at Yarra.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they even scared off their pants, not to mention thinking of Ye Ranran here?


    Soon, more than a dozen armored vehicles came and surrounded the towering trees and aborigines.


    And the men who came down from the armor, one by one in black clothes and trousers, were fierce, and their eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, frightening everyone.


    They stood upright in two rows, armed.


    Soon after, it was neatly divided into two columns to make way for a car.


    A man in a black suit came down from the car, cold and murderous.


    "What do you... What do you want to do?" The patriarch hiding behind the tree trunk gave a sharp drink.


    The next second, however, the men in black clothes and trousers adjusted their direction, and their weapons were all aimed at the aborigines.


    At the moment, the native patriarch was shaking and sweating.


    It was the first time he had seen such a terrible battle.


    What are these people doing?


    "What were you doing?" Gold breeze suddenly appears, encircle arm, glanced at a leaf to run to run over there, then dangerous narrow up double eyes, sternly interrogate.


    "Nothing, nothing!" The two patriarchs were so scared that they forgot about ye Ranran.


    "Oh?" Jin Feng strides over, raises his hand, and gives the clan leader a hard blow.


    The headman''s hat fell directly on the ground, and his face swelled immediately.


    The clan leader was paralyzed by the sudden fierce attack. He did not dare to look up and said intermittently: "you... No... can''t... this is our... Our home!"


    "Jin Feng, what are you wasting your breath to do? Kill him directly!" Arthur over there is no longer patient, and he smiles rather than laughs.


    Hearing this, the clan leader and his people were scared into a panic and cried for help.


    How funny it is.


    But Arthur, they are not in the mood to pay attention to the antics of these people.


    Because at this moment, the hovering helicopter suddenly hovered in the sky.


    Then, three long ladders came down slowly.


    The professionally trained mercenaries jump down with agility


    Soon, dozens of mercenaries stood neatly under the tree and formed a confrontation with Jin Feng.


    Ye Ranran is dizzy. The stabbing pain of the wound makes her slow. She first sees the mercenary before she notices Jin Feng.


    At this moment, she stares at the people and things in front of her eyes, and there is a short blank in her mind. This kind of feeling is like a dream.


    She took a deep breath, slowly adjusted her breath, put her hand on her forehead, slowly moved down, covered her eyes, and didn''t let herself see the sun.


    And pretend you can''t see the chaos under the tree.


    At this time, suddenly a stealth plane landed in the open space beside the forest.


    The leaves carry the dust and spin on the ground.


    Soon, the cabin door opened.


    The man bowed his head down, manic hot grassland, a cold bleak.


    It was Xiao sichen who came.


    He was still wearing the black suit, because he didn''t have a break, so he didn''t have time to change it.


    At the moment, the collar of his shirt was wrinkled, and there were even stains on the sleeves of his suit.


    But these did not affect his aura, on the contrary, they made him more conspicuous.


    As he walked slowly, the air around him was condensing, and everything was still with him.


    "What''s the matter?" Arthur looked at all the people around him looking back. He hooked his lips and asked coldly.


    Anno took back her eyes and said calmly, "here comes a man who''s robbing you."


    "Oh?" Arthur narrowed his eyes dangerously, turned around with his arms in his arms, and saw the face of the man.


    Xiao Mochi, who is behind Xiao sichen, suddenly twitches at the corner of his mouth when he sees Arthur looking back.


    On the way here, he felt very bad. He didn''t expect to see someone he didn''t want to see.


    With Arthur in, can his brother take his sister-in-law safely?


    Waiting for Xiao sichen to approach, Arthur lit a cigarette, tilted his head, and said to him with a smile, "President Xiao, will you come to a place like Somalia?"


    The irony in the tone can''t be hidden.


    Xiao sichen glanced at him coldly. His face was frosty. There was no temperature in his deep eyes. After he got close to the big tree, he turned sideways and opened his thin lips gently.


    "My wife is here, so naturally she will come to pick her up."

 Chapter 412

    At the moment Xiao sichen said this, Arthur''s face suddenly changed. His face, which was originally with a relaxed smile, was instantly frozen, almost gnashing his teeth.


    "Your wife? You deserve it, too? "


    The voice fell, and the air was filled with smoke.


    The two men''s eyes collided with each other, sparking and thundering.


    War is imminent.


    Ye Ranran, who used to adjust her breathing on the tree trunk, felt the abnormality, and suddenly opened her eyes. She held the tree trunk very carefully and turned to look at it.


    At the moment, Xiao sichen''s back is facing her, while Arthur is standing in the sunshine.


    His delicate face is full of fierce killing intention, and his brow is slightly frowning.


    I thought, who forced this guy to kill again?


    Just want to finish, eyes fall on the back.


    This figure looks like Xiao sichen.


    No... Xiao sichen''s clothes never have wrinkles and stains.


    And he couldn''t have known she was in Benedict.


    She must have missed him so much that she admitted her mistake


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes from brilliant to dim, only a moment.


    But the next second, she was so excited that she was stunned.


    I heard a man''s voice in the air.


    "It''s up to her whether she deserves it or not!"


    It''s Xiao sichen.


    His voice was cold, and he immediately turned around.


    At the moment of eye contact, ye Ranran''s nose was sour, and she saw the face clearly.


    Although he has a little vicissitudes, with cold, not a little familiar with her soft appearance, but... She is very moved.


    Xiao sichen, you are here at last. You have found me at last.


    After seeing ye Ranran''s face clearly, Xiao sichen''s heart seemed to be seized by a small hand. He almost couldn''t beat. He didn''t hesitate to step forward.


    But just after two steps, Arthur stood in front of him like a flash of lightning. His eyes were colder than his, "Xiao sichen, you don''t deserve to be with her!"


    In a word, eleven words, sonorous and powerful, landing sound.


    Instantly condenses the air and changes the temperature.


    However, just as his voice fell, ye Ran Ran held the tree trunk tightly with one hand and waved to Xiao sichen with the other.


    Then he yelled, "he deserves it!"


    She likes him, so he is enough to match her.


    When they heard this, Xiao sichen and Arthur had different expressions.


    Xiao sichen''s iceberg face is almost melting. It seems that his eyes, which have not been moist for thousands of years, are a little warm.


    But Arthur''s face is gloomy. He finds that ye Ranran''s good mood disappears completely, and his eyes lock Ye Ranran.


    The corner of the lip a hook, smile is very terrible, "Su seven, again try!"


    He promised to kill Xiao sichen immediately and destroy everything she cared about.


    He likes, must also like him!


    Or someone else will die!


    But ye Ranran, just like he couldn''t hear Arthur, was lying there, looking pitifully at Xiao sichen, "Xiao sichen... My leg is hurt, it hurts..."


    Also, she regretted that she shouldn''t have ordered his acupoints that night.


    Hearing his wife say that his leg was injured, Xiao sichen''s heart suddenly shrank into a ball, which was very painful.


    If he can, he wants all her injuries transferred to him.


    He really wants her to suffer a little


    "You deserve to be injured. How can you not hurt to death?" Arthur can''t stand ye Ranran''s soft tone of speaking to Xiao sichen.


    The little villains he trained will laugh when they are in pain and run when they are tired. When are they so weak.


    Jin Feng coughed softly, came to Arthur''s side, lowered his voice and reminded him: "girls should be coaxed, she said it hurt, you said baby, don''t be afraid..."


    But Arthur clenched his fist, pressed down his anger, sneered with disdain, and then looked at Ye Ranran, "little villain, do you want to coax him?


    Call the host and jump down. I can think about coaxing you or not! "


    Just to catch up with ya heard this, hand touched the chest, a long sigh, incomparably sympathetic looking at Ye Ran Ran.


    When you meet a pursuer like Arthur, you will lose your life.


    Ye Ranran doesn''t pay any attention to Arthur. She stares at Xiao sichen now, but before she says that the tree is too high or anything, Xiao sichen has already spoken first.


    The man''s voice is low, like Cello Sound, mellow and gentle, he said: "don''t be afraid, I''ll go up to save you."


    Ah Ya picked up her eyebrows when she heard the speech.


    Look, it''s only by strength that people catch up with Ye Ranran.


    Master, study hard.


    "Oh, you go up and save me. Are you a monkey or a baboon?" Arthur looked at Xiao sichen in disgust, raised his hand to block him, and said in a cold voice: "my little villain, copper skin and iron bone, can jump 50 meters of the building.


    It''s just a few meters high tree. It''s hard for her... Don''t look down on her! "


    Jump 50 meters of the building?


    Hearing such words, Xiao sichen''s face was completely black.


    When his wife was at the night demon gate, she was trained like this?


    She is just a girl and should be held in the palm of her hand


    Yesi, you can really die!


    Seeing that Xiao sichen didn''t speak, Arthur was a little proud. He touched his chin and continued: "I let her fight the tiger with her bare hands.


    Also let her fight with 15 men in the rain... With my training, she can kill several sharks


    What did you give her? Did you make her stronger? If you don''t help her become stronger, you have no right to say you love her! "


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak, but on his clenched fist, he could see the anger.


    Next to Aya, holding her forehead, she couldn''t listen any more. She tilted her head and said, "Lord, this is not love..."


    "Why not love? I have a lot more for her! " Arthur''s eyes are shining.


    But the next second, he touched a man colder than Xiao sichen.


    It''s Ming Yisheng.


    He kept turning a knife in his hand, and his warm eyes flashed with cold light. "You let her fight the tiger with her bare hands..."


    "Yes, I did." But instead of staring at Ming Yisheng, Arthur locked Xiao sichen with a cold smile and said, "listen, she''s mine!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded across the sky.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed.


    "Get out of here. This is my daughter. I''m going to take her!" It''s Tong Luo speaking.


    His face is cold and dusty. He just looks at Ming Yisheng and continues to say to Ye Ranran: "honey, dad has come to save you. Don''t be afraid."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the words.


    I haven''t heard that ye Ranran and Tong Luo are related by blood.


    And ye Ranran gradually remembered last night, this man did say it was her father''s.


    She leaned out her head, looked at Tong Luo with a complicated look, and pursed her lips, "Dad, dad?"


    "Yes, honey, I''m your father. I''m not afraid..." Tong Luo''s tears are coming down.


    He immediately turned his head and ordered his men to use the ladder to save people.


    But this time, Ming Yisheng blocked Tong Luo, hissed, eyes flow, mouth micro hook, "Tong Luo, when did my daughter become you?"

 Chapter 413

    At the moment when Ming Yisheng''s words fell, Tong Luo''s eyes suddenly changed. Originally, he was full of loving father feeling, and suddenly became sharp and sharp.


    He almost bit his teeth and spat out a sentence, "mingyisheng, when her father, do you deserve it?"


    "I don''t deserve it, do you?" Ming Yisheng slowly unties the button of his shirt, and his eyebrows and eyes are covered with a thin layer of frost.


    Two men, standing face to face, one is evil and wild, the other is warm and cold.


    Eye light collides together, smoke diffuses in an instant, spark lightning.


    Lying on the branches of the leaf Ran Ran thoroughly stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Another father?


    The next one she seems to have met is Mingshu beauty''s father, the elegant Duke mingyisheng.


    He just... Just now why did he seem to say that she was his daughter?


    No, who is her real father?


    Tong Luo and Ming Yisheng are not like her


    Ye Ran Ran was at a loss. He felt that he had enough brain in common for a moment. He couldn''t turn it today.


    When the people under the tree were still immersed in the shocking news, Tong Luo''s lips were tickled and his face was full of sarcasm, "ha ha, his face is really big.


    As like as two peas, you haven''t even touched snow fingers. How could you let her have her daughter? And you didn''t see it. It was just like me!


    Hearing Tong Luo''s words, Ming Yisheng''s warm face split a crack in an instant, permeated with cold, "the rumor is true, you are really blind!


    Don''t you see that? It is as like as two peas in my mind. The five senses are just following me.


    Besides, I''ve been taking care of my daughter secretly for two years. What did a pirate do for her? "


    Two years ago, he suddenly received a paternity test, saying that Fei Xue''s daughter ye Ranran had a father daughter relationship with sample 1.


    He broke his fingers and calculated again and again. Finally, he made a conclusion and firmly told himself that ye Ranran was the daughter of him and Fei Xue.


    From then on, he secretly dug Feixue and quietly held Ye Ranran to pave the way for her and help her become a well-known foreign host.


    He always believed that the day when his father and daughter met each other was the day when Fei Xue left the palace to reunite with him.


    But now, Tong Luo suddenly came out and robbed his daughter. Isn''t it hard to find him?


    He knows Yisheng''s children must not be associated with pirates!


    Understand two men''s conversation, Xiao sichen slightly frown, light cough.


    Xiao Mochi''s eyes are bright and full of curiosity for the eight trigrams.


    But Arthur sneered and said: these two men''s faces are very big. Ye Ranran is not similar to them at all.


    Continue to watch their quarrel waste time, the little villain''s legs are really useless!


    Thinking of this, Arthur took out his cell phone without any trace and sent a message: "you can start!"


    Next, he didn''t care about the quarrel between Ming Yisheng and Tong Luo. He turned to hold Xiao sichen''s wrist.


    "Fight, you win, Suqi let you go, you lose... She can only be my wife." Arthur hooked his lips, deep eyes like beasts, staring at Xiao sichen''s face.


    "No Xiao sichen''s eyes are murderous. It''s more important to save Ye Ranran from the tree now.


    There''s no point in pestering this guy.


    Seeing Xiao sichen''s refusal, Arthur instantly lost his anger and said with disdain: "Oh, I thought you loved her so much.


    It turns out that it''s just like this. I dare not fight with you... A coward! "


    A coward?


    These four words really make people angry. Xiao sichen''s face immediately feels cold. He says without expression: "between her safety and coward, I choose the former.


    After all, there is only one girl in the world, and I dare not lose her... Mr. night has so many confidants that he will not be a coward. "


    "You Arthur is so blocked that he can''t fight back.


    Before he met Ye Ranran, he did have many nominal girlfriends.


    After that, Arthur didn''t know what he was thinking. He raised his lips slightly and said with a smile: "but I didn''t let them have children either.


    You are different... You have two illegitimate children... "


    Just then.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise rising from the ground. I don''t know where a burst of thick white smoke came from, rolling in the overwhelming momentum.


    When people go along with fame, they are all shocked and full of horror.


    "Xiao sichen, if you want to be a coward, don''t blame me!" Arthur suddenly released Xiao sichen''s hand and quickly stepped back.


    The man next to him immediately took out a gas mask for him.


    In less than half a minute, Arthur and his men all put on masks.


    See the operation of these guys, Xiao sichen did not hesitate, turned and rushed to the bottom of Ye Ranran.


    He opened his arms and said in a deep voice, "come down first


    Arthur tried to use gas.


    He had to take ye Ranran away before the smoke came.


    But at this time, some of the smoke had already rushed to Ye Ranran''s side, and she accidentally inhaled it into her lungs.


    At the moment, her consciousness gradually faded, not only could she not hear what Xiao sichen was saying, but also her vision was blurred, and she could not see clearly who was under the tree.


    "Xiao sichen, don''t make meaningless resistance. White smoke is only used to confuse you. The real anesthetic gas has been everywhere you are."


    There was a glint of disdain and irony in Arthur''s eyes.


    "You are so mean Tong Luo burst into a rage, but after scolding, his knees softened and he fell on the ground with a bang.


    Then came Ming Yisheng, Xiao Mochi, and the other mercenaries of the Ottoman Empire.


    I have to admit that Arthur''s anesthetic gas is really powerful, and it has brought them under control so soon.


    At the moment, Xiao sichen also felt powerless, but he still insisted on not letting himself fall.


    His arms were always open, and his dark eyes seemed to sink into a pool of well water, with cold air.


    He insisted: "Ranran... Don''t be afraid..."


    "Well, I can''t protect myself. How dare my little villain not be afraid? Fool Arthur came up, raised his left foot and gave Xiao sichen a hard kick.


    Xiao sichen''s body suddenly fell forward, but the man still didn''t give in. He supported the ground with his arms and straightened up slowly.


    But before I could say anything, a figure appeared on the opposite side.


    I saw a man with dark blue broken hair, like the water of the deep sea, fluctuating with the wind in the sun, and his bangs covered half of his face.


    Cold and narrow eyes, watching from afar, give people a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    Xiao sichen looks at the man not far away with unsteady figure, with a slightly trance expression.


    But soon it was cold again. His slender fingers tightened and almost roared out, "ye Jinnian, stay away from her!"


    Ye Jinnian of Freedom City, an absolutely dark existence.


    His Ye Ranran must not fall into his hands.


    Ye Jinnian saw Xiao sichen angry, slightly stood still, then bent down, slowly stretched out his fingers, stirred up Xiao sichen''s jaw, tone slightly cold, "if I want to be close?"


    Hearing this, Xiao sichen''s face became more and more frightening. His cold eyes poked at the man''s chest like a sharp blade, and he said harshly: "roll!"


    "Ha ha ha! Trapped animals dare to be arrogant, Xiao sichen... You are so interesting Ye Jinnian laughed, then turned to see Arthur, and his attitude was not so polite.


    "Yess, are you a waste? Don''t save people from the tree


    It''s stupid to delay him in his business!


    As soon as Arthur hears this, he will get angry immediately, but Jin Feng pats him on the shoulder and immediately pulls Aya and anno to the ladder to save the fainting Ye Ranran.

 Chapter 414

    Ye Ranran only felt a sudden lightening of her body, and then some rustling sounds were in her ears.


    When she tried to open her eyes, her eyes were covered by her hands


    Darkness and chaos come again


    As for Xiao sichen, he is powerless crawling there, watching ye Jinnian and Arthur''s people take ye Ranran away.


    But this powerless state only lasted more than ten minutes. After the armor started, he took out a knife from his waist.


    Then he turned over and raised his knife to his waist


    "Brother, what do you want to do?" Xiao Mochi opened his eyes and stared at his brother in surprise.


    If you can''t save Xiao Ranran, you don''t have to abuse yourself. Their people are lying in ambush in the harbor. They will be able to save his sister-in-law!


    Xiao sichen did not answer, silver flash, the knife directly into the meat, instant blood DC.


    A bright red peony bloomed on the white shirt.


    The pain stimulates the nerves and awakens the body just paralyzed by the poisonous gas.


    Xiao sichen took a long breath, immediately stood up, and even ignored the wound on his waist and abdomen, walked towards their helicopter with great strides.


    "Brother, stop bleeding and heal first. You''re not going to die!" Xiao Mochi, lying there, was about to cry and howled.


    However, Xiao sichen just glanced at the crowd coldly, opened his thin lips and said coldly, "Ye Ranran is more important than my life."


    This word falls to the ground for a moment, Tong Luo also slowly climbed up, felt the dagger on the leg, pricked the arm for a while, relieved the paralysis.


    Xiao sichen is right. Ye Ranran is more important than anything else.


    He must save his daughter. If there is a daughter, there will be Fei Xue!


    Several helicopters brought by Xiao sichen were parked in the open space, and the cabin door was tightly closed. The pilot and Yulin Wei inside did not inhale the poison gas. They were very lively at the moment.


    When he saw Xiao sichen, Yu Lin Wei, who called flying bird, rushed to support him, "boss, where''s madam?"


    Xiao sichen Ning eyebrow, "first to keep up with the armor, by the way let cloud Che with satellite positioning ye Jinnian."


    Bird a listen to ye Jinnian, instantly nervous, "boss, he also came? That guy goes out with heavy weapons. Is there any around here... "


    Xiao sichen''s face was sinister, and his thin lips were cold in a straight line.


    What he was worried about was that if ye Jinnian''s heavy weapons were in those armored vehicles, he would not be able to rob them hard.


    Otherwise, with that guy''s temper, it will explode at the scene and burn all the stones.


    Seeing Xiao sichen''s worry, Lin Mo, who has never spoken, can''t help but roar, "ye Jinnian, his leader, is really cruel!"


    But after scolding, Lin Mo thought of something and immediately looked at Xiao sichen, "boss, ye Jinnian has weakness!"


    Xiao sichen glanced at Lin Mo lightly. Just now, he thought of that man.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ran Ran Ran was in the armored car. He didn''t coma for a long time. He soon woke up because of the pain in his leg.


    Aya is helping her to deal with the wound, but when the armored car track passes through the potholes, it keeps shaking, which makes Aya''s hand strength lighter and heavier, making Ye Ranran more uncomfortable.


    She really can''t stand it. Holding her forehead and biting her teeth, she said word by word: "Aya, I can''t die. Don''t touch me first..."


    Hearing this, Arthur looked at her side slightly. His cold eyes swept her wound quickly. He said sarcastically in a deep voice: "tut... I''m not afraid of death."


    "Right..." Ye Ran Ran glanced at the goods.


    Hearing this word, Arthur bows and slowly comes to Ye Ranran. His dark eyes are full of cold light.


    The well-defined fingers stretched out, gently pinched her chin, the corners of her lips hooked, and said in a soft voice, "then I''ll kill you now and throw it out to feed the crocodile, OK?"


    Ye Ranran had no strength at all. When she heard this, she was so angry that she almost fainted again.


    Arthur squeezed her chin until a red mark came out, and then pulled her thoughts back.


    "Listen, your life is mine. You can''t die without my permission!" Arthur is not smiling, but his voice is cold, with a strong threat.


    Ye Ran Ran was very angry, "get away, my life is my own, you have no right to deal with it."


    "Ha ha... Little villain, have you forgotten that you belong to me... Your life and everything belongs to me." Arthur said, and leaned over, his lips just one centimeter above Ye Ranran''s eyebrows.


    He breathed softly, and then two pieces of ice fell on it.


    Ye Ranran blew his hair directly and raised his injured leg to kick him.


    But Arthur buckled her calf and said with a dangerous smile, "little villain, you want to be in prison for murdering your husband?"


    "You are not my husband!"


    "Oh, I''m not... Who is? Xiao sichen? "


    "Yes


    "Well, I''ll let ye Jinnian blow him up now, so that you don''t give me a green hat."


    "You dare!"


    "Don''t you dare me!"


    Ye Ranran didn''t go on arguing with him. She knew that Arthur could do it.


    All the time, she was afraid of him because she didn''t know how many dark guys stood behind him.


    Ye Jinnian is the most terrible existence she knows.


    The quarrel stopped suddenly, and ye Jinnian, who had never spoken, finally said, "Arthur, she stays. You go down and change another armored car!"


    Arthur''s eyes are slightly cold, "why?"


    Little villain injured, he is not at her side, she died how to do?


    Who will compensate him?


    "Xiao sichen used satellite to check me. If you want to keep her, you must use Tiaohu to leave the mountain." Ye Jinnian''s explanation is concise and comprehensive.


    "You mean we go down and let Xiao sichen think she''s not here?" Arthur''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ye Jinnian nodded, "otherwise? You want me to blow up all the armored cars and burn them all? "


    Arthur didn''t speak, and he was staring at the guy opposite.


    Ye Jinnian has always been more paranoid than him. Xiao sichen''s method of tracking and investigating will really force the goods to be a little fierce.


    He can''t take risks.


    "OK, I''ll go down... But the little villain is here..." Arthur looks back at Ye Ranran uneasily.


    Ye Jinnian said with a smile: "I''m not interested in your woman yet!"


    "Well, see you at Montessori." Arthur nodded and gestured to Jin Feng and Ann Nuo.


    Soon, Arthur took his men to another armored car.


    According to ye Jinnian''s plan, eight of the original twelve armored vehicles went to the airport, while the remaining one followed him to the port.


    He believed that Xiao sichen''s character would certainly keep up with the eight armored cars.


    At the same time, in the helicopter overhead.


    Looking at the feedback from the satellite, Lin Mo said to Xiao sichen, "boss, among the eight armored vehicles, there are 208 active heat sources.


    But the other two, less than twenty, will not be there

 Chapter 415

    Hearing the words, Xiao sichen''s face was immediately cold, his fingers tightened and clattered, "they think so, too."


    Lin Mo is confused, "ah?"


    Boss how more and more enigmatic.


    "Inform yunche that the satellite will always locate the armored vehicles going to the port, and all the helicopters will keep up with the other eight." Xiao sichen said in a deep voice.


    If they are trying to divert the tiger from the mountain, he will pretend to be trapped and accompany them in the past.


    Lin Mo: "OK, boss, don''t worry, you must follow them closely."


    Xiao sichen didn''t say anything more, but the mobile phone turned back and forth, unconsciously sent out a message.


    ¡­¡­


    In an armored vehicle.


    "Your real name is Ye Ranran?" Ye Jinnian suddenly opened his mouth, and his delicate eyes were slightly bent, staring at the pale girl with a smile.


    Ye Ran Ran raised her head, leaned on the bracket, and looked at ye Jinnian carefully.


    I don''t know why, this face gives her a sense of deja vu.


    It''s like I saw it many years ago.


    "Yes, I am Ye Ranran." She nodded and quickly drew back her eyes.


    Ye Jinnian got up and walked slowly. Suddenly, he bent down and held her face in both hands. Then he drew the distance between them closer, and his forehead was close to his forehead.


    Between breathing, he seemed to feel the speed of her blood flow.


    It''s like him.


    "You''re beautiful." Ye Jinnian said.


    The leaf Ran Ran corners of the mouth slightly a draw, subconsciously pushed away the man.


    She''s really afraid. She''s so afraid of provoking another rotten peach blossom.


    "Sorry, I have someone I like. I don''t accept accosting in any way." Ye Ranran immediately explained.


    "Well... It''s Xiao sichen, isn''t it?" Ye Jinnian has a smile in his eyes.


    Ye Ranran turned to the past and refused to communicate.


    Ye Jinnian is not angry, but holding his arm, leaning on one side, his eyes follow Ye Ranran.


    His intuition has always been accurate. There must be some kind of connection between this girl and him.


    The armored car went smoothly behind, but there was no light in the car, and ye Ranran didn''t know where they were.


    Just when she was sleepy, the driver in front of her suddenly turned back and yelled, "young city master, there are several women in front of her."


    Ye Jinnian smell speech, Mou Guang suddenly a cold, "around the past."


    The driver was a little embarrassed. "No, they were lying there. They should have touched porcelain."


    When ye Ranran heard it, he had a spirit.


    Do you have porcelain bumpers in Somalia?


    Ye Jinnian didn''t like it very much. He hummed coldly, "stop, I''ll have a look!"


    "Take me, will you?" Ye Ran Ran blinked her eyes. She wanted to go out and see clearly outside to determine her position.


    Ye Jinnian looks at her suspiciously, "you this kind of situation, cannot escape."


    "I''m not going to run away. I just want to see beautiful women touch porcelain." Ye Ranran blinks hard. It looks natural and innocent. It''s hard to refuse.


    Ye Jinnian, a rare gentleman, helped Ye Ranran up and said in a low voice, "be careful."


    After they got out of the car, they were completely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    It''s not the exaggeration of the beauty who touched the porcelain, but the familiarity of the visitors.


    Ye Ranran raised her hand and opened her mouth wide. "Little... Little..."


    "Little what little, my girl code name is little galaxy. It''s not small. " Galaxy eyebrows a pick, hands akimbo, straightened up the chest.


    In an instant, the atmosphere changed, as if the flowers were blooming and fragrant all over the sky.


    "Yes, Galaxy! the galaxy! My dear Galaxy Ye Ranran pushed ye Jinnian away and jumped to the Milky way with one excited leg.


    She felt like she was reunited with a relative she hadn''t seen for years.


    Galaxy to see her lovely appearance, puffed a laugh, "ha ha ha... Huaqing, you are more lovely than penguins."


    "Oh... I hurt my leg, and I don''t want to... Don''t laugh at me." Ye Ranran was full of tears. Every time she saw the galaxy, she would tease her.


    She and Yinhe met at the times institute.


    At that time, she was Huaqing, the first weapon designer of the Research Institute, while Yinhe was the first one in organ transplantation.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than two years.


    I really miss her.


    Yinhe squatted down and examined Ye Ranran''s injured leg carefully. "Fortunately... Someone has dealt with it for you, otherwise I will help you to study the mechanical prosthesis.


    Huaqing, you are very powerful. How can you be so miserable? Who stole your IQ? "


    "Maybe it''s love." Ye Ran Ran scratched his head and said, "after all, love is poisonous."


    Galaxy mouth slightly pumping, "give me less dog food, I am an insulator."


    They talked for a long time, and then they almost hugged each other, but there was a cold voice beside them.


    "Galaxy."


    It''s ye Jinnian.


    From the time he saw the Milky way, there was no expression on his face. Thick clouds covered his cold eyebrows, as if the storm was right in front of him.


    "Tut... Young city master, long time no see... Do you miss me?" Galaxy brow tip a pick, the demeanor of ten thousand kinds of lean in the past, white wrist to the man''s shoulder.


    It felt as if they had a lot to do with each other.


    However, ye Jinnian directly clasped the wrist of Yinhe and exerted himself


    "Ah... It hurts, it hurts... Young city master, have you ever learned how to pity xiangxiyu? He''s a weak little girl. " The Milky way has an expression of weeping.


    Ye Jinnian laughed angrily, released her wrist, pushed people away, took out a handkerchief from her pocket, and wiped her palm in disgust.


    "Return the stolen things as soon as possible, or the free city will issue a hunting order!"


    Yinhe rubbed his wrist, which didn''t hurt much. It seemed that there was no bone in it. He said with a smile, "Oh, no way to return it.


    That''s your heart. I''ve accepted it... But you really want my heart to give you... "


    On one side, ye Ran Ran embraces her arms and stares at the opposite two people with a complicated look. "I''ll go, galaxy... When did you like this type of one?"


    Yinhe came over, rubbed Ye Ranran''s hair and said with a smile, "I always like it, starting from his eyes."


    Referring to her eyes, she recalled the scene of seeing the Milky way for the first time four years ago.


    At that time, the galaxy had 17 Brown scars on its face, its right eye was destroyed, and it was almost completely blind.


    Looking at the soft and weak, but the strong is not decent.


    In the time Research Institute, there are many people she hates, but Yinhe is the only one she admires and is willing to be close to.


    "So... He gave you this right eye." Ye Ranran looks into the eyes of the galaxy.


    Yinhe hasn''t said anything yet, but ye Jinnian comes over and grabs her collar, pulls people back, and then opens his mouth with a gloomy face, "she stole it."


    "What did you steal?" Galaxy shrugged his shoulders, dissatisfied with the spread of his hands, "you said there are things, I have the ability to take away, take away all ah!"


    "Not stealing yet?" Ye Jinnian''s face is black.


    Yinhe stood on tiptoe, reached out and patted ye Jinnian on the forehead, and said with a smile, "if I say no, it''s not!"


    "Only women and villains are hard to support!" Ye Jinnian gritted his teeth.


    But just as he finished, Yinhe suddenly put one hand around his waist, and the other hand quickly pointed his acupoints

 Chapter 416

    The next second, ye Ranran saw that ye Jinnian''s face changed from white to blue, and then from green to black. A black cloud pressed the city, and there was a storm


    But he has nothing to do now.


    Because the galaxy directly points his acupoints, making him unable to move.


    "Galaxy, you want to die!" Ye Jinnian gritted his teeth, and his tone was as cold as the wind on the glacier.


    However, Yinhe didn''t think so. He picked the tip of his brow and gently pointed his finger on his lower lip, smiling charming and affectionate, "ye Jinnian, your mouth is more suitable for kissing.


    Good... Don''t threaten people, eh? "


    With that, she immediately put her arms around Ye Ranran, who had already startled her chin, and pinched her waist, "little fool, what a fool, I do this to save you."


    Ye Ranran was even more confused, "you... You save me?"


    "Yeah, cut the crap and get in the car with us first." Said the galaxy, winking at the others.


    In a flash, a few beauties came over, they supported Ye Ranran, while watching the surrounding vigilantly, while she was stuffed into the car.


    "Here, it''s life-saving medicine. I take it with me." Yinhe sits in the front row, takes out the small yellow box from his pocket, turns his head and throws it to Ye Ranran.


    "Well, thank you." Ye Ranran took the medicine and just opened her mouth to take it. As soon as she looked up, she was shocked.


    At the front of the car, ye Jinnian stood there, his face as gloomy as the sky before the storm, carrying the latest rocket launcher on his shoulder.


    It''s like they''re going to blow up their car.


    Galaxy holding the forehead, face can''t believe looking at the man in front, "said the good-looking men are abnormal... My point unexpectedly failed."


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the man outside like a devil, frowning slightly, "galaxy, or let me down first, their goal is me."


    Yinhe turns back and stares at Ye Ranran with a serious look. "You can sit down. I really need an end with him!"


    Voice down, see Galaxy push open the door, Chin a Yang, grab the rubber band, action beautiful tied the hair.


    Is still the romantic uninhibited state, is still charming smile, "ye Jinnian, you are so fierce, unexpectedly not controlled by my acupoint."


    Ye Jinnian''s bazooka moved slowly, aiming directly at the Milky way. His deep eyes were like a sharp blade with poison, "you want to die!"


    Yinhe turns back and makes a gesture to Ye Ranran on the car. Then he waves his hand lightly and holds his hands at the front of the car.


    Tiptoe point to the ground, like the cat girl in the movie, enchanting sitting in the front of the car, slightly tilted his head, said with a smile: "yes, after meeting you, I am looking for death every day.


    So... Kill me... It''s a good chance. "


    Ye Jinnian''s eyes were heavy, and his handsome face was gloomy, like ice, "do you want to die in my hands?"


    Yinhe shrugged his shoulders, turned his eyes, sighed, and said honestly: "yes, after all, I have been coveting your beauty for many years


    Ye Jinnian, since I''m going to die, would you please help me once? "


    Looking at each other''s face, ye Jinnian clenched the rocket launcher and asked: "how can it be done?"


    Milky Way eyebrows slowly up, mouth slightly hook, suddenly close to the past, melodious and tactful tone, "peony flowers under the death of a ghost is also romantic, kiss me, even if it is complete."


    Hearing this, ye Jinnian lowered her eyes, and her eyes fell on her delicate lips like cherry blossoms. In her merciless eyes, she was angry and lost.


    "You do me the same way again!" He gritted his teeth.


    Looking at ye Jinnian''s complicated eyes, there was a trace of pain in the Milky Way''s eyes. Soon he turned his head, closed his eyes, and put his hand on the man''s shoulder.


    He said with a smile, "I swear to my conscience that this time there is no routine. You really want to die."


    However, ye Jinnian did not answer. He suddenly put the rocket launcher on the ground, pinched his long fingers tightly into a fist, and his white knuckles made a click.


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    Then he clasped his hands on the shoulders of the galaxy and bent his head to get close to it


    In the car, the melon eating Ye Ranran was completely stupid.


    Does Yinhe really have an affair with ye Jinnian?


    No, didn''t she say Lily was infinitely good, and she didn''t love dog man when she was killed?


    It is also said that ye Jinnian has a gentle and generous fiancee.


    What is he looking for?


    Step on two boats, big scum man?


    Just as ye Ranran tried to search for useful information in her mind, the two people outside the car didn''t have intimate contact.


    Just a click.


    Yinhe slapped ye Jinnian.


    The man''s face directly deviated in the past, even uglier than when he was punctured just now.


    Ye Ranran and other people in the car were all confused, and looked at them stupidly at the same time.


    Then, there is a man outside a deafening roar, "galaxy, do you want to die?"


    Feeling the murderous spirit of the man, ye ran ran quickly went out and yelled, "galaxy, put me down, you are not his opponent."


    Not to mention the heavy weapons in ye Jinnian''s hand, even the skill of the goods, few women can fight.


    What''s more, galaxy''s Kung Fu is not good.


    Yinhe side Bear ye Jinnian that almost to kill people''s eyes, while waving to Ye Ranran, relaxed said: "well wait for me here, soon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yinhe jumped down from the front of the car. Then he grasped ye Jinnian''s tie dexterously and suddenly got close to it.


    Ye Ran Ran was confused.


    Just now, ye Jinnian took the initiative and Yinhe didn''t accept it. Now she''s kissing again.


    What''s the situation?


    In fact, it''s not just Ye Ranran, but ye Jinnian, who was forced to kiss, is still in the same place.


    Before he could react, Galaxy locked his pulse door again and pushed the man on the hood.


    The beautiful and bright eyes twinkled slightly, and a sentence that shocked ye Jinnian came out of her mouth.


    "Ye Jinnian, we have two daughters. You can find them."


    With that, Yinhe got up, patted the dust on the collar of the man''s shirt with his fingers, turned to open the door and sat on the driver''s seat again.


    Hold the steering wheel with both hands and step on the accelerator with your feet.


    The sound of the car engine brings the man''s mind back.


    His face, like a palette, changed many times. Finally, he digested what she said, grabbed the door handle of the driver and stared at the galaxy.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" He asked.


    Galaxy pick eyebrow, "this kind of thing deceives you meaningful?"? If you don''t believe it, check the information of shengguozifu Bioengineering Research Institute. "


    "Good!" Ye Jinnian nodded, then looked at Ye Ranran in the back row, "she..."


    "Is your daughter important, or is she?" The smile on the Milky Way''s face suddenly disappeared, showing an expression that scared ye Jinnian.


    Ye Jinnian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, turned around and said, "roll!"


    Galaxy: never again


    Then, watch the galaxy start the car, running nonstop toward the port.


    Until ye Jinnian could not be seen in the rearview mirror, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message.


    Boss, the man has been saved


    [the author has something to say]


    It''s filling a hole here. Do you understand?

 Chapter 417

    Xiao sichen, Arthur, they have arrived at the private airport.


    In order to frighten Xiao sichen, Arthur turned all the armored vehicles around, and prepared to fire on Xiao sichen''s helicopter.


    Xiao sichen''s combat helicopters, stealth planes and even mercenaries arrived at the scene one after another.


    It didn''t take long for the two sides to confront each other.


    War seems to be on the verge of breaking out.


    "Anno, what''s the success rate of killing Xiao sichen now?" Arthur tilted his head, and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes.


    He wanted to completely cut off the possibility of Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen.


    Arnold has been looking at the data analysis along the way, and will not support Arthur at the moment.


    He said: "Lord, we must rush out of Somalia immediately, otherwise Tong Luo, Xiao sichen and even Ming Yisheng will get together.


    We are the meat on the chopping board


    "I''m afraid of them?" Arthur''s face was expressionless and his tone was full of unconventionality.


    "Lord, I know you want to be a rival, but Somalia is not our territory... And the old man is already urging us.


    If we don''t go back now, Su Qi will be embarrassed by them when she comes to the night home. Do you want to see Su Qi bullied by those women? " Ann Nuo''s persuasion was sincere.


    Thinking of the night home, Arthur''s face changed immediately. He bit his teeth and almost made a quick decision, "get on the plane, get out first!"


    Anno was relieved at last.


    After their plane took off, Ming Yisheng and Tong Luo arrived.


    When they saw that Xiao sichen didn''t send someone to follow him, they were furious. It seemed that they were going to frustrate him.


    Tong Luo: "Xiao sichen, how can you let Ranran follow that bastard!"


    Ming Yisheng: "incompetent waste!"


    In the face of the two people''s accusations, Xiao sichen is indifferent, as if completely unaffected by them, he looks very casual staring at the mobile phone.


    After seeing the message above, he said firmly, "go to the port."


    Tong Luo and Ming Yisheng are at a loss. After looking at each other, they hold Xiao Mochi''s wrist, which means to let this guy translate for them.


    Xiao Mochi was stunned. After several seconds, he said, "I know. My sister-in-law is in the harbor. They''ve got it!"


    Hearing this, Tong Luo and Ming Yisheng''s eyes lit up in an instant, and they took their people to go to the port with Xiao sichen.


    When he arrived at the port, Xiao sichen jumped out of the car and ran all the way to the Mercedes Benz big G.


    "Huaqing, my boss is here." Galaxy see Xiao sichen''s face, back to wake up just fell asleep Ye Ranran.


    After hearing Yinhe''s words, ye Ranran immediately woke up, opened her eyes, pursed her lips, and quickly pushed the door open.


    At the moment, her expression was just like that of the favorite cream cake, which was called cheering.


    Even she forgot that she still had a leg injury, and she leaned on the whole jump, "Xiao sichen, I''m here! Here I am


    Seeing his wife jumping on one leg, Xiao sichen''s eyes tightened and almost ran away.


    When ye Ranran felt the pain in her leg, she fell into Xiao sichen''s arms. Her nose was full of the warm and familiar breath of a man.


    Make her eyes a little hot, nose a little sour.


    Rarely in this kind of environment show weak she, at the moment is voice choking, soft said: "I think I''ll never see you in my life."


    "I''m sorry. I''m not good. I didn''t protect you." Xiao sichen hugged her tightly, his voice was hoarse, even trembling.


    Ye Ranran gently shook his head and said in a low voice: "no, I''m not good. I shouldn''t act rashly alone... I''m to blame.


    Xiao sichen, I''m sorry... I''m really sorry! "


    "Little fool." Xiao sichen bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the top of her hair.


    That is at this time, ye Ranran found some sticky fingers.


    She raised her little hand and saw a red.


    It''s blood!


    But her upper body didn''t bleed. Where did the blood come from?


    Ye Ran Ran frowned, eyes drooping moment, only to find that Xiao sichen''s white shirt has been red.


    He''s bleeding!


    "Xiao sichen, how did you get hurt? What''s going on? " Ye Ranran exclaimed.


    However, Xiao sichen gently held her small face and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, little wound..."


    Words fall, the man''s body suddenly weightlessness, toward Ye ran ran this side, upside down.


    "Xiao sichen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Montessori''s airport.


    A few helicopters landed here, and the sun was shining on them.


    But Arthur''s mood is like an iceberg.


    He grabbed ye Jinnian''s collar and growled angrily, "where''s my little villain! Didn''t you say no problem? "


    Ye Jinnian broke Arthur''s fingers, slowly untied his tie, and then pushed the buttons of his shirt away one by one, looking at the sky.


    The sun in the evening is golden. It looks good when it falls on the face.


    Ye Jinnian raised his lips slightly and said with a smile: "it''s no problem. Xiao sichen should not hurt her."


    "Meow! I want her by my side, not to Xiao sichen''s side... You don''t like Xiao sichen, why do you let the little villain be robbed? "


    Arthur''s face is gloomy and can drip water, and the fire in his eyes is beating. If ye Jinnian is not the little Lord of Liberty City, he has already broken his neck.


    Seeing Arthur''s anger, ye Jinnian''s face was not good for a moment. "Yesi, she is the woman you like, not the one I want to protect.


    I''m not obliged to help you keep it all the time, understand? "


    When Arthur heard the words, his eyes narrowed dangerously. In a moment, the cold light wantonly said, "well, the woman you asked me to protect before can also die now!"


    "Yesi, you dare to touch her hair Ye Jinnian, with a cold voice, raised his hand and clasped Arthur''s shoulder.


    No matter how that woman is, no one else can bully her.


    He had to collect the debts she owed him.


    Yess is not qualified.


    "You''ve lost my little villain. Why can''t I touch your baby?" Arthur''s face is ironic. Obviously, he is very dissatisfied with ye Jinnian''s operation.


    At the same time, he also has a little doubt, ye Jinnian such character, someone to rob, not by his a bombardment, poisoning the seven orifices bleeding.


    How could it be so easy to leave this time?


    Did he betray his covenant?


    Ye Jinnian smell speech, eye son immediately flashed bloodthirsty meaning, "you dare to move her, then today, your little villain is on the death list of free city."


    "You Arthur was threatened.


    Seeing that they were going to fight, anno came over and patted Arthur on the shoulder. "Leave here first. The pirate''s territory is not safe."


    Instead of saying anything to ye Jinnian, Arthur turned around and looked in a certain direction. His slender fingers flexibly untied the strap of the watch.


    Originally covered by the place, there is a small tattoo, is a black lotus.


    But the shape as like as two peas are just the same as those on the back.


    Little villain, where is Xiao sichen better than me? You are willing to betray me!

 Chapter 418

    "Brother... What''s the matter with you? You must not die... What should I do with the children when you die?" When Xiao Mochi saw his brother fainting, he immediately began to cry and howl.


    On the way, Lin Mo sent him a message, his brother just took hemostatic, did not do any treatment.


    It''s been six or seven hours since I got here from district 39. No matter how tough people are, they can''t hold on.


    In a coma, Xiao sichen seems to hear his younger brother''s howling, frowning tightly, raising his well-defined fingers, subconsciously clenching Ye Ranran''s hand.


    Then, his lips, which had lost some blood color, spat out a fairly clear sentence one by one.


    He said: "Ranran, don''t be afraid, I am..."


    Six words, like Hongzhong, shocked people.


    Ye Ran Ran''s nose suddenly a acid, eye socket also hot, tears again and again, finally stubborn did not fall down.


    "Xiao sichen, I''m not afraid. Hold on." Ye Ranran holds Xiao sichen''s hand in both hands, puts her face on the back of her hand and rubs it gently.


    At this time, the Milky way came and took out a small gold box and sent it to Ye Ranran, explaining: "this is an Gong Bao Ming Dan.


    Take it in twenty-four hours and he''ll live. "


    Ye Ranran didn''t say much. She took the medicine box and opened it carefully.


    After seeing the black pill, she asked the woman next to her for a bottle of pure water. Then she put the pill in her mouth, held Xiao sichen''s face in one hand, bent down and blocked his lips


    The pill was pushed by the flexible lilac and entered Xiao sichen''s mouth.


    Then she took another drink and continued to repeat the action


    "This... What is this doing?" Tong Luo and Ming Yisheng, who just came by, stand there and see ye Ranran mouth to mouth feeding Xiao sichen, all with a look of astonishment.


    Ye Ranran didn''t explain to them. She fed several mouthfuls of water one after another. After Xiao sichen was sure to swallow the medicine, she was a little relieved.


    Fingers gently wipe the corner of the man''s mouth, eyes are full of love.


    Tong Luo was the first one to blow up hair.


    Although he didn''t raise Ye Ranran, he was quite aware of being an old father.


    See Tong Luo hold Xiao Mochi''s neck, indignant way: "smelly boy, take your pig away, my cabbage is he can arch?"


    Xiao Mochi mouth slightly smoke, a face helplessly looking at Tong Luo, "uncle, you say Ranran is your daughter, the evidence?"


    Tong Luo rolled a white eye son, angry way: "still want what evidence, I and she look so similar, can''t you see?"


    Xiao Mochi is speechless. He can''t see what he looks like.


    "Hum, you look like a butterfly. How can my daughter look like you?" Mingyisheng said, came to Ye Ranran behind, put on a pair of protector posture.


    Tong Luo was not happy. He pointed to Ming Yisheng and scolded angrily, "shameless smelly fox, who is butterfly?


    Lao Tzu''s name is to turn all living beings upside down, to be beautiful in prosperous times! Go away, I''m going to take my daughter back to the pirate palace


    Ming Yisheng suppressed the anger that was about to get out of control, and sneered with disdain, "hum, don''t mention your pirate palace. It''s as broken as a waste processing factory.


    Do you want my daughter to come over and pick up junk with you? My daughter is full of injuries now. She can''t go with you! I''ll take her back to Mingjia Manor! "


    "Go away. Mingjia manor is worse than waste processing factory. What''s your intention to let my daughter go? I have the most people here. Don''t argue with me! "


    Tong Luo said, biting his teeth, and continued: "otherwise, don''t blame me for using force!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it!" Ming Yisheng was not afraid, but excited. His dark brown eyes burst out a fire.


    Ye Ranran, the protagonist of the fight, is frowning and helpless. "You two, I''m seriously injured with Xiao sichen. Are you sure you want to fight at this moment?"


    The wound on her leg has been treated by Aya, and there will be no more problems, but the wound on Xiao sichen''s abdomen is getting more and more serious.


    His current situation can not be delayed for too long, must immediately find blue Fengjin treatment.


    Ye ran ran a mouth, two cheap dad immediately stopped quarreling, a left and a right stand beside Ye Ran Ran.


    Tong Luo: "dear girl, go to the pirate palace with dad. Dad will treat you."


    Ming Yisheng: "sweetheart, Dad''s Ming family manor has the most advanced medical equipment."


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his eyebrows and glanced at them. "No, I''m going to Suez city to find LAN Fengjin. His medical skills are the best."


    As soon as Ming Yisheng heard this, his eyes lit up immediately. "Well, Ming family manor is 80 kilometers away from Suez City, which is the most convenient."


    Ye Ranran hears the speech and looks at Ming Yisheng with some heart.


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s balance, Tong Luo immediately scolded, "meow! Ming Yisheng, you stinking fox, you are my daughter


    Seeing that Tong Luo and Ming Yisheng are in a stalemate, the head of the mercenary who has been given secret orders over there comes over. He stands upright and opens his mouth.


    "It''s said that queen Feixue told her that after being rescued, Miss ye went directly to the other courtyard of the Royal Palace in the sea of love."


    "What?" Ming Yisheng and Tong Luo are surprised.


    But soon, the two men exchanged their eyes and said, "can we go?"


    The mercenary was stunned for a moment, and replied with a dull look: "the queen didn''t mention them."


    Smell speech, old fox Ming Yisheng immediately squint up pupil Mou, cunningly hook up lip angle, "since didn''t say, that is to see us decide.".


    The so-called sending Buddha to the west, I have to send Ranran xingan''er to another hospital. "


    "I also send the Buddha to the West!" Tong Luo held his arm and roared.


    In the end, the mercenary leader couldn''t figure out the two men and chose to ignore them. He said to Ye Ranran, "Miss ye, please follow me."


    Ye Ran Ran looked at Xiao sichen and frowned, "do you have a stretcher?"


    The mercenary leader nodded and asked the accompanying medical team to come.


    However, the medical team just carried the stretcher over, and something happened here.


    Ming Yisheng and Tong Luo have a rare united front. They aim their weapons at Xiao Mochi.


    "Take your brother, don''t let him stick to my daughter!" Tong Luo said sternly.


    Xiao Mochi, with a speechless face, looks at Ye Ranran and blinks for help.


    Ye Ranran nodded a little, and immediately jumped on Xiao sichen, hugged him tightly, frowned tightly, showing a look of great pain, "no, I want to go with him!"


    Her voice became a little hoarse because of her weakness, just like the injured kitten. She listened pitifully.


    Ming Yisheng and Tong Luo are in a mess.


    But the two did not let go.


    Ming Yisheng came over and kneaded Ye Ranran''s disordered hair. "He''s Xiao sichen. He can''t go with us."


    At the moment, there are too many people and too many people. It''s hard for Ming Yisheng to explain to Ye Ranran what happened to the previous generation.


    Only in this imperative tone can ye Ranran keep a distance from Xiao sichen.


    However, ye Ranran shakes her head, hugs Xiao sichen''s neck tightly and buries her head in his neck socket. "He is my husband and must go with us!"

 Chapter 419

    This words a, all people are Leng in the original place, look different stare at Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen.


    "Keke..." Tong Luo was shocked and choked with saliva. His face was full of disbelief. He let go of Xiao Mochi and rushed over directly, staring at Ye Ranran''s small face.


    "Honey, say it again... What''s your relationship?" Asked Tong Luo.


    Ye Ranran raised her head and blinked, like a weak little white flower, and said pitifully, "my husband


    I gave him seven children. I can''t leave him in the sea of love! "


    "You..." Tong Luo gaped.


    How old is his daughter? How can she have seven children for Xiao sichen?


    On Tong Luo''s face, he was shocked as hell.


    But Ming Yisheng is relatively calm, his eyes are deep staring at Ye Ranran, "as far as I know, you only have five sons."


    By implication, he didn''t believe what ye ran said.


    Ye Ranran''s brow slightly frowned. She forgot that Ming Yisheng''s information network is all over the world, so it''s easy to check her information.


    She said that she and Xiao sichen had been married many years ago, and they could not be fooled.


    But she glanced at the bright red on Xiao sichen''s shirt, and her heart trembled.


    Xiao sichen may have shed more blood than she thought.


    She had to take him with her so that she could rest assured.


    Finally, the eyes turned, ye Ranran chose to tell a big lie, "yes, I have five sons, but Xiao sichen has two with him.


    When we were young, there was a misunderstanding. I took five sons in anger. Now the misunderstanding is over, and we will be together naturally.


    Two dads, you don''t want to fight with each other, OK


    "Really?" Ming Yisheng felt his chin, obviously still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at him, pursed his lips and continued: "if you really don''t take him, don''t take me. Anyway, our husband and wife are of one mind.


    He died, I died, he gave birth, I gave birth... "


    As the voice fell, ye Ranran was lying on Xiao sichen, which meant that he would die for love at the moment.


    In the end, Ming Yisheng and Tong Luo couldn''t get along with each other and chose to agree.


    "All right, let''s go together."


    Who let her be the daughter of Fei Xue, destined to be their heart.


    When ye Ranran heard the speech, his nervous tension finally relaxed. He immediately asked Xiao Mochi to help the medical team lift Xiao sichen and put him on a stretcher.


    When he got on the plane, Xiao sichen didn''t let go of his hand. He held Ye Ranran''s hand tightly, and his brows were tightly tightened.


    From time to time murmured: "Ran Ran, don''t be afraid..."


    Ye Ranran''s heart was soft and painful. Regardless of the injury on her leg, she kept shaking hands and jumped on the plane all the way.


    On one side, the galaxy was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off.


    It''s the first time that she has ever seen this kind of Ye Ranran, and it''s the first time that she has eaten this kind of dog food.


    She believed in love again, she thought.


    Different from the shock of galaxy, Xiao Mochi almost regretted his death.


    Why didn''t he record it on his cell phone just now?


    Her sister-in-law''s words, his brother heard, will be happy to death.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of the Ottoman Empire.


    Fei Xue is sitting in the imperial concubine''s couch in front of the French window, and the seven little babies follow Gu Beiming for a walk in the garden outside.


    Yali pushes the door in, holding seven classified hair samples in her hand, quietly watching Fei Xue.


    When she finds someone behind her, Fei Xue gets up slowly, turns her head and looks at Ya Li. Her locked eyebrows relax slightly.


    "Queen, here are seven baby hair samples. They are available for paternity testing at any time." Said Alice.


    Fei Xue nodded, slowly came to the desk, picked up the red pen, drew a red lotus on a piece of A4 paper, and then folded it into the shape of Acacia leaf.


    Handed to Ya Li, and said: "together to the Phoenix family, let them identify with the fastest speed."


    Yali nodded, and at the same time she asked, "queen, the babies are half a year apart. It''s impossible that all of them were born by young ladies."


    Smell speech, Fei snow hook lip smile, "age can fake, but children''s appearance can''t cheat people."


    Ya Li is even more confused. "However, star baby says that their father, ACE, has nine images with Xiao sichen, so they are similar to Xiao Ziqian in appearance


    Do you want to consider this factor? "


    At the moment, there is a haze in Fei Xue''s eyes.


    The appearance of boys can be explained by this reason. What about Yao Yao?


    The child''s facial features were similar to those of her childhood. She couldn''t find a better explanation except for the reason that her granddaughter was like her grandmother.


    Most importantly, she paid special attention to Yao Yao''s habits at breakfast.


    The child''s little as like as two peas.


    One time can be said to be coincidence, two times and three times can no longer be regarded as coincidence.


    A child''s paternity test must be done.


    She had to make sure of the children for her daughter.


    Midnight, the palace of the Ottoman Empire.


    This courtyard is a special site for the celebration of the Aussie Empire, adjacent to the love sea, with pleasant environment and convenient transportation. It is less than 70 kilometers away from the city of Suez.


    When they arrived, LAN Fengjin was already waiting in the guest room.


    However, ye Ranran''s condition is also very bad. She has a high fever and blushes like a tomato.


    However, it is useless for Ren mingyisheng and Tong Luo to persuade them. She just wants to stay next to Xiao sichen.


    No way, Ming Yisheng had to arrange them in a room.


    However, the old father Tong Luo added a screen between the two beds, which is named as "convenient for inspection".


    When LAN Fengjin came in, the medical team were drawing blood for ye Ranran and Xiao sichen.


    Ye Ranran''s eyebrows were always locked, and she didn''t relax for a moment.


    "Ranran, take a rest first. They are suturing ah Chen''s wound. It''s less than five centimeters. It''s not serious." LAN Fengjin helps Ye Ranran to give her a drip while comforting her.


    But ye Ran Ran was still worried, "he shed a lot of blood."


    "It''s true that there will be a lot of bleeding, but he is not cruel enough to himself. He didn''t hurt his internal organs, otherwise it will be more serious now." LAN Fengjin analyzes it.


    At the moment, ye Ranran''s face is filled with guilt.


    Xiao Mochi told her that Xiao sichen''s injury was not caused by outsiders. He stabbed him with a knife in order to catch up with Arthur.


    In order to save her, Xiao sichen didn''t even want his life.


    How can she not be moved, how can she not be moved.


    "You take a rest, the wound is closed, and I''ll let you know." LAN Fengjin looked back at the assistant and saw that their movements were smooth. He was not worried at all.


    Ye Ranran is also really tired. After listening, she slowly closes her eyes


    Xiao sichen didn''t rest for a few days, and he suddenly lost too much blood, which can be said to have hurt his vitality.


    He didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    At this time, ye Ranran had already hopped on the ground with one leg, holding a handkerchief in his hand to wipe Xiao sichen''s sweat.


    But before her handkerchief touched Xiao sichen''s face, her arm suddenly came from her side and pulled Ye Ranran away

 Chapter 420

    Without waiting for someone to speak, ye Ranran already pulled out her hand, and said with dissatisfaction: "I help my husband wipe his sweat. Is that ok?"


    Originally, he just woke up, but his mind was not clear. Xiao sichen was not sure whether he saw Ye Ranran.


    But hearing her voice, Xiao sichen suddenly went from chaos to light.


    For a moment, he seemed to be standing on the top of the cloud, surrounded by flowers and auspicious clouds.


    Realize that she said to help her husband wipe sweat, and is looking at him.


    His heart hardly beats.


    The burning eyes locked Ye ran for a moment.


    Excited, unspeakable, he just felt that his world had changed dramatically.


    There is a pair of hands that originally sink into the bottom of the heart, re fished out.


    "What husband, he doesn''t deserve you!" Tong Luo takes Ye Ranran''s handkerchief, throws it on Xiao sichen''s face and stares at him.


    Ye ran ran immediately jumped over, picked up the handkerchief, and looked at Tong Luo, "you said you wanted to help me pick up the children, how come here to bully my husband."


    Mention this matter, Tong Luo is full of fire, moved a small sofa to come over, press Ye Ranran''s shoulder, let her sit down first, then throw a knife in the eyes at Xiao sichen.


    Only then you grudge of open mouth, "isn''t still Ming Yi Sheng that old fox, he went first."


    "Oh." Ye Ranran nodded and turned to see Xiao sichen.


    To the man''s deep and waveless eyes, ye Ranran''s heart calms down slightly. She holds his hand, purses her lips, and says, "husband, you wake up. What''s wrong?"


    Originally prepared a bellyful of words Tong Luo, perfectly ignored, his mood not to mention how complex.


    "Ran Ran, dad was bullied by the smelly fox Ming Yisheng." Tong Luo is not willing to say a word.


    However, ye Ranran''s eyes didn''t leave Xiao sichen for a second


    "Don''t ignore Yisheng. He''s not your father." Tong Luo continued.


    "Do you want water?" Ye Ran Ran looked at Xiao sichen''s dry lips and asked eagerly.


    Tong Luo, once again ignored


    Who said that the daughter is the father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket?


    His daughter has only Xiao sichen in her eyes now. Other people are air to her


    Whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper


    Feixue, take care of your daughter quickly!


    After Tong Luo leaves pitifully, Xiao sichen immediately lifts the quilt and stands in front of Ye Rana.


    His deep eyes fell on her leg, and his face suddenly became serious. He knelt down on one knee, and his fingers gently lit a cyan.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Ye Ranran didn''t hurt at all, but after looking at him severely, he drooped his head and murmured in a low voice: "it hurts, it hurts."


    On hearing this, Xiao sichen immediately got up and held Ye Ranran up with a serious look.


    Ye Ranran subconsciously encircled his neck, then looked down at his body, worried: "husband, you first put me down, you are injured, so you can''t hold me."


    She was afraid that he would crack the wound that didn''t grow well.


    If she bleeds again, she''ll really cry.


    Without outsiders, Xiao sichen''s blood almost boils when he hears the word "husband" again.


    He strained his body and tried to keep his body steady and breathe. Word by word, he said in a deep voice: "Ranran, don''t say that a man can''t do it easily."


    "Ah?" Ye Ran Ran blinked and stayed for a while.


    Xiao sichen lifted the quilt and carefully put Ye Ranran there to check her legs again.


    Seeing the tiny wounds, Xiao sichen''s heart was cut like a knife, his brows almost twisted into Sichuan characters, and even forgot to breathe.


    Ye Ranran didn''t notice his expression. She just looked at the wound in his lower abdomen and saw a little red mark on the white gauze. She immediately sat up.


    Just the hand has not yet touched the man''s wound, it was firmly caught, "hurt so heavy, don''t move."


    Ye Ran Ran sniffed and choked, "I''m worried about you. It''s bleeding again."


    Xiao sichen looked down at the wound, sighed, sat down on the edge of the bed, holding her small face in both hands, and said gently, "no harm, small wound.


    I''m more worried about you. If I can, I hope your injuries are all on me... "


    Plop


    Plop


    Ye Ranran''s heart beat faster, his cheek turned red slightly, and his eyes were staring at Xiao sichen.


    Seeing her blush, Xiao sichen immediately became nervous and said eagerly, "have you got a fever again?"


    Ye ran ran quickly shook his head, "it''s not... I''m..." the little heart that was moved by you couldn''t stand it.


    What''s more, at this moment, for the man''s delicate face, she suddenly became a coward.


    "Cough... Xiao sichen, would you please close your eyes first?" Ye Ran Ran''s eyes turned around, slightly bulging her cheeks, and said lovingly.


    Xiao Si Chen glanced at her and nodded, "OK."


    After the man closed his eyes, ye Ranran''s heart was beating wildly, which was more thrilling than her first time to steal famous paintings.


    She pursed her lips and came over uncontrollably


    At the moment, her distance from the man''s sexy and thin lips is only between breathing.


    As long as she gets closer, she can taste his beauty.


    However, almost kiss up the moment, the door of the room was pushed open.


    Xiao Mochi''s general voice sounded out of thin air, "brother... How did you provoke Tong Luo?"


    Finish saying, he Leng in situ, staring at the opposite two people.


    When ye Ranran heard his voice, he immediately looked up at the ceiling, pointed to the crystal lamp and laughed awkwardly, "this lamp is good, pure crystal."


    Although Xiao sichen didn''t turn to look at his brother, there was a thick black fog on his back.


    It seems that it will come out at any time, become a sharp weapon to kill people, and cut his brother to pieces.


    Xiao Mochi felt the killing intention, swallowed his breath, subconsciously moved back a step, just about to turn around, hit the galaxy.


    Galaxy with tonic almost let the goods overturn. She rolled her eyes silently. She was about to complain when she saw boss''s eyes were cold and terrible.


    Scared her to shrink se of swallow to swallow saliva, the mouth of tremble, "is... Is blue doctor give China Qing, no, the medicine that flies."


    Hearing Ye Ranran''s medicine, Xiao sichen''s face softened and nodded, "take it."


    Yinhe takes a long breath and walks over with a tight look. After exchanging eyes with Ye Ranran, he hands Xiao sichen the decoction.


    Xiao sichen didn''t look at the galaxy half a minute. He looked down at the black traditional Chinese medicine. His brow was frowning. He was very dissatisfied and asked, "no sugar?"


    "What?" Galaxy Leng Leng, drink medicine to prepare sugar?


    "The medicine is too bitter for her to swallow." Xiao sichen took a sip, tried the temperature of the medicine, and came up with such a sentence.


    Galaxy speechless smoked to smoke corner of mouth, "she is not so delicate, drink..."


    It''s just medicine. As soon as the three words came to his mouth, Yinhe was frightened by the boss''s murderous eyes and said with a smile: "sugar, I''m going to find sugar..."


    Watching the galaxy leave, Xiao Mochi is ready to wave his sleeve and turn around to become a floating cloud.


    However, as soon as she started, she heard her sister-in-law speak


    [the author has something to say]


    Tong Luo: Ying Ying, my daughter is a black heart.


    Ming Yisheng: it''s not your own. Of course it''s not good for you.


    Tong Luo: go away!


    There will be six thousand words tomorrow!


    Thank you again for your message and reward!

 Chapter 421

    "Will Tong Luo touch your brother?" Ye Ranran asked Xiao Mochi.


    When Xiao Mochi heard the speech, he took a look at his elder brother first. After he agreed, he quickly came over. Like a student who made a small report, he put his hands behind his back and cleared his throat.


    "Yes, I heard him call just now, saying that he would issue a hunting order in Somalia, kill my brother and make you widowed! Xiao Ranran... You must save my brother. "


    With that, Xiao Mochi put on a crying expression.


    "I said it''s my husband, and he''s going to issue a hunting order?" Ye Ranran is speechless to Tong Luo.


    She made it clear that he wanted to kill Xiao sichen and let her be a widow.


    Are you sure it''s not the enemy? It''s her father?


    "Yes, he says that my brother is a pig when he sees people... He''s a good cabbage."


    Hearing this, ye Ranran sighed and looked helpless. Looking at Xiao sichen, she explained awkwardly, "I lied to them yesterday in order to bring you to the love sea.


    I said that you are my husband, Yaoyao and Ziqian are also born to me, so in their eyes, you are a pig with good cabbage, and they will take you as their enemy.


    If you don''t want to be scolded by them, I can go... "Explain?


    "No need to explain. It''s my honor to be chased by them." Xiao sichen immediately interrupted Ye Ranran and continued with a gentle look in his eyes: "but I''m not very good at acting.


    Maybe you need to teach me how to be a good husband. You don''t think I''m stupid, do you? "


    "Of course not, and you don''t need me to teach you." Ye Ranran blurted out.


    When Xiao sichen heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and his voice was magnetic and elegant. "Do you mean... I have met your requirements for a good husband?"


    Ye Ran Ran''s mouth is slightly pumping, and his heart is fluttering.


    Xiao sichen, don''t open up a quarrel. I can''t stand it


    VIP ward of Suez city hospital.


    Ye Ranran hasn''t been here for several days, and Jiangning is about to get angry. "Mr. Yan, is the friend you are looking for reliable or not? Why hasn''t my Ranran heard from yet?"


    Banchen, with a black face, poured her a glass of water and did not speak.


    Teng snake shut down and didn''t return his message.


    He doesn''t know about ah Qi either.


    "Forget it, I''d better find it myself. She doesn''t come all of a sudden... I can''t rest assured." Jiangning said, lifting the quilt to get out of bed.


    However, Yanchen clasped her wrist and said in a deep voice, "where can you go after such a heavy injury?"


    Jiangning immediately lowered his head and said in tears, "but I''m worried about her..."


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Yanchen sighed, slightly unnaturally comforted her and said, "don''t worry, he has a hard life. The previous tomb mechanism can''t hurt him, and now it won''t..."


    "Really?" Jiangning raised his head, eyes full of tears, at the moment particularly attractive.


    Yanchen was slightly stunned. He looked dazed at this face and even leaned over


    By the time of reaction, the tip of his nose had already touched Jiangning''s, and their breathing was intertwined. He could clearly see the frequency of Jiangning''s eyelashes trembling


    Ambiguity rises.


    The whole ward doesn''t seem to be white.


    At this time, small five push the door in, with lollipops in his mouth, staring at two people in surprise.


    Lengzheng for a few seconds, and then handed the phone to Yanchen.


    "Teng snake''s call, you answer first." He said.


    Yanchen glances at Jiangning, quickly converges and holds the mobile phone.


    "Well, what''s the situation? Where''s ah Qi?"


    The man on the other end of the mobile phone vomited a smoke ring and said in a low voice: "the palace of the sea of love."


    "Why are you there? What do the people of the Ottoman Empire want to do? " When he got nervous in the morning, he hated the royal family most.


    Never on the same frequency as them.


    Teng she snuffs out the cigarette and frowns slightly. He doesn''t want to see ye ran in the palace.


    "I don''t know the details. If you are worried, you can sneak in tonight." He said.


    Yanchen has a look at Jiangning. To be honest, he is worried about her now.


    Not because I like it, but because I''m afraid that heart will stop beating again.


    The heart is the last dying person in this world.


    Jiangning heard that the phone seemed to be talking about sneaking in. He suddenly got excited and pulled Yanchen''s clothes, "Hey, you go to save her


    I''ll be fine. There are bodyguards of the Ming and Xiao families here. "


    And her family has already arrived at the airport, so she doesn''t have to worry about any more danger.


    Banquet morning drooping eyes, thoughtfully staring at her slightly pale face, finally nodded, "OK, I take small five sneak in."


    "Well, I''ll leave two people over there to help you." Teng she finished and hung up.


    After returning the mobile phone to Xiao Wu, Yanchen still asked Jiangning, "are you sure it''s ok?"


    Jiangning nodded, "of course, no problem... But Mr. Yan, did we know each other before?"


    He looked at her in the wrong way, as if he had been looking for someone''s shadow on her.


    The feeling made her uncomfortable.


    Banquet morning in the Mou son several can''t check of flashed a put on pain color, lie a way: "don''t know."


    What he knew was the heart, which belonged to the heart of the people he and Yarra cared about most.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace is not here.


    After ye ran finished drinking the medicine, Xiao sichen immediately put the peeled toffee into her mouth.


    The bitterness disappears in an instant, leaving only the sweetness.


    Galaxy looked at them, took a deep breath, gently patted his chest, in line with the principle of killing also don''t want to eat dog food, hastily opened his mouth: "boss, I asked you to check before, have eyes?"


    Xiao sichen raised his hand and wiped the corners of Ye Ranran''s mouth. He looked at the girl affectionately and answered that the voice of galaxy was very cold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Milky Way stood there, its mouth pumping wildly.


    Fall!


    The boss, who is so smart, forgot about her.


    "That''s the man who stole my right eye and made me disfigurement and amnesia... Did you find it for me?" Galaxy slowly asked.


    Xiao sichen''s eyes sank, his slender fingers pointed at Ye Ranran''s eyebrows, and said gently, "I''ll go out first. You''ll wait for me, eh?"


    Ye Ran Ran looked at their looks and nodded hesitantly, "OK."


    After Xiao sichen went out, ye Ranran secretly scanned the room and saw a notebook computer. He jumped down and sat at the computer desk.


    Fingers crackling on the keyboard, on the web page to enter a pile of content


    In the next room.


    Xiao sichen looked at the galaxy seriously and said in a deep voice, "it''s Tang Siqi."


    Galaxy Leng Leng, Tang Siqi, the name she has heard, is a rising star in the medical field.


    However, the level of papers is average, which is not what they appreciate at this level.


    Is it Tang Siqi who hurt her?


    "Boss, are you sure you are right?" Asked the galaxy.


    Xiao sichen had a black face and said nothing.


    mistake?


    His people investigated how it could have gone wrong.


    See Xiao sichen''s face is not good, milky way brow slightly frown, suspicious of self talk, "I and she should have no intersection, why did she grab my eyes, do so cruel things to me?"


    Xiao sichen: "maybe you should go back to Shengguo to find the lost memory!"

 Chapter 422

    Xiao sichen and Galaxy communication, just out of the room was Tong Lola to the small black room for trial.


    Before leaving, he was worried about ye Ranran, so he told Xiao Mochi to take care of her.


    Xiao Mochi sympathized with his brother and raised his hand to guarantee that he would definitely complete the task.


    Just as he opened the door of the room, he found his sister-in-law sleeping on the table.


    "Little Ranran?" Xiao Mochi walked over and just patted Ye Ranran on the shoulder, he caught a glimpse of the words on the computer screen.


    When he first saw it, his eyes were shining, but when he looked down, he was suddenly silent.


    Because the search sentence that appears in front of him at the moment is: "how to tell a man God in a fancy way?"


    Male god?


    Who is the God of his sister-in-law?


    It can''t be mu Ziheng!


    Xiao Mochi felt that his blood would not flow soon, and he didn''t dare to call ye Ranran any more. He held his breath, as if he were a thief, and gently pointed his finger at the touchpad to turn out Ye Ranran''s search record.


    How can I tell a man I''ve loved for a long time


    What kind of confession can impress a man and immediately agree


    How does a single mother capture a man''s heart with confession


    ¡­¡­


    After the record, Xiao Mo Chi has been afraid to see it, at this time he has made up a confession play.


    And his sister-in-law''s confession object is not others, is mu Ziheng.


    At this moment, Xiao Mochi felt that the end of the world was near.


    His good days are gone.


    How sad.


    However, before he shed tears, ye Ran Ran suddenly rubbed his eyes


    Xiao Mochi immediately stepped back two big steps, tactfully looked at the French window, pretended to care and said: "Xiao Ranran, how can you fall asleep on your stomach.


    You see, the windows are not closed. If you have a fever again, how can my brother live? "


    With that, he went to close the window.


    And ye Ranran immediately sober, immediately sat up straight body, action very fast close laptop, guilty look to Xiao Mochi, "you just come?"


    You don''t see anything you shouldn''t see?


    Xiao Mochi held back his tears and said with a smile: "yes, I just came here... Xiao Ranran, what were you looking at just now? How did you see that I fell asleep?"


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes turned and her lips turned to smile: "it''s a particularly boring news."


    "Oh, that''s it." Xiao Mochi pursed his lips and roared in his heart: God, my sister-in-law began to lie to him.


    This is to abandon the rhythm of his brother!


    "And your brother, by the way?" Ye Ran Ran glanced around, didn''t see Xiao sichen, slightly lost.


    "I''ve been called to the interrogation by your self coming Father..." Xiao Mochi said, turning around, with a look of weeping, "Xiao Ranran, my brother is miserable for you..."


    Ye Ranran sighed gently and said with guilt: "I''ve implicated him, so... I''ll explain it to them now."


    Xiao Mo Chi immediately rushed over, put his hands in front of Ye Ran Ran, shook his head, "no... don''t explain, my brother is willing to be abused!"


    Ye Ran Ran looked at him with black lines all over his head, "even if he is willing, can''t he be beaten casually?"


    "It''s ok... He''s thick skinned. No matter how heavy the wind and rain is, he can''t be knocked down!" Xiao Mo Chi choked and wept for his brother.


    Besides, no matter how serious the injury on the body is, it can''t compare with the injury on the heart.


    Poor brother!


    "No, I''ll go and see him." Ye Ranran gets up uneasily.


    But at the moment, Xiao Mochi rushed to the door first, "I... I''ll go. You are seriously injured. Have a good rest first!"


    Voice down, he is like a rocket in general, whoosh, disappeared in front of Ye Ran Ran.


    Ye Ranran looked at the closed door with a face of confusion.


    But without Xiao Mochi, she can find out how to express herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Until late at night, neither of Xiao sichen''s brothers came back.


    During the period, LAN Fengjin came once, saying that Tong Luo was playing go with Xiao sichen, and pestering him not to come back.


    Ye Ranran had no choice but to lie in bed and continue to make plans.


    She''s going to make a big scene.


    Give Xiao sichen an unforgettable memory.


    When I was sketching in my notebook, my new mobile phone rang.


    It''s Yanchen''s number.


    She immediately answered, "hello... Yenchon, are you ok?"


    "We''re on the roof. Which room are you in?" After a few seconds of silence, Yanchen said, "how do you use a woman''s voice?"


    Ye Ranran patted her head and remembered that she had forgotten to change her voice just now.


    But they are on the roof, so we can see the state of her dress tonight.


    There''s no point in pretending to be a man.


    So, ye Ran Ran hooked his lips and said, "because I was a woman. The fifth room on the left, with a balcony, I''ll talk to you when I meet."


    Banquet morning seems to be a reaction, just nodded.


    Five minutes later, Yanchen and Xiaowu, who were wearing night clothes, stood on the balcony and knocked on the window.


    Ye Ran Ran jumps all the way to open the glass door.


    Outside, the night was quiet and the glass windows reflected light.


    For the first time, Yanchen and Xiaowu didn''t see ye Ranran''s dress clearly.


    After entering the room, the two stood in the same place, one more complicated than the other.


    Xiao Wu was even stuttered by her, "ah ah... Seven seven... Seven, how do you..."


    "How to wear women''s clothes?" Ye Ran Ran brow tip a pick, in an instant, the luxurious room is eclipsed.


    "Yes, how do you dress like a woman? How do you dress like a woman here? And... You''re like this... "Xiao Wu''s expression is indescribable.


    He looked sideways at Yanchen.


    At the moment, Yanchen''s face has become calm, as if he were an old man who has experienced thousands of sails. "No wonder we can''t find him after you quit.


    So you are a woman


    "I told you when I left. I''m different from normal people. Don''t look for me." Ye Ran Ran scratched her head. She was a little guilty about what happened at the beginning.


    Yanchen shook his head and said nothing more.


    On the contrary, Xiao Wu turned around Ye Ranran excitedly and said, "ah, ah... I told them that the host named Ye Ranran had plastic surgery according to our ah Qi.


    Now look... Where is plastic surgery? It''s just a person. Ah Qi is really a beautiful girl. "


    "Of course, I''m more beautiful when I''m not hurt." Say, the leaf Ran Ran touched to touch chin, Mou Guang suddenly a bright, seem to think of what.


    "How about you two do me a favor?"


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Wu asked suspiciously.


    "I want to tell a man that it''s a big scene. It''s on this side of the sea of love. Do you have some ideas?" Ye Ranran immediately spoke.


    Next, the room was quiet for half a minute.


    Finally, ye Ran Ran raised her hand and shook in front of Xiao Wu, "what''s the reaction?"


    Small five suddenly returned to God, holding arms, a face reluctantly said: "no help, no money!"


    In an aristocratic family of thieves, giving advice usually means giving money.


    Small five is the most stingy one, let him pay with his life is a truth.


    Realizing that his good brother had misunderstood him, ye Ran Ran touched his chin, turned his eyes, and quickly explained, "I won''t let you pay.


    I want you to help me think about how to make him unforgettable and unforgettable


    "First tell me who you are confessing to, mu Ziheng?" The banquet morning suddenly opens mouth.


    Just at this time, some erha outside the door was lying by the door, and his ears had almost become an antenna

 Chapter 423

    The sky can see pity, at this time Xiao Mo pool really in silent tears, he flat mouth, can''t help begging God, let his sister-in-law don''t say is.


    In fact, ye Ranran did not give a positive answer.


    Because after the banquet morning, she glanced at Xiao Wu and noticed that Xiao Wu''s claw was touching the mobile phone without trace. She decided not to tell who the two goods were confessing to.


    Xiao Wu is the little trumpet of the mysterious family. Any gossip can''t escape his advertisement.


    Now she hasn''t told Xiao sichen. If the goods were announced to the world, if they were spread to Xiao sichen


    Are there any surprises?


    Ye Ran''s eyes turned and said, "I''m a man who suits my appetite very much. It''s like sunshine. I can''t help hugging him


    It''s like the spring breeze, warming my cold heart... "


    Ye Ranran''s emotional adjective has not finished, he received the look of contempt from Xiao Wu, "are you sure you like a person, not the little sun for heating?"


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the words and raised his eyebrows, "of course not! You don''t care who he is. Help me think about what to say? "


    Xiao Wu, who didn''t hear the big gossip, angrily put away his mobile phone and held his arm to watch the banquet.


    Ye Ranran followed his eyes and also looked at Yanchen.


    Yeah, how did she forget that Yanchen is a killer of beautiful men.


    "Yanchen, have you thought of it? Speak quickly, speak quickly... "Ye Ranran''s eyes are full of little stars, urging her.


    "What do I think of?" Banchen''s face was a little gloomy.


    Ye Ran Ran eyebrows, "how to tell a man ah, you have experience!"


    Banquet morning a listen, immediately hairy, angrily said: "who has experience, I did not tell a man!"


    "The day I met you, you were sending a man a rose? And... Count James was also won by you with a beautiful man''s stratagem... "Yarra began to read someone''s heroic deeds.


    In the morning of the banquet, an old man''s blood was stuck in his chest.


    I''m so angry!


    This girl dares to mention the matter of count James. If she had not been kidnapped by count James, would he have sacrificed her man and gone into the wolf''s den alone?


    Banquet morning has been angry enough, next to there is a embellishment, small five gossip way: "that year your chrysanthemum in the end failed?"


    Yanchen took a deep breath, and his fingers made a click, scolding: "you just failed! I''m so careless in making friends


    "Impulse is the devil. Don''t be angry. Help me to express myself." Ye Ran Ran picked her eyebrows and burst into a sweet and bright smile.


    But Yanchen didn''t like her at all. He turned around and stood at the French window, lit a cigarette and showed his anger with his back.


    Yanchen can''t help. Xiaowu is unreliable. Ye Ranran takes a long breath and sits on the bed with a languid look to find out her little book again.


    The room suddenly quieted down and Xiao Wu didn''t get used to it.


    He looked at Ye Rana, and then at Yanchen. He came up to Ye Rana decisively, with the expression that the sky will bring great responsibility to the people, "ah Qi, you can only rely on me now, do you know?"


    Ye Ranran pursed her lips and laughed, with a face of disbelief.


    Small five have been despised frustration, Teng for a moment, stand up straight body, condescending at Ye Ran Ran Ran, "Hey, you are a fake man.


    But I''m a real man... Men understand men''s needs. If you want to express your success, you must ask me. "


    "Really?" Ye Ran Ran''s eyes brightened, "then tell me, what''s the most suitable way to express yourself?"


    Small five see her fiery appearance, chin slightly a Yang, full face: see ah, in the end or rely on the master.


    Ye Ranran understood his expression, and the corners of his mouth puffed, urging: "don''t be handsome, say it quickly... How can you express yourself?"


    Small five touch chin, "you want that man to accept you, of course, to show the best side."


    Ye Ranran nodded.


    "So you should be like a goddess, bathed in the silver moonlight of the sea of love, and step barefoot on the sparkling sea


    Say I love you to him in ten languages... When he was moved, a loud finger, the quiet night sky bloomed thousands of fireworks


    That''s perfect. No man can resist it! " Xiao Wu''s eyes shine.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at him with black lines, "no... are you sure men like this kind of confession? And my leg is injured. How can I walk on the sea? "


    Small five continue to give her disdainful eyes, "you can''t walk on the sea, that you stupid, that you don''t love him enough."


    Ye Ranran


    "And you''re not a man. How do you know we don''t like this kind of confession? There are so many fairy tales, and a few leading ladies are really ordinary.


    Don''t they all hook up with the man just like a goddess? " Xiao Wu asked.


    Ye Ran Ran Leng Leng, carefully consider the small five words, yes, men and women''s aesthetic point is different.


    In myth and legend, those brave and invincible men are also fallen for the goddess.


    She really should change her mind and take the route of charming goddess, which Xiao sichen will never forget.


    Well... Xiao Wu can give reliable opinions occasionally.


    See ye Ranran accepted his idea, small five stretched out his hand, "come, give me 880000, help you ready to express all you need."


    Ye Ran Ran was stunned, "can you help me?"


    "Of course, I''m usually a wedding master of ceremonies... Oh, don''t talk nonsense. Give me money first, and I''ll arrange it for you in 24 hours.


    Otherwise, when you catch up with the celebration of the day after tomorrow in the Ottoman Empire, your confession will be postponed... I tell you, it''s better to confess this kind of thing sooner rather than later.


    Delay a second, there will be a second rollover possible... "Small five God said.


    Ye Ran Ran blinked and looked at Xiao Wu stupidly.


    In the end, I don''t know which sentence she was stabbed by Xiao Wu. She really turned around 880000.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ranran and Xiao Wu discuss the details of their confession in the room, Xiao Mochi comes to the room where Xiao sichen and Tong Luo are, just like a wild ghost.


    He opened the door with tears in his eyes and a low voice, as if he had been hit by a big blow


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao sichen put down his chess pieces and looked sideways. This was the first time he saw his younger brother so sad.


    He can''t help frowning, straightening up, went to press his shoulder, "who bullied you? Gu Beiming


    When Xiao Mochi heard the words, the sadness became even greater.


    His poor brother is still concerned about whether he has been bullied at this time


    "Hey, hey, what should I do?" Xiao Mochi said, hugging Xiao sichen, very sad said.


    Originally in the study of chess, Tong Luo saw that the two brothers are like this, and their eyebrows are tight. What''s the matter?


    What happened to his daughter?


    "What are you crying for? If you have something to say, say it Tong Luo growled impatiently.


    Xiao Mochi choked for a moment, and began to cry, "I can''t tell you... I''ll tell my brother alone!"


    Tong Luo


    This boy''s character will never find a daughter-in-law.


    Xiao sichen was worried about his younger brother''s state. He nodded to Tong Luo and led the man to the garden. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    [the author has something to say]


    Let''s get the babies back at the weekend!


    You have to let the babies in on the confession.


    Little cute, wait and see. How can the cat write this confession~~

 Chapter 424

    Under the light moonlight of the garden, Xiao Mochi''s tears never fall. He clenched his fist, gritted his teeth again and again, and finally gave up the struggle.


    "Well, no matter what I say next, you have to hold on. I don''t want to tell you in this situation.


    But I want you to know in advance that you have at least a psychological preparation... Or we can go back first... So as not to be embarrassed here... "


    "What are you trying to say?" Xiao sichen''s brow was locked, and there was a trace of impatience on Qingjun''s face.


    He didn''t like his brother''s circuitous appearance.


    Xiao took a deep breath, wiped the corners of his eyes, grasped his brother''s arm with both hands, and said word by word: "my sister-in-law will have a confession tomorrow night.


    And muziheng happens to be in the sea of love. What do you say? "


    Hearing the words, Xiao sichen''s whole body seemed to be frozen, and his voice was a little low and ethereal. "Will you tell mu Ziheng tomorrow night?"


    "It should be that she also plays the role of goddess, in the holy land of love sea, wearing a light blue dress, full of moonlight


    Brother... I love you... We won''t be wronged. Let''s leave first, OK? " Xiao Mochi was full of grief and indignation.


    He couldn''t figure it out. Xiao Ranran told everyone that he was married to his brother. Now he confesses to others. What does that mean?


    To beat his brother in the face?


    But his brother is dying for her.


    I have no conscience!


    Different from Xiao Mochi''s indignation, Xiao sichen didn''t have any waves on his face.


    At the moment, his white high set shirt is tightly attached to his body, and the first button of the collar is untied, just revealing his sexy and charming Adam''s apple.


    He is perfect like a jade sculpture free from dust. His dark pupil reflects the scene that others can''t understand.


    After nearly a minute''s silence, he finally said, "well, she has the right to express herself. I''m not her bondage."


    "Brother... Are you telling the truth?" Xiao Mochi''s face was uneasy.


    His brother''s reaction is not right. Even if it''s blessing, there should be a trace of sadness on his face.


    He''s as calm as nobody. What''s the situation?


    "Yes, help me get in touch with the largest geo astronomy organization in the Ottoman Empire." Xiao sichen has a business like tone.


    Xiao Mo Chi was silly and said, "brother, why do you contact them? Won''t you go back and hold my sister-in-law and tell her the truth? "


    "No, I want to know about the environment of the Ottoman Empire."


    Xiao sichen left such a calm words, and then turned to the palace gate.


    Xiao Mochi stood in the same place, motionless, in the end did not want to understand his brother''s meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao sichen came back to her room, ye Ranran had already fallen asleep on the bed, holding a small black book tightly in her hand.


    Seeing the little book she pasted on her chest, Xiao sichen''s brain was blank for a moment.


    He leaned over and touched the notebook with his slender finger. The girl instinctively moved and held the things in her hand more tightly.


    It seems that this is her most precious treasure, and no one is allowed to spy on it.


    Her action, like a sharp blade, poked into Xiao sichen''s chest accurately and almost destroyed him completely


    He seems to be dying


    "Husband... Ah Chen..."


    All of a sudden, Xiao sichen was pulled out of the abyss by the murmur of the little woman''s dream. He knelt on one knee, one hand on the edge of the bed, and the other hand stroking his hair.


    The corner of the mouth, rippling with a touch of bitterness.


    The two best words he has ever heard in his life are "husband" from her mouth.


    For these two words, he wants to be selfish once, and he wants to be a devil against her mind.


    Because he really can''t accept it, one day she will say these two words to other men.


    "Ranran, I''m sorry, I don''t want to bless you, I can''t..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the banquet hall of the imperial palace of the Ottoman Empire.


    The annual pre celebration reception gathers all the celebrities of the Empire.


    Most of them, of course, are women.


    Fei Xue doesn''t like this kind of activity most, but today seven babies are very interested, so she asks Yali to inform King Daniel.


    "Queen..." the waiter stood in front of the red carpet, glanced at the babies, and said with some embarrassment, "they are not the royal family of the Aussie empire. They can''t go in."


    Fei Xue''s eyes swept coldly, and her charming eyes leaped out with anger, "is that right? Please inform the king that I''m leaving! "


    As soon as the waiter heard this, he was flustered. A few beads of sweat came out of his forehead. He explained nervously, "Queen... You know, the royal family of Oz has many rules..."


    "Oh, those rules are for others. What do they have to do with me?" Fei snow evil hook lips, casual tone, with a little domineering.


    "This..." the waiter choked and didn''t know how to answer.


    Not far away, Sophia, King Daniel''s lover, saw the scene and rushed over with her skirt in a flattering tone, "Your Highness, it''s very nice of you to come..."


    Fei Xue''s lips were slightly upturned, and she seemed to be in a good mood. But what she said made Sophia nervous. She said: "it''s going to be bad soon..."


    Sophia''s heart thumped and asked the waiter.


    When she learned that Fei Xue wanted to go in with her seven treasures, she immediately said with a smile, "you are the queen of the Otto empire. Rules can''t bind you.


    You and the young master and young ladies, go in quickly. The king misses you very much


    Fei snow pick eyebrow, turn round to see ye Xingchen, gentle smile, "baby, still want to go in?"


    The seven babies nodded in order to enter.


    So Fei Xue comes into the banquet hall with seven cute girls carved with Pink Jade.


    The gorgeous Fei Xue and seven delicate and perfect babies are undoubtedly the most outstanding ones at the banquet.


    Everyone''s eyes have been on them since they entered the banquet hall.


    Amazing, envious, envious, obsessed... All kinds of eyes, like the tide, come rushing, wrapping Fei Xue and the children layer upon layer.


    And this big seven small, but particularly calm, as if no one else to the pastry table.


    "Big brother, Hal''s over there." Ye Xinghao came to Ye Xingchen with snacks and whispered.


    Ye Xingchen''s eyes flashed, and there was always a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth. He glanced at Fei Xue and little Lori, and said calmly: "don''t worry, the good play should be performed slowly."


    Ye Xinghao clenched his fist, pursed his lips, pressed his hatred, nodded and said, "listen to big brother."


    They didn''t come to the party to join in the fun, but to avenge Hal.


    Uncle Gu Beiming said that Hal was the one who made their mother arrested by antaisheng.


    This respectable scum injured aunt Jiangning and nearly lost their mother''s life. They would never let it go!


    So, before they see Mommy, they have to deal with this villain by themselves!

 Chapter 425

    "Are those seven children Xiao sichen''s?" In a corner of the party, Hal raises his eyebrows and stares at Fei Xue and the children with great interest.


    Xiao sichen left the children. He knew that.


    However, he never had a chance to see these little guys.


    At this moment, in this luxurious banquet, he saw little Lori''s face very similar to Fei Xue.


    The evil rising of the corner of the mouth, a kind of emotion called excitement arises spontaneously.


    "Yes, the queen likes them very much. It''s said that she treats them like babies." The chief bodyguard replied.


    Hal touched his chin and looked at Mrs. Nancy beside him. He said with a smile, "Dear Nancy, you see how much Fei Xue looks like her."


    Mrs. Nancy is the youngest wife that King Daniel married six years ago. She looks like Fei Xue most in appearance, and she is also the most beloved now.


    On the surface, she and Fei Xue are like sisters, but in fact they are like water and fire.


    Nancy likes to watch Feixue''s bad luck, so Hal just reminds her, and she knows what to do next.


    Watching little Lori finish the cake, Fei Xue takes her to the middle of the dance floor.


    At this moment, the big one and the small one are like the stars holding the moon.


    Beautiful, amazing.


    When King Daniel saw them, the fake smile that had been on the surface disappeared in an instant, and he just like a pug wagging his tail, came forward with an arrow.


    "Sweetheart, it''s so nice of you to come!" King Daniel raised his hand. He wanted to hold Fei Xue''s hand, but she turned away.


    In desperation, he reached for little Lori''s head again.


    Just have not yet met, I heard a clear and loud "pa!"


    Feixue doesn''t like this dirty thing touching her precious child.


    Daniel saw the beauty angry, embarrassed rubbed his arm, his face is covered with a smile, but there is a mass of killing in his eyes.


    His queen should have protected Xiao sichen''s daughter so much.


    She must have got in touch with the Xiao family!


    "Your Highness... Seems to be very irritable today!" Nancy swayed over with a smile and a touch of disgust in her slender eyes.


    "I''m irritable every day." Fei Xue said coldly, and then she picked up little Lori, her eyes were cold and fierce, "so don''t touch the children I brought, neither can the king!"


    The voice fell down, instantly giving people a sense of shudder.


    "Your Highness, look... The Queen''s sister..." Nancy took the king''s arm and shook it gently. Her delicate tone was very bewitching.


    She came here on purpose to sow discord.


    On the left is moonlight, and on the right is little wife. It''s hard for King Daniel to say anything.


    He was silent, but Fei Xue said with a faint smile, "it''s boring. Let''s go first."


    Seeing that Fei Xue was about to leave, King Daniel was immediately flustered. He stopped her and glared at Nancy. "Nancy, don''t apologize to the queen yet!"


    Usually gentle and clever Nancy, I don''t know what''s wrong today, but suddenly she is not so obedient. She stamped her feet, carried her skirt and was angry.


    "I don''t apologize! She doesn''t respect you. She beats you for the sake of her illegitimate daughter. She doesn''t deserve to be a queen


    With these words, the banquet hall fell into a dead silence.


    Then, the reporter, who had been hiding in the corner, suddenly raised his long gun and short cannon, and rushed over quickly.


    One layer at a time, surround Fei Xue and them.


    "Queen Fei Xue, who is the child in your arms? What''s your relationship with her? "


    "May I ask the queen, is she really your illegitimate child?"


    Reporters seem to forget that this is the imperial palace of the Aussie empire. They seize the relationship between Fei Xue and little Lori one after another and chase after their questions.


    The whole banquet hall was full of their voices, which made a terrible noise.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the ballroom, in the guest bathroom.


    Ye Xingchen and ye Xingtong are standing inside, watching Mingshu and Mingfei.


    Mingshu is in a bad mood. Her fingers click from time to time, but Mingfei smiles and leans forward and backward.


    "Sister, I told you that she was a woman. Don''t you believe that... Ha ha ha... Now she''s abused?"


    Mingshu mercilessly threw a knife in her eyes, squatted down to see ye Xingchen, and said coldly: "even if she is a woman, I recognize her.


    I will avenge her tonight. You''ll see! "


    The little babies didn''t speak, but Mingfei gathered a smile, eyes slightly heavy, "Mingshu, don''t be too arrogant, this is the imperial palace of the Aussie empire.


    It''s not so easy to kill a prince. Daniel always plays the role of pig and eats tiger. Otherwise, how can our father not steal queen Fei Xue? "


    "That''s my father''s incompetence. I''d kill Hal with a knife!" Mingshu replied like a queen.


    Minfei choked.


    My sister is really quick to kill, and she never cares about the consequences. She is a bounty hunter with no feelings.


    "Aunt Mingshu, don''t worry. Our brothers will help you." Ye Xingchen''s tender voice interrupted the conversation between the brother and sister.


    "No, I never pull children into the water." Mingshu answers, the voice is always cold.


    Then, carrying her black evening dress, she kicked open the bathroom door and went out.


    See Mingshu that cold back, ye Xingchen brothers shrugged at the same time, helplessly looking at Mingfei.


    And Ming Fei, with a worried look on his face, hurried out with his mobile phone.


    Enthusiastic journalists have pushed King Daniel and Nancy to the outside.


    Nancy pretended to pull the corner of Daniel''s clothes and said pitifully, "honey, i... I don''t know how these people got in!"


    King Daniel glanced at her and did not push away.


    This woman''s careful thinking, how he doesn''t know, he also wants to find out why Feixue is good to the children, so he deliberately connives Nancy to bring reporters in.


    At the moment, he didn''t go up to stop, but also waiting for Fei Xue''s answer.


    Over there, Ming Yisheng, who just came in, saw that Fei Xue and little Lori were helpless and walked to the reporters.


    But not to her side, was stopped by Sophia, "Duke, you don''t go, will give the queen trouble."


    Reporters asked the father of the child, Ming Yisheng together, it is not to give them a topic?


    She is Fei Xue''s person, absolutely can''t see these dog men destroy Fei Xue''s plan.


    Mingyisheng hears the speech, after all, he calms down. He looks at Feixue with heartache, clenches his fist tightly, and even bursts out blue veins on the back of his hand.


    Over there, a reporter raised his voice and asked, "queen, for what reason did you marry the king? Why didn''t you give birth to a son and a half to the king? "


    Fei Xue smell speech, tiny smile, "these... Want to ask the king."


    As soon as the reporters heard this, they turned back one after another, and all the gossip eyes fell on King Daniel''s face.


    King Daniel''s face changed greatly. How can he answer this question?


    He married Feixue by conspiracy. He has been married for more than ten years. He has never been in bed with Feixue. Of course, he will not have children.


    Can we talk to the reporter about this?


    Certainly not!


    At this time, another corner of the party, a woman''s cold voice, followed by a scream like killing a pig

 Chapter 426

    They went to see Prince Hal''s tragedy with their own eyes.


    Yes, Mingshu did it.


    When Ming Yisheng came in, Ming Shu had already stood behind Hal.


    She didn''t plan to do it right away at first, but Hal''s mouth was short. He turned to her and said, "believe it or not, I can pour this basin of dirty water on your father."


    Mingshu''s face suddenly cold down, good-looking eyes exuded Sensen killing intention, she sneered, in Hal is proud of the moment, backhand twisted his arm.


    Then he pulled out the usual dagger from his thigh and stabbed Hal''s belly in a very methodical way.


    Although Hal has done a lot of extreme sports in the group, his body is still very weak.


    Mingshu was suddenly stabbed a few knives, he screamed in pain.


    The Duke''s daughter used violence against Prince Hal, which was more shocking than the Queen''s illegitimate daughter.


    The group of reporters have flocked to the direction of reverse, will Mingshu and Prince Hal layer upon layer surrounded.


    Hal''s forehead was full of sweat, but his reason was still there. He pointed to Mingshu and asked angrily, "are you crazy? You dare to hurt me


    "Well." Mingshu nodded and admitted without expression.


    Hal was silent, his face twisted with anger.


    "Mingshu, what are you doing? How can I hurt my son? " King Daniel came back and pointed at Mingshu angrily, "do you want to go to jail?"


    "You have no right to arrest me." Mingshu cold hum, head a deviation, and pulled out another dagger, toward Hal''s right chest, accurate poke in.


    "Ah! I''m going to die Hal screamed.


    But no one dares to help him at the moment.


    There is no other reason, because those who can make moves are controlled by Ye Xinghao''s people.


    Those who have no fighting power are afraid of being killed by Mingshu, and they dare not come here.


    Corner, ye Xinglan eyebrow tip a pick, pupil Mou slightly a MI, crooked head looking at Ye Xingchen, said with a smile: "big brother, aunt Mingshu put our plan all upset."


    Ye Xingchen sighed gently. Although he had regrets on his face, the corner of his mouth was always raised. He looked at Xiao Ziqian and said, "let those people come in ahead of time."


    Xiao Ziqian quickly held a small mobile phone to send a message.


    Here, Mingshu frowned, very dissatisfied, looking at the dagger in hand, coldly vomited a sentence, "it''s not easy to use."


    Hal was about to cry. "What do you... What do you want to do?"


    Mingshu didn''t answer him. Instead, she looked at Feixue and said, "I want to kill him. Do you agree?"


    Fei Xue''s eyes, like Obsidian''s, passed a trace of interest and nodded gently.


    Of course, she can do it.


    "Mingshu, you have to give a reason to kill! My son is the prince of this country, you know? " King Daniel came over and looked at Mingshu coldly.


    Mingshu got up and stepped on Hal''s injured chest with high heels. Her eyes were colder and her tone was more overbearing than before.


    Every word she uttered was sonorous and forceful. "He calculated that the death of the woman I put in the palm of my hand was a grace to him!"


    Hearing the speech, Hal''s shoulder trembled and swallowed several mouthfuls of foam. He asked, "when did I count your woman?"


    "Hello, Taisheng!" Mingshu spit out the four words, the foot with a bit of strength.


    "Ah! I don''t know antalson! " Hal yelled as loud as he could.


    Daniel in the end is distressed son, he walked forward two steps, tone of cold threat Mingshu, "you are not afraid of the Aussie Empire wanted you?"


    Mingshu hasn''t answered yet. Suddenly a woman''s voice comes from the gate.


    It''s as loud as a bell.


    "What is really wanted is your son, who killed my two daughters." It was the Countess of Manchus, who was quite authoritative in the aristocratic circle.


    She said, reporters are crazy, think this is to let them catch the best material ah.


    But the countess is nothing. The next two men are the most important.


    They were all Mrs. Nancy''s bodyguards.


    After the two stood still, one of them held the recording while the other began to say, "Your Royal Highness, Prince Hal has an affair with Mrs. Nancy.


    He even bought poison from antaisheng in an attempt to murder your biological father and inherit the throne. "


    When the voice dropped, they played the recording.


    The ambiguous voice could not be distinguished, but king Daniel could hear it clearly.


    It''s his woman Nancy and his eldest son Hal.


    They are really plotting against him!


    "My God, it''s life imprisonment to have an affair with Mrs. Nancy and try to murder her father."


    "And as you heard just now, he also calculated to make queen Fei Xue a illegitimate son and slander her and Duke Ming Yisheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the most wonderful scene is king Daniel and Nancy.


    Nancy, who had planned to kill Fei Xue, was about to cry.


    The bodyguard she spent so much money on betrayed her. What should we do!


    "Your Highness, you... Don''t believe them." Nancy grabs Daniel with one hand and points to Fei Xue with the other. "It must be the queen who set me up!"


    But king Daniel gave her a cold kick and said in a deep voice, "Nancy, it''s time to go into the snake cave to betray me!"


    When Nancy heard about the snake cave, her heart was completely broken, her face turned pale, and her eyes begged to look at King Daniel.


    However, the man always looks at Fei Xue with flattering eyes.


    This moment, Nancy despair, she gave birth to a kind of idea.


    "Feixue... Don''t be proud. The king is selfish. He can be cruel to me, and he will be cruel to you as well... Oh, no, he has hurt you.


    He stole the two children named Ye Ranran, you don''t know... Ha ha ha... "


    Just then, bang.


    Nancy''s chest was red with blood. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Daniel in disbelief. Finally, without saying a complete word, she fell into a pool of blood


    "Sweetheart, don''t listen to her nonsense. Who is Ye Ranran... I don''t know..." Daniel puts away his weapon and explains to Fei Xue with a smile.


    Feixue smell speech, shallow smile, looking at the little Lori who is thinking, gently said: "baby, scared, isn''t it? I''ll take you to Mommy. "


    Little Lori takes back her thoughts, looks at Daniel for a few seconds, and finally nods.


    She''ll look into what the woman said.


    She will help Rana find the baby!


    Here, what Mingshu is going to do next is too bloody, and she doesn''t want the children to see it, so she gestures to her brother who has already startled her chin.


    After understanding, Mingfei immediately goes to find the six babies who surround Daniel, takes them to join Feixue, and leaves the banquet hall under the gaze of the crowd.


    And Ming Yisheng, in order to protect Ming Shu, did not immediately catch up.


    "Father, you... Don''t let Mingshu kill me!" Hal noticed King Daniel''s terrible face and begged angrily.


    However, Daniel didn''t give him any kindness. He said to Mingshu, "kill him, I''ll forgive you all your sins!"


    Mingshu picks her eyebrows and raises her dagger


    In the super luxury saloon car, Fei Xue''s lips are up, looking at the seven treasures, and says with a smile, "sorry for disturbing your revenge plan."


    Ye Xingchen hooked his lips and gently shook his head, "thank you, Queen."


    Hear these four words, Fei snow Leng Leng, and finally laughed out a voice, "why thank me?"


    "Because it was you who informed aunt Mingshu, and you also gave us the information about the countess and the bodyguard, which gave us a chance to kill Hal."


    Ye Xingchen tone slowly, in fact, at the beginning of his doubt, but can not find clear evidence.


    Just now, Mingshu exchanged eyes with Feixue before starting to Hal, and let him quickly connect these.


    It''s Fei Xue who helps them in secret!


    Fei snow did not answer, is the default of Ye Xingchen''s operation.


    Ye Xingchen immediately gestured to his younger brother and sister. The seven babies stood in a row and bowed to Fei Xue.


    Except for little Laurie, who couldn''t speak, everyone else was saying, "thank you, Queen."


    Fei Xue''s heart suddenly softened, which was more comfortable than eating fairy fruit. She raised her eyebrows slightly. "Don''t you call me grandma?"


    Hearing this, ye Xingchen straightened up, smiling innocently and brightly, and said, "you are mommy''s biological mother, aren''t you?"


    [the author has something to say]


    Thank you for your comments!


    This chapter has foreshadowing, so do you see it? After the confession of the plot, cat sunset will speed up the progress!


    Like to see the seven treasures of the little cute, don''t miss it.

 Chapter 427

    After the beautiful children''s voice falls, Fei Xue is in a trance for a second. Then she gets up and hugs little Lori. She kisses her face several times happily.


    "Honey, grandma really likes you." Said Fei Xue.


    This is an admission.


    The little babies stand together and exchange their eyes. Then, like all the children who see grandma, they come to Fei Xue and raise their heads.


    "Grandma, I''m Ye Xingchen. I''m glad to meet you again."


    "Grandma, I''m Ye Xingtong. Hello."


    "Grandma, grandma, I''m your most lively and lovely grandson ye Xinglan. You should kiss me more!"


    "Grandma, I''m Ye Xinghao. I''m as powerful as an ox, not like someone!"


    "Wai, Wai... Grandma, Hello, I''m Xingyu!"


    "Grandma, although I''m not born by mommy, I''m also mommy''s child. I''m your grandson. My name is Xiao Ziqian."


    The seven babies have different personalities, but they are all so cute that Fei Xue is full of happiness. She gives them a kiss, and then looks at them seriously, showing a serious attitude.


    "I''m your grandmother. This matter should be kept secret at present... Because grandma has to deal with some important things first." Said Fei Xue.


    She does not expose, on the one hand is for revenge, to guard against King Daniel, on the other hand is not want to let that bastard man find Ye Ranran.


    The dark world doesn''t belong to her daughter, and the dark father can''t give her paternal love!


    Ye Xingchen took a deep breath, pursed her lips, nodded and said, "grandma, don''t worry, we will keep a secret for you, and please don''t tell mommy about us!"


    "Well, your mommy''s heart is too small to bear too much stimulation. Let''s protect her and make her a happy princess, OK?" Fei Xue laughs, pulls the babies to sit down, and says, "come on, tell Grandma more about your Mommy..."


    It''s two o''clock in the morning when Fei Xue and her babies go to the palace.


    She didn''t want to disturb Ye Ranran''s rest, so she told the children to live in the red villa quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, just as ye Ranran opened her eyes, she received news from Xiao Wu.


    The equipment has been rented and she is asked to set foot on the beach after lunch.


    Ye Ran Ran lowered her eyes, looked at her poor leg and sighed.


    If not injured, she really wanted to step on the waves, with him to a soul stirring confession.


    As soon as ye Ran Ran got up, he was in a daze with his mobile phone. Xiao sichen''s face was slightly frozen. "What do you want for breakfast? I''ll do it..."


    "Don''t go, be careful of the wound!" Ye Ranran immediately looked up at the man.


    Xiao sichen frowned slightly and said with an unnatural look: "it''s OK. It''s my pleasure to make breakfast for you..."


    There is not much time left for him. He must seize every opportunity to let her know how much he loves her.


    "But... I don''t want you to work hard, Xiao sichen... Don''t go, OK?" The leaf Ran Ran blinked an eye, the tone is sweet.


    Xiao sichen didn''t agree this time. He stubbornly got up and went to the door.


    Looking at his back, ye ran couldn''t help frowning.


    Strange, Xiao sichen''s feeling seems not right.


    Did her two cheap dads threaten him?


    If so, her confession tonight will be even more important.


    They have to know that she loves him seriously.


    Thinking about this, ye took a deep breath. As the man stepped out, he said, "Xiao sichen, can you go to the seaside at nine o''clock tonight..."


    "Well?" Xiao sichen''s whole body was tense, his brain was almost empty, his slender body was straight and stiff, and he didn''t dare to move.


    You want him to go to the beach?


    Does she want him to see her confess to others and give up completely?


    "I heard that the scenery of love sea is pretty good. I want you to accompany me..." Ye Ranran blinked and explained, "you know, it''s not convenient for me to walk now..."


    Xiao sichen turned and stared at her with empty eyes, "without children? They haven''t seen you for a few days... "


    Ye ran bit her lip, turned her eyes and thought seriously


    "They want to go to bed early... Xiao sichen... I know you are the best... Just promise me, OK?" Ye Ranran''s voice is soft and almost coquettish.


    Xiao sichen looked at her appearance, and finally nodded as if he had accepted her fate. However, before he spoke again, all the seven treasures had come.


    They stood outside the door, saying nothing, but their big eyes were shining, and they were obviously coming in.


    Xiao sichen leaned over and opened the door completely.


    Next second, all seven babies rush in.


    They surrounded Ye Rana and didn''t give her a chance to speak, so they began to act with a clear division of labor.


    Ye Xingtong and ye Xinghao run to the bathroom side by side. Little Lori goes to find a pillow. Ye Xingyu takes off her shoes, climbs to bed, and kneels carefully on Ye Ranran''s injured leg.


    Slowly lift the quilt, small appearance seriously to her to check the wound.


    Xiao Ziqian put down his small schoolbag, found a suit of clothes from it, folded it carefully, put it on the chair, and watched Ye Ranran.


    And ye Xingchen and ye Xinglan go to open the curtains, open the windows and let the air circulate


    "Mommy, I''ll wipe your face." Ye Xingtong came over with a basin, took the wet hot towel in his hand, stepped on the chair, and his eyes were full of love.


    Ye ran ran quickly took over, "Oh... Baby, Mommy can do it by herself."


    But ye Xingtong clenched the towel, with an expression of disbelief.


    "Really... Mommy, really..." before she finished, a small pillow appeared behind her waist, which was put in by little Lori to make her sit comfortably.


    Ye Ranran''s heart is almost melting. She quickly reaches for her hand.


    Little Lori holds her hand and looks at the slight scar on it. She is very distressed. She quickly lowers her head to give her a shout.


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes moved and said to the children gently: "babies, Mommy doesn''t hurt, really doesn''t hurt..."


    "The wound is very deep, almost one centimeter to the main artery..." Ye Xingyu checks the wound, red eyes looking at Ye Ranran, the distressed appearance, like little Laurie, is pitiful.


    Ye Ranran looked at some treasures, sniffed, and said with a smile, "Mommy is copper skin and iron bone. Now it''s all right... Don''t worry, OK?"


    "Mommy is a girl, not a superwoman." Ye Xingchen came quickly, with a serious face and a heavy tone, and said, "girls should be protected.


    Mommy can''t do such a thing any more. If there''s no way, let''s go. You have six sons, and we can protect you and Yao Yao! "


    Ye Ranran coughed softly, "cough, babies, Mommy knows what you mean, but there are some things Mommy wants to deal with herself."


    "If Mommy handles it herself, it''s scarred." Ye Xingyu said, tears Bata sound, fell down.


    Did not see the wound, there is no such big reaction, at the moment to see the wound, he really want to love Mommy.


    Ye Ranran couldn''t stand the children''s crying. She quickly said, "there are no scars. You see, Mommy''s arm is OK, and the other leg is also very good... And..."


    She understood that the children loved her, but they were too young to let them go.


    When the babies heard Ye Ranran''s words, their Obsidian eyes were filled with anger and disappointment. They held their arms in tacit agreement and turned their back to Ye Ranran

 Chapter 428

    Seeing the babies angry, ye Ran Ran scratched her head awkwardly and said: "don''t be angry, babies..."


    The babies hugged their arms and hummed at the same time, but did not respond.


    Ye Ran Ran suddenly covered with black lines and said in a soft voice: "babies..."


    The babies continue to ignore people.


    Ye Ran Ran had no choice but to touch her nose, look at Xiao sichen and ask for help


    Xiao sichen smell speech, eyebrow slightly frown, just slant to see a little baby, was little baby face angry expression to defeat.


    He considered the words, clenched his right hand into a fist, gently touched his lips, and said in a deep voice, "I really shouldn''t do this alone in the future..."


    Ye ran blinked her eyes, then nodded and said with great approval: "yes, I shouldn''t go alone. I''ll take more people with me in the future..."


    On hearing this, Xiao Ziqian immediately glanced at his father with disdain, turned his head and said to Ye Ranran, "mommy has brought people this time, but what''s the result?"


    Ye Ran Ran embarrassed smile, "this is an accident... In a word, after Mommy will be careful, baby as long as healthy and happy grow up.".


    You don''t have to worry about Mommy, do you understand? "


    The little babies obviously gave an expression that they didn''t understand.


    Their mother wants them to hurt themselves. They don''t worry about changing people.


    Ye Ranran saw that the children were still angry, and looked at Xiao sichen expectantly. At the moment, only he could help.


    Xiao sichen looked at her, and then looked at the little babies who were similar to the alliance. He couldn''t help laughing, sighed for a long time, and said, "in this way, if you want to do anything later, you should inform me first." He''ll let the babies know.


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, immediately nodded, "good good... So do, I will never hide from you."


    Then she paused and looked at the babies, "is that ok? Isn''t it safer for uncle Xiao to protect me? "


    The little babies take a look at Xiao sichen first, then turn around and look at Ye Ranran very carefully. It seems that they are sure that she is not lying, so they come together at the same time.


    "There''s no proof of what you say. Mommy''s going to make a statement." Ye Xingchen said seriously.


    Ye Ranran was so sad that she nodded and said, "OK, Mommy, listen to you. Is it OK to set up a letter?"


    Seeing that she agreed, little Lori''s eyes were bright. Then she stood on the chair, stretched out her fleshy hand, and gently touched her head.


    Ye Ranran''s heart was in a mess. Looking at the babies, she said gently: "wait a minute, Mommy will give you a kiss!"


    Ye Xinglan picks eyebrows, touches chin, cunning mouth, "Mommy, one is not enough, we haven''t seen you for several days, want to make it up!"


    Facing this coquetry son, ye Ranran can only nod helplessly, "OK, I''ll make it up for you!"


    The study in the palace.


    Fei Xue yawned and glanced at the two guards coming in. She asked lazily, "is it the king who asked you to protect me?"


    The two guards nodded and said respectfully yes.


    Fei snow stretched a stretch waist, didn''t say anything more, but the eye bottom but several can''t check of flashed a wipe cold idea.


    She knew that what Daniel sent was not a bodyguard, but a spy who could record her words and deeds at any time.


    The king who looked at the waste wood didn''t trust her after all.


    Fortunately, she didn''t plan to meet her daughter, otherwise she and her grandchildren would not be able to leave the Empire safely.


    "Yali, tell them that I''m going to have a beauty sleep. I won''t meet the guests until 7 pm. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." Fei Xue gives Ya Li a look.


    "Yes, don''t worry, Queen. No one dares to disturb your rest." Ya Li answers, then glances at the guards'' monitoring without any trace, and helps Fei Xue leave the study


    After lunch, ye Ranran receives a text message from Xiao Wu and is told that the location of confession will be changed because the best viewing platform is reserved by Queen Fei Xue.


    Ye Ranran''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. The most suitable expression of the whole love sea is on the other side of the viewing platform, which can''t be achieved anywhere else.


    She wants to give Xiao sichen the best confession, the place must not make do with.


    So, ye ran ran immediately finds Fei Xue''s number and calls her.


    Fei Xue knows from Ya Li that ye Rana wants a phone. Seeing the strange number on her mobile phone, she immediately guesses it''s her.


    Her mood was a little excited, but her tone was calm, because there was someone watching her.


    "Hello, who is it?" Fei Xue asked, still a pleasant voice.


    Ye Ranran heard her voice, slightly stunned, breathing almost stopped.


    The sound is as like as two peas in her mother''s mind. She hasn''t heard it for years.


    Heart inexplicable acid, ye Ran Ran Ran forgot to answer.


    "Hello? I''ll hang up if I don''t talk. " Fei Xue''s tone sounds very bad, but her eyes are soft.


    She knew that her daughter must have recognized her voice.


    Ye ran ran quickly back to God, "Hello, I''m Ye ran."


    "Oh, Miss Ye." Feishira long voice, Yu Guang glanced at the bodyguard behind, the two really changed the eavesdropping posture.


    Ye Ran Ran: "yes, it''s me... First of all, thank you for your help. Let me live in another palace."


    Fei Xue smiles, "don''t thank me, your husband also gave money, I see how money works."


    Hearing this, ye Ranran was relieved. Since it was money, it was easy to do.


    She said, "well, Queen Fei Xue, I want to use the viewing platform tonight. Can you lend it to me?"


    "Oh? Use the viewing platform... "Fei Xue stopped for a second, then said with a smile:" the price is right, I can lend it to you. "


    "How much do you want?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    "How much do you pay?"


    "I''ll... Give you 50000?" Fifty thousand a night, which is a very good venue fee.


    "Well..." Fei Xue held her forehead and thought about it seriously. Then she said with a smile, "OK, when I do a good deed."


    "Great... Thank you!" Ye Ranran was very excited.


    "You''re welcome. Can you tell me what you''re doing with the observation deck?" Fei Xue asked.


    Ye Ranran wanted Fei Xue to be a witness, so she said, "there''s a fireworks show. Are you coming?"


    "If I''m in a good mood, I''ll go... Ah..." Fei Xue yawned and seemed very tired. "I''m tired. I''m hanging up."


    "Good." Ye Ran Ran took a look at the mobile phone, inexplicably interested in Fei Xue.


    After confirming the viewing platform, ye Ranran immediately replied to Xiao Wu, asking him not to delay the setting time.


    A few messages have just been sent out, and the babies come together.


    In Ye Xingtong''s hand, there is a small black book.


    The little guy was staring at her seriously. "What''s this?"


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed her eyebrows and explained with a smile: "it''s not important that mommy drew it casually."


    "But I saw the lines by accident..." Ye Xingtong''s iceberg like face was full of seriousness.


    After hearing this, ye ran immediately glanced around to make sure that Xiao sichen was not there, and then he made a silent gesture, "it''s a secret..."

 Chapter 429

    Ye Xingtong doesn''t want to pry into his mother''s privacy. However, when they help her clean up her room, the little book falls on the ground and a line of words just appears.


    [Xiao sichen, I like you...]


    Although the children are young, they also understand that this is a confession.


    That''s why they came to ask Ye Ranran what he meant.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at her son and touched both sides of her nose. Then she stood up a little difficultly, "honey, go back to the room and say, OK?"


    The babies nodded.


    In the room where the needle can be heard, ye Ranran looked at the babies carefully, considered the words, and then said, "that... Babies, Mommy wants to tell Uncle Xiao.


    Are you... Willing to accept uncle Xiao? "


    Although she knows that the children like Xiao sichen very much, she still needs to ask him seriously.


    Love is her and Xiao sichen''s, but the marriage life is with them.


    She needs to hear what the kids really think.


    "Mommy, if you are successful, can you be the real Mommy of Yaoyao and me?" Xiao Ziqian came over before his brothers spoke, with big eyes.


    Ye Ranran looked at him tenderly and said with a smile, "confession is only the first step. Only after I marry your father can I become your legal Mommy."


    "Then... I''ll raise my hands and feet to agree!" Xiao Ziqian raised his little hand.


    Ye Ranran nodded and continued to look at the five sons, "honey, do you want uncle Xiao to be a father? If you don''t want to... "


    She can try to stop, just go to love, never touch marriage.


    After all, the children are also her favorite people. She can''t just think about herself.


    However, ye Xingchen, the elder brother, interrupted Ye Ranran. He touched his chin and asked with a smile, "does Mommy need an assist? We can help. "


    The meaning is very clear. They like Xiao sichen and can let him be their father.


    Smell speech, ye Ranran relaxed tone, smile way: "you are too small, should not help me."


    "Mommy... You forget that although we are small, our IQ is very high, and... We are super cute. It''s good to be a background board when we express our love."


    Ye Xinglan came over and wrote brilliant words on her face.


    Ye Ranran''s mouth, thinking of the children''s lovely appearance in little dresses, immediately decided, "OK, but this is Mommy''s surprise for uncle Xiao, you should keep it secret!"


    Ye Xinglan holds Ye Ranran''s arm and smiles lovingly and cunningly. "Mommy, don''t worry. We are your lovers in your previous life. Of course, we are facing you!"


    Ye Ran Ran pinched his fleshy little face for a moment, "OK, you accompany mommy to see the venue!"


    "Good! Let''s go with Mommy! "


    The babies found an intelligent wheelchair for ye Ranran.


    So it didn''t take much time to arrive at the viewing platform.


    By the time their mother and son arrived, Xiao Wu''s people had already begun to decorate the venue.


    Seeing the fake flower tied to the hollow white jade appendix, Xiao Ziqian couldn''t help but dislike it. "Uncle... The grade of using fake flowers is too low, which doesn''t conform to my mother''s identity."


    Small five shrugged, a face helplessly said: "you think I don''t want to use real flowers, your mommy''s budget is too little, and I don''t have time."


    Ye Ran Ran''s face turned black. "Eighty thousand is not enough? Why don''t you grab it. "


    Xiaowu pointed to the submarine behind him, "in order to let you walk on the water, I spent 500000 to rent a submarine!"


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t have a good airway: "isn''t it OK to use an inflatable boat?"


    Small five a pair of you are layman''s expression, "so beautiful sea suddenly appeared an inflatable boat, beautiful?"? Do you tell me about beauty? "


    Ye Ranran''s mouth is not beautiful enough.


    Listening to the adults'' conversation, Xiao Ziqian began to show off again. He took out a black card from his schoolbag and raised it to say, "it''s money. I have a lot of money.


    Uncle, take it and use it. I want my mom to use the best things tonight! "


    Xiao Wu''s eyes are shining. "Baby, you are awesome. Money can make the ghost go. Wait and see, I will contact the best photography team.


    I''ll leave you mummy''s best side tonight


    "I''m with my uncle!" Ye Xinglan came over and looked up at her little head, smiling sweetly.


    No one can be more professional than the photography team.


    "Well, it''s easy to work with the babies!" Xiao Wu, a financial fan, actually wants to spend Xiao Ziqian''s money all the way.


    After ye Xinglan, Xiao Ziqian and Xiao Wu went to contact the photography team, ye Xingchen also called in the past.


    He wants to help mummy prepare the best roses and connect with some worried man


    As for ye Xinghao and ye Xingtong, they are using all their active forces to make the security tonight the best


    At six o''clock in the evening, ye Ranran, who had been busy at the seaside for several hours, finally felt relieved.


    Now everything is ready, only Xiao sichen and a few spectators are needed.


    So ye took out her mobile phone and called Xiao Mochi.


    At the moment, Xiao Mochi is about to explode in the room. He throws a knife in his eyes at Gu Beiming with a calm face.


    See ye Ranran''s call, he immediately slides to answer, "Hello, Xiao Ranran."


    It''s feeble.


    "Yes, it''s me, it''s me." Ye Ranran is more energetic.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Xiao Mochi still couldn''t lift his breath.


    "Do you have time at eight fifty in the evening? I want you to watch a confession! It''s said to be wonderful. " Ye Ranran said in one breath.


    At the end of the mobile phone, Xiao Mochi''s eyes were shining again. He was about to cry, "whose confession? Is it yours? "


    Ye Ranran didn''t want Xiao Mochi to say it ahead of time, so she turned her eyes a few times and replied, "of course it''s not me, it''s a good friend of mine.


    It''s right here at the viewing platform of love sea. Are you coming? "


    "No, don''t lie to me. It''s your confession to others! Xiao Ranran, you are a wicked woman who steals my brother''s heart, but you are not responsible for him! "


    Xiao Mochi is more and more indignant. He clenches his fist and wants to cut mu Ziheng off immediately.


    Ye Ranran is dumbfounded and laughs. Xiao Mochi has a good relationship with his brother.


    But even so, she will not tell him the truth. She will surprise Xiao sichen!


    "All right, if you don''t come, I won''t force you... But the first time I take the initiative to express myself, it''s definitely a big scene, you think clearly." Ye Ranran deliberately lengthened his voice.


    "Well! You think that''s going to tempt me? No, no! I still don''t want my brother to go... Ye Ranran, I despise you


    If you dare to declare it tonight, I''ll break up with you! " Finish saying, also don''t wait for ye Ranran to reply, the other side already hung up the phone.


    "This guy..." Ye Ranran helplessly looks at the mobile phone screen, sighs, and has to send a message to Gu Beiming.


    "Brother Beiming, help me coax brother Xiao sichen. If it''s successful, I''ll buy you lollipops!"


    Gu Beiming glanced at Xiao Mochi and pointed to the screen flexibly: "can I be coaxed by a lollipop? I''ll have sugar gourd with strawberries and bananas! "


    Ye Ranran


    Soon it''s 8:20 p.m. and ye Ranran, who has nothing to eat, is sitting by the sea. Just as she is about to stand up, a man appears in her sight


    [the author has something to say]


    Ye Xinglan: our six brothers are the lovers of mummy''s previous life!


    Ye Xinghao: is Yao Yao the lover of her father?


    Ye Xingtong: Yes!


    Xiao Ziqian (schadenfreude): Wow! Dad is so miserable than before. There is only one lover, and mommy has six!


    Xiao sichen

 Chapter 430

    At night, the man holding a transparent and shining glass bottle, wearing a star suit, walked straight towards Ye Ranran.


    Different from the previous indifference and estrangement, the man''s face is more warm and moist now, which can easily give people a sense of closeness.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Ye Ranran''s attention just now was all on the glass bottle in his hand. She didn''t look at the man''s face. Hearing this once very familiar voice, she immediately raised her eyes.


    After seeing the man in front of him, ye Ran Ran''s look was obviously bleary for a second, then his lips rose and he sat in the wheelchair again.


    "Long time no see, muziheng."


    Mu Ziheng nodded and handed the glass bottle in his hand. "This is the firefly in the sea of love. I caught ninety-nine."


    Ye Ranran was stunned for a moment. Then, he chuckled, "thank you... But I''m no longer a child. I don''t like this kind of thing!"


    As a girl, she always yearned for romantic things, especially for love.


    One evening after class, she took mu Ziheng''s arm and ran by the river. She said playfully and domineering, "Mu Ziheng, if you are in the sea of love, catch ninety-nine fireflies for me.


    I will marry you


    Time has changed, their life has long changed, she is no longer the little girl who will look forward to fireflies, he will not be the tree that accompanies her in the face of the storm.


    They can''t go back.


    Hearing this, mu Ziheng was slightly stunned, and his heart thumped.


    She didn''t like it... That is to say, the agreement was gone.


    Is he too late after all?


    "Ran ran..." Mu Ziheng showed the look of memory, and slowly said: "you know, my father is a dictatorial man.


    He doesn''t like you who came from the Ye family, so he always tries to stop us... When you had an accident, I really wanted to go to you


    But my father threatened me with another thing... And I know your tragedy has something to do with my father... I don''t know how to face you


    So I wrote you such a heartless parting letter... "


    When ye Ranran heard mu Ziheng''s explanation, he thought of Mr. Mu and could not help feeling angry.


    At that time, she respected him very much, but in the end


    Good. Now, he''s her enemy, too.


    Ye Ranran gently interrupted him, "muziheng, those have passed.


    When I was young, I couldn''t see clearly. I always felt that holding hands was love, but now when I look back, those are just my dependence on you when I was weak and lonely


    I''m stronger now, and I have a group of lovely children. I don''t need to rely on anyone any more... "


    When mu Ziheng heard her saying this, he looked at her nervously, "but I want to be depended on by you... I just want to be depended on by you."


    Ye Ran Ran laughed and pushed his hand away. "Muziheng, do you dare to fight with your father for me, or even give up your status as a young master of the Mu family?"


    "After a while, you believe me, I can make him accept you without quarreling or too fierce means... Give me time, just wait!" Mu Ziheng blurted out, looking a little anxious.


    He talked about cooperation projects in the love sea, and accidentally learned that ye Ranran was injured and recuperated here.


    He thought it was the only chance, and he couldn''t let it go.


    After listening to his words, ye Ranran smiles with relief. She says very seriously: "muziheng, there is a man who can give up everything for me and fight against his father."


    Mu Ziheng''s face turned white.


    ¡­¡­


    In the meantime, the parking lot next to the beach.


    Run to the RV.


    Xiao Mochi''s head has been out, holding an electronic telescope, neck stretching like a giraffe, wailing: "I knew it was mu Ziheng! He''s really here


    Xiao sichen and Gu Beiming sat there peacefully, holding a chess game. They seemed to be playing chess lightly.


    Xiao Mochi howled for a long time, but no one responded. He looked back at the two men and said, "brother... Don''t you really come to have a look?


    In less than half an hour, at nine o''clock, muziheng came over with a broken bottle, waiting for my sister-in-law to dress up! "


    Xiao sichen glanced at him and said, "do you think ye Ranran can be put away in a bottle?" In fact, he is also guilty.


    "Ordinary people''s bottles must not work, but what about Mu Ziheng''s? Didn''t she tell you that she likes mu Ziheng? They are the old love of childhood.


    Brother... Why don''t you panic, or I''ll go out now and take a black brick to shoot mu Ziheng. " Xiao Mochi couldn''t help it.


    "No, wait for nine." Xiao sichen looked down at the time of the watch, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Brother... Why do you have to wait for nine o''clock? If you wait any longer, Xiao Ranran will be robbed!" Xiao Mochi is about to explode.


    Xiao sichen put down his black chess, pointed to the chessboard and moved his eyes towards the window


    Xiao Mochi followed his eyes and saw nothing but a starry sky.


    "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    Ding


    Xiao sichen''s mobile phone suddenly rang, he took out a quick look, walked towards Xiao Mochi, and then said: "go to the beach."


    "Oh... Yeah, it''s time to go!" Xiao Mochi nodded.


    After getting off the bus, Xiao Mochi found that this parking lot is not only a luxury car, but also several Bentley and Maserati.


    And these cars didn''t even turn off. The figures seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Brother... Do you know who those are?" Xiao Mochi asked.


    Xiao sichen nodded without expression, "I know."


    Xiao Mochi: "er... You didn''t invite me, did you? No... brother... You... You don''t want to make a big deal, do you want to tell me! "


    Xiao sichen didn''t pay any attention to his younger brother. Instead, he took a look at Gu Beiming, who was unpredictable, and said in a low voice, "can you help me?"


    Gu Beiming held his arm, looked at Ye Ranran and said with a smile: "it depends on the situation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Muziheng here, is about to ask Ye Ranran who that person is, small five rushed over in a hurry, there are five boys behind him.


    "Ah seven brothers, why haven''t you changed your clothes? You have to worry me to death!" Xiao Wu rushes to the back of Ye Ranran''s wheelchair and glances at mu Ziheng in disgust.


    The tone was impatient, "get out of the way!"


    After being pushed a few meters away by Xiao Wu, ye Ranran turned around, his eyes fell on the tall figure, and suddenly said, "Mu Ziheng, I''ll tell him tonight.


    If you want to see it, stay... If you don''t, the road is over there. "


    Although this is cruel, it can help him completely break his mind.


    Mu Ziheng stood there, the glass bottle in his hand fell on the beach and rolled several times.


    The firefly''s light illuminates the beach, but not his heart.


    When he wants to say something more, ye Ranran has been surrounded by Xiao Wu and the children and entered a temporary tent


    Xiao sichen stood on this side of the beach and saw mu Ziheng pick up the glass bottle again and walk slowly to the viewing platform.


    "Brother, you see, the one who killed a thousand swords dares to go to the viewing platform! He''s still not a man. He wants a woman to take the initiative to confess... I despise him! " Xiao Mochi gritted his teeth and howled.

 Chapter 431

    Xiao sichen takes another look at his mobile phone, and his expression is still calm. If he doesn''t look at the green tendons on the back of his hand and listen to his heavy breathing


    Xiao Mochi saw that ye Xingchen and ye Xinghao were entertaining on the other side of the viewing platform. The more they tightened their brows, the more they scratched their ears. "Brother, it''s very troublesome this time.


    I thought you could take in five treasures by Yao Yao and Ziqian. Now I see their attitude towards mu Ziheng.


    Obviously, I''m willing to accept mu Ziheng as my stepfather. You don''t have an advantage... What should I do? "


    "Ka..."


    Xiao sichen''s white fingers made a sound.


    Xiao Mochi swallowed his breath and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "No need!" At night, Xiao sichen''s face was darker than the starry sky.


    Xiao Mochi turned to see ye Ranran.


    The tent was swaying, and no one was visible. Xiao Mochi was even more flustered.


    More than ten minutes later, Lori, who had been helping her brothers to entertain Ming Yisheng, finally found out that her father was better


    Well... Didn''t you ask daddy to come at nine?


    Why ten minutes ahead of time.


    Little Lori pursed her lips, thought about it, and ran towards her father.


    Mommy is not ready yet. We can''t lose the sense of surprise.


    As soon as Xiao sichen''s text message was sent out, his legs suddenly tightened. He lowered his head to his daughter''s eyes like stars.


    Little Lori held up her iPad and wrote, "you''re early!"


    Although it''s gentlemanly for a man to arrive early on a normal date, this time Mommy wants to say that she doesn''t want her father to come too soon.


    Xiao sichen and Gu Beiming looked at the words on little Lori''s iPad at the same time.


    Xiao Mochi sighed and looked at little Lori''s expression as if she were looking at a grass that was about to be blown away by the wind.


    "Yao Yao, if you don''t come early, do you know the result?"


    Little Lori shook her head honestly.


    "Your father is going to be abandoned... Your Rana mummy is going to be with mu Ziheng. You don''t have Rana mummy any more... You don''t have a brother any more!" The bitter gourd on Xiao Mochi''s face.


    As soon as Xiao Mochi''s voice fell, a series of question marks rose on little Lori''s head


    Isn''t Rana''s mother going to tell her father?


    Why with mu Ziheng?


    What is the second uncle talking about


    Confused little Lori frowned, looked at her father, then looked at Xiao Mochi, and then ran behind without looking back


    The little step was steady, as if it was flying.


    Xiao Mochi originally wanted to take little Lori to help obstruct Ye Ranran''s confession. He didn''t know that as soon as he finished, the little guy ran so fast... Even towards mu Ziheng


    "Ying Ying, brother... Your little cotton padded jacket is made of black heart cotton. She has defected!" Xiao Mochi is going to cry to death.


    Xiao sichen glanced at Xiao Mochi like a blade, then followed his daughter''s steps to the viewing platform.


    Little Lori moves quickly, and when she gets to the place, she tells Ye Xingchen about her father''s misunderstanding with her iPad.


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry, it''s more surprising. Besides... Don''t forget that we are double agents this time... We won''t fail tonight!" Ye Xingchen smiles, and a touch of cunning flashed in her pretty eyes.


    These are the tests for uncle Xiao to let him know that it''s not so easy to be with their mummy.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a lot of people gathered on the viewing platform.


    Ming Yisheng, Tong Luo, Ming Shu brothers and sisters, mu Ziheng stand on the left, Xiao sichen, Xiao Mochi and Gu Beiming stand on the right, and in the middle are the guests of the little babies.


    As for Fei Xue, because she was being watched, she could only be behind them, pretending not to be interested.


    Ye Ranran there, she has changed the dress.


    Light blue decorated with diamond bra dress, the perfect outline of her enchanting graceful figure, moonlight fell on her, not to mention how beautiful and charming.


    Xiao Wu touched his chin, snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "OK... There are still eight minutes left. Let''s go to the submarine."


    Ye Ranran nodded. She quickly glanced around and saw that Ming Yisheng, Tong Luo, and Xiao sichen were all there. She was relieved slowly.


    Xiao Wu and Yanchen protect her together. With one minute left, she stands perfectly on the ready bridge.


    "Come on, if you can''t walk, just use a wheelchair. It''s no shame!" Xiao Wu took a look at her injured leg and gave an advice.


    However, ye Ranran pinched her eyebrows, checked her headset and microphone, and said firmly, "it doesn''t matter, I can jump!"


    Xiao Wu


    Banquet morning


    One leg jump


    They prefer her to use a wheelchair.


    Everything is ready.


    After a click, all the temporary bridges were on.


    In the middle of the five person wide bridge, ye Ranran stood there, illuminated by white star lights.


    At this moment, she is like a mermaid princess coming out of the deep sea, and a perfect goddess falling from the sky. Every movement is beautiful and suffocating.


    She jumped out of the hope to write the confession scene, we will like!


    Thank you for your reward and message!

 Chapter 432

    "Yanchen, go and check it quickly!" Xiao Wu grabs her hair and almost collapses.


    This is the first time that he has helped others to make arrangements for confession. He has used all the resources he can use and is ready to stay as a glorious historical leader.


    It''s dark now. What''s going on!


    Ye Ranran, who was about to say "I like you" to Xiao sichen, stopped all her movements because of this sudden change.


    Standing on one leg for a long time, her center of gravity is a little unstable, and she accidentally leans forward


    The next second, she bumped into a warm and hard embrace, between the nose is the man''s faint smell of tobacco.


    Warm and familiar.


    It''s Xiao sichen.


    She subconsciously put her hand around his neck and murmured to herself in a low voice: "how can there be no electricity suddenly? It''s embarrassing... "


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a solid arm in the knee bend.


    Caught off guard, the body suddenly vacated, her whole person fell into the arms of Xiao sichen.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There was a huge noise in the night sky, just like the thunder on a midsummer night, which made people nervous. Ye Ranran looked up at the night sky.


    Just now, it was scattered all over the world, but now a dark cloud covered all the brilliance.


    Ye Ranran frowns. What''s the situation? She checked the weather. There won''t be thunderstorms today.


    On the viewing platform, Xiao Mochi was stunned.


    Is it going to rain?


    Marine climate, should not suddenly have such a loud thunder?


    When he couldn''t figure it out, he suddenly turned around and saw Ye Xingchen and Gu Beiming clapping high fives. His mind flashed and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    After a long time, he said, "my brother didn''t make artificial rainfall, did he?"


    Looking at Xiao sichen holding Ye Ranran to leave, ye Xingchen frowned slightly, and a smile hung on his pink face. He didn''t know where he took out his walkie talkie.


    The small mouth opens, "Zi Qian, now... Begin!"


    "Yes, big brother!" Standing on the reef, Xiao Ziqian gently pressed the small button on the remote control.


    Just the boom, suddenly disappeared.


    Next, looking at the thick clouds, they were suddenly smashed by the huge propeller in the air


    The fog cleared, and the bright starry sky reappeared in front of everyone.


    "Daddy, come on!" Xiao Ziqian''s voice was amplified many times and resounded throughout the beach.


    Ye Ranran, who was hugged by Xiao sichen, looked blankly at the viewing platform. "Xiao sichen... What does Ziqian baby mean?"


    Xiao sichen''s face was not the slightest color of surprise. He raised his eyes and glanced at the brightest existence in the night sky. His thin lips spat out a sentence full of tenderness.


    "Ranran, look at the sky!"


    Ye Ranran immediately looked up at the sky.


    At this point, I don''t know where thousands of drones are coming from.


    Every drone carries a super bright LED.


    They first formed the shape of stars in the night sky, and then became love


    Then, from somewhere, a line of UAVs flying in the shape of arrows stabbed the huge love.


    The ranks of drones are scattered


    Ye Xingtong of another place also restarted the computer audio at this time.


    Just now it was a quiet beach, and suddenly there was music.


    Patta!


    After a huge sound, a rock covered with black cloth was suddenly illuminated by several giant LED lights.


    The white piano appeared there, and ye Xinglan, who was carved with powder and jade, sat on the piano seat, with her short fingers touching the keys gently


    The pleasant and ethereal sound of the piano is beyond the wind and lingers in Ye Ranran''s ear.


    "Come on! Xiao sichen... Let''s go to Xinglan! " Ye Ranran excitedly points to Sanbao.


    Today, Sanbao said that there would be a little surprise for her. Is this the surprise designed by the babies?


    With their help, the confession will be less nervous.


    Xiao sichen looked at the smile on her face. For a moment, he was in a trance, as if ye Ranran''s confession tonight was for him.


    But he didn''t take ye ran with him.


    At the moment, the drones are changing formation.


    A bright flame rose from the sea and burst behind the drone.


    With a bang.


    There was a huge fireworks in the night sky.


    It''s like a signal to start a big show.


    It seems that a living UAV will soon form a human like


    Although it''s a cartoon version, ye Ranran can see clearly that it''s her


    Next to the huge Ye Ranran''s head, seven baby''s head soon appeared.


    Ye Ranran looked up at the beautiful picture in the starry sky.


    Xiao sichen turned his head and looked affectionately at the little woman in his arms, looking at her delicate and perfect face against the starlight.


    The corners of her lips are raised up unconsciously. She likes it. It''s good.


    After the UAVs formed Ye Ranran and seven treasures, they combined a portrait of Xiao sichen.


    Then, these combined UAVs slowly approach, approach... And then approach.


    Like a family photo, the sound of fireworks rang out again.


    One after another.


    The starry sky is quiet and lively, and the sky is full of fire, trees and silver flowers. It''s like celebrating something


    That is at this time, ye Ranran took back her sight, and her eyes fell on Xiao sichen''s bright face and opened her mouth.


    Said: I like you.


    At the moment, however, there was a huge sound from the sea, which completely covered the sound of Ye Ranran.


    Xiao sichen couldn''t hear what she said and cast suspicious eyes.


    When ye ran pursed her lips and thought about how to say it again, Xiao Ziqian, who had been operating the UAV, gave a super sigh.


    "How powerful!"


    When ye Ranran heard this, she turned back immediately.


    The next second, she opened her eyes and looked at the sea in disbelief.


    At this moment, what appears in front of her is a mobile island.


    The pink Castle sits on it, like the palace of Poseidon in a fairy tale.


    On the helicopter landing platform on the island, a pink helicopter is stirring the wind and cloud, slowly taking off.


    It didn''t come directly to Yarra''s side. Instead, it circled over the pink castle.


    Then the helicopter''s cabin door opened and two men dropped two spinning spherical robots from there.


    Two robots were standing on the two spires of the castle, sending out a beam of light in the direction of the helicopter.


    The helicopter received the beam of light and a large projection screen appeared on the castle.


    Then a row of big characters appeared.


    Ye Ran Ran blinked and saw the words clearly.


    That is: "Ye Ranran, I love you."


    At the moment, she was completely stupid.


    Isn''t she going to make a confession?


    How did Xiao sichen express her?


    And this is


    "Cough... Xiao sichen, did you give me the pink castle? I love you... Is that what you said to me? " Ye Ranran asked incredulously.


    "Of course, who else do you think it is?" Xiao sichen felt that he was going crazy.


    "No... I didn''t think it would be someone else, I just didn''t think... You would choose the sea of love..." Ye Ranran muttered in a low voice.


    [the author has something to say]


    Mobile Island, little cute people can see Baidu entry.


    It''s not a cat''s imagination.

 Chapter 433

    Ye Ranran thinks that she has done a good job in keeping secrets. Xiao sichen can''t know that she wants to do something important here.


    It''s not Xiao sichen who predicted ahead of time. If he takes a step ahead of her here, he can only think of it himself.


    Then they have a tacit understanding. They think of the same place.


    Ye Ranran is secretly pleased that she and Xiao sichen have something in common, but Xiao sichen has an indescribable look on his face.


    More sour, of course.


    Because in his understanding, ye Ranran didn''t want him to express his words here.


    "You mean... I blocked your confession to Mu Ziheng, right?" Xiao sichen''s tone is inevitably aggrieved.


    Ye Ran Ran stared at the man, after a whole minute, she finally reacted, but her face was still silly.


    "Who did you say I told you?" She asked.


    Xiao sichen: "don''t you want to tell mu Ziheng?"


    Ye Ran Ran speechless took out the corner of his mouth, "why should I tell mu Ziheng?"


    Xiao sichen: "he''s here. You''re not going to tell him. Who else can you tell?"


    "Can''t I be with you?"


    "With me?"


    "Yes, not with you... Who else?"


    After a short conversation, the air around them seemed to be stagnant.


    They have nothing to do with the prosperity around them.


    It was not until the sea breeze disturbed a wisp of her hair and made her earlobe itch that she recovered.


    She sighed softly, pinched her eyebrows, then clasped the back of the man''s head with one hand, pulled to her side, and kissed her without hesitation.


    All of a sudden, everything was quiet, and the adults on the viewing platform opened their eyes.


    Ye Xingtong, who is in charge of controlling the sound system, quietly turns on his mother''s headset at the moment


    About a few seconds later, the man''s deep eyes suddenly burned, just a breath, he turned away and deepened the kiss


    Different from her unruly taste, his kiss was more aggressive. He almost didn''t give her a chance to hesitate, so he pried off her teeth and took away all her breath


    The sound of the piano stops suddenly. Like other babies, ye Xinglan on the reef covers her eyes with her little hands, but soon a small gap appears


    Wow, daddy and Mommy are kissing each other. Tonight''s confession is quite successful!


    Little babies are very happy, but Ming Yisheng and Tong Luo''s mood, that is to fall, sink to the bottom.


    They looked at each other and said, "that bastard is too arrogant, and he''s eating our cabbage!"


    After a long time, the kiss ended.


    Ye Ran Ran blinked his eyes, the bright eyes, instant water light, especially hook people.


    Without waiting for Xiao sichen to speak, her soft and clear voice rang out in Xiao sichen''s ear


    "Xiao sichen... I like you. Xiaoqiao and rose are for you..."


    The sea breeze is blowing slowly, and the night sky is bustling.


    Drones and fireworks are still going on, and pink castles on the mobile island are also dancing ballet princesses.


    They wore bright hats on their heads and formed a sentence with their slender bodies: "I love you!"


    Xiao sichen can''t see those things. At the moment, his eyes are full of the shadow of Ye Ranran.


    And ye Ran Ran put her arms around Xiao sichen, and her chin slightly raised touched his jaw


    Their breath is intertwined and inseparable.


    Belong to their space, quiet can hear the sound of pulse beating.


    At the moment when the eyelashes trembled, ye ran opened her mouth again, "so... Do you know now? My confession object... Is actually you. "


    Xiao sichen did not answer, just quietly watching her, until she suddenly frowned because of leg pain.


    His expression suddenly changed, just like a strict teacher, "it''s really nonsense. Don''t you know that your legs can''t be stained with water?"


    Ye Ranran was so scared by his seriousness that he flattened his mouth and put his head on his shoulder. "I''ve done it. I won''t let the wound touch the water!"


    "It won''t touch the sea. What if it comes to artificial rainfall?" Xiao sichen was very glad that the babies didn''t misinterpret his meaning and really made artificial rainfall.


    Otherwise, a torrential rain will surely infect Ye Ranran''s wound.


    "It''s not that... It''s your surprise that''s waiting." Ye Ran Ran''s cheeks were bulging, and some of them were whispering happily.


    Xiao sichen did not speak, turned and walked towards the beach.


    Ye Ranran kept staring at his side face, thought for a few seconds, then suddenly grabbed his tie, "Xiao sichen... Do you know that I want to express myself.


    And then we specially arranged for these shavings? "


    Being torn down by his wife, Xiao sichen really doesn''t know how to explain it.


    God knows how nervous he was before nine.


    At that time, he felt like he was standing on the edge of a cliff and would fall into the abyss at any time


    However, at this moment, he felt that he was standing on the cloud. What he could see was the breeze and the sea of flowers, and what he was holding was the most beautiful existence in the world.


    A heart thumping thumping, as if the waves in his body carnival.


    He was excited, very excited.


    It''s just that the more excited he is, the more restrained and calm he is


    Looking at his silence, ye Ranran''s eyes brightened and said playfully, "what a pity... Because of your beard cutting, I can''t get on the fireworks show.


    I''ve also prepared a lot of confession lines... I''ve recited them for a long time... They''re all upset by you. "


    Listening to her slightly lovely complaint, Xiao sichen walked and looked at her helplessly. His voice was bitter and hoarse. "You like me, just say it directly.


    I was so scared that I almost jumped into the sea to commit suicide. "


    "Er..." Ye Ranran blinked her eyes and said wrongly: "I don''t think it''s insincere to say it directly... Do you want to remember it deeply?


    You don''t know... For this confession, I not only checked the information for a long time, but also used the small Treasury''s 880000.... "


    Looking at his wife''s poor little appearance, Xiao sichen sighed. His voice was deep, but he was very gentle. "Little fool, even if you just said it casually.


    For me, it is also unforgettable... Unforgettable for life... I don''t care about form, I only care about you. "


    Because the man who confessed is Ye Ranran.


    Even in the dream, he would be extremely excited and unforgettable.


    "Just..." the man''s eyes touched a desolate figure, suddenly serious, drooping eyes looking at her, "why is muziheng here?"


    Ye Ranran was stunned, and then explained: "I met by chance... I want to completely cut off the contact with him, so let him stay to see me express my love to you."


    "You... Don''t like him?" Xiao sichen''s complexion was a little complicated, but he didn''t have the strength to ask.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "I don''t like... Any more."


    "Why?"


    "Because I found that I like you very much yesterday and today, and I have a hunch that I will like you tomorrow too..."


    ¡­¡­


    Here at the viewing platform, Xiao Mochi is staring at the beach.


    At the moment, he was so surprised that his chin was about to drop, and his face was full of: who am I, where am I


    Even, he grabbed Gu Beiming''s hand, took a bite, and then said: "no pain... I knew it was a dream. How could Xiao Ranran tell my brother?"


    The voice fell and there was a pain in my arm.


    It''s Gu Beiming.


    Man speechless stare at this two goods, "is now a dream?"


    Xiao Mo Chi suddenly woke up, patted his head and began to dance, "ah! Bring my rice basin, wake up, the soul of dry rice, I really want to


    321 eat dog food


    Fei Xue and Ya Li stand there, watching Xiao sichen take ye Ranran away.


    At the moment, they have King Daniel''s men behind them.


    Fei Xue can''t tell ya Li what she really thinks. She just smiles and says with emotion: "no matter how gorgeous the love is, it will fall one day."


    But she shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t think they will. Mr. Xiao really likes Mrs. Xiao..."


    Fei Xue was silent.


    At the moment, her mood is also complex, when Xiao sichen committed such a crime against her daughter.


    She doesn''t want to forgive, and her daughter who wants to know the truth won''t forgive.


    Clearly is the end of the tragedy, why so brilliant together?


    While thinking, Yali''s cell phone rings.


    She looked down and then handed it to Fei Xue, "queen, I don''t know this word..."


    Fei Xue leaned over and saw clearly. Her face suddenly changed.


    [the author has something to say]


    I want to be a contractor.


    Xiao sichen: what is the contract?


    Ye Ranran: contract your future happiness!


    Xiao Mochi: ow... Dog food is delicious!

 Chapter 434

    What appears on Yali''s mobile phone is a wechat picture from the identification Department of Fengjia Research Institute.


    The contents are as follows: [the above samples support all compatriots]


    These nine Chinese characters are concise and to the point.


    But like Hong Zhong, it shakes Fei Xue''s heart.


    To support the whole compatriots means that all the seven children were born by elara.


    Fei Xue looks at the little babies'' round heads and frowns.


    It''s a pleasure to know their blood relationship, but the problem is... How could Xiao sichen become Yao Yao and Xiao Ziqian half a year younger when he was born on the same day?


    Daniel did it when he stole the baby? Or do other people participate in the calculation?


    If only Daniel, she can deal with it... It''s the ulterior motives of others


    "Isn''t it complicated, queen?" Ya Li''s remaining light glimpses and sees that the two bodyguards who monitor them come together and interrupt Fei Xue''s thinking in a low voice.


    Fei Xue''s eyes turned slightly. She immediately sorted out her mood and deleted the chat record without any trace. She said with a smile: "it''s very difficult... Hebrew is not your good range."


    Ya Li slightly side body, blocked the mobile phone, complained: "Oh, suno that guy, like to get these brain burning things for me!"


    "Let''s go back to video him and let you abuse him?" Fei Xue pats the back of Yali''s hand and looks at the excited babies thoughtfully.


    Before finding out the truth, this identification result is not easy to go to Ye Ranran''s side by her hand.


    She''s going to do a good calculation for her daughter


    "Queen, are you going back?" The bodyguard can''t see the content of the mobile phone, so he goes around to Fei Xue.


    Fei Xue returns her mobile phone to Ya Li, nods slightly, and says with an elegant smile: "yes, I''m tired!"


    Then, she yawned, took Yali''s hand and turned to leave


    The protagonists left, and the spectators turned back one after another.


    In addition to Ming Yisheng and Tong Luo, they still stay there to fight with each other.


    On the main way back to the palace, seven babies are in a business car with Mingshu.


    With a click, the window came down.


    The night wind rushes in rudely, and disturbs Mingshu''s hair. On her cold face, there is a thick cloud of sadness.


    The person you like suddenly becomes her sister and goes to tell another man


    Her mood, not to mention how complicated.


    "Aunt Mingshu... Don''t be too sad. Although our mummy can''t be with you, we have several uncles


    As long as you want, we''ll pack your uncle for you to choose. " Ye Xinglan smiles and stands beside Mingshu, holding her hand.


    "I don''t like it." Mingshu also answered three words without raising her head.


    Ye Xinglan puffed his cheek and could not help roaring: Mommy, your peach blossom is too bad this time!


    Quiet after a few seconds, Mingshu seems to think of something, and finally looked up at the baby, "you find me in the same car, not just comfort so simple?"


    Ye Xinghao smell speech, looked at Ye Xingchen, "big brother, she vigilance is good."


    Ye Xingchen smile, "of course, can fight side by side with Mommy, must be a very powerful person."


    Mingshu felt that the heart was poked again, and her face sank imperceptibly. "What do you want?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. If we want to fight king Daniel, we''d better kill him!" Ye Xingchen''s face is ferocious with a smile, "it''s not just that he raised a disgusting son.


    And he stole mommy''s other two kids... We need to figure it out with him! "


    Mingshu shook her head and refused: "no way."


    "Aunt Mingshu, you can''t say that other people are not allowed to bully our mummy... That bad king stole our mummy''s two children in those years, which is too much.


    That hurt our mommy a lot. Would you please help us? " Ye Xinglan came over and blinked, with a sweet smile on her face.


    Mingshu looks serious. She rubs the little guy''s head with her big hand and says in a deep voice: "the king is no better than the prince. He can''t be assassinated casually.


    And... Daniel has been pretending to be a straw bag all the time. Few people can match his own ingenuity... Otherwise, Queen Fei Xue will not be calculated.


    You are still young... Try not to provoke him, otherwise it is unknown whether you can leave the Empire alive. "


    Mingshu''s explanation is very clear, that is, she is afraid that seven babies will be hurt by King Daniel on impulse.


    "But... We want to find Mommy and the other two children." Ye Xinglan droops her head, and her face is full of grievances.


    Mingshu in the end is not a stone hearted, she looked at these have ye Ran Ran shadow of the little guy, long relief.


    "In this way, I''ll help you to get someone to ask and find the two children first." Mingshu said, took out the mobile phone, in front of the children''s face sent a message.


    The other side read the news and reacted for several seconds before replying, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Mingshu face expressionless made a voice, "don''t talk nonsense, do or don''t do?"


    The other side: "not too dare to do, but there is a place, now in the past should be in time!"


    This message comes, followed by a location sharing.


    Mingshu saw the location information, frowned slightly, and said to Ye Xingchen: "there is a place, I''m not convenient to go now... You wait for me for a week, OK?"


    Ye Xingchen touched his chin, with a bit of esoteric thinking for a while, and said: "it''s convenient to tell us, where is it?" They may have a way.


    "The underground business Kingdom on the West Bank of the Suez River, I don''t have a pass..." Mingshu''s cold voice crossed a trace of melancholy.


    There''s something she can''t do in the Ottoman Empire.


    However, little Lori suddenly raised her eyebrows, came to pull Ye Xingchen''s arm, and made a sentence on the iPad


    "Really?" Ye Xingchen looks at his sister suspiciously.


    Little Lori nodded very seriously.


    So see ye Xingchen pink face with a confident smile, "aunt Mingshu, we have a pass, you take us, OK?"


    "No, it''s too complicated for you!" Mingshu refused.


    Ye Xingchen immediately winked at ye Xinglan.


    Little fox general ye Xinglan gathered in the past, eyebrows pick high, a bit lovely hook lips, "aunt Mingshu, there is a saying, the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is.


    And you are not very powerful... If you take us with you and are not afraid of being bullied, you will take us... OK? "


    Mingshu Ning eyebrow, pull ye Xinglan sitting beside, "you these children, must be so anxious?"


    "Well... It''s Mommy''s heart disease, and we don''t want it to break out and affect mommy''s love." Ye Xinglan said.


    The other two children are OK in places like orphanages. What if they are raised crooked in the hands of people with ulterior motives and become weapons to hurt their mummy?


    They don''t allow anyone to stop mommy from looking for happiness, even if they are their brothers and sisters.


    Mingshu''s face was scratched with a touch of sour and astringent meaning, and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll take you."


    "Aunt Mingshu, it''s very kind of you... When I grow up, I must marry a girl like you!" Ye Xinglan smiles flatteringly and hugs Mingshu warmly


    Mingshu is speechless, and ah Qi''s children are all his own.


    Little mouth is as sweet as she is!


    ¡­¡­


    Baby determined to go to the location, did not immediately start, but first from the gate into the palace other courtyard, with Feixue reported some.


    Then, avoiding the surveillance, he left through the back door, sat in Mingshu''s car again, and galloped all the way into the s Road, which belongs to the underground business kingdom.


    The so-called underground business kingdom is not really underground. It''s just a corner monopolized by the people of the Ottoman Empire.


    In fact, this is a high-class business and leisure manor.


    Because it is a school of its own, so the threshold is very high, people who can''t get a pass can''t step into the manor in their lifetime.


    "Stop, where''s the pass?" Here is the golden gate of the manor. A chubby guard is wiping his weapon and glances at Mingshu haughtily.


    There are very few single women and children who come to them, so he can be basically sure that these people do not have a pass.


    Mingshu extremely disgusted with this kind of low things, immediately irritable up, a grab the fat man''s hand weapons, against his forehead, cold squint eyes, "no pass and how?"

 Chapter 435

    The security of the underground business kingdom is better than that of the imperial palace of the Aussie Empire, so even if the weapons are stolen, the fat man has no fear.


    He looked up impatiently and said in a bad tone: "Miss, see where you are. Don''t challenge the security here at will!"


    Mingshu''s eyes are staring at the fat man without blinking. Her eyes are cold. She is about to start. With a huge noise, the white light in front of the door flashes. Then from the security room, a group of security guards rush out one after another.


    These security stand into a fan, will Mingshu with the children layer upon layer around, all people''s weapons are aimed at Mingshu.


    It''s a menacing party!


    Mingshu immediately frowned, empty hand will small Laurie pulled behind, subconsciously with the body to block her.


    Don''t let these dogs hurt the babies!


    "Put down what you have in your hand!" The head of a uniform with a gold label security, full face of evil looking at Mingshu, like a barbarian in general, voice thick and thick, "hurry up!"


    It seems that the security guards are used to this situation and have a complete set of solutions.


    So when Mingshu didn''t respond, someone raised his weapon.


    "Bang", Mingshu in front of the land a burst of sand.


    Opposite the security momentum, behind is seven little baby, Mingshu know that in this case she does not have any advantage.


    In desperation, she threw the weapon to the fat man.


    The man at the head saw that Mingshu cooperated, and his face looked disgusted, "hum! There''s always a fool like you who doesn''t know what''s high and what''s good, who wants to break into the business kingdom.


    Today we''re going to make an example, put you on the intranet and lock you up for half a month! "


    "For half a month?" Mingshu''s face is gloomy, and she wants to do it again.


    The man denounced: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s kind of us to show up outside the gate of the business empire without authorization and use violence. We didn''t kill you!"


    The voice falls, this man made a wink to the hand next to directly, let them go up to arrest a person.


    However, at the moment when those people step forward, little Lori, who was hiding behind Mingshu, doesn''t know when, has already stood in front of the fat man.


    Her soft little hand picked up the weapon, just came to the security, "bang bang" is three.


    The three men immediately took two steps back.


    The man at the head looked at the reaction of his companions, his face changed dramatically, and he gritted his teeth and said, "little thing, do you want to die?"


    Little Lori rolled her eyes and looked like an idiot. She took out a diamond card from her schoolbag and held it over her head.


    The man who took the lead was fascinated by the light reflected by the diamond card. He quickly rubbed his eyebrows and moved forward.


    When he saw a sign on the card, his eyes widened, his legs shook violently, and he could not stand steadily.


    Then, with a plop, he knelt on the ground and even hugged his head.


    This action is totally inconsistent with his arrogance just now.


    The fat man with a face full of flesh saw that the security captain was so puzzled that he also came over. The next second, the fat on his face suddenly shook and knelt faster than this guy.


    Two people tremble of raise head, incomparably fear of looking at small Luo Li behind.


    It''s like looking for someone else.


    Little Lori followed their eyes and looked back. She tilted her mouth up and took out her small iPad from her backpack.


    She knows who these people are looking for, but she has no time to explain to them today.


    She''s going back to kiss Mommy goodnight after she''s done.


    "Little... Little princess, how did you come to the Ottoman Empire? Why didn''t you inform us?" The security captain asked in a panic.


    Now he really wants to get rid of the people who are in charge of the immigration.


    I didn''t get the news that the little princess came here. It''s killing people.


    Little Lori took a step forward. She quickly clicked on the iPad with her little hand and said, "temporary intention, we want to go in."


    "All right, all right... We''ll take you in now!" The security guard immediately got up, his legs were still weak.


    He winked at more than a dozen men behind him, meaning that they would accompany little Lori.


    But little Lori is not happy, she also points the screen: "don''t you lead the way, let''s go by ourselves!"


    The security captain was about to cry. "Little princess, this can''t be done... When you come to the Ottoman Empire, we didn''t meet you. It''s a big mistake.


    If the Lord of the city knows that we can''t even escort you in, we will lose our lives! "


    Little Lori puffed her cheeks and blinked. She wrote lovingly: "but I don''t want you to escort me!"


    Seeing the little princess like this, the security team leader said, "let''s inform the people inside and let the manager come out to see you."


    Little Lori nodded and reluctantly agreed.


    Her grandfather, who gave her the identity of little princess, said that as long as she had the diamond card, all the places with the word "underground" would be unobstructed.


    This is even more so here.


    After tossing about for a while, the security guards finally gave way. Little Lori and her brothers hand in hand, with a puzzled face of Mingshu, walked on the shady road with satisfaction.


    During this period, Mingshu can''t help asking little Lori, "is the Xiao family connected with the underground business kingdom?"


    Little Lori, of course not.


    Her father doesn''t know anything about her.


    "Then why are you the little princess here?" Mingshu confused, while talking to little Laurie, while quickly looking around.


    Little Lori didn''t know how to explain it, so she wrote on her iPad: "coincidence."


    Mingshu see children do not want to say, there is no deliberate questioning.


    She thought that the children Ye Ranran took should be the same as her. There were always some strange and beautiful opportunities.


    After walking through the avenue, the babies quickly saw the magnificent building, so they went directly to the gate.


    When I was pushing the door in, with a bang, the door suddenly shook violently, as if it had been knocked open by some force.


    Mingshu''s dexterity rushes over, picks up xiaoluoli and ye Xingchen, turns a few circles, and stands on the steps.


    Then, she burst a rude, poor eyes staring at those who started.


    This is a group of drunk financial giants.


    I don''t know what happened to them, but the two men''s high doors were unloaded by them.


    Mingshu squints at these drunkards, and her face is extremely bad. She is about to lose her temper, but in this group of goods, she sees a person who surprised her.


    Zhao Qifa!


    King Daniel''s right arm!


    "Yo... When will there be such a beautiful woman here? Look at the child she''s holding... It''s pretty good. It''s also a beautiful child


    Hehe... I like... Why don''t you go back with me? The big beauty is my wife now, and the little beauty is my son''s wife when she grows up


    Hiccup... What do you think? " Zhao Qifa drinks too much, and he''s more daring. With these words, he reaches out to Mingshu and little Lori

 Chapter 436

    However, without waiting for the paw of the goods to touch little Lori, Mingshu''s high raised foot has been on his chest.


    It''s quite powerful when it''s a chest kick.


    Zhao Qifa couldn''t bear it. He was kicked off, his back hit the doorframe, and his front chest felt broken.


    He woke up, half angry, "f-u-c-k! A wicked woman


    Mingshu rolled her eyes, a look at the Idiot''s expression, "who allows you to miss us!"


    "Hum!" Zhao Qifa wiped the blood foam on the corner of his mouth, and now he had seen clearly who was in front of him. With a heavy sneer, he said, "Mingshu, this is the underground business kingdom.


    It''s not your father''s Ming family manor. There''s no women''s role in running wild. Now immediately, kneel down and say hello to Uncle Zhao.


    Let the little girl in your arms polish my shoes, maybe I can let you go out alive


    "Ha ha... My uncle is not beautiful, but I think he is." Ye Xingchen sniffed, then looked at him with a smile, and said: "guess, will we let you do what you want?"


    Zhao Qifa clenches his teeth and stares at Ye Xingchen angrily. He is preparing to attack him


    Who knows, at this time, behind suddenly came a messy footsteps.


    The next second, many people gathered at the broken gate.


    Wearing a white suit, looking at the well-dressed man.


    Zhao Qifa saw the face of the visitor clearly, and then he went to a man who was looking at 40 or 50 years old with a smile and a nod


    It looks like a man of great status. He glances at the baby and Mingshu, and there is no expression on his face.


    "Lord Hong, you see, I''m hurt." Zhao Qifa takes out a cigarette and hands it to the man.


    The man took the cigarette and held it in his mouth. He looked at the little Lori who was held by Mingshu and showed a gloomy expression. He lengthened his voice and cooperated with his metamorphosis.


    How uncomfortable to hear, "tut... Two beauties, big and small, come to auction? How much... I''ll buy it now! "


    Looking at this old thing in front of the children''s face what business, Mingshu secretly curse a, sell a ghost!


    On these dirty things, she Mingshu even if it is blind will not take a fancy to, not to mention she also took Ye Ranran''s children.


    "Why... Don''t you talk? Are you looking for death? " Hongye seems to be very dissatisfied with Mingshu''s reaction, eyes wanton and domineering looking at Mingshu.


    "Well, it''s you who are looking for death!"


    Mingshu hasn''t had time to open her mouth yet, and ye Xingtong, a little ice cuber, stands up and answers firmly without hesitation.


    With a cold smile, Mr. Hong took a step forward and raised his hand to press the little guy''s head.


    But ye Xingtong raised his little foot and stepped on the back of his feet.


    Caught off guard attack, painful Hongye subconsciously bent down, that is in this moment, ye Xingtong out of a small fist, directly hit Hongye on the stomach of a acupoint there.


    The next moment, the heavy man staggered and fell in the direction of Ye Xingtong.


    And ye Xingtong quickly jumps back and looks at the man lying on the ground.


    This scene shocked all the people on the scene.


    After everyone looked at each other, they immediately surrounded Mingshu and the babies.


    Zhao Qifa, who is imposing, stares at Ye Xingtong and roars: "smelly boy... What have you done to Lord Hong? Believe it or not, I''ll let you die now! "


    As the words fell, the men in white suits all took out their weapons.


    The atmosphere became tense in an instant.


    Little babies and Mingshu seem to be the meat on the chopping board, and they will be caught by Zhao Qifa''s people at any time.


    "How... Do you know? Miss Mingshu, even if you are a bounty hunter and supported by the Ming family, you can''t get out of my territory tonight! "


    Zhao Qifa''s eyes looked up and down at Mingshu, and the corners of his lips rose. He was extremely arrogant and evil. "The underground business kingdom is under our control.


    You and these kids, you''d better not imagine that someone can save you, otherwise... You will be more painful! "


    "I think... You are the one who will suffer!" Ye Xingtong first takes a look at Zhao Qifa, and then coldly opens his mouth.


    Zhao Qifa clenched his teeth. "Little thing, if you talk too much, it will overturn. I''ll go to the person in charge here now. You let Lord Hong get hurt and wait to die!"


    But before Zhao Qifa had time to turn around and look for someone, there was a bang behind him.


    Then several men behind Zhao Qifa fell to the ground in an instant without any omen.


    Hearing this, Zhao Qifa turns back and sees the man who takes the lead there.


    After seeing his face clearly, Zhao Qifa swallowed a few mouthfuls of foam and looked very nervous. "Mr. Bo, what do you mean


    The man who came here was Borish, the manager of the underground kingdom. He was a black bellied and cruel man.


    People who come here to spend know who can''t offend Borish.


    Zhao Qifa naturally has this kind of consciousness.


    But before he flattered her, Boris had already bypassed him and came to little Lori.


    Cute little loli tilted her head and wrote on her iPad: "shall I show you the card?"


    "I have pictures of the little princess. I don''t have to look at them any more," Borish said respectfully


    Little Lori nodded, raised her hand, pointed to Zhao Qifa first, and then wrote on the iPad: "I''m going to clean up that person myself, you arrange it!"


    After reading it, Borish turns and stares at Zhao Qifa.


    At this moment, he looked very gloomy, as if he could drip water, "catch Zhao Qifa, and send other troublemakers to the water prison!"


    "Ah... Mr. bo... I... what did I do wrong?"


    Zhao Qifa was shocked in his heart. What was the origin of the little loli in front of him.


    Borish obeyed her!


    "Here, her words are the imperial edict. If you dare to provoke our little princess, you are looking for death!" Borish looked as fierce as a lion.


    Zhao Qifa smell speech, legs completely no strength, paralyzed on the ground, he looked at little Lori as if dead.


    It never occurred to me that the little girl who laughed after drinking was actually the little princess of this family.


    He is miserable this time, and King Daniel can''t save him!


    ¡­¡­


    In the meantime, in the guest rooms of the other courtyards of the palace of oz.


    Ye Ranran was carried back all the way.


    Xiao sichen didn''t say anything, but her heart beat so fast that she felt like a dream.


    It wasn''t until she was put down that she realized that she had come back from the beach.


    "Xiao sichen, we''re back first. What about the children?" Ye Ran Ran embraces Xiao sichen''s neck and asks with concern.


    Xiao sichen holds the person in his arms, puts one hand around her waist, takes out his mobile phone with the other hand, opens the message from Xiao Ziqian and hands it to Ye Ranran.


    In the wechat message, Xiao Ziqian said: "Daddy, we''ll watch bears at Queen Feixue''s tonight. You and Mommy don''t have to worry too much.


    It''s a short spring night. Dad, come on


    Ye Ranran can understand the previous words, but the latter sentence


    She couldn''t help frowning and staring at Xiao sichen, "how can Ziqian baby know this kind of word? Did you teach it?"


    When he received wechat, Xiao sichen just glanced at it without looking at the back.


    At the moment, I found that my son had made such a remark. Suddenly, I frowned and felt cold in my heart.


    Xiao Mochi''s leg, can not!


    Outside, Xiao Mochi, lying on the door panel eavesdropping, faintly feels a sense of killing. His back is even chilly. It seems that death is getting closer to him

 Chapter 437

    Just as Xiao Mochi scratched his head, a mouse came from nowhere and crawled to his instep.


    Xiao Mochi dropped his eyes when he heard the sound. As soon as he saw what it was, he screamed in fright. He turned and jumped up. His legs were between Gu Beiming''s waist and his hands were around his neck.


    Trembling said: "old, mouse... Gu Beiming, help me kill it quickly!"


    Gu Beiming was helpless. He put his hand around his waist and leaned forward. His slender fingers touched the tail of the mouse and squeezed it hard.


    He picked up the furry little thing.


    Xiao Mochi looked at his hand and widened his eyes. "Hey... What are you doing? Throw it out quickly!"


    Gu Beiming frowned slightly and explained, "the mouse has a bug."


    "Ah?" Xiao Mochi was stunned. He buried his head in Gu Beiming''s neck socket and swallowed his breath nervously. "You leave it to others... Don''t... Don''t let it touch me!"


    These two people''s voices in the end are startled two people in the room.


    Xiao sichen carefully put Ye Ranran on the bed and covered her with a quilt. Then he came over, opened the door and twisted his eyebrows. "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Mochi was almost scared to death by the white mouse. Before he could even raise his head, he hugged Gu Beiming''s neck and said, "brother, another mouse wants to harm me!"


    Xiao sichen


    My younger brother is afraid of mice. He always knows that, but he is afraid of mice outside their room. This is something that people can bear to think about.


    His deep eyes are full of cold, word by word asked: "why here?"


    "Gu Beiming sleepwalking, I came out to find him!" Xiao Mochi''s hand pinches Gu Beiming''s back.


    Gu Beiming sighs helplessly. He sleepwalks here with his eyes open?


    "Yes, I was sleepwalking, awakened by his screams." Gu Beiming looked at Xiao sichen, shook the mouse in his hand, coughed twice, and continued: "the mouse has a bug."


    "Buggers?" Xiao sichen''s eyes also locked the mouse.


    Sure enough, there is a small silver device under the mouse''s neck,


    The eavesdroppers appearing in other courtyards of the Royal Palace must have something to do with the royal family.


    Xiao sichen''s first thought was Fei Xue.


    "It''s too much to eavesdrop on one''s guests, brother... Don''t worry, I''ll make a clear investigation!" Xiao Mochi was filled with indignation.


    Xiao sichen took a look at him, nodded and said, "go and check. Don''t come near here any more, eh?"


    "Good... Brother, don''t worry!" Xiao Mochi nodded repeatedly, then seemed to think of something, quickly raised his head, nervous squinting.


    "Brother... It''s not convenient for you and Xiao Ranran now... In this case, you should try your best to restrain yourself. Don''t be too fierce..."


    Xiao sichen looked at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "get out of here!"


    After Xiao Mochi left with Gu Beiming, Xiao sichen returned to his room.


    At this moment, ye Ranran''s stomach is shouting and making trouble.


    She was about to get out of bed and find some biscuits to satisfy her hunger when she saw Xiao sichen standing by the bed.


    The gentle light on the man''s face adds some tenderness to his delicate and cold facial features. It looks very attractive and makes people want to have a bite


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips subconsciously, and said in her heart: the so-called beautiful food is probably what it means.


    "Hungry?" Xiao sichen heard the gurgling sound from her stomach and rubbed her slightly disordered hair with his big palm.


    Ye Ranran nodded awkwardly, "well... I didn''t have dinner."


    "Nonsense!" Xiao sichen''s face sank at the thought that she was preparing these things with a hungry stomach.


    Ye Ran Ran scratched his head. "I''m not afraid of wasting time... Fortunately, my confession tonight was successful, don''t you think so?"


    "You don''t have to say it... It''s successful." Xiao sichen said, picked her up again, eyes gently said: "downstairs kitchen everything.


    What would you like to eat... I''ll do it now. "


    "Well..." Ye Ran Ran''s eyes turned around and said sweetly, "a bowl of noodles will be fine."


    "Good." Xiao sichen nodded and took the man to the kitchen.


    He first found a small movable sofa to make sure that she would be comfortable after sitting down, and then went to the refrigerator to get the ingredients, "eat eggs?"


    "Eat." Ye Ran Ran looked at the busy man in front of her, pursed her lips, and her heart was warm.


    "Here, drink the milk first." After preparing the ingredients, Xiao sichen warmed up a glass of milk and came to Ye Ranran. Looking at her tender eyes, he said, "what are you thinking?"


    Ye Ran Ran subconsciously turned back, "you."


    Xiao sichen put down the milk, leaned down, held her face in both hands and kissed her lips


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes widened, "Xiao..."


    There are servants outside. It''s not good


    At the end of the kiss, Xiao sichen''s slender fingers gently touched the corner of her mouth, hooked her lips, and asked in a hoarse voice, "do you like this dessert?"


    Ye Ran Ran''s face turned red, "go to cook, I''m really hungry."


    "Good." Xiao sichen nodded gently, finally let her go and began to be busy at the workbench.


    Outside the door, the servant who was in charge of monitoring them had quietly retreated to the shadow, supporting the corner.


    It''s so inhumane, don''t you know how to leave a way for the dog?


    The king also suspected that they had problems... Where?


    Soon, Xiao sichen cooked a bowl of noodles.


    When ye Ranran was about to eat by herself, she found that the egg in the bowl was in the shape of love. She blinked, "this is..."


    "What love looks like." Xiao sichen said, and leaned over to kiss her forehead, "I feed you."


    Ye Ranran''s face is a little red again. I don''t know what to do for a moment.


    Xiao sichen hooked his lips and stared at her small mouth darkly, "or do you want to try another way?"


    After ye Ranran understood her meaning, she suddenly had black lines all over her head, and the corners of her mouth twitched¡° Xiao sichen... Don''t think about that all the time? "


    Xiao sichen scooped out a spoonful of soup and sent it to Ye Ranran''s mouth, with his lips slightly upward. "Well... What do I think of?"


    Ye Ranran: "I always feel that Xiao sichen is digging a hole


    I can''t take it. I can''t take it!


    having dinner!!!


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, ye Ran Ran felt warm all over her body and felt sleepy in an instant.


    She took the initiative to open her arms, soft and clear voice to Xiao sichen said: "let''s go back to sleep."


    As soon as she couldn''t respond, Xiao sichen had already put his arms around her waist and lowered his head to block her lips


    Ambiguity turns up one layer after another here


    The servants outside had already been killed by dog food, and even forgot to put eavesdroppers on them.


    ¡­¡­


    At two in the morning, it was dark.


    Here is the luxurious double bed. Ye Ranran lies there comfortably, holding Xiao sichen''s arm, breathing slowly and steadily, sleeping sweetly and quietly


    Xiao sichen lowers his head and kisses her on the eyebrows. When one of them turns over to hold her in his arms, a figure suddenly appears at the French window on the balcony


    [the author has something to say]


    There will be six thousand more tomorrow!


    Thank you for growing up with Qibao. It will be three weeks before Chinese New Year. What do you do for Chinese new year?


    The cat will not stop for the new year''s Eve. It will gather strength to make it more beautiful!

 Chapter 438

    Recognizing the sign that the man was wearing, Xiao sichen tucked Ye Ranran in. Then he got out of bed, put on his smoky gray pajamas, and pushed open the glass door.


    At the moment, there is a woman standing on the balcony. She is very easy to look. Her dark blue skirt sways with the night wind and outlines her perfect figure.


    Just such a perfect person, eyes are as cold as ice.


    Seeing Xiao sichen coming out, the woman raised her head and said in a cold voice, "is she asleep?"


    This is self-evident to her.


    Xiao sichen looked at her face which was totally different from mine. He was not surprised. He was puzzled to hear that she cared about ye Ranran.


    So he said coldly, "what''s the matter with you, Queen Fei Xue?"


    See Xiao sichen suddenly called out his name, Fei snow eyebrows up, mouth slightly a Yang, smile at him, "seven children... Are you?"


    Although the babies say Xiao sichen doesn''t know who the child''s biological mother is, Fei Xue still has to ask herself.


    After all, in her cognition, a man''s mouth can cheat women and children besides eating and drinking.


    "No, Yaoyao and Ziqian belong to me, five treasures belong to her and others..." Xiao sichen replied.


    How deep is Fei Xue''s plan? He knew it when he was a child. Now he kept it from her, and later he might bring trouble to Ye Ranran.


    So he chose to be honest.


    Smell speech, Fei Snow''s face suddenly becomes a little strange, she blinked her eyes, a face is secretive stare at Xiao sichen, sneer.


    "Xiao sichen, people often say that seeing is believing and hearing is believing, but I think... What you see with your own eyes may not be true... You should check some things yourself.


    Otherwise, you will miss not only the present but also the future. " Fei Xue''s every word is full of sincerity.


    Xiao sichen was stunned for a second. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Then he asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t do charity. I tell you everything. Can''t you think with such a big head? " Fei Xue sees his stupefied appearance, this spirit came up.


    It''s almost six years since it happened... Enough for him to investigate the truth.


    But he didn''t know anything, let her daughter with children when so long single mother don''t say, can also be Tang Siqi such white lotus to cheat.


    How stupid that is!


    As long as you think of these, Fei Xue wants to blow his head and find a new man for her daughter.


    "Come on, it''s no use talking to a wooden head like you... Listen, take them away tomorrow. Don''t take part in the celebration of the Ottoman Empire!" Fei Xue rubs her eyebrows, and her tone is overbearing.


    "Why?" Xiao sichen thinks that Fei Xue tonight is too strange.


    Fei Xue drew from the corner of her mouth and reminded her, "Xiao sichen, have you found that other people working in other hospitals are monitoring you except your people?"


    Xiao sichen didn''t say a word, he naturally noticed, but he didn''t find out the reason.


    Seeing that he frowned slightly, Fei Xue shook her head and continued: "Daniel, seeing that I look similar to Yao Yao, is already doubting my relationship with your father. He put at least 50 surveillance animals around your room.


    I''m going to detain your wife and children tomorrow with the charges listed in the ceremony


    Xiaosichen smell speech, think of the mouse body monitoring.


    His face sank in an instant, almost dripping water. After a long silence, he said, "I remember this favor, and I will return it to you in the future."


    "Well! You owe me more than that Fei Xue holds her arm and raises her eyes to see ye ran ran on the eye bed.


    It seemed that he had accepted his fate. With a long sigh, his ice eyes melted slightly. "What I said tonight, think about it carefully."


    She hinted so much that he couldn''t find out that the children were all his, so he could find a piece of tofu to kill him and stay away from her daughter completely.


    In fact, Fei Xue didn''t immediately tell Xiao sichen the truth. On the one hand, she didn''t know how to let Ye Ranran accept what happened in those years. On the other hand, it was out of her mother''s selfishness.


    After all, most men have bad habits. The easier they get, the less they will cherish them.


    On the contrary, it''s hard to get married. It will be held in the palm of my hand and loved all the time.


    She didn''t know if Xiao sichen would change in the future, so now she had to let him go through all the difficulties and know that her daughter didn''t just get it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Feixue returns to the room, Yali has unloaded Yirong and brought the things that Feixue ordered.


    Fei Xue glanced at the information lightly, and suddenly sighed, "Ya Li, do you think it''s too much for me to hide from Xiao sichen like this?"


    "You are also good for miss and Mr. Xiao. They will understand you in the future." Alice answered.


    "Maybe... I only know that if we give them the paternity test now, they may break up immediately, or even cause trouble to Rana." Fei Xue said, picked up one of the paternity tests, tore it to pieces, and then ignited the debris


    After a minute, she suddenly said, "Yali, try to let Xiao sichen know the real age of Yao Yao and Ziqian."


    "Yes


    The interrogation room of the underground commercial kingdom.


    Little Lori sits on the throne, and ye Xingtong turns on the computer next to her, quickly invades the internal network of the Ottoman Empire, and finds out all the information about Zhao Qifa.


    When Bo Ruixi saw that he was so skillful in operation, he couldn''t admire it. He thought that such a little genius would turn back and give it to the Lord of the city, and he would certainly do a great job.


    "Children, do you want to change for a better notebook?" Borish asked with a smile.


    "No!" Ye Xingtong refused without raising his head. Then his little finger slapped on the keyboard. The action was really not too beautiful.


    After finding what he wanted, he turned his head and said to Ye Xingchen with no expression: "big brother... The day after we were born, this guy remitted 500000 yuan to Fengcheng for an account."


    "That''s good. Then we''re not wronging him!" Ye Xingchen smiles, and suddenly his eyes are cold. He says to Bo Ruixi, "uncle, you can let him in!"


    Bo Ruixi raised her eyebrows and gave little Lori a look. The precious little princess nodded and he gave her a look.


    Two men in black went out and then opened the door.


    The next second, Zhao Qifa was thrown in.


    The man screamed miserably, covered his chest with broken ribs, and begged for mercy, "Mr. bo... Please... Let me go... OK!"


    Borish didn''t say anything. Three men went behind him.


    In an instant, the air pressure in the interrogation room became lower, and a cold wind howled, which made Zhao Qifa''s limbs tremble and his eyes tremble.


    "Please... Don''t do it to me... I really know it''s wrong... I''ll never dare to provoke the little princess again... I''m a financial giant in the Ottoman Empire


    I''ll... I''ll pay... OK? I give the little princess two hundred million... No... five hundred million! " Zhao Qifa came to little Lori with a lot of climbing.


    He stretched out his hand to pull little Lori''s foot and wanted to beg for mercy, but ye Xinghao kicked him and said, "don''t touch my sister!"


    Such dirty hands don''t deserve it!


    "Good, good... I don''t touch... I don''t touch... Young master, please... Let me go, OK?" Zhao Qifa''s tears came down.


    When ye Xingchen heard the speech, he tilted his head and sneered at the corners of his lips. He jumped down from his chair and said with a smile, "do you know ye Ranran, sir?"


    Zhao Qifa''s eyes suddenly open, and ye Ran Ran?


    What does that tough woman have to do with these kids?

 Chapter 439

    "I... I don''t know who is Ye Ranran..." Zhao Qifa bowed his head, rolled two circles on the ground and wanted to run.


    Ye Xingchen tilts his head and looks at little Lori.


    The little princess suddenly looks cold and sharp. She points to the two men in black.


    The two men immediately grabbed Zhao Qifa and threw him into the corner.


    The 100 square meter interrogation room is full of Zhao Qifa''s general cry of killing pigs.


    Seeing that he just begged for mercy and didn''t mean to tell the truth, little Lori frowned, pulled out Bo Ruixi''s weapon in her pocket, tilted her mouth up and aimed at Zhao Qifa.


    Ye Xingchen understood her meaning and said with an elegant smile, "Mr. Zhao, my sister is touching these things for the first time. In case of fire, you will be miserable."


    Zhao Qifa immediately raised his head and saw what little Lori was holding. He was so scared that he shook his head madly, "don''t kill me... I... I''ll give you money!"


    "You know... We don''t want money." Ye Xingchen raised his voice.


    Zhao Qifa looked at the children and Bo Ruixi. An answer was ready to come out. He covered his mouth in horror and said, "are you... Ye Ranran''s children?"


    Ye Xingchen''s smile was cute and cute. He blinked his eyes. "Yes... Our mother is Ye Ranran... Our brother was calculated by you in those years, right?"


    "Not me... Not me... I don''t know anything!" Zhao Qifa shakes his head crazily and looks flustered.


    He became king Daniel''s confidant by that. Now we can''t say... Otherwise King Daniel will not let him go!


    "Zhao Qifa!" Ye Xingchen blinked and turned to look at Ye Xingtong.


    Small iceberg holding a laptop, the pace of firm walk, and then open, let this person see the content on his screen.


    "Although my younger brother is young, he has good computer technology. He only needs one button... Your hard-earned property will become a poverty fund and be given to the poor.


    And the evidence that you bribed tycoons will also be sent to the anti-corruption organization... What''s waiting for you is not just the pain of flesh and blood. " Ye Xingchen is smiling brightly.


    Seeing these, Zhao Qifa''s face turned white and trembled.


    These children are terrible, more terrible than demons!


    "You tell us the truth. At most, King Daniel will deport you. The money and identity are still there, and the underground business kingdom can still support you


    You''re a smart person. You should know how to choose, right? " Ye Xingchen elegant hook lips, his good-looking smile with a trace of chilling.


    Obviously, ye Xingchen is well versed in the psychology of extorting confessions. He slaps the guy first, scares him, and then gives him hope.


    Zhao Qifa is greedy, lustful and afraid of death. At this moment, he must choose to be frank.


    "I... I say... I say everything!" Zhao Qifa''s shoulders were shaking like autumn wind and leaves. "King Daniel told me at that time


    He found out his woman''s illegitimate daughter and wanted to get rid of it... But he didn''t know how to do it... So Yan Gu gave me an idea


    Let Ye Ranran die of poisoning... But I don''t know why, she didn''t die, and later she was pregnant


    King Daniel was very angry and asked me to arrange for someone to steal the children... But the woman gave birth to seven at a time... How to steal!


    So my people cheated, only stole a man and a woman... But in the airport security, was switched!


    Where are the children going? I don''t know. That''s all I know. Would you let me go


    "Did you poison my mommy?" Ye Xingtong took the dagger beside him and poked it directly at the back of Zhao Qifa''s hand, staring at her coldly.


    Zhao Qifa showed his teeth in pain, his eyes were full of fear, his legs were shaking all the time, shaking very hard, "I didn''t do the poison.


    It''s... It''s her stepmother who made it... That''s all I know! "


    "How did your people get into the hospital?" Ye Xingchen''s eyes sank. He thought Zhao Qifa had something to hide. "If you dare to hide it, cut off your hands and feet!"


    As his voice falls, ye Xingtong turns the dagger on Zhao Qifa''s hand. The man almost faints in pain, and no longer dare to resist cheating.


    He said feebly: "I have a good friend named mu in Fengcheng. The day you were born... His son met Tang Siqi, the doctor I arranged there.


    I don''t know how they operated... Anyway, your younger brother and sister left the hospital through the hands of these two people respectively... "


    At this point, Zhao Qifa was in the dark and completely fainted.


    And the five treasures of the Ye family stood there straight, with a cold smile on their faces.


    Who is mu Ziheng?


    And Tang Siqi


    Good. They will take revenge for their younger brother and sister. They will!


    At this moment, Bo Ruixi stood behind them, his cold eyes swept the comatose Zhao Qifa on the ground, and he suddenly began to smile. His smile was a little chilly, "is he going to die?"


    Ye Xingchen returned to his senses and said with a smile, "keep it. Make an example to King Daniel. He''s not that powerful, is he?"


    Bo Ruixi rings her chest, raises her eyebrows and looks at Ye Xingchen with a smile.


    He likes these children more and more.


    Resolute and resolute, it is their world.


    It''s very suitable to be the successor of the young city master!


    At this time, the electronic watch on little Lori''s wrist began to tell the time.


    Very lovely children''s songs resounded throughout the room, reminding the babies that it''s time to go back.


    Ye Xingchen squints his eyes, walks slowly to little Lori, carefully holds her down from the chair, and then glances at Xiao Ziqian and Mingshu.


    The corners of his lips curled up gracefully and blinked lovingly. He said to Bo Ruixi, "Uncle Bo has worked hard to deal with this guy."


    Borish looked at little Lori and nodded with a smile. "OK, I''ll send you out!"


    As the voice fell, he snapped his fingers. Several black bodyguards came and stood respectfully behind the babies, accompanying them out


    The other courtyard of the imperial palace of the Ottoman Empire, the room of Yarra.


    Late at night, the door of the room suddenly opened.


    Xiao sichen got up and saw the small heads sticking out of the crack of the door. His tight face was full of joy and relaxation. He waved to them silently.


    The little babies lined up and crept in, but they were lying on Ye Ranran''s side, blinking one by one, looking at her lovingly


    "Brother, I want to kiss Mommy first." Ye Xinglan leaned forward.


    Ye Xingchen nodded.


    But the little guy''s kiss has not yet fallen on Ye Ranran''s face. Sleeping Beauty opens her mouth vaguely and says a dream word.


    "Babies... Mommy loves you... So much..."


    When the seven little babies heard this, the stars were shining in their big eyes.


    Mommy, we love you, too.


    After giving Ye Ranran a good night kiss, ye Xingchen makes a gesture to Xiao sichen.


    A big seven small action extremely light went to the balcony there.


    The night is deep, just like the hearts of babies.


    Xiao Luoli plays Zhao Qifa''s recording to Xiao sichen. When she is a big girl, she falls into silence.


    It was not until the night sky passed a meteor that ye Xingchen held Xiao sichen''s hand. His voice was a little hoarse, "ah Chen''s father is better than..."

 Chapter 440

    At the moment, ye Xingchen, who has always been a gentleman, frowns and has frost on his little face. He looks very bad.


    For the children in such a state, Xiao sichen''s heart suddenly tightened, he picked up Ye Xingchen, "I will help you."


    Ye Xingchen nods difficultly. After half a day''s hesitation, he asks, "does ah Chen''s father have a way to check the monitoring of that year?"


    "Fengcheng airport was opened by a friend of mine. He moved his fingers." Xiao sichen replied.


    Ye Xingchen''s pale face suddenly became more colorful. He raised his head, held Xiao sichen''s neck, and kissed him on the face.


    "It''s a man and a woman. Ah Chen''s father should not be mistaken!" Ye Xinglan does not trust of exhort.


    Xiao sichen nodded.


    "Daddy, from the perspective of genetics, they may look like us, or they may look like you. You can start from..." Ye Xingyu pulled Xiao sichen''s trouser legs and raised his head.


    He sipped his lips and arranged his language. He said in a breath, "you can get all the children from our registered residence files.


    First do the appearance screening, and then do the gene comparison, I can ask the Phoenix family to help, will not increase the workload for uncle LAN! "


    "Don''t worry... I will find out!" Xiao sichen looks at Ye Xingyu.


    The little babies nodded at the same time, and came to hold Xiao sichen in a complicated mood.


    I hope I can find my brother and sister as soon as possible!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, ye Ranran wakes up in a daze.


    Suddenly I felt a pain on my lips, and then I suddenly opened my eyes wide


    Xiao sichen!


    Early in the morning by men so overbearing hot lit, ye ran ran almost breathless.


    At the moment when she was about to suffocate, she pushed away Xiao sichen and stared at him, "Xiao sichen!"


    "The way you sleep is so cute that you can''t help it." Xiao sichen held her face in his hands and his voice was hoarse.


    The leaf Ran Ran speechless smoked to smoke corner of mouth, "Oh... Or my mistake?"? So I''ll be ugly later? "


    "Then I''ll be ugly with you." Xiao sichen hooked his lips, lowered his head and buried it in the neck of Ye Ranran.


    "Hiss..." Ye Ran Ran reached out and pushed him, "how can you bite?"


    "Plant a mark, let them know you are mine." Xiao sichen licked his lips and knelt down in front of Ye Ranran. His slender fingers pulled open the neckline of his pajamas.


    Tall and sexy neck suddenly appeared, in the early morning sunlight, with some attractive light.


    "You plant one for me, too?"


    "Keke..." Ye Ran Ran Ran was full of black lines, but also helpless and funny, "Xiao sichen... Is the way I opened it wrong.


    Your current mode has nothing to do with the online abstinence system. "


    Xiao sichen bent down, holding the little woman''s face, eyes dark lock her, "I prohibit is desire, not you!"


    Ye Ranran: "he died completely.


    Two people in bed and tired of crooked for a while, Xiao sichen just hold Ye Ranran to the bathroom to change clothes.


    While having breakfast, Xiao sichen suddenly said: "ran ran..."


    Ye Ranran: "eh?"


    Xiao sichen: "let''s go back to China today. The medical level of the Ottoman Empire is really poor. LAN Fengjin said that we can get better treatment when we go back to China."


    "OK... What about Jiangning?" Ye Ranran thinks of Jiangning, who is still in the hospital.


    "We got on the private plane at five o''clock this morning. We''ll leave in three hours."


    "Well, I miss the bed in ranyuan already!"


    This is the other courtyard of the Imperial Palace, Xiao sichen. If they want to leave, they must inform the members of the royal family first.


    In the morning, King Daniel was waiting for Queen Fei Xue to get up in the reception hall.


    So Xiao sichen found him the first time after breakfast.


    But it''s not so easy to say goodbye.


    "Today is the auspicious Empire celebration, Mr. Xiao left... Is it too shameful for me?" Said King Daniel, with a smile that made his words sound as if they had no strength.


    But in a flash, the tone was cold. "It''s friends who give face to the Ottoman Empire, but it''s enemies who don''t.


    We have never been soft hearted to our enemies! "


    "Your Highness, the Xiao family never wanted to be an enemy of the Ottoman Empire. My wife was seriously injured and had to go back for treatment." Xiao sichen said calmly.


    But on the body that a kind of noble and overbearing gas did not half of the convergence, "you are a long love person, should understand my mood, right?"


    "Yes, I can understand your feelings, but is it too heartless to leave on the day of the celebration? I don''t want my subjects to say that you''ve broken the bridge. " Daniel said.


    Face is still hanging like a spring breeze smile, but the corner of the mouth is rippling with a touch of cold.


    Xiao sichen squinted deeply. He knew that Daniel didn''t want to let them go at the moment.


    "After returning home, I will give you a compensation investment project. I believe your subjects will not refuse it." Xiao said.


    Daniel smiles and raises his lips. He can see this communication. Xiao sichen knows that he wants to detain them.


    The men of the Xiao family are really not fuel-efficient.


    "If so, you should stay and let your subjects thank you." Daniel''s eyes flashed a hint of uncertainty.


    Xiao sichen''s eyebrows were twisted, his slender fingers were curled up and tightened, and his anger was raging in his chest. "Your Highness, are you trying to embarrass us?"


    King Daniel''s mind was torn apart, and he stopped acting immediately. His face sank down directly. His noble and gentle face was as cold and terrifying as a devil.


    The voice is even colder than fierce ghost, "yes, I just want to detain you."


    "If so, I can only say I''m sorry." Xiao sichen gave a cold smile and gestured to the bodyguard behind him.


    In an instant, the smoke of gunpowder suddenly rose and the sword was drawn.


    Daniel is furious, just about to let his bodyguard start, and suddenly a gentle female voice floats over.


    "Tut... His royal highness is very interested in killing people in other courts early in the morning?"


    Daniel King body meal, instant face big change, just cold dark expression changed into a pair of gentle grace.


    And the bodyguards behind him immediately knelt on one knee respectfully and made a big salute, "Your Royal Highness!"


    When Fei Xue got up, she heard that Daniel was here.


    She learned from her two bodyguards that Daniel was going to do it ahead of time.


    Hum, she''s trapped here, so are her daughters and grandchildren?


    How is that possible?


    So no matter what Daniel thought, she changed her clothes and rushed over.


    "Ya Li, you say... What is your highness doing this for?" Fei Xue approached slowly. Her light steps and gentle voice were just like fairies coming out of paintings.


    It''s as bright as the moon.


    "Sweetheart, don''t you sleep today?" Daniel King''s face showed a flattering smile, almost wagging his tail to Fei Xue.


    Fei snow hooked hook lip, the Mou light of heavy Mou turns, take a few minutes to be angry, "isn''t you too noisy, harm I have no mood to sleep?"


    "Honey, it''s me. Don''t be angry... Let Yali accompany you to your room first, OK?" King Daniel said with a smile, his attitude was extremely mild.


    And his look at Fei Xue was as tender as water, doting and hot.


    "I can''t... I''m going back. How can you catch a traitor here?" Fei Xue smiles like a flower, and her eyes fall on Xiao sichen, directly bypassing King Daniel.


    The voice asked him coldly, "you think I gave birth to that child, don''t you?"

 Chapter 441

    Seeing that her smile disappeared, King Daniel''s heart trembled. He rushed to hold Fei Xue''s slender white hand.


    Who expected Fei Xue to slap open, turn to sit down on the sofa, eyes heavy, "you haven''t answered my question, don''t you think that child has something to do with me?"


    Fei Xue''s voice was still soft, but her delicate face sent out a chill, and the atmosphere behind her even changed.


    Extremely powerful, extremely oppressive.


    The temperature of the whole hall suddenly dropped below freezing point, and even Xiao sichen felt her pressure.


    "Sweetheart, what are you talking about... What child..." King Daniel''s voice was quite helpless, and he came up to her, his eyes were full of doting and flattering.


    If before, Fei Xue would accompany the king to play, but now she just wants her daughter and children to leave early.


    Then, the soft eyes, suddenly deep as the sea, locked the face of King Daniel.


    "It''s Xiao sichen''s daughter. Don''t you think I gave birth to her?" Fei Xue smiles, but this kind of smile scares Daniel.


    He frowned and immediately explained, "I didn''t get it wrong. It''s Lucilia who said that child is like you... I''m curious, too."


    See him admit, Fei snow body back, legs up, smile more perfect, "don''t be curious, the child is with me by blood.


    Now immediately... Let them hang me... Anyway, it''s boring for me to be the queen. Why don''t we reincarnate? "


    It seemed that he was angry, but it scared King Daniel.


    When he first married Fei Xue, who had lost her memory, she committed suicide. Her beautiful forehead hit the wall, and instantly turned red.


    It really broke his heart.


    He allows Fei Xue to make a small temper by all kinds of calculation, but does not allow her to say death.


    So at this time, he directly took Fei Xue''s hand and said nervously, "sweetheart, do you have to say such words to poke my heart?"


    The gentle King''s face was covered with a layer of obscure gauze, and his voice was flattering and humble.


    But Fei Xue is indifferent, just a faint smile, "don''t you doubt me first, want to detain them, give me an accusation?"


    Daniel: "I didn''t..."


    Fei Xue pulled out her hand, "nothing, nothing! Don''t you want to detain them? What are you doing? Catch up quickly, and tell the whole country tomorrow that I, the queen, have lost my virtue and should be hanged! "


    "Honey, don''t say it. I don''t doubt your meaning..." King Daniel was in a hurry and pressed Fei Xue''s shoulder. "I just want to leave them for the celebration.


    Really... Listen to me... I''m just a king who wants to hold a good celebration. I don''t have so many bad ideas. "


    Fei Xue broke away from his hand and laughed. Her voice was still soft, "right? A woman with a broken leg will bring misfortune to the country if she takes part in the celebration.


    How can you, good king, forget that? "


    "Me King Daniel''s eyes were dim and he couldn''t refute in a moment.


    In the Ottoman Empire, injured women were not allowed to participate in celebrations, which was the rule.


    "Me what me? Now I''ll give you two choices, either they get out of the other hospital immediately, or I die in front of you... "Fei Xue said in a deep voice.


    This time, it''s not a discussion, it''s an order.


    Daniel King pause, eyes cold swept Xiao sichen, finally seems to accept the general, hold Fei Snow''s hand, "darling, how can I give up your death."


    This means to promise Xiao sichen to let them go.


    Fei Xue looked at Xiao sichen in disgust, and said in an unfriendly tone: "what are you doing? Go away!"


    Xiao sichen nodded, deep eyes means not clear looked at Fei snow, turned to take away his people.


    When they left, there was no one from the royal family of the Aussie Empire, and even Mingshu didn''t know where to go.


    Ming Yisheng and Tong Luo''s two old fathers bicker and shed tears at the same time. What they are reluctant to part with is that they don''t want her to leave.


    Make ye Ranran and the children have no way, almost said to take them together.


    The space of the private plane is very large. Xiao sichen specially arranged a small bed for ye Ranran to lie on it smoothly.


    Ye Ranran was really bored, so she sat up, curiously took Xiao sichen''s hand, and said: "Lin Mo said that King Daniel almost put us in the Ottoman Empire today. What''s the situation?"


    Xiao sichen picked up a pillow and put it behind Ye Ranran''s waist to make her more comfortable. Then he explained, "he suspects Yao Yao is the daughter of Queen Fei Xue."


    "Poof... Are you kidding? I heard that queen Fei Xue is in her forties. How can she have a daughter with you?" Ye Ranran couldn''t help laughing.


    Does the king have a green hat delusion?


    Xiao sichen chuckled, "maybe Yao Yao is too much like her..."


    "Er... Is Yao Yao like a queen?" The leaf Ran Ran suddenly a Leng, slant a head to see the side clever lovely small Luo Li.


    Does this face look like her?


    No


    Like thinking of something, ye Ranran''s eyes suddenly widened. She held Xiao sichen''s hand and asked, "have you seen my mother?"


    Xiao sichen shakes his head. It is said that Su Qinghua is a beautiful woman, but she is not in good health. She can''t be exposed to the outside for a long time, and she can''t stand the camera lens.


    So there are not many people who have seen her. Most of the descriptions of her are handed down from mouth to mouth.


    "I have a picture of her at home. I''ll find it for you when I go back... Yao Yao is not so much like me or other people as my mother." Ye Ranran said with a smile.


    Xiao sichen nodded and looked at Ye Ranran gently, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Fengcheng Tang family.


    Tang Siqi came back from the hospital and lay comfortably on the bed, touching his stomach with his hands.


    The doctor said that the child''s condition is very good now. After the first three months, there is no need to worry about anything.


    Hum, as long as the child is stable, she will disclose her pregnancy to the world.


    Xiao sichen, ye Ranran, you all wait and see!


    "Honey, there''s someone from the Ye family. They say they want to see you." Mother Tang opened the door of the room and looked at her daughter tenderly.


    Tang Siqi frowned and said impatiently: "who''s the Ye family? Haven''t they finished with the shaos yet? A family of fools


    "It''s Qin Huaiyu. What can I do to help you deal with Ye Ranran? I want you to see her." Mother Tang came to help her daughter tuck in the quilt.


    After listening to Ye Ranran, Tang Siqi''s eyes brightened. She touched the blind right eye and raised her mouth slightly. "OK, let her in."


    Soon, mother Tang came in with Qin Huaiyu.


    Unlike the haggard and weak in front of the media, Qin Huaiyu is radiant and in good spirits.


    She sat on the sofa beside Tang Siqi''s bed with a smile and said, "I heard that Miss Tang is having a baby. Congratulations!"


    Tang Siqi squinted and glanced at her faintly. "If you have something to say, I''m very busy."


    She had a bad attitude, and Qin Huaiyu was not angry. Instead, she took out an iPad from her bag and handed it to Tang Siqi. "Here are some videos shot by netizens, which have something to do with Ye Ranran."


    Tang Siqi heard the speech, took the iPad, click on the video clip.


    A few minutes later, she hooked the corner of her lips and laughed in horro

 Chapter 442

    "I thought Xiao Mochi hypnotized those reporters, even if it was over, I didn''t expect that the netizens on the scene and the fans in the live broadcast room were so powerful


    So precious videos are left behind... But it''s about you and ye Xuefu. It''s not good for your mother and daughter to burst out? " Tang Siqi said, with a false concern on his face.


    She doesn''t care about the reputation of Qin Huaiyu and ye Xuefu. She just wants to destroy Ye Ranran.


    She wants her to kneel down in front of her and ask her to forgive. She wants her to be her most humble follower!


    "What if we are there? The fans of cheff are very loyal. As long as the tears of cheff are in place, we can turn the tables against the wind."


    Qin Huaiyu looks at Tang Siqi, and her expression is obviously that she has planned the follow-up.


    "If you want to do it yourself, what can you do with me?" Tang Siqi pretends not to understand Qin Huaiyu''s motive.


    Qin Huaiyu sneered. She put her finger to the red manicure and took the iPad back. "I don''t have enough resources. I need Miss Tang''s help."


    Tang Siqi shrugged his shoulders and sighed, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you if I want to raise the baby now."


    "I don''t need Miss Tang''s hand, as long as you lend me some friends from TV stations..." Qin Huaiyu smiles.


    "No way!" Tang Siqi seemed to be caught by his little tail, and suddenly changed his face. "You have hypnotized those people in Shao''s family, and let them accept Ye Xuefu again.


    Continue to hypnotize Shao Minghui... He and Huacheng personally play the video, tearing the leaves, the effect is the best. "


    When it comes to Shao Minghui, Qin Huaiyu has a headache. Her face is disconsolate. "Those hypnotics I learned are useless to him. Otherwise I will not look for you


    Miss Tang... We have been allies for many years. If you don''t help me, I don''t know what I will do... "


    "Ha ha!" Tang Siqi laughed angrily. Qin Huaiyu dared to threaten her here.


    How hateful!


    But she had to accept the threat, otherwise the incident of that year would be exposed, and her position as Miss Tang would be lost.


    Tang Siqi leaned back, found out his cell phone, and dialed a phone without delay, "Hello, Ninth brother, how are you doing?


    Do something for sister five, OK


    On the other side of the mobile phone, the young man''s voice sounded excited, "what are you doing? Robbing or killing? "


    "Poof... You child... It''s not so exaggerated... I want you to help my friend hypnotize a person, is that convenient?" Tang Siqi smiles softly.


    "Hypnotize who? Do you bully the fifth sister? " Youth concerns.


    Tang Siqi''s eyes flashed a touch of light, "it''s not bullying me, it''s bullying your seven sisters... That person is good or bad, your seven sisters are about to escape."


    "What?! It''s too much. I dare to bully my seventh sister. I''ll kill her now... Fifth sister, you wait for me for three hours, and I''ll be there soon! " The young man went downstairs as he spoke.


    He was so angry that he never doubted the truth of Tang Siqi''s words.


    "Nine younger brother... Don''t be too excited. It''s hard to walk in the mountains. Drive slowly!" Tang Siqi''s voice was full of concern, as if she was really a kind sister.


    "My seven elder sisters have been bullied to escape. How can I not be excited? Fifth elder sister... You must wait for me. Even if you break the school rules this time, I will help seven elder sisters!"


    "You... Are very kind to Qiqi!"


    "I''m good to the fifth sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was so boring in the middle of the long-distance plane that Xiao Mochi was sleeping in the corner with star baby.


    It''s OK not to sleep. Xiao Mochi had a nightmare as soon as he slept.


    A nightmare of his brother being robbed by an unknown man when he just walked into the marriage palace with his sister-in-law in his arms.


    The dream was so real that Xiao Mochi couldn''t wake up.


    He didn''t wake up until the plane landed and star baby woke him up.


    But when he opened his eyes, he couldn''t see his brother and sister-in-law. Xiao Mochi''s heart suddenly cooled.


    He rubbed his eyes and rubbed them again. Instead of looking at Ye Xingchen, he asked Gu Beiming, "where''s my brother?"


    "I''ve got off the plane. Don''t delay. Get down quickly." Gu Beiming holds Ye Xingchen.


    Ye Xingchen smiles and gives a kiss to Gu Beiming. He whispers in his ear.


    "Second uncle has nightmares. Just now he kept saying that my mommy ran away."


    His voice was tender, and his tone was a little playful. Gu Beiming understood it immediately. He turned to look at Xiao Mochi and hooked his lips.


    Xiao Mochi raised his eyelids and saw Gu Beiming smile. His eyes sank. "My brother left alone?"


    Gu Beiming smile, "of course not, but he is not in a good condition."


    "What?" Xiao Mochi''s eyes widened, and the terrible picture in the dream flashed before his eyes.


    Can''t his sister-in-law really be robbed?


    No, he''s going to comfort his brother!


    Without waiting for Gu Beiming to explain clearly, Xiao Mochi jumped up like a cat who had been trampled on its tail and rushed out.


    Xiao Ziqian is holding a small schoolbag. He is almost knocked down by his second uncle. He staggers for several times and finally stands firm. He looks at Ye Xingchen and Gu Beiming with a confused face.


    "Second uncle... What happened to him?"


    Gu Beiming choked a smile, "he didn''t have a big deal, but he didn''t fight."


    After rushing out of the plane, Xiao Mochi took out the speed of a 100 meter sprint and ran all the way to the exit of the airport.


    After searching for half a minute at the open exit, I finally saw his magnificent and domineering back.


    "Oh... Brother... My poor brother... Don''t be sad, love is gone, you still have me... She left you because she had a bad eye!


    We''re not afraid to look for it again. Anyway, the next one is better and the next one is better! "


    Xiao Mo Chi didn''t look at the surrounding environment at all. He ran straight to Xiao Si Chen like an arrow, trying to give him a bear hug from behind.


    When Xiao sichen heard his voice, he already had a prediction, so he subconsciously took a big step to the side.


    As a result, Xiao Mochi didn''t stop the car and nearly fell to the ground.


    After the shaky Xiao Mochi stood firm, he grabbed his hair in shock and made sure that his hairstyle was not disordered and his head didn''t turn back, so he opened his mouth in a hurry.


    "Brother... I''m serious. I can introduce you to my little lover!"


    Ye Ranran, who was held by Xiao sichen, immediately raised her eyebrows, lengthened her voice, and asked with a smile: "what kind of lover do you want to introduce?


    Let me see... Your brother''s Aesthetics... I should know. "


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Mochi immediately turned around.


    Boom!


    After the four eyes were opposite, Xiao Mochi was silly. He stood there with a stiff back, swallowed several mouthfuls of spit, and pointed to Ye Ranran, "you... You didn''t run."


    Ye ran pursed a smile and shook his head gently. "No, I''m like now... Even if I want to run, I can''t run!"


    Xiao Mo Chi immediately wilted, and frost hit eggplant, you look at brother, "then why didn''t you just tell me?"


    Xiao sichen sighed helplessly. What did he say just now?


    The goods rushed over and yelled so much that no one even looked at them


    Silence for a few seconds, Xiao Mochi suddenly scratched his head, "brother!! So tell me, what time is it? What''s your relationship with Xiao Rana? "

 Chapter 443

    Xiao sichen glanced at him coldly, thinking of a "wild man" suddenly appeared on the plane. He knew that he should have had a nightmare again and could not tell the reality clearly.


    So put Ye Ranran down and said in a quiet tone, "she''s my girlfriend now."


    Xiao Mochi stood in the same place, as if a little conscious, pinched his arm.


    It hurts.


    Good, not in a dream.


    I''m glad I''m not in my dream.


    Looking at his brother''s two ha general operation, Xiao sichen''s mouth can''t be checked, the original complex mood is somewhat relaxed.


    Compared with his younger brother, his reaction is actually normal.


    Then, Xiao sichen''s big palm suddenly hugs Ye Ranran''s slender waist, and his other hand clasps the back of her head, bows his head and kisses her lips


    Just to catch up with the seven little baby opened his eyes, mouth are open into the "O" shape, while covering his eyes with small hands, while peeping out a small gap.


    Wow, daddy is kissing Mommy again!


    Gu Beiming, on the other hand, kept sober and asked the stunned bodyguards to block their surroundings to ensure that no outsider could see such a hot scene.


    Xiao Mochi no longer doubted it. He patted his chest with an excited smile on his face. He had only one thought: very well, he is no longer a weed without his sister-in-law


    At the moment, ye Ranran, who was suddenly pro, opened his eyes so wide that he was too shocked to move.


    After returning to her senses, she immediately pushed away Xiao sichen, who was red from the tip of her ear to the root of her neck. "Xiao sichen, this is a public occasion!"


    Or the airport, so many cameras, so many people!


    Xiao sichen put her waist around her and put her lips on her neck. He vomited a scorching breath in a reasonable tone.


    "Xiao Mochi sleeps silly, I let him see the reality clearly."


    Ye Ranran


    There are many ways to see the reality, not necessarily.


    At this moment, Xiao Mochi, who was eating dog food, immediately wagged his tail and came forward with a smile, turning several circles in front of Ye Ranran.


    "Sister-in-law... What I just said about little lovers is all dreamtalk. You... Don''t take it seriously, OK?"


    Ye Ran Ran shook her head and hummed, "no, in front of me, tell me to find a little lover for my boyfriend. Do you think I''m a bear biscuit?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Mochi shook his head like a rattle and covered his chest, "sister-in-law... I''m really hit by the fact that you wanted to express mu Ziheng before


    I haven''t come out of that yet... You can''t blame me... "


    Ye Ran Ran''s face was slightly black. "You dare to tell mu Ziheng what to say. When should I say it to him?"


    It''s all this stuff. It''s so confusing that Xiao sichen in her family is not calm.


    Xiao Mochi immediately went around behind Ye Ranran, picked up little Lori and blocked her chest, "although you didn''t say it, you showed it!


    You let mu Ziheng stay there... I don''t misunderstand who misunderstood? "


    Ye Ranran was very speechless because of his recklessness, "OK, my fault, you put Yao Yao down."


    "No!" Put down Yaoyao, and you will die when you go back.


    Ye Ranran


    "Yao Yao, go and tell mother Ranran that the second uncle is the best person in the world and should be treated gently by everyone..." Xiao Mochi looks at little loli with the tone of a big gray wolf abducting little white rabbit.


    Ye Ranran finally couldn''t bear it. "Xiao Mochi, if you''re not normal, I''ll give you to Gu Beiming!"


    "Don''t send it. He''s mine!" Xiao Mochi has a natural tone.


    Ye Ranran''s mouth slightly drew out: --


    Gu Beiming raised his eyebrows and looked at someone deeply.


    Xiao Mo Chi suddenly full of black lines, hugged little Lori, dare not stay for another second, rushed out of the bodyguard blockade circle, and ran out.


    Ye Ranran


    Xiao sichen


    I always think we should send the goods to Siberia to pull a sled.


    After leaving the airport, Xiao sichen settled Ye Ranran in ranyuan and went directly to guanlao.


    "Ah Chen, why did you come here all of a sudden?" When Guan saw Xiao sichen coming, he was surprised.


    "I''ll play chess with you." Xiao sichen looked at him with no ups and downs in his tone.


    Guan Lao Wen Yan, slightly narrowed his eyes, and looked a little serious.


    Xiao sichen will play chess with him whenever he has something on his mind.


    After the chessboard was set up, Xiao sichen and Guan sat upright, with pieces on his right hand and Kung Fu Tea on his left.


    It''s just that they haven''t started yet. A lively voice came down from the second floor.


    "I want to play chess with granddad Guan, too!"


    It''s Li Yunzhe. He accompanied Zhuang Xinyue to send flowers to Guan today.


    Guan and his wife like Li Yunzhe very much, so they leave him for lunch.


    After Li Yunzhe came to Guan, his face changed.


    Just now it was still sunny, and now it was a feeling of rainstorm and thunder. He puffed his cheeks and pointed to Xiao sichen discontentedly, "you... How are you here?"


    Xiao sichen glanced at him and said calmly, "come here to play chess."


    "Well! No... you''re a bad guy. You can''t play chess with Grandpa Guan! " Li Yunzhe puffed his cheeks and tried to beat Xiao sichen like a fierce little lion.


    Guan frowned slightly and looked at Li Yunzhe kindly. "Yunzhe... He''s not a bad guy. He''s grandfather Guan''s love affair.


    Don''t make trouble. Grandpa Guan will give you all those chocolates, OK


    Hearing the chocolate candy, Li Yunzhe wavered a little. He pursed his lips, looked at Xiao sichen, and then looked at the sugar box not far away. His index fingers were circling around his chest.


    Don''t know what he thought of, he suddenly said: "I... I want eight boxes, OK?"


    "Yes... But why do you want so much?" Old Guan was curious.


    Li Yunzhe made a face at Xiao sichen, and then said with bright eyes: "give Yaoyao and Xingchen... Delicious food, share it with seven treasures."


    Guan Lao Wen Yan nodded.


    When the child entered the door, ten words and six words were not far away from them.


    He knew he liked them.


    "All right, here you are. Can you keep us from playing chess?" Asked Guan.


    Li Yunzhe pursed his lips, looked at the vase behind Xiao sichen and nodded reluctantly, "OK... I''m here to watch you play chess."


    Guan nodded, "well... Watching chess without saying anything..."


    Li Yunzhe immediately answered, "true gentleman!"


    At the beginning of the chess game, Li Yunzhe really didn''t speak. His eyes always fell on the Fulu vase behind Xiao sichen. He didn''t move. No one knew what he was thinking


    Half way through the game, Xiao sichen suddenly said, "Guan Lao, I seem to be in love..."


    Guan Laomei tip a pick, fell a sunspot, said with a smile: "the object is not the last that called Ye Ranran girl?"


    Xiao sichen looked at a white piece surrounded by sunspots on the chessboard, "it''s her."


    "You are in love when you are in love. Why do you still say it''s like love? You don''t have confidence in yourself? " Guan hit the nail on the head and hit Xiao sichen''s heart.


    Looking at Guan''s teasing look, Xiao sichen sighed with relief and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, it''s not only Xiao Mochi''s reaction to the airport, he also has it.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even now, he has the feeling of a dream.


    He couldn''t believe that if he stepped on the dark with one foot, he could have a leaf like the sun


    "So... So... You... You made ranra your girlfriend?" Li Yunzhe, who didn''t speak, suddenly asked with moist eyes.


    Xiao sichen exchanged eyes with Guan Lao, then looked at Li Yunzhe and nodded: "yes, she is my girlfriend."


    "Well... I see." Li Yunzhe suddenly sobbed, quickly went around behind Xiao sichen, grabbed the Fulu vase and held it high


    [the author has something to say]


    Li Yunzhe: I know everyone is waiting for me to smash, so can I smash my vase?


    Xiao sichen: hit me? Why did you hit me?


    Cat sunset: what? You can''t smash a vase. You want to be smashed by the piano?


    Xiao sichen


    The heavy piano smashed down, the man suddenly

 Chapter 444

    Three days ago, Li Yunzhe attended his cousin''s birthday party. During the dinner, several men drank too much and talked with him, saying that his girlfriend was a slave and wanted to fight three times a day.


    You have to wear shackles to make money. You can''t eat, drink or watch TV.


    So in Li Yunzhe''s cognition, it''s terrible to fall in love, and his girlfriend is also a very poor career.


    Now Xiao sichen even let his family Ranran be his girlfriend. It''s too much!


    He''s going to kill the bad guy!


    Bang when a, caught off guard, Xiao sichen was Fulu vase to hit.


    The huge impact added a touch of red to Xiao sichen''s forehead, and then he felt as if his chest had been directly pierced by a sharp blade.


    The pain of heartbreaking, overwhelming, lead his head also with pain


    It was dark in front of his eyes. He was like falling into the boundless deep sea. After the suffocation and pain disappeared, a incomplete image appeared in his sight


    Under the dim yellow light, the king size room is very charming.


    He is bareshouldered, just like a wild animal out of the cage. He presses a delicate rabbit under his body and bullies him wantonly and greedily


    The girl''s eyes were full of tears, but they were charming, which made him as if he was possessed, endless and tireless


    "Pain..."


    "It hurts... Please stop..."


    Headache to crack the plan, the girl''s voice that hoarse and soft glutinous over and over again in the ear.


    Suddenly, the picture turns and the dim yellow light hits the girl''s face.


    Just a quick glance made him open his eyes wide. As soon as his eyes turned, he fell into the abyss in the next second


    "Ah Chen... What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Xiao sichen was about to fall, Guan quickly reached out to hold him by the wrist.


    Xiao sichen was pulled back to reality by Guan Lao''s operation, and his eyes were restored to Qingming.


    He looked down at the vase pieces on the ground, endured the pain on his head, and turned to see Li Yunzhe, who was still indignant.


    With four eyes on each other, Li Yunzhe was stunned at first, then went to get the vase, puffed his cheeks and said, "it''s no use staring at me, you''re a bad guy!


    I don''t agree that you are with Rana... You are not allowed to bully Rana! "


    "My God... What''s going on? Yunzhe, what are you doing? " Mrs. Guan came over with the fruit tray. Seeing the situation here, she was so scared that she quickly put down the fruit tray and came to seize Li Yunzhe''s hand.


    As soon as Li Yunzhe saw that Mrs. Guan was coming, she flattened her mouth like a child, and her tears were falling down. In an instant, she was out of breath.


    Seeing this, Guan asked the servant to take the medicine box and said helplessly: "the people you beat didn''t cry. How can you cry like this?"


    Li Yunzhe sobbed twice and looked at Guan''s husband and wife with great grievance. He said: "I love Ranran... My family Ranran is his girlfriend, so we can''t eat, drink and watch TV.


    I have to work and be beaten every day... I hate him! "


    Hearing this, Xiao sichen''s face sank, "who told you that a girlfriend wants to be like this!"


    Li Yunzhe was full of grief and indignation, "big cousin said, he won''t cheat me!"


    Smelling speech, Mrs. Guan took a look at Xiao sichen and sighed helplessly. It must be Li Yunzhe''s big cousin who was teasing him and making a deliberate nonsense.


    "Yunzhe, the girl friend is not what they say. Don''t listen to them. You have to believe brother a Chen. Do you understand?" Mrs. Guan holds Li Yunzhe''s hand and explains kindly.


    "Granny Guan, he''s a villain. He''s not good in... Rana. Rana will cry and get sick. I hate him. I don''t want to believe him!" Li Yunzhe pointed to Xiao sichen and shook his head and stamped his feet.


    Xiao sichen looked at him coldly, "I don''t need you to believe it!"


    "Wow... You are a bad person, you will bully Rana! Granny Guan, don''t stop me. I''m going to kill this villain... "


    Li Yunzhe said, but also to get the vase.


    This time, however, the servants blocked the vase and didn''t give Li Yunzhe a chance. Li Yunzhe was so angry that he picked up a piece of cream cake on the table and smashed it at Xiao sichen''s chest.


    This time, Xiao sichen''s face was really blacker. Two clusters of flames sprang up in his deep-sea eyes, which were getting worse and worse


    In such a situation, Mrs. Guan couldn''t let it go. She quickly took Li Yunzhe''s hand and said in a tone of coaxing the child, "Yunzhe, you''re good. Don''t be angry.


    You see... You smashed all the cakes... How can you take them back to Yao Yao? "


    On hearing this, Li Yunzhe began to cry again. He looked at the cake on the table, and then at Xiao sichen, whom he hated. He opened his mouth and didn''t cry. After all, he swallowed the words he wanted to scold.


    Yes, the babies returned home today. He said he would bring delicious food to see them.


    You can''t be affected by this villain.


    Li Yunzhe, a child in a state of mind, is easy to coax. If he digs off the topic at will, he will stop making trouble.


    But Xiao sichen was miserable. Just now Li Yunzhe hit hard. Although the blood on his head stopped, he still had to go to the hospital for examination.


    When Guan sent him out, he felt guilty and kept explaining to him, asking him not to worry about Li Yunzhe.


    Xiao sichen nodded and walked out of the house with his forehead.


    The car runs smoothly on the road, the sun hanging in the sky is more and more unrestrained, and brings in a lot of strong light. Xiao sichen doesn''t want to open his eyes.


    Holding his forehead, he leaned on the back seat and closed his eyes slightly. Suddenly, he remembered the picture just like a dream.


    The look in the eyes is treacherous and difficult to distinguish.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital, Dean''s office.


    LAN Fengjin put down the tweezers in her hand, turned around and poured a glass of water, and joked: "yes, the abdominal injury is not good, another one on the head.


    You''re in love, but you''re not in good health. Come on, who made you such a big President?


    Can''t it be ye Ranran? "


    "Do you think my wife is willing?" Xiao sichen was abusing dogs when he spoke.


    Blue Feng Jin mouth slightly pumping, also don''t pour water, sat down on the sofa, gritted his teeth: "I just shouldn''t help you sewing needle, let you pain to death!"


    "If I die, my wife won''t let you go." Xiao sichen replied.


    Blue Maple Jin full of black line, once again biting his teeth, "there is no end? You have a wife... Don''t others? "


    Xiao sichen raised his eyelids, glanced at him sideways, and did not speak.


    But the expression was obviously saying: Yes, you didn''t.


    LAN Fengjin''s face changed, and she said angrily: "I don''t have a wife, it''s not because of you... Originally, there was a blind date this week, and it was ruined by you


    Ah Chen, tell me... How are you going to compensate me? "


    Xiao sichen: "please have a wedding wine."


    "Keke..." Lan Fengjin angrily looked at Xiao sichen''s expressionless face, "do you still have the bottom line, be careful that I curse you for not lifting your wedding night..."


    Hearing the wedding night, Xiao sichen''s cold expression seems to have changed. He slowly gets up, looks out of the window and thinks, "Lan Fengjin, I have a strange memory..."


    "You... Have a strange memory? What memory? " LAN Fengjin is at a loss.

 Chapter 445

    "After I sent them back to my villa, I went to Guan''s hometown to play chess. I met Li Yunzhe, the faxiao of Rana. As a result, he was excited when he heard that he was with Rana..."


    Xiao sichen simply explained it to LAN Fengjin.


    LAN Fengjin''s face changed again and again. At last, she went to stare at Xiao sichen''s eyes. "Let''s do a semi hypnotic treatment to see what''s going on in memory?"


    Xiao sichen nodded, "OK."


    Next, LAN Fengjin takes Xiao sichen to the rest room, turns on the special stereo, closes the curtain, lights a candle, and spreads the Roman chamomile essential oil on Xiao sichen''s temple.


    The sound of music is gentle and melodious, just like the breeze in the mountain stream, which brings Xiao sichen into another world.


    LAN Fengjin sat on the sofa, staring at Xiao sichen seriously. After he entered the state, he asked: "Xiao sichen, before this year, did you see ye Ranran?"


    Xiao sichen frowned and said in a low voice, "No


    LAN Fengjin: "how many women have you met over the years? When?"


    Xiao sichen: "only one, Lucheng five years ago."


    LAN Fengjin turned the black pen in her hand and continued to ask, "remember how to touch it?"


    Xiao sichen: "do not remember, headache."


    With that, Xiao sichen''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and small beads of sweat came out of his forehead


    Hypnosis can only be carried out to this extent. It has been and is now.


    Afraid of Xiao sichen''s mental injury, LAN Fengjin immediately turned off the music and relieved him of his hypnotic state. Then she said with her eyebrows, "as you said five years ago, there seems to be no problem.


    Ah Chen, are you sure you saw Ye Ranran''s face after being smashed today? "


    Xiao sichen''s cold expression was more dignified and melancholy. Looking at the flickering flame of the candle, he said slowly, "it''s her."


    LAN Fengjin touched her chin, first frowned, then excited, then frowned, and finally looked at Xiao sichen suspiciously.


    "Can it be that you always want to do that, so you have hallucinations?" he asked


    Xiao sichen frowned and looked down at his hands.


    Hallucinations?


    Then why does he think it''s like what happened in the real world? His fingertips even remember the touch of her clavicle, and the burning on her waist when she whispered


    Xiao sichen thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t agree with the idea of hallucination.


    Looking at his expression of thick clouds, LAN Fengjin coughed twice and asked, "did you do it that night after the confession?"


    Xiao sichen raised his eyes, glanced at him coldly, shook his head, "she was injured."


    He didn''t have the heart.


    "Er... That''s right... You may be holding back and hallucinating. If you release it once in a few days, there will be no problem.


    Take it easy LAN Fengjin patted Xiao sichen''s shoulder, the expression is particularly serious, and even faintly with a little sympathy.


    However, Xiao sichen''s brow is still not relaxed, he suddenly asked: "is it possible that I have done those before, but was..." to clear the memory?


    In fact, Xiao sichen did not dare to think about this level, because only the LAN family could clear his memory.


    He believes in LAN Fengjin, but also in the LAN family.


    "Cough... If you had touched her five years ago, I would have drunk your wedding wine." LAN Fengjin teases.


    Ye Ranran''s personality is very suitable for Xiao sichen. He can be very sure that if they had a relationship five years ago, Xiao sichen will never forget her.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao sichen took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it thoughtfully


    Yes, if he had met Ye Ranran, he would not have been so confused in Lucheng, and ye Ranran would never have reacted like this to him.


    Good brother or put his appearance, blue Fengjin rubbed the eyebrow, said: "so... If you still have such memory after.


    I''ll give you a deep hypnosis to see if you have memory damage, OK


    In fact, LAN Fengjin doesn''t want to hypnotize Xiao sichen.


    That kind of hypnosis, more or less will hurt the brain, and his technology is not so good, the critical moment also need to find foreign help.


    It''s just our own people who can be the foreign aid, but it''s the right person.


    He didn''t believe that family would really help them.


    Xiao sichen nodded, "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Ranyuan, 5 p.m.


    After a sleep, ye Ranran was energetic and comfortable.


    She asked the servant to send a plate of fruit, and immediately turned on the computer to check the news from the TV station.


    After a few days away, they didn''t know what step they had taken to terminate their contract with the TV station.


    When I opened it, I didn''t expect that the matter had been successfully solved.


    Qian Duoduo''s work efficiency is not generally high. The day after she went to Suez to find Jiangning, she already got the letter of compensation signed and issued by Shao Minghui.


    He even found the big men in the circle to speak out and help her prove to the whole team that no one in the industry dares to say they are not good.


    The vast majority of Weibo netizens also think that it''s not they who are sorry for the Shao family, but the Shao family who suppress new people and don''t give their employees opportunities


    What happened to the TV station was expected by Ye Ranran, but ye Xuefu was different.


    She is not in these days, ye Xuefu do not know what means is used, unexpectedly with the speed of light of Ye family washed white.


    About the news that the Ye family framed her, the wild goose passed without trace directly, and could not find any water.


    The report of Ye Xuefu''s mental illness has also been replaced by her high work pressure and mild depression, which needs more tolerance from fans and the public.


    Even, Shao Jingxuan stood up and said that he would marry Ye Xuefu and let the woman with ulterior motives stay away from him.


    For a time, ye Xuefu''s brain powder spread all over the world, constantly sending blessings, engaging in human flesh, saying that he wanted to catch the invincible green tea that hindered their family''s Xiaoxue.


    Looking at the messages from those fans, ye can''t help rubbing her arms. All her goose bumps are going to be disgusted by them.


    Ye Xuefu is innocent, kind and innocent?


    How thick their filters are.


    Make complaints about Tucao, make complaints about it.


    Press hot search delete comments, this is not a small fee, ye family will not so quickly out.


    Just when ye Ranran couldn''t figure it out, her mobile phone rang.


    From yunzhan.


    The leaf ran ran slowly picked up, just said a "hello", there is a crackling howl.


    "Ye Ranran, you have no conscience... You are sorry for me... What did you do when you went abroad secretly? Don''t tell me who you found!


    Don''t tell me what you got... I don''t want to hear it. I want to break up with you... I hate you so much! "


    What did ye Ranran get?


    "Yunzhan, how about going crazy in another place?"


    A burst of sobs came from the mobile phone, and then Yun Zhan roared, "I knew you were a super heartless woman!"


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his forehead, speechless to the extreme, waiting for the end of howling, she asked: "you call me, what do you want to do?"


    Yun zhanchang breathed a breath and gritted his teeth and said, "my face appeared. I went out of the airport with you this morning. Don''t tell me you''re not going out to look for her!


    What did you tell me? You want me to be happy... How can you not tell me so much about Yan Yan''s coming back? "


    "Er... Stop, you say Yan Yan is back?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    "You don''t know?" There is something wrong with yunzhanpin.

 Chapter 446

    Ye Ranran replied, "of course... I''m going to Suez to save Jiangning this time. I''m not on the same channel with Yan Yan."


    "Well! You''d better not lie, or I''ll ask my clouds to hang you on Weibo. " Yunzhan is threatening.


    His diehard fan, Yunduo, is a super fan team of Weibo, which is basically invincible all over the world.


    Ye Ranran is still a little afraid of his group of fans with high combat value.


    "Well, well... I dare not lie to you, I will help you to keep an eye on Yan Yan." Ye ran ran a helpless tone, the next second, the topic suddenly turned.


    "By the way, do you know what happened to Ye Xuefu this time? How can suddenly wash white... Even the black material of Ye family can''t find a few. "


    "The second thing I''ll call you about is this." Yun Zhan''s tone is slightly heavy, not very optimistic.


    "You know the inside story?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    Yunzhan took a sip of the juice, then sat cross legged on the sofa and said very seriously: "I heard that ye Zhiyuan found a big gold owner, but the other party didn''t give him any investment. He also washed Ye Xuefu white.


    As for the Shao family, I don''t know what happened to them. Overnight, the attitude of the whole family changed and they took Ye Xuefu as a big baby.


    Xiao Ranran, it''s not easy for you to do this time. The Ye Zhiyuan family will definitely hold back their bad moves! "


    Ye Ranran chuckled and said, "he has a good plan. I have a ladder to cross the wall. This time, I''ll fight a lawsuit with the Shao family to get the TV station, and then I''ll get back to Huashang group!"


    "Tut, so domineering... Is it against the big guy?" Yun Zhan joked.


    Ye Ranran hummed deliberately for a long time, then said with a smile: "it can be said that..."


    Yun Zhan patted his thigh, "who? Who are you up to? What about my brother Chen? "


    When ye Ran Ran touched his chin and was thinking about how to explain to Yun Zhan, there was a roar, which almost shattered the mobile phone screen.


    "Ye Ranran, you are a scum girl! Why don''t you come to my brother Chen and look down on him? And you go out and ask


    Is there anyone more handsome outside than my brother Chen? Is there anyone younger than my brother Chen? Do they have two lively and lovely children? "


    "Ye Ran Ran was speechless, but he had to admit that no one could match Xiao sichen in the last one.


    "Break up, break up with him immediately, how much money he gives you, I yunzhan give double, you go to find brother Chen!" Cloud Zhan roars a way.


    Ye Ranran laughed. She didn''t know that this guy was so angry with Xiao sichen.


    Since he scolded so much, she teased him to let him know the consequences of indiscriminate rage.


    Ye Ran Ran: "I don''t want your money, and I don''t want people on your side."


    "Don''t you dare!"


    "Why do you want to buy and sell


    "Yes... Ye Ranran, wait for me! I''m going to find your black material and let my clouds tear you up! "


    "You dare to look, I''ll break your leg!"


    "Dudududu..."


    Ye Ranran did not explain clearly, there hung up her phone, waiting for her to call again, unexpectedly is unable to connect.


    Meow!


    This goods dare to pull black her, waiting for her to frighten him to death!


    Not long after ye ran put down her mobile phone, the landline suddenly rang, which was transferred from the first floor.


    She picked up the receiver, just said a "Hello, hello", the opposite came the woman''s slightly twisted laughter.


    The laughter came from Tang Siqi.


    Oh, if you know she''s hacking her number, you''ll investigate her landline and call to make trouble?


    It''s a persistent Tang Siqi!


    "Why don''t you talk?" Tang Siqi couldn''t hear ye Ranran''s voice. He opened his mouth slowly, with a melodious tone.


    Ye Ranran narrowed her eyes slightly and said quietly: "I have something to say with talents, I have nothing to say with animals!"


    Hearing this, Tang Siqi''s face immediately twisted, and his voice was sharper than before, "Ye Ranran, do you think I''m a beast?


    Oh, if I were an animal, I would not have saved you in those years, and I would not have remembered so many things about you and helped you deal with so many disasters.


    I''m so good to you. What did you do to me? You take my man, blind my eyes... How can you go so far!


    But I''m also a fool. I know you''re not worth it, and I have to call you. I think I''m cheap... "


    Wait for Tang Siqi to say of almost, ye Ranran just tone Languid of open mouth, "Miss Tang, finish?"? I don''t want to hear it any more. "


    "Hum!" Tang Siqi couldn''t stand ye Ranran''s tone and suddenly became angry, "Ye Ranran, don''t be shameless! Look, I''m giving you a chance!


    If you don''t give in to me now, you''ll regret it tonight! "


    Ye Ran Ran lengthened his tone, "I never regret two words in my dictionary. If you talk nonsense again, I will let your other eye be destroyed!"


    This, Tang Siqi''s face completely changed, almost screamed out, "Ye Ranran, you crazy man! I''m here to help you and bring you good news! What did you do to me


    "Ha ha..." listening to Tang Siqi''s hypocritical words, ye Ranran laughed low, "Tang Siqi, I don''t want to hear the news from you scum at all!"


    Speaking of this, ye Ranran''s leisurely tone suddenly became extremely cold, just like the ice Lord coming out of hell.


    "In the future, if you threaten to save my life again, I will take half of your life as a reward! To paraphrase you, I am a lunatic!


    I won''t let go of those who hurt them, even those who have been kind to me! You know very well whether I can do what I say! "


    Ye Ran Ran finished, directly hung up the phone, re opened the laptop, Shi ran sat there watching micro blog.


    Tang Siqi, who wanted to play a white lotus flower again and bewildered Ye Ranran with Qin Huaiyu''s information and the ashes, suddenly felt weak and had little strength.


    She clenched the sheets in her hands, grinned for a while, then threw the pillow heavily on the ground with a face full of evil.


    OK, ye Ranran, you don''t need my help, so don''t blame me for looking for those people to help Qin Huaiyu!


    After another half an hour, ye Ran Ran found a hot search on her microblog.


    Before she saw it, Qian Duoduo sent a message: "Ranran, what''s the situation? Last time, didn''t Er Shao say there was no problem? "


    Ye Ranran sent three question marks in the past.


    Qian Duoduo will send the screenshot immediately.


    There is a large flow of V released that day when the press conference, Qin Huaiyu scolded her video.


    It was Qin Huaiyu''s mother and daughter who were crazy and attacked her indiscriminately. She was a victim.


    But big V-belt rhythm, unexpectedly said that the information of Qin Huaiyu in the video is true.


    Also seriously said that the next week there must be big melon, let netizens prepare.


    Ye Ranran replied, "I''ll watch Weibo now."


    Then move the mouse to the microblog topic list.


    At the moment, three topics about her are in the top ten of the list.


    Ye Ranran''s 18th birthday


    [ye Ranran''s men reveal secrets!]


    Ye Ranran is not crazy, but she is dirty


    The three topics are hot. In the front row are all black pink robots, and the curse sentences are the same as those pasted and copied.

 Chapter 447

    Ye Ranran looked at it, touched her chin, opened one of the prominent accounts, and found the source of the big V forwarding.


    It was Shao Minghui who sent it first!


    Shao Minghui, as the director of his TV station and the spokesman of the Shao family, personally posted a microblog saying that the video is true and that he should support Qin Huaiyu and ye Xuefu


    Under his microblog, the TV hosts echoed and yelled to kill the bad host Ye Ranran.


    It seems that in a flash, half of the microblog is abusing Ye Ranran.


    At this time, ye ran can''t help frowning.


    There''s something wrong with it.


    She doesn''t know about the rest of the Shao family, but Shao Minghui will never easily participate in this kind of gossip, let alone openly support Qin Huaiyu''s mother and daughter and step on her with the host.


    What made Shao Minghui do it?


    At the same time, Tang villa.


    In the living room, a man with a height of 188 is standing upright beside the tea table, with his lips raised up. The attractive peach blossom eyes stir up ripples, and from time to time give the maid a wink.


    "Come on, don''t be in a rut like an animal!" Tang Siqi looked at the man in disgust.


    If no one is available, she will not contact the other side and ask them to send such a product.


    "Tut... Miss Tang''s mouth is not cute at all. Tell me... What do you want me to do?" Men smile at Tang Siqi, but there is no meaning of too much respect.


    With a sneer, Tang Siqi put down the delicate teacup and said, "you know what happened to Ye Ranran when he was attacked by several men at the same time, don''t you?"


    The man nodded. Before he came, Weibo had already pushed him. He ate a lot of melons.


    "I want you to be one of those five men, to confess to Ye Rana and promise to marry her!" Tang Siqi''s eyes twinkled.


    The man was surprised, "let me marry Ye Ranran? How can that be? "


    Tang Siqi sneered, "how can''t you, you are the prince of oil Yi Shuwei, it''s not easy to marry Ye Ranran?"


    Hearing this, Yi Shuwei''s voice was feeble. "I''m a ghost. You don''t know. Now my father wants me to marry Li Zhimu.


    If I dare to declare ye Ranran, my legs and ye Ranran''s life can be basically gone! "


    "Tut... If you''re really afraid, you won''t stick to Lin Mo''er!" Tang Siqi laughed sarcastically.


    "Miss Tang, when did you go along with the paparazzi?" Yi Shuwei has some helplessness.


    Tang Siqi flashed a trace of light in his eyes. "You don''t have to worry about it. You just have to answer me. Do you want to Tell ye Ranran or not?"


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then I''ll let the Yi family and Li Zhimu go to find Lin Mo''er!"


    "This... How to do!"


    "If you want to protect Lin Mo''er, you must follow what I said, or that gentleman will not let you go!"


    "Then... Ok..."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ranran saw that the news about her on Weibo was getting more and more chaotic, a group of strange fans came to fight, but he didn''t read the news for the time being. He jumped down with one leg to play with the children.


    But as soon as dinner started, Qian Duoduo''s call came.


    Over there, Qian Duoduo''s tone was the same as that of the old house on fire, "Ranran, look at the microblog! I''ll go... These men are sick. I''m so angry! "


    Ye Ran Ran swallows the food in her mouth, jumps to the sofa with one knee and turns on the Internet connected LCD TV.


    Then I saw two popular microblogs.


    The first one is from Yi Shuwei.


    He said: "I thought that after thousands of turns, you and I would be separated by thousands of miles. I didn''t expect that I was in Fengcheng and you were in Fengcheng. After a long time, I can''t forget you who are 18 years old.


    I can''t forget the passionate you that night. I want to marry you, marry me, and let those families get married and die! "


    The second one is from Shi junhuan, the first male public relations officer in Fengcheng.


    He is similar to the content of Yi Shuwei''s hair, which is also a confession to Ye Ranran.


    Two men in their respective industries, have considerable influence, micro blog issued less than an hour, it is almost hot search at the top.


    Netizens had a crazy discussion and even opened a post.


    "Miss Qin Huaiyu is right. Ye Ranran was so messy when she was 18 years old. It''s terrible. Who dares to marry this woman?"


    "I''ll go. Yi Shuwei is not the prince of oil. A few days ago, his family officially announced that they would be engaged to Li Zhimu, the daughter of the shipbuilding king. Now they propose to Ye Ranran.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t this the face of the Li family? "


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of this discussion post is a small diamond development voice calling himself Yi Shuwei''s friend. It is revealed that ye Ranran and Yi Shuwei knew each other many years ago.


    Not long after ye Ranran came out of the mental hospital, he took a vacation in the Middle East with Yi Shuwei.


    The name of Yi Shuwei has not attracted much attention, but the title of Prince of oil has not been unknown.


    So, in order to get warm, a group of so-called eyewitnesses sent photos in the message area, saying it was a real picture, including a picture of Ye Ranran and Shi junhuan of Yi Shuwei.


    Two men''s love micro blog, suddenly let the fire of micro blog all burn to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran''s super words were completely occupied, and her few remaining fans were beaten and disappeared.


    "Meow! These two men who invited, charged how much money black I, on their appearance, pig farm, sows do not see!


    I''m not blind, I''m looking for them Ye Ranran was very angry.


    "That''s right, they don''t look in the mirror, they are so frustrated, and they dare to come out to be demons!" After Qian Duoduo finished scolding, he soon calmed down.


    She felt her chin and pondered: "after a long time, we should calm down. When we have no evidence to refute it.


    Netizens won''t believe you. I know Yi Shuwei''s secretary. I''ll go to him tomorrow to see what he means by doing this.


    It''s better for him to just play a prank, otherwise... "


    "Not even the heat." Ye Ranran replied, "my reputation is not worthless. I can be trampled by them at will."


    Qian Duoduo: "yes, so I''ll contact him tomorrow to see what he means. Well, at the moment, you can''t contact these two goods.


    And don''t respond to their revelations. Otherwise, the dog men will be demons, and I don''t know how to arrange you. "


    Ye Ranran nodded.


    It''s true that there are rumors on Weibo. From the perspective of crisis public relations, she can''t provide strong evidence. She really shouldn''t respond immediately.


    "And... Shao Minghui, who put out the video, don''t pay attention to them for the moment. I''ve already looked for my friends to stare at them. If he dares to have shady moves, we''ll tear him up."


    "Well, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Ranran is not in the mood for dinner, she is still reading the microblog.


    At this time, there are more black powder robots than before. Shao Minghui, with the TV station''s doglegs, likes and forwards a lot of messages. Don''t be too obvious about her meaning.


    "Mommy, you have to eat when you''re in a bad mood. Let''s have a sweet pudding. Xinglan baby will help you tear the microblog residue."


    Ye Xinglan saw her mother holding her chin, sighing over there, carrying the strawberry pudding that just came out, and very lovingly came up to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran just about to say no, soft Q pudding has been ye Xinglan to the mouth.


    "Mommy, try it first."

 Chapter 448

    Ye Xinglan''s big eyes are full of stars, and her bright smile makes people unable to refuse.


    Ye Ranran opened her mouth and took a bite.


    "Is it delicious?" Ye Xinglan said, and sent a small mouthful.


    Ye Ranran nodded, must admit, very delicious.


    "Come on, have another bite. My mother is the most beautiful fairy in the world. Those who bully my mother will become ugly." Ye Xinglan said very lovably.


    Ye Ranran smiles and feeds her son. She finishes all the pudding.


    Sure enough, dessert can improve the mood, and soon Ye Ranran didn''t feel angry.


    "Mommy, my friend can hack the microblog and shut it down." Little iceberg Ye Xingtong brought a crystal bag, stood beside Ye Ranran and said it seriously.


    Ye Ran Ran touched his chin and looked at Ye Xingtong seriously. "Baby, although Mommy wants to turn off Weibo, it''s useless.


    There is no microblog, they have goose group, forum and Du Niang.... "


    "Then it''s all off!" Ye Xingtong said aggressively.


    Ye Ranran didn''t know her son''s strength. After hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing. While eating the steamed buns sent by her son, she explained: "the network is like paralysis.


    Honey, it''s no use blocking their mouths. The real solution is to find evidence to beat those bad guys who can''t stand up! "


    "I''ll help Mommy find the evidence!" Ye Xingtong said that he wanted to find a computer.


    But ye ran ran quickly picked up her son, gave him a kiss on the face, and said with a smile, "honey, you are children. You can''t participate in this kind of thing.


    Can you trust mommy and auntie Duoduo? We''ll take care of it! "


    "But Mommy is a weak girl, we must protect her!" Ye Xinglan came over and looked at her lovingly.


    At this time, several other baby also came.


    Ye Xinghao clenched his little fist, raised it, and said solemnly, "I''m mommy''s little baby, and I''m also a strong man. If I''m a man, I can''t watch my beloved woman being bullied and just sit by and ignore it!"


    "That''s right, bullying me can, bullying my mom and my sister, that''s no good. I''ll fight with them and kill them with money!" Xiao Ziqian said and took out a check from his pocket.


    Looking at the babies so excited, ye Ranran was moved and distressed.


    When she didn''t say anything more, little Lori also came over. Her soft little hand held her big hand first, and her small face pressed against her palm, gently rubbed.


    Then he picked up the iPad and wrote on it: "although I''m a girl, I''ll protect Mommy too! I can fight for Mommy! "


    "Yes, Mommy, believe us. Although I know that mommy is very powerful and has her own way to deal with bad people, we don''t want to see Mommy bleed again. " Ye Xingchen also spoke at the moment.


    His beautiful eyes blinked twice, and his eyes fell on Ye Ranran''s leg.


    Yarra understood that the children were worried about the recurrence of things in Suez.


    At that time, she really impulsive, if not fateful, met Tong Luo that father, now is really dead with the children.


    "Don''t worry, babies. Mommy won''t be impulsive or violent this time. You believe me, OK?" Ye Ranran smiles.


    The babies shook their heads seriously at the same time, obviously did not believe her.


    The atmosphere in the villa has changed again.


    It''s like going back to the night of the other courtyard of the palace of oz.


    It was at this time that Xiao sichen came in.


    He is special let Blue Maple Jin treatment, make sure the wound on the head, leaf Ran Ran can''t see, just come back.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the door, the children and ye Ranran looked at him at the same time. What''s the matter with the expression of Nala alliance?


    Without waiting for Xiao sichen to ask, the most shy Ye Xingyu ran to him and hugged his leg.


    Xiao sichen immediately picked up the little guy, and then watched him take a deep breath. Then, without pause, he told Xiao sichen the whole story, word for word.


    After saying that, ye Xingyu continued to look at Ye Ranran with a serious face, and the meaning was very obvious.


    Ye Ranran coughed lightly, touched her nose and said to Xiao sichen, "I swear, I really don''t intend to use violence alone."


    Xiao sichen, like the children, also had a face of disbelief. He immediately said to his brother who was eating melons: "kill Yi Shuwei!"


    "Cough cough..." Xiao Mochi was choked by his brother''s words. After coughing for a long time, he got up with red cheeks and opened his mouth helplessly.


    "Brother, we can''t move this Yi Shuwei. His family''s oil new energy project cooperates with us. Xiao''s investment is 8 billion yuan, don''t you remember?


    And his parents have seen him and Li Zhimu... If you fight him for his sister-in-law, the Yi family will definitely ask his parents for trouble. What will his sister-in-law do then? "


    Smell speech, Xiao sichen slightly changed face, put down Ye Xingyu, take out mobile phone from pocket, find cloud Che number.


    Ye Ranran responded in time and stopped him quickly, "Xiao sichen, what are you doing?"


    "Let yunche try to kill him, leaving no evidence."


    Ye Ranran''s mouth slightly puffed, "this is too violent, and Xiao Mochi also said, this matter is very important, I don''t want to deal with it like this."


    Yes, before she was with Xiao sichen, she didn''t care about Xiao''s thoughts at all.


    But now that they are together, she doesn''t want to be prejudiced by the elder.


    After all, they are Xiao sichen''s parents and love Ziqian and Yaoyao. She doesn''t want to let the two children lose the chance to get along with their grandparents just because of herself.


    Besides, killing those two goods won''t help her recover her reputation.


    We must let these guys come forward to clarify and fight the Shao family and the Ye family well.


    "Qian Duoduo has already said that he will go to see Yi Shuwei tomorrow. I want to see the result... If this man is really hard to deal with.


    I will hold you and the children''s thighs and lie down all the way to win, OK Ye Ranran looks at him cleverly.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao sichen exchanged his eyes with the children and reluctantly nodded his head.


    The next morning.


    Before it was time to go to work, Qian Duoduo found Yi Shuwei''s secretary and waited in his company lounge.


    "Let me tell you something. Now the chairman of the board is in a temper. The prince is under great pressure. You must be careful when you speak." Yi Shuwei''s Secretary Li Na reminds me.


    Qian Duoduo nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t swear."


    When Li Na heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry. "OK, you can control it yourself."


    After chatting with Li Na casually for a while, Yi Shuwei came to work in the company.


    Early in the morning, the man''s face is very bad, gloomy, as if others owe him a few thousand.


    Qian Duoduo saw that he pushed open the door of the office and trotted to catch up with him. At the moment when the door closed, he went in.


    Yi Shuwei was startled by the sudden appearance of the woman, and immediately said in a cold voice: "who let you in?"


    "I''m Qian Duoduo. Li Na sent you a message last night." In the face of people like Yi Shuwei, a lot of money is not empty at all.


    After hearing this, Yi Shuwei didn''t have time to answer. There came the click of high-heeled shoes, and a strong and sharp breath.


    Yi Shuwei quickly pushes Qian Duoduo away and looks at him. After seeing who the person is, his face suddenly changes. He immediately pushes Qian Duoduo out of the door rudely.

 Chapter 449

    Then, with a heavy bang, the door of the office was closed.


    Even Qian Duoduo clearly heard the sound of anti lock inside.


    Qian Duoduo was confused by Yi Shuwei''s operation. As soon as he raised his hand and knocked on the door, there were two people standing behind him.


    She looked back and saw who was coming.


    There was a man and a woman in front of her. The man was sixty or seventy years old. He was wearing gold glasses and had a majestic feeling. He was holding a bright black crutch in his hand.


    While women are in their early twenties, dressed in a light blue Chanel dress and wearing a yellow diamond necklace around their neck, they have a beautiful appearance and a stronger air.


    She glanced at Qian Duoduo indifferently and didn''t say a word.


    But the old man''s face turned ugly. "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Qian Duoduo has also seen big scenes. She is not afraid at the moment. She cleared her throat and said quietly: "I am Qian Duoduo, the director of scenery media."


    "Oh." The woman gently nodded, did not say anything, but walked over and knocked on the door.


    Yi Shuwei inside can monitor the situation outside the door.


    At the moment, he is watching the surveillance. Li Zhimu, the not so lovely fiancee to be, is taking his old man with him to get together with Qian Duoduo


    He really has a headache.


    Tang Siqi asked him to find a way to hate elara.


    Now what?


    It can''t be said that Qian Duoduo was given to him by Ye Ranran


    When he was at a loss, there was one more message on his mobile phone. After reading it, Yi Shuwei''s eyes lit up immediately.


    He still didn''t open the door. Instead, he turned on the stereo installed in the room and said to his special microphone: "grandfather, Zhimu, I dare not open the door for you. I''m afraid..."


    Hearing this, the old man''s face suddenly became very ugly, angry: "what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid that more money will come in and beat me... I''m afraid that you will believe her or not!" Yi Shuwei''s voice sounds aggrieved.


    Li Zhimu is not a pure Miss Qian Jin. She has a high IQ and strong ability.


    She has been taking care of the external business of Li''s shipbuilding company all these years.


    Therefore, the Yi family wanted to marry a free labor force to take care of her family business.


    Li Zhimu knew this very well, so she didn''t want to marry the Yi family.


    Early in the morning, she planned how to find Yi Shuwei to retire.


    Yi Shuwei''s confession on Weibo is an opportunity for her.


    "Why did you hit him?" Old man Yi glanced at Qian Duoduo and asked with displeasure.


    Qian Duoduo opened his mouth. Before he could explain, Yi Shuwei''s voice came from the stereo. He said, "grandfather, this woman and ye Ranran calculated with me.


    They used the photos of that year to threaten, robbed my microblog account password, and sent a confession microblog. Now they come here to blackmail.


    If I don''t give money, she will kill me... Zhimu, I didn''t want to marry Ye Ranran, you must believe me! "


    Smell speech, easy old man son sneer repeatedly, eyes deep stare money much, cold voice way: "you blackmail my grandson?"


    Unlike Yi, Li Zhimu doesn''t believe Yi Shuwei at all.


    She wanted to take the opportunity to break out of marriage, but Yi always stood in front of her and didn''t let her talk.


    Li Zhi Mu is very angry. At the moment, it''s not good to get angry with the old man. She can only endure the change.


    And here Qian Duoduo directly angry smile, she coldly glared at the old man Yi, the attitude is not humble and arrogant to explain, "old Mr. Yi, right, listen clearly, I''m not here to threaten blackmail.


    I just want to ask him to send a clarification microblog to tell you that he has nothing to do with Ye Rana. "


    "Oh?" Mr. Yi looks suspicious.


    He nodded and continued, "he said we were robbing his micro-blog account. I want to say... If we really take it away, he can explain it with the Yi family''s official account.


    Even after he complained, he could get back his account and delete the message.


    However, he didn''t do anything. As soon as he opened and closed his mouth, he pushed our family Ye Ranran to the top of the storm and let everyone scold her. Is such a behavior a gentleman should have?


    Or is that how you taught in the Yi family? "


    Seeing Qian Duoduo''s clear organization, Yi Shuwei''s face immediately changed, and his fingers quickly tapped on the mobile phone screen to let the people in the security room come up.


    "You have enough money! My micro blog was changed by you binding number, how to appeal... I see you are deliberately, want me to break up with my fiancee!


    Where''s the security guard? Haven''t you come up yet? Throw her out at once Yi Shuwei''s voice resounded throughout the company.


    Almost everyone heard what he was saying.


    When he finished, two big armed security guards rushed over.


    "Yes, now seize this woman and throw it out! Don''t dirty Zhimu''s eyes Mr. Yi took the opportunity to stamp his feet. His crutches hit the ground and made a great noise.


    The two security guards nodded, involuntarily, directly held the money and pulled people out.


    Qian Duoduo struggled a few times and said to Li Zhimu, "Miss Li, I''m not lying. Don''t believe this kind of person!"


    Li Zhi Mu is still standing there with no expression in her face. There is no wave in her eyes. It seems that Qian duo has nothing to do with her.


    The woman''s indifferent expression, in fact, has given an answer.


    She won''t believe in a lot of money.


    Qian Duoduo looked at her expression, and it was clear that there was no need to explain.


    She doesn''t struggle any more. She arranges her collar. After taking a deep look at Li Zhimu, she turns and walks directly into the elevator


    Ranyuan.


    After ye Ranran wakes up, she looks at those new confessors on her microblog. She finds a tagging software and marks the most active ones with IP.


    Just about to go deep into the tracking, Qian Duoduo''s phone call came over.


    When she got through, she immediately asked, "how about Qian Dao? What did Yi Shuwei say?"


    On the other side of the mobile phone, Qian Duoduo was very angry and angry. "The goods said that we threatened him with the photos of that year and robbed his microblog account.


    What we''re doing is trying to blackmail him. "


    When ye Ranran heard this, he became angry immediately. "We blackmail him with photos and rob him of his microblog account? He thinks highly of himself, too


    Qian Duoduo agreed with this. While starting the car, she said: "yes, he really treats himself as an immortal. Even if we want to blackmail, we also blackmail Xiao sichen. Will we look for this kind of goods?"


    "Yes, Xiao sichen is handsome, rich and sleepy. I don''t blackmail him. I blackmail Yi Shuwei... I''m not stupid!"


    The voice just fell, ye Ranran suddenly realized that the atmosphere was not right.


    It seems that the babies came to deliver breakfast to her this morning, but they haven''t left yet


    She looked back and saw that seven babies with small faces and big eyes full of bright stars were waiting for her to continue

 Chapter 450

    Qian Duoduo doesn''t know about ye Ranran, she is still indignant, "so I don''t think it''s necessary for him to explain.


    I don''t know about other people. I''ll dig Li Na''s melon for him to make sure it''s well done. "


    "Mm-hmm... I can rest assured that you are here." Ye Ranran nodded and sniffed.


    She faintly smelled the sour gas, as if someone''s Vinegar jar knocked over seven at a time.


    "It won''t look good to tear with him. You sit in silence and eat melons first. I''ll go to say hello to my friends in the circle, and then I''ll blow the news directly. By the way, I''ll talk to Mr. Shao Minghui!"


    Speaking of Shao Minghui, Qian Duoduo is a bit jealous. She trusts him so much that she doesn''t expect him to deal with Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran touched his chin, "Qian Dao... I have the problem of TV station ownership with Shao''s family. Why don''t I go to find him in person? Don''t you contact him for the time being?"


    "In fact, I owe Shao Minghui a favor. This time, I''ll have a talk with him at noon. If he is sure to unite with Qin Huaiyu''s mother and daughter, he will kill you.


    Then I''ll pay him back immediately, and then you and I don''t have to worry any more, OK? "


    Qian Duoduo attaches great importance to feelings. Ye Ranran always knows.


    So this time, she is willing to help her, "OK, I''ll wait for your news, hard money guide, wood..."


    After hanging up Qian Duoduo''s phone, a little guy appeared beside Ye Ranran.


    Ye Xinglan''s little baby looks up at her little head and stares at her mother sour, "isn''t Xinglan cute?"


    Ye Ranran shook his head, "how can I, my babies will always be the most lovely."


    "Then how can Mommy blackmail ah Chen PA Bi and not us? And... Let aunt Duoduo help, but don''t let us help? " Little vinegar jar, ye Xinglan pouted her little mouth, with acid clouds on her head.


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the speech, slightly hooked on the corner of his mouth, held his son''s small face, kissed him, and explained, "because you are mine, and your money is mine.


    So I''m blackmailing you. I''m blackmailing myself? As for Aunt Duoduo... She has some special reasons and has to do so.


    We''re not in a hurry. We''ll do it right away, right


    Ye Xinglan looked back and exchanged her eyes with other babies. Then she asked suspiciously, "Mommy didn''t cheat us?"


    Ye Ranran said with a smile: "of course... It''s not a good saying. To let it die in advance, we must make it crazy. We must give the scum the chance to reach the top.


    When they are kicked down from the top, they will be happy and dripping


    After listening, the babies nodded.


    Yes, that''s what they plan to do. Let the bad uncles and aunts go crazy, and then they''ll catch them all.


    Please look at the darkness of society!


    ¡­¡­


    After Qian Duoduo left here, Mr. Yi let Yi Shuwei open the door of the office.


    Yi Shuwei thinks that the dirty water has been spilled on Ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo. He simply makes it more absolute and lets Li Zhimu tear it off with Ye Ranran.


    So, when the old man was angry, he knelt down on the ground directly, pretending to be in pain and said: "grandfather... I''m wrong, this time I''m really bad.


    I like Zhimu, but I can''t escape the control of Ye Ranran... I have no way... Zhimu, you can call me and beat me.


    Don''t cry... "


    Li Zhimu is leaning against the desk with her arms in her arms. Her eyes quickly sweep over Yi Shuwei''s mobile phone, and then she coldly faces the man, still not saying a word.


    Yi Shuwei couldn''t find Li Zhimu here, so he looked at him and cried out: "grandfather, I really don''t want to lose Zhimu.


    But what about ye Ranran? There''s nothing I can do... I''m such a loser! "


    At the moment, Master Yi sighs. How can he not know what level Yi Shuwei is.


    But thinking of the benefits of the Li family, he didn''t want to give up Li Zhimu, so he went to Li Zhimu and bowed deeply.


    "Zhimu, this time it''s our family Shuwei. I''m sorry. I''ll apologize to you... Don''t break your engagement, wait for me to put these down, OK?"


    Easy old son finish saying, is how also not straight waist, wait for Li Zhi Mu to nod.


    Li Zhi Mu is annoyed by his this kind of operation, have to nod first, "OK, I wait for this thing to end."


    "Well, well, I knew that Zhimu was a good child... You wait for your grandfather. This time, he must kill Ye Ranran!" Mr. Yi gritted his teeth.


    Li Zhi Mu nodded without expression, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    Yi''s family is planning how to find Ye Ranran''s trouble. Qian Duoduo gets a surprise.


    After she finished watching it, she called Ye Ranran immediately.


    "Ranran, do you know who Yi Shuwei has contact with?" Qian Duoduo was excited.


    "Yexuefu?" Ye Ranran asked immediately.


    "It has something to do with Ye Xuefu, Lin Mo''er... Not only that, but also some people have photographed him entering the Tang family at night and not coming out all night."


    "Lin Mo''er? "The Tang family?" Ye Ranran immediately frowned, "is it Tang Siqi?"


    "Yes, it''s Tang Siqi''s big and small sister''s house. The paparazzi still has some photos in his hand. He said that it was last night. Obviously, he didn''t do a good job." Qian Duoduo said.


    "Ha ha, that''s it." Ye Ranran laughed angrily.


    If Yi Shuwei goes to Tang Siqi, some things will make sense.


    According to Tang Siqi''s urine, last night''s phone call should be to listen to her soft words, but unfortunately, she did not have a word to make her comfortable.


    So Tang Siqi cooperates with Yi Shuwei and takes advantage of Shao Minghui''s exposure to blackmail her.


    As for Yi Shuwei, ye Ranran also found an important piece of information.


    When the Yi family talked about marriage with the Li family, the head of the Li family said that Yi Shuwei could be romantic outside, but he couldn''t support women.


    Or they''ll kill the woman he keeps.


    If she guesses correctly, this time Yi Shuwei cooperates with Tang Siqi, there is a certain reason that he wants to push her out to be a ghost to protect Lin mor''er.


    "Ranran, don''t be afraid. I''ll release these two materials immediately. Yi Shuwei''s deep love design is about to collapse. He disgusts you... I make him even more disgusted." Qian Duoduo continued.


    But ye Ranran shook his head, "Qian Dao, first send me the materials of Yi Shuwei and Lin mor Tang Siqi. I''ll explode them myself."


    "Well... OK, I''ll send it to you now. If you need the support of friends in the circle, just tell me."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Tang family.


    Tang Siqi and his parents are watching a microblog video.


    Seeing the netizens'' extremely vicious curse on Ye Ranran, Tang Siqi frowned slightly and sighed, "they are really, how can they curse Ye Ranran like this."


    On the other side, Tang''s mother heard her daughter''s words with a look of heartache. She came over and held her hand and said, "Siqi, why do you still care about that white eyed wolf.


    Her kind of woman does not deserve to be held, let the netizen scold dead just good. If I were a netizen, I would send these things to Xiao''s immediately.


    Let the Xiao family kill her and see how she can rob a man from you! "


    When his mother said that, Tang Siqi was in an unprecedented mood, but he still had a little uneasy expression on his face. "Mom, it''s not good. Uncle Xiao, they know they will be sad."


    "Sad, Xiao sichen is looking for this kind of goods. The Xiao family deserves to be disgusted. I''ll send them a message now!" Tang Younian stood up and took out his mobile phone to send wechat


    [the author has something to say]


    Zhimu little cute role online oh.


    Don''t worry, little cute people who want to guest star in the book.


    Cat sunset to go along the main line while adding your plot oh.


    Don''t worry, there is no special requirement, the role of little cute will be set to decent first.


    All are beautiful, there is a particularly powerful place!!!

 Chapter 451

    Looking at Tang Younian''s operation, Tang Siqi sighed, "we don''t have a good relationship with the Xiao family now. If you send it like this... They may not believe us, let alone have children..."


    However, Tang Younian looked at Tang Siqi''s stomach, raised his mouth and said with a smile: "there is a lot of noise on Weibo. They should believe it if they don''t believe it.


    What''s more, what you have in your stomach is the seed of the Xiao family, and it''s not someone else''s. even if those two old people are not satisfied, you can''t cheat them without children! "


    Hearing his father''s words, Tang Siqi deliberately made a worried look and gently shook his head, "the child is not a guarantee, I want to have a foothold..."


    "If you want to have a foothold, you have to give birth to this child and kill Ye Ranran." Tang Younian''s eyes flashed a touch of evil, "in fact, there is a person..."


    Tang Siqi''s eyes brightened. "Dad, what is it?"


    "Forget it..." Tang Younian shook his head and didn''t want to find them immediately.


    But Tang Siqi was a little worried. She immediately dropped her eyes and burst into tears. "Dad, if I can''t marry ah Chen, this child''s body... Can''t be any more."


    Tang Younian felt sorry for his daughter. He couldn''t stand what she said. He immediately softened his heart and didn''t care about that. He said directly, "I''ll send these to Ou Qingcang.


    He looks down on the Xiao family most. If he knows that Xiao sichen has found a woman like Ye Ranran, he will humiliate Xiao Mulin.


    Xiao Mulin doesn''t want to be looked down upon by the Ou family. If he needs help to fight back, he must come to us and help his son deal with Ou Qingcang! "


    "Husband, you have a good idea. There are so many things about the Ou family and the Xiao family. If we bring them in, we can think better!" Tang Mu Mei smiles.


    At the moment, Tang Siqi slowly rubbed the mobile phone screen, lips slightly hook, full of longing.


    Huacheng TV station.


    Qian Duoduo waited outside the director''s office for five minutes. Seeing that the Secretary''s face was extremely bad, he let her in, and his brow slightly frowned.


    There''s a bad feeling coming.


    Sure enough, when she came in, Shao Minghui''s eyes were very unfriendly and gloomy, as if he wanted to kill her.


    "You still have the face to come here?" Shao Minghui spoke.


    It''s totally different from the previous tone, as if Qian Duoduo had done something that he hated.


    Qian Duoduo clenched his fist slightly and kept calm. "I want to see the position of director Shao."


    "What position? What''s your position with Ye Ranran? " Shao Minghui sneered, "Qian Duoduo, I advise you to be smart and keep a distance from ye Ranran.


    Otherwise... I''ll blow all your and theirs out! "


    "Director Shao, are you threatening me?"


    "Yes, if you understand me, I won''t follow you. I''m threatening you. I just want you not to challenge the Shao family!


    Otherwise... "Shao Minghui paused, then said with a smile:" you and they killed people before, I''ll tell you tomorrow.


    I think... You don''t want your team to go to jail with you, do you? "


    Hearing that, Qian Duoduo was struck by lightning and his face changed, "Shao Minghui... You..."


    How can you bring that up again?


    "Even if that guy died in those days, you are still murderers. You''d better be smart to pay off debts and kill people!


    I have relaxed the conditions to allow you to stay in the scenery media. You''d better be wise and keep a distance from ye Ranran early!


    Hum, otherwise... I''ll let you know how to write regret, understand? "


    Shao Minghui said, pressing the landline button and facing the outside line, he said, "let the security guard come in and get rid of my crazy woman!"


    Qian Duoduo stood in the same place, pale as paper. She calmed down, and then said disappointedly, "I don''t need your people to send me out, I can go by myself!"


    With that, Qian Duoduo angrily turned around and walked out of the office.


    Back in the car, Qian Duoduo lit a cigarette, but his body was shaking all the time.


    Some are angry and some are afraid.


    Everyone has a past that she doesn''t want to mention. There is a big stain on her past. She always hides it well. She thinks it will never be opened. She didn''t expect it to be like this.


    When he was suffering, Miliang called.


    "Qian Dao, a few days later is the girl''s death day. Don''t forget it." Mi Liang is afraid that Qian Duoduo is all about ye Ranran. He forgets about the girl and reminds her.


    Qian Duoduo was stunned, thinking of his innocent face and bitter smile, "don''t worry, I won''t forget."


    "That''s good. Let''s go to see the girl''s grandmother. This time, she said that she prepared sauerkraut for us. It''s delicious..."


    "Well, I see. Miliang... You won''t regret that year, will you?"


    "Regret what, get rid of the bad, this is the bloody people will do, you don''t know, my girlfriend is with me because of this.


    She also said, "marry me..."


    Qian Duoduo can''t listen to the words behind. She lies on the steering wheel and looks at the front melancholy


    She''s not afraid to go to jail, but what about Miriam and them?


    Their lives are just beginning to shine


    Director''s office.


    Shao Minghui sat on the boss''s chair, lit a cigarette and looked at Qin Huaiyu like a puppet. "I''ve done it, I''ve said it..."


    "Very good, the next step is to continue to release the black material of Ye ran, and let the TV station broadcast it 24 hours, just like the advertisement." Qinhuaiyu hook lips smile, hit hyaluronic acid face full of conspiracy.


    Shao Minghui nodded stupidly and repeated Qin Huaiyu''s words, "continue to play Ye Ranran''s black material, and play it like an advertisement 24 hours."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, ranyuan.


    Ye Ranran has integrated the information she has received and is ready to give Tang Siqi a gift.


    I just received Qian Duoduo''s wechat on my mobile phone with three words: "sorry."


    She slightly frowned, and quickly made a phone call in the past, "money guide, what''s the matter? Why do you say I''m sorry? "


    Qian Duoduo''s car is parked on the Bank of the moat. She is holding a can of beer. She hears Ye Ranran''s voice, and her nose is slightly sour. "Ranran, I screwed up."


    "What''s wrong? where are you? Why is the sound wrong? " Ye Ranran is a little worried.


    "I can''t help you openly. I''m such a fool!" Qian Duoduo said, tears falling down.


    When people have something on their mind, it''s easy to get drunk. Qian Duoduo is now. After two and a half cans of beer, all the negative emotions come out.


    As soon as ye Ranran heard it, she immediately reflected what Shao Minghui had said to Qian Duoduo.


    "Is Shao Minghui bullying you?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    Mobile phone over there is a sigh, "is my own stupid... I''m so stupid, can''t protect you!"


    Finish saying, don''t wait for ye Ranran to ask again, Qian Duoduo there already hung up.


    In this way, how can ye Ranran rest assured? She first located the wechat position just now, and then asked Gu Beiming to send someone to pick up Qian Duoduo.


    Then he put on his shoes and hopped all the way to get the knife.


    Shao Minghui dares to bully Qian Duoduo. She will never let it go.


    Just equipment just tied to the waist, a turn was blocked by seven baby.


    Seven pairs of eyes blink and blink. After the lovely light faded, the rest was severe.


    Ye Ran Ran Leng Leng, then put down the knife in his hand, squatted down, hands holding the face, very lovely said: "baby, Mommy want to hold your big thick legs!"

 Chapter 452

    "Really?" The six boys were holding their arms at the same time, their heads slightly tilted, and they opened their mouths in disbelief.


    Ye ran ran quickly untied other equipment and threw it away. Blinking and blinking, she especially skillfully put up her fingers and made a vow, "really, Mommy swears to the lamp!


    Mommy just wants you and uncle Xiao to help


    The seven babies looked at each other, and then the little iceberg like Ye Xingtong took two steps forward. He raised his mouth slightly and went over to kiss Ye Ranran. "I believe Mommy."


    Ye Ranran nodded, hugged Er Bao and gave him a kiss. "Mommy knows you''re the best."


    Originally, she wanted to abuse the dregs by herself, but now she was intercepted by the children. Ye Ranran had to obediently send a message to Xiao sichen first, and then ask the babies to help and fight back on the microblog.


    "Xing Tong, don''t you want your friends to help? Why are you logging into his account? " Ye Ranran saved the edited video and looked at his son''s little computer.


    I found that he was landing on a super aggressive big V account. I had some doubts.


    Ye Xingtong looked at her without expression, like a serious programmer, "he has important things, this simple I will send."


    "Well, I''ve worked hard on my star baby, MEDA." Ye Ranran compared his son''s heart and looked at the way he hit the keyboard, unconsciously with a little worship.


    Her son is so handsome.


    "Mommy, this is my friend''s copy. Have a look." At the moment, ye Xinglan comes over with a small mobile phone and looks at Ye Ranran with a smile.


    Ye Ranran took the phone and looked at it one by one, nodding with satisfaction, "the editor is good, Mommy also gives you a kiss."


    With that, she sat in front of the computer and sent the copy to her mailbox, then logged on to her professional melon trumpet.


    Paste and copy the copy there, and match it with a picture of eating melons.


    After sending it, she immediately logged in to her own tuba, forwarded the content of the tuba, and asked: what do you think?


    Zhuo Zhihang has been waiting for ye Ranran''s action. Seeing her large-sized AI te, she forwarded it in less than a minute.


    Even, Zhuo Zhihang gave the contents of the copy, together with the materials given by Ye Ranran, to a famous lady who didn''t deal with Lin Mo''er.


    The other side is worthy of being Lin Mo''er''s enemy. As soon as Zhuo Zhihang''s material passed, the other side bought a water army and put Lin Mo''er and Tang Siqi on the hot search list.


    Even she used the tuba to go out in person and made a reverie saying, "maybe... The 18-year-old''s messy is not a certain time, but a certain mor. I don''t believe you will wait and see."


    Ye Xingtong saw that his mother no longer tweeted, so he took a look at her account, "Mommy, do you want to do an account protection for you?"


    Ye Ran Ran blinked her eyes and asked her son suspiciously, "what is account protection?"


    "It''s a small program. I''ll help Mommy. It''s not the one Mommy pays attention to. There''s no way to comment on it. Moreover, all the words that scold Mommy will be automatically converted into lovely words."


    Ye Xingtong explained while tapping the keyboard. In less than two minutes, the app was bound to Ye Ranran''s microblog account.


    Ye Ran Ran opened her microblog home page and found that there was harmony under the microblog that had been scolded for leaving more than 100000 messages yesterday.


    Once the foul language, now turned into a lovely words.


    Ye Ranran was shocked by this small program. Her eyes were full of little stars. She looked at her second son with special admiration. "Xingtong baby, you are really powerful. Mommy wants to worship you as her teacher, so she won''t be afraid of being bullied by dregs in the future!"


    Ye Xingtong''s ice sculpture like little face instantly melted and became warm. He stopped to hold Ye Ranran''s hand and said with a smile, "Mommy, don''t learn."


    Ye Ranran: "why?"


    Ye Xingtong kisses Ye Ranran''s hand and says slowly, "because I will protect mommy and no one will bully you."


    "Xingtong baby..." Ye Ranran was so moved that he was about to say something more, and other babies came up one after another.


    Especially ye Xinglan, his eyes are burning at Ye Ranran, "Mommy, I will cut through the thorns and become your most devout knight, do you want to kiss me?"


    Ye Ranran nods and smiles. She goes to kiss her son. Then she looks at other babies who are also waiting for a kiss. "Mommy really loves you. Come on, let mommy kiss you..."


    When the babies listen to it, their expressions change, and their faces are full of happy expressions.


    At the same time, otaku.


    With a glass of red wine, Ou Haoyu is reading the microblog with relish. When Yu Guang glances at his father, he jokes, "father, she''s like Fei Xue.


    This private life is really unruly... How can she tolerate five men? "


    Because of the news from Tang Younian, Ou Qingcang''s face was so gloomy that he didn''t want to pay attention to Ou Haoyu''s words.


    However, Ou Haoyu wanted to die in the end. "Father, such a girl can''t be your daughter. It''s too humiliating... I feel bad when I say it... Don''t you hate it?


    Or... Are you going to abuse the Shao family for her? "


    Ou Qingcang raised his eyes, a sharp look turned into a sharp blade, straight to his son.


    If it had not been for the original identification, he really doubted that the goods were not made by him.


    Noticing that his father was angry, Ou Haoyu was in a good mood. He immediately put down his mobile phone and said, "father, what are you going to do?


    Take this matter to laugh at the Xiao family, or publicly admit that her daughter has given her all her property? "


    Ou Qingcang was angry with his son and immediately got up. Without saying a word, he turned and slammed the door out.


    Ou Haoyu restrained his smile, tilted his head to look at the closed door, and said thoughtfully: "I really envy Ye Ranran, who can make my father care so much..."


    He has never been loved by his father since he was born


    After leaving the villa, Ou Qingcang let the driver drive and directly blocked the gate of Xiao''s group.


    At the moment, Xiao sichen just received a text message from ye Ranran and was sitting in the car, ready to go home.


    But Ou Qingcang was so bold that he was surprised.


    Walking out of the car, Xiao sichen stood there like a more ancient ice sculpture, with a dangerous creature dormant in his eyes.


    Ou Qingcang eyes bottom fire light floats, the opening is a, "son of a bitch!"


    "Just like each other." Xiao sichen''s cold voice rang out.


    Ou Qingcang''s eyes were as cold as a knife, very shocking, "Xiao sichen, leave Ye Ranran!"


    A sudden sentence, let the surrounding air in vain.


    In a flash, the cold air was cold and the ice was cold.


    Xiao sichen''s good-looking pupil glanced over an obliteration idea and sneered: "you don''t have the qualification!"


    "I''m not qualified for that?" Ou Qingcang glanced at him coldly and said in a loud voice, "I''m her own father. Do you think I''m qualified?"


    "You are her own father? Who is her mother? " Xiao sichen frowned.


    An answer flashed through his mind, but he didn''t dare to grasp it.


    "I''m not worthy of Michelle''s daughter!" Ou Qingcang snorted coldly, his eyes were fierce, "you are the son of a coward, you will only affect my daughter!"


    [the author has something to say]


    Tomorrow''s plot will give you a little surprise!


    Thank you for your reward and message!

 Chapter 453

    In Ou Qingcang''s understanding, this time ye Ranran was besieged by netizens and let the Tang family stare. It was all Xiao sichen''s problem.


    It''s Xiao sichen who is weak and incompetent, who provokes Tang Siqi, and it''s Xiao sichen''s opportunity to send a message to Tang Younian to ridicule Ye Ranran


    So Xiao sichen should bear his anger and stay away from his daughter!


    At this moment, Xiao sichen''s slender finger joints slightly curled up and tightened, a faint burst of blue tendons on the back of his hand, said in a deep voice: "Ye Ranran is Su Qinghua''s daughter!"


    It can''t be Fei Xue''s daughter!


    "Well, Su Qinghua is Fei Xue. I''ve been chasing her for so many years. How can I make a mistake! Xiao sichen... Now that I know her life experience, I still want to be a dog skin plaster and pester her? " Ou Qingcang looked coldly at Xiao sichen, and his tone was full of irony.


    Xiao sichen stood in the same place, calm on his cold face, but the dangerous creatures dormant in his eyes began to move.


    He can''t give up!


    Even if she was Fei Xue''s daughter, he recognized her.


    Father is father, they are them.


    He only knew that he loved Ye Ranran, not whose daughter!


    "Xiao sichen, separate from her, or I''ll make you regret it later!" Ou Qingcang threatened, and his face was as cold as a demon.


    "I will never give up!" Xiao sichen''s words were sonorous and he did not give in.


    "Hum, that''s good. Let''s have a fight first. Let me see your strength!"


    "All right, you must not be unable to play!"


    "Smelly boy, what a big tone!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Xiao''s group, there was a moment of war. The bodyguards of the Ou family and the Xiao family were in a state of confrontation. It seemed that the world would shake at any time, and the fire was wanton


    The standoff between the bodyguards of the two families attracted a lot of people to watch. Lin Mo, who had been watching the battle, was immediately flustered and immediately sent a picture to Ye Ranran.


    See Lin Mo photos of Ye Ran Ran Leng, immediately dial his phone, "Lin Mo, what''s the situation?"


    Lin Mo hid behind the car, lowered his voice, extremely careful mouth, "Miss ye, Mr. Ou said you are his daughter, don''t allow boss with you.


    Boss doesn''t agree, so it''s against... It''s not good for the Xiao family and the Ou family to be noticed in such a big battle. "


    Ye Ranran frowned, not to mention that Ou Qingcang claimed to be her father. Even if people gathered in prosperous areas to make trouble, they would be arrested and squatted for a few days.


    She didn''t want Xiao sichen to have an accident.


    So, almost without hesitation, ye Ranran said: "you hold on first, don''t let them do it. I''ll go right away."


    "OK, Miss ye, be careful on the way."


    "Well."


    See kiss Mommy hang up after a face tangled, ye Xingchen explored cerebellar bag asked: "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s fighting with your father ah Chen. Mommy is going to have a look..."


    "Fight?"


    At the same time, the seven babies jumped down from the small chair and stood in front of Ye Ranran, all of them on guard.


    "Honey, will you wait for mommy at home?" Ye Ranran seriously looked at the children, "adults fight, babies are not safe in the past."


    Ye Xinghao holds his arm and raises his chin like a little man, "Mommy, it''s not safe to beat ah Chen''s father!"


    "No, you can''t go... Time is running out. Mommy will go first. Honey, just wait for mommy at home." Ye Ran Ran jumps out anxiously.


    But the little babies move faster than her. As soon as she puts on her shoes, the babies have already got their schoolbags on their backs and stood in front of the business car, waiting for her.


    The children insisted that ye Ranran had no choice but to nod and say, "yes, then you can''t get off the bus."


    The babies nodded.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Ye Ranran''s car has been parked in the parking lot of Xiao''s group.


    As soon as he opened the door, ye Ranran was shocked.


    At this time, Ou Qingcang''s people and Xiao sichen''s people have to start.


    The two bodyguards, like the brave and invincible soldiers on the ancient battlefield, were ruthless and heroic.


    When he saw that Ou Qingcang raised his hand to beat Xiao sichen, ye Ranran''s heart jumped violently and felt uneasy.


    She also ignored the children''s obstruction, all the way one leg jump past, almost to the time, yelled, "what are you doing?"


    Hear ye Ranran''s voice, two men turn around at the same time, eyes fall on Ye Ranran''s face for a moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    Just now, the two people who were still at war and wanted to strangle each other were holding each other''s hands.


    One is the expression of the younger generation worshiping the elder, the other is the state of the elder caring for the younger generation.


    "Ah Chen, I told you earlier that young people''s health is also very important. Don''t indulge in work." Ou Qingcang spoke first and looked kind.


    "Thank you for your concern. You should also pay attention to your health. Don''t worry too much." Xiao sichen gave a faint smile.


    "No, no, I don''t think so much with you here."


    "Mr. ou, without Mr. ou, there would be no present for me."


    Two men with a smile, a few words are secretly fighting.


    How can ye Ranran not hear it.


    She speechless smoked the corner of mouth, continued to single leg jump a few steps.


    At this time, Xiao sichen was flustered. He took out his hand and strode toward Ye Ranran. He put his arms around her waist and said softly: "don''t you leave ranyuan?"


    Ye Ran Ran opened his mouth and didn''t answer yet. Ou Qingcang''s voice was like a bell over there. He asked angrily, "Xiao sichen, how do you take care of people?"


    His daughter''s legs are injured, and she has to run for him!


    Ye Ran Ran hears the sound and looks at Ou Qingcang suspiciously.


    Ou Qingcang immediately lowered his momentum. He came over like a kind elder, smiling, and asked: "does your leg hurt?


    Can you stand like this? Would you like to change a comfortable car for you? "


    His concern was obviously not faked.


    Ye Ranran frowned and squinted at Ou Qingcang, "Mr. ou, when we meet for the second time, do you care too much about me?"


    "No, I''m your father." Ou Qingcang excited mouth, that deep and cold eyes in a piece of ice and snow melt, even faint can see the water.


    Ye Ran Ran completely confused, just remember Lin Mo said, this also claimed to be her father.


    Tong Luo, Ming Yisheng, Ou Qingcang


    How did she suddenly have three fathers?


    "Not... You... You''re not mistaken?" Ye Ranran''s face was muddled.


    Ou Qingcang shook his head, "I can''t make a mistake. Dad has a paternity certificate. You are my daughter."


    Ye Ranran


    Well, another one with a paternity certificate.


    Now she really wants her mother to come back from the dead and explain it to her.


    "ELA, I''m in a hurry to meet you today, and my father hasn''t prepared any gifts for you. You and my father will go back to Ou''s home to have a look. What do you like to take with you?" Ou Qingcang''s eyes are twinkling and full of expectation.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his temple, "Mr. ou, I think we should do a paternity test, and wait for the results to come out and say something else, don''t you think?"


    "No, you are my daughter! We are as like as two peas! " Ou Qingcang cried obstinately.


    Ye Ranran


    Well, another one as like as two peas.


    "Grandfather, you have nothing in common with my mother. I suggest you do a paternity test." Ye Xingchen came over and gracefully raised his lips.


    "You are Xiao sichen''s son, what do you know?" Ou Qingcang retorted with a green face.


    Sharp Ye Xingchen immediately found the problem.


    He is not ah Chen''s father''s child. Ou Haoyu knows that, and Ou Qingcang should also know that.


    What does it mean to suddenly say that he is ah Chen''s son?

 Chapter 454

    For the little guy''s eyes, Ou Qingcang suddenly realized what had just been exposed.


    He frowned, quickly looked away from the child, and said to Ye Rana: "Rana, you have to believe me... Blood, I will never recognize."


    Hearing this, ye Ranran was helpless.


    Tong Luo and Ming Yisheng said the same thing at that time, which was extremely difficult to be convinced.


    "Mr. ou, no matter what our relationship is, I don''t think you should be here today to embarrass Xiao sichen. He is my boyfriend." Ye Ranran looks at Ou Qingcang.


    Then, he continued politely: "what you say and do with Xiao sichen represents two families. Tit for tat in the city center will affect the reputation of the two families, right? "


    Ou Qingcang nodded, "yes, yes..."


    My daughter is right about everything.


    "So... Could you please take someone away first?" Ye Ranran saw that Ou Qingcang''s face was much better than at the beginning, and said tentatively.


    "They can leave. Can I have dinner with you?" Ou Qingcang''s tone was full of expectation.


    Ye Ranran was stunned directly, "ah? Come back to dinner with us? "


    "Why not? Do you dislike me, a half hundred lonely old man? " Ou Qingcang asked in a tone full of grievances.


    "It''s not disgust..." Ye Ranran was unable to refute by his tone, so he could only explain: "well, I''m all black now, and I don''t have time to cook when I go back.


    I want to help them deal with the negative news on Weibo... So... "


    "That''s just right. It''s not convenient for you to cook. I''ll come... The first time our father and daughter have dinner, we''ll let you have a good taste of dad''s skill."


    When ou Qingcang finished, he didn''t give ye Ranran the chance to refuse. He turned around and told his men, "you go to buy fresh emperor crab... You go to buy caviar!


    And you... Buy me black truffle and foie gras... QingWang grape is not less... My daughter must eat the best! "


    When ye Ranran returns to God, Ou Qingcang and his people have already got into the car.


    Outside the gate of Xiao''s group, ye Ranran''s family was left in disorder in the wind.


    "Xiao sichen, can you let him go..." Ye Ran Ran asked stupidly.


    "Well, he''s just in time." Xiao sichen clenched Ye Ranran''s hand, and his cold eyes flashed.


    With Ou Qingcang, it is more convenient to deal with negative news on Weibo.


    After returning to ranyuan, the babies went into the kitchen with Ou Qingcang.


    Ye Ranran was carried back to his room by Xiao sichen to change clothes!


    In the kitchen, ye Xingtong closes the door and stares at Ou Qingcang with his arms in his arms.


    Seeing his face that looked like Xiao sichen, Ou Qingcang was angry, and his tone was not very good. "What do you mean?"


    The six boys didn''t speak. Little Lori hobbled over with her head up and her deer like eyes blinking and blinking. She wanted to be as cute as she was.


    Ou Qingcang squatted down and couldn''t help rubbing her little head. "You''re the cutest, just like my daughter."


    Of course, because it''s cute like Fei Xue.


    Little Lori blinked her eyes and looked back at Ye Xingchen. There was a clear sentence on her face: big brother, you see, there is something wrong with what he said.


    "Grandfather, you should know that we are not brothers and sisters. Yao Yao will not be like my mother." Ye Xingchen came and looked at Ou Qingcang with a smile.


    Ou Qingcang squints at Ye Xingchen. After pausing for a few seconds, he interrupts deliberately: "does your mommy usually eat Western food?"


    His escape made Ye Xingchen more convinced that this grandfather must know something, otherwise he would not treat them with such an attitude.


    It seems that... When we have dinner tonight, we should have a good communication with this grandfather


    To their surprise, Ou Qingcang''s cooking skills have caught up with Michelin''s.


    The servant delivered the dishes, basically without other people''s help. He finished a table by himself.


    When ye Ranran and Xiao sichen came over, they were surprised to see a table full of Western food.


    "Come on, Rana, try dad''s craft." Ou Qingcang''s face is full of doting.


    Ye Ranran nods and smiles, "thank you."


    "Why are father and daughter so polite? Come on... Eat first." Ou Qingcang said to push the cut steak to Ye Ranran.


    Then he sat between Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen, deliberately separating them.


    "Grandfather, this is uncle Beichen''s private red wine. Try it."


    At this time, ye Xinglan came over with a bottle of red wine in her arms, and her mouth was sweet.


    Ye Xinglan said, Xiao Ziqian and ye Xingchen also come together, a grandfather is very powerful, surrounded Ou Qingcang.


    When he met such a group of cute little guys, Ou Qingcang''s heart melted. His face was full of sunshine. He took the red wine, narrowed his eyes and said, "very good."


    Better than Xiao sichen.


    Ye Xinglan saw him take the red wine, bent his eyes, like a cunning fox, "grandfather, please taste it, I woke up for half an hour."


    Ou Qingcang to see the child so filial, poured a cup, elegant sipped, eyebrow provocation, "not bad."


    Say, see ye Ranran, "daughter, you try?"


    Ye Ranran hasn''t answered yet. Ye Xingyu shakes his head nervously and says for her, "grandfather, Mommy can''t drink. She''s hurt."


    Ou Qingcang immediately felt guilty, "sorry, my father is careless... Daughter, would you like to drink juice?"


    Ye Ranran: "good."


    There are little babies around Ou Qingcang, he drank most of the bottle of red wine.


    Ye Ranran is thinking about the things on Weibo. After eating enough, she says to the babies, "Mommy, go up to Weibo first. Can you eat slowly with your grandfather?"


    The babies nodded at the same time, "yes."


    Then, when ye Ranran got up, little Lori gave her father and second uncle a look.


    Xiao sichen immediately carried Ye Ranran up.


    Xiao Mochi and Gu Beiming also put down their knives and forks and followed them.


    At this time, Ou Qingcang, who was a little drunk, complained that it was his baby daughter. He didn''t take care of her, but she was taken away by Xiao sichen!


    Even if they have seven children, they can''t!


    Without other adults, ye Xingchen took a glass of water and handed it to Ou Qingcang in a caring way, "grandfather, have a drink of water."


    Ou Qingcang took over, with a complex mood, a drink.


    However, just a few minutes after he finished drinking, he became dizzy, and even a crimson cloud appeared on his cheek.


    He''s drunk.


    Ye Xingchen narrowed his eyes and asked softly in his voice, "grandfather, why do you hate ah Chen''s dad?"


    The confused Ou Qingcang clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said: "he robbed my baby daughter, let my baby daughter have a baby!"


    As soon as the voice fell, seven babies stood in a row, and their faces changed at the same time.


    "My mother didn''t give birth to a Chen''s father. Didn''t Mr. Ou Haoyu tell you?" Ye Xingchen doesn''t understand.


    "What does that fool know! He will see the surface... I am different, I see the essence through the phenomenon... I know Xiao sichen bullied my daughter! " Ou Qingcang said while staring at the other side of the second floor.


    "And... I did a paternity test!"

 Chapter 455

    This is like the thunder from the ground, which shocked the seven babies.


    What was grandfather saying just now?


    Have you had a paternity test? Who and whose paternity test?


    With a flash of light, ye Xingtong suddenly clapped his little chair and stepped over. He looked at Ou Qingcang excitedly. "Is grandfather doing the paternity test between me and ah Chen''s father?"


    He remembers that night Ou Qingcang looked at his face, and he confirmed his identity with Gu Beiming.


    Will it be because he is like ah Chen''s father that they do paternity testing?


    The drunken Ou Qingcang shook his head several times, mistily took Ye Xingtong as Xiao sichen, angrily bent the silver knife and fork, "Xiao sichen, you son of a bitch, what bothers me most is you!"


    "Grandfather, I''m not ah Chen. I''m Ye Xingtong. What did you mean just now?" Ye Xingtong is worried and grabs Ou Qingcang''s arm.


    He really wants to know if what ou Qingcang said is true.


    But Ou Qingcang was completely confused. He staggered away his chair, stepped back a few steps, pointed at Ye Xingtong and scolded: "Xiao sichen, how can you be!


    Why do you occupy my daughter... What are you


    His voice became louder and louder, which alerted the servant and Su Zhong over there.


    Su Zhong is afraid that Ou Qingcang will make trouble here, so he goes up to ask Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen to come out.


    When ye Ranran went downstairs, he saw Ou Qingcang scolding Xiao sichen at a pillar. He was really helpless.


    "Mr. ou, you are drunk. I''ll send you back!" Xiao sichen didn''t want him to be drunk in ranyuan. He went to hold his arm.


    However, Ou Qingcang was completely blown up. He didn''t know where to get an apple and smashed it at Xiao sichen''s chest.


    Also indignant roar, "Xiao sichen, you son of a bitch, why don''t you die!"


    Xiao sichen''s face was gloomy. He unbuttoned his shirt cuff and frowned slightly, as if he wanted to do something.


    Ye Ranran didn''t want to see them fight, so she hopped over and said, "Dad, are you drinking too much?"


    Hearing Ye Ranran''s voice, Ou Qingcang suddenly burst into tears. Like a child, he pointed to Xiao sichen and said, "daughter, this bastard bullies people!


    He took you away. I have no daughter! "


    When ye Ranran heard the speech, she couldn''t laugh or cry. Her voice was soft, like coaxing a child, "Dad, I haven''t been robbed. I''m your daughter.


    Would you like to go home to sleep after drinking too much


    Ou Qingcang sobbed twice, "I go back to sleep, will you not be my daughter?"


    "No... you can call my daughter when you wake up." Ye Ranran''s eyes are gentle.


    "Then... I''ll let this bastard send me back, and I''ll come back to you tomorrow!" Ou Qingcang hummed twice.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "OK."


    Immediately, Ou Qingcang showed a satisfied look. Then he clasped Xiao sichen''s hand and said angrily: "I didn''t hear... My daughter asked me to go back to sleep.


    You bastard are too slow. If I don''t go home, my daughter will be angry. Can you bear the responsibility? "


    Xiao sichen


    Is this really the hard to get along with Ou Qingcang?


    "Rana, daughter... Don''t worry, dad will go back to bed! Dad is very good


    "Stay away from me, I don''t know you, I know my daughter!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ou Qingcang yelled all the way out. He couldn''t hold on until he got close to the car. He fell drunk in Xiao sichen''s arms


    Ranyuan.


    The babies are watching the computer with Ye Ranran.


    Ye Xingchen thought for a while and suddenly asked, "Mommy, is the man who gave us life really ace?"


    Ye Ranran nodded, "the hair that was used for paternity test was his."


    Ye Xingchen slightly frowns, "is that what I do with that man?"


    "Yes." Ye Ran Ran rubbed the little head of his eldest son, "why do you care about these all of a sudden? Is it influenced by Weibo? "


    In fact, ye Ranran is really afraid that the chaotic news on Weibo will affect the children.


    So after asking, her face immediately became serious.


    Ye Xingchen doesn''t want to recall Ye Ranran''s unhappiness again. He holds Ye Ranran''s hand and shakes his head cleverly, arousing a sweet smile.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. We''re not affected by these things. We don''t think that bad guy deserves to be our father. "


    Ye Ran Ran hugged him, bowed his head and gave him a kiss on the top of his hair. He sighed softly, "sorry, it''s Mommy..."


    If she could choose, she would not let the children have such a father.


    When ye Xingchen heard the speech, he immediately raised his head and said, "Mommy, don''t apologize... We should thank Mommy.


    How can we come to this world without Mommy? "


    Ye Xinglan also nodded, "yes, it''s mommy who raised us hard. Mommy is not wrong."


    Ye Xingtong: "it''s the people who hurt mommy that are wrong!"


    Ye Xinghao: "I will be stronger and stronger, and I will not let others bully Mommy."


    Ye Xingyu: "me too. I will take good care of Mommy."


    Seeing that his brothers were so united, Xiao Ziqian took a look at little Lori, and at the same time came over, standing beside Ye Ranran, holding her hand.


    Xiao Ziqian said: "I am also grateful to God that I can meet mummy, so even if I was not born by mummy, I will try my best to protect mummy."


    Little Lori can''t speak, but she kisses Ye Ranran''s palm, blinks her eyes, and says in her heart: Mommy, I love you too, and I will protect you


    After leaving Ye Ranran''s room, the seven babies went back to their baby meeting room and began to discuss the big plan.


    Ye Xingtong took the initiative to say, "I''m going to the Ou family now. If I have a paternity test, it''s best. If I don''t have a paternity test, I''ll do it again."


    Ye Xingchen nodded in agreement, "we can''t let go of any possibility. I don''t think there is any similarity in this world for no reason."


    Xiao Ziqian, who had a relatively long arc of reflection, finally understood at the moment. He looked at Ye Xingchen excitedly, "big brother... You... You mean we might be brothers?"


    Ye Xingchen nodded, "although some strange, but I think Ou Qingcang can''t lie."


    "If..." Xiao Ziqian''s eyes brightened and excited, "if we were brothers, that would be great! Yao Yao and I were born to Mommy, right? "


    Ye Xingchen touched his chin and thought for a few seconds before he said, "it should be half parents. After all, we are different in age."


    "Well..." Xiao Ziqian bit his lip, but he was still a little lost.


    It''s the same father, the same mother, and the same father, the same mother.


    They want to be mother Rana''s own baby.


    "It doesn''t matter, no matter what the result, we are all a family. We should love each other." Ye Xingchen patted Xiao Ziqian on the shoulder.


    The little guy nodded and pursed his mouth in a complicated mood.


    An hour later, the Ou villa.


    Gu Beiming is still a big bodyguard in his night clothes.


    But this time, ye Xingtong, with excellent skill, sneaked into Ou''s home.


    The night was deep, and there was a man''s snoring voice in Ou Qingcang''s room, as well as a strong smell of wine.


    Ye Xingtong and Gu Beiming looked for a long time, but did not find a document.


    They decided to go to the study.


    Just as ye Xingtong opened the door of his study, his collar was caught from behind

 Chapter 456

    The sudden appearance of this hand made Ye Xingtong''s back taut and his brow wrinkled into a hill. He quickly turned back, raised his feet and wanted to attack directly.


    But the man''s action is obviously faster than him, a dodge to avoid his attack, and homeopathy closed the door of the study, a long arm extended, the light turned on.


    The dark room is suddenly shrouded in white light. Gu Beiming and ye Xingtong, who are wearing night clothes, have nowhere to hide.


    Ou Haoyu''s back was leaning against the door, and his always proud face was smiling softly, "well... Let me guess... Who are you?"


    Ye Xingtong retreated a few steps, and his little body blocked Gu Beiming. He meant to protect his uncle.


    As like as two peas in the eyes, Xiao Sichen turned his wrist and smiled, gentle and polite. "Is it Star?"


    When his identity is torn down, ye Xingtong no longer conceals it. He pulls down his black mask, and his cold little face looks more like Xiao sichen.


    "What do you want to do to us?" Ye Xingtong opened his mouth, and his cold eyes swept over Ou Haoyu, exploring and guarding.


    His delicate facial features with not belonging to this age of cold, people have a kind of shudder.


    "Star, this is my home. It''s not good for you to come in all of a sudden and treat my master so coldly." Ou Haoyu smile, alienated between the eyebrows flashing a cunning.


    He likes to communicate with smart people, especially smart children.


    It''s a rare pleasure.


    Ye Xingtong had no expression on his face and didn''t say a word.


    Ou Haoyu smiles, "are you looking for something?"


    Just now, he saw with the monitor that the big one and the small one seemed to be looking for documents.


    If he''s right, they should be looking for a document that has been torn to pieces.


    Exactly. He has that piece here.


    Ye Xingtong is still no answer, indifferent like a small ice sculpture can not speak.


    Ou Haoyu had a lot to do with Xiao sichen when he was young. He knew the habits of icebergs very well.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "I have it there. How about giving it to you?"


    Ye Xingtong stares at him coldly. His pink face is tight and serious. He says, "conditions."


    He had known for a long time that there was never a free lunch in the world.


    Ou Haoyu appreciated Ye Xingtong''s directness very much. He narrowed his eyes slightly, considered it for a while, and said with a smile, "I need your people to help me crack a system."


    "What system?" Ye Xingtong asked warily.


    "Ford''s system shouldn''t be difficult for you, should it?" Asked Ou Haoyu.


    Ford company found hackers to invade his company before, causing him to lose 200 million yuan, which he always wanted to revenge.


    However, he found a lot of hackers, but they were unable to break Ford''s system. He thought the famous star should be OK.


    Ye Xingtong thought for a few seconds and nodded coldly, "deal!"


    Then he saw Ou Haoyu turn around and go out. After about five minutes, he handed a transparent file bag to Ye Xingtong.


    However, ye Xingtong''s face was covered with frost when he saw what was in the bag.


    I''m not happy. It''s broken.


    "It seems that my father didn''t want other people to see this. When I was asked to deal with it, I stopped him. You can go back and piece it together. If you can see the whole picture, it''s best.


    I can''t see... There''s nothing I can do. " Ou Haoyu explained.


    Ye Xingtong carefully looked at the debris inside, brow deep lock, a second later nodded: "good."


    "Big God, will you do what you promised me?" Ou Haoyu''s philistine blocked Ye Xingtong and asked with a smile.


    Ye Xingtong''s small face slightly coagulated and said in a deep voice, "I won''t forget it."


    On the way back, Gu Beiming finally couldn''t help being curious and asked Ye Xingtong, "what are you looking for?"


    Ye Xingtong stares at the document in his hand without expression, "a cooperation case."


    There is almost no secret between uncle Beiming and mummy. He didn''t want to tell Gu Beiming before he was sure of his life experience.


    I''m afraid that he will tell their mummy in advance and add trouble to their baby mummy.


    Seeing that the little guy didn''t want to say it, Gu Beiming was not easy to ask, so he said, "my uncle will give my full support to what my babies do. I believe my uncle!"


    Ye Xingtong nodded and did not speak again.


    After returning to ranyuan, ye Xingtong worked with several brothers to make a piece puzzle.


    As Ou Haoyu said, this information fragment is not complete.


    The children didn''t put together the basic information until four in the morning.


    The key information page says the name of the sample.


    Sample 1: Xiao sichen


    Sample 2: ye Xingtong


    But look at these two names, the babies know that they are doing the paternity test between Ye Xingtong and Xiao sichen.


    They continue to look for the result page.


    Unfortunately, the page with results is missing, and they can''t see the final identification results.


    After a night''s hard work, Xiao Ziqian was a little frustrated. He sat on the sofa with his head down, his mouth flat, and his eyes rubbed wrongly.


    "Isn''t it... Why aren''t there those fragments?" Xiao Ziqian spoke with a cry.


    Ye Xinglan''s mood is not so good. He pursed his lips and looked at Ye Xingtong, "second brother, is it ou Haoyu who deliberately didn''t give it to you?"


    Ye Xingtong''s face was dignified and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    He is not sure about ou haoyu''an''s heart.


    Looking at the little faces and lines of his younger brothers, ye Xingchen made a quick decision and said to Ye Xingyu: "how long does it take to make a genetic test between Xingtong and Xiao Zichen?"


    Ye Xingyu thought about it and replied, "if you send samples and queue up, it will take about three days."


    "Tomorrow we''ll send the samples for re identification." Ye Xingchen said.


    Ye Xingyu nodded, "good."


    "Be careful this time." Ye Xingchen told.


    "Brother, don''t worry. When I give the samples, I won''t indicate who it is. The Phoenix family can''t do anything about it." Ye Xingyu said.


    After the little babies discuss, they quietly touch Ye Ranran''s room, one by one, lying on the side of the bed, looking at the sleeping Mommy, the corners of their mouths rising up at the same time.


    They will be the most powerful backing for mummy, and never let anyone bully mummy


    The next morning.


    After ye Ranran wakes up, he immediately finds the computer to read the news.


    Last night, she made a lot of interesting materials and made them into small videos for Zhuo Zhihang and Nan Sizhe to deal with.


    This morning, those marketing numbers are almost ready to start.


    So, she quickly washed up, even did not eat breakfast, turned on the computer, began to browse the web, see the information of netizens.


    At this time, some small videos about Lin Mo''er have become the focus of hot discussion.


    In particular, the famous lady who had a grudge against her directly forwarded the information to her microblog, but she also sent a private message to Ye Ranran.


    She asked with concern: "is Ye Ranran aggrieved or excited now?"


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows and replied, "what do you say?"


    Celebrity: "if it''s me, I''ll be happy to die. Step on her by the way."


    Ye Ran Ran: "I have a bad reputation now. How can I step on Lin Mo''er?"


    Celebrity: "don''t be afraid, I''ll help you with your business!"


    When ye Ranran was about to ask how to help, the celebrity''s microblog was updated.


    After clicking on the push message, ye Ranran''s eyes sank in an instant

 Chapter 457

    Now there is a heated discussion about the video from the official account of a shopping mall.


    In the high-definition surveillance video, Lin Mo''er is holding a little girl in her hand. She scolds the little girl why she doesn''t die.


    The child''s parents are nearby. They want to rescue their daughter, but they are stopped by Lin mor''er''s people.


    As soon as the video was released, it quickly became popular, and the comment area below was full of abuse.


    And some materials about Lin Mo''er''s child abuse also follow the outflow of this video and completely become a real hammer.


    Some even picked out Lin Mo''er to beat and scold the little girl because she was holding a picture of Ye Ranran.


    Immediately, many people who knew Lin Mo''er began to speak one after another, saying that Lin Mo''er''s faction was very hostile to ye Ran''er, and even bought hot search black powder to frame ye Ran''er more than once.


    The previous online information about ye Ranran was also questioned by netizens at this time. They said that they would wait for Zhengzhu to respond.


    When the wind is strong against Ye ran, Zhuo Zhihang continues to work there, and even finds evidence that Lin Mo''er and Tang Siqi have bought black powder these two days, and so on


    Soon, some of the entertainment industry''s top stream also began to voice.


    Nie Hanquan studio is with hot search out, support Ye Ran Ran Ran.


    There first put a group photo with Ye Ranran, and then said: "things out of thin air are always the most hurtful. People don''t like to be hurt. Why do you want to hurt Ye Ranran?


    I''m Nie Hanquan. I believe in Ye Ranran''s personality. I hope the public will respect her rather than ridicule her. "


    Then there''s Yun Zhan. He shows a picture of Ye Ranran that he first met five years ago, and then AI te reveals Ye Ranran''s big v.


    Yun Zhan said: "brother, why don''t you say that I''m confused with Ye Ranran? You don''t release such good materials because the money is not in place?


    If you want money, just say it... I''ll give you money and kill you so that you don''t stare at the soft persimmon. Everyone listen, ye Ranran is my brother of yunzhan. Bully her, ask me first! "


    Different from Yun Zhan''s domineering side leak, Jing Shuo''s microblog is full of warmth. He sorted out several time periods and released the photos of Ye Ranran and them participating in the activities at that time.


    Then attached the text: "you say that ye Ranran''s messy time, she is doing public welfare, a girl who is enthusiastic about public welfare, where can garbage go?


    I hope my fans can calm down. If you said you hurt Ye Ranran, please apologize to her. If it''s not convenient for you to apologize, I''ll do it for you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Three top stream male artists stand up, and then there are a few top stream flowers, inspired by Xiao Mochi, send a message to support Ye Ranran.


    Half of the microblog is against Ye Ranran, but half of the entertainment industry is supporting her.


    Such a grand occasion is extremely rare.


    At this time, keyboard man, who used to curse Ye Ranran with righteous indignation, also targeted Lin mor''er and Tang Siqi.


    Looking at these people''s microblogs, ye Ranran not only sighs that she has put so much evidence that we don''t believe it. Instead, it is a video of Lin Mo''er beating a child by that famous lady, which completely changes the wind direction.


    It seems that she was looking in the wrong direction at first.


    In fact, it''s not that no one believes the evidence released by Ye Ranran, but that Lin mor''er and Tang Siqi have been using money to suppress the information at the same time.


    Two people who have smashed more than 10 million people on Weibo can naturally beat Ye Ranran who didn''t buy water army in a period of time.


    But evil is more than good. Now they can''t hold it down.


    Seeing the curses on Weibo, Lin Mo''er got into Yi Shuwei''s arms and sobbed: "what can I do? You said you would protect me.


    Now the whole net is scolding me, and even begins to doubt my relationship with you. How can this end? "


    Yi Shuwei is also in a mess. The threat of the Li family is still in his ears. He can''t be afraid.


    But now netizens seem to be crazy, they are digging Lin Mo''er and Tang Siqi, which is also a trouble.


    "Do you have any way to contact Tang Siqi... She was exposed with me. I should have some ideas. As long as I join her, it won''t be so miserable, right?"


    Lin Mo''er wiped the corner of his eyes and looked at Yi Shuwei.


    Thinking of Tang Siqi, Yi Shuwei''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, there is also a cunning Tang Siqi. That woman must stand with them.


    So after wearing a suit of men''s clothes for Lin Mo''er, Yi Shuwei takes her to Tang Siqi''s home.


    At this time, Tang Siqi sat at home watching the microblog, so angry that she almost bit her lips. When she was about to smash things, the servant said that Lin mor''er and Yi Shuwei were coming.


    She immediately put away her twisted state and sat there without waves.


    "Miss Tang." Yi Shuwei came in and immediately stared at the maid behind her.


    Seeing Yi Shuwei''s face, Tang Siqi was full of impatience. However, when he caught a glimpse of Lin Mo''er, she was patient and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, young master Yi?"


    "Miss Tang, my mom is almost angry with that bitch. How can she turn defeat into victory on Weibo?" Yi Shuwei said angrily.


    "It''s not normal. There are so many gold owners behind her, and I don''t have much support from Lin Mo''er." Tang Siqi''s tone is light, as if he doesn''t care about things on Weibo at all.


    As soon as Lin Mo''er heard this, he immediately stepped forward and said anxiously: "the more this is, the more we can''t surrender, otherwise we will be ridden by Ye Ranran... It will be difficult to turn over in the future.


    Miss Tang, do you want them to think that you have something to do with Yi Shuwei? "


    When Tang Siqi heard this, his eyes flashed slightly. "Of course I don''t want to. Do you have a good idea?"


    "I''m dying of anxiety. There''s no good way... Miss Tang, think of one. I''ll cooperate with you." Lin Mo''er passed through yexuefu ditch before he came.


    Ye Xuefu persuades her to stick to Tang Siqi and let him find a way.


    Tang Siqi didn''t think about what to do. Seeing Lin Mo''er''s eager face at the moment, an idea suddenly appeared in her heart. She hooked her lips and said, "Miss Lin, come here..."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, when ye Ranran read the microblog, everyone was following Lin mor''er and Tang Siqi, so he sent a message on his microblog.


    The content is direct from Aite, Shao Minghui, Shao Jingxuan, and Shao''s PR team.


    Just five words: I''ll see you in court.


    When it was finished, she got up and went downstairs.


    Ou Qingcang, who was drunk last night, came here with a black face this morning and has been lowering the air pressure downstairs.


    But ye Ranran just came down the stairs, but he couldn''t communicate with Ou Qingcang, because Su Zhong said Lin mor''er and Yi Shuwei came to visit.


    The two people who make trouble on Weibo come to the door in person, they must have no good intentions.


    Ye Ranran exchanged eyes with the children and asked them to accompany Ou Qingcang to the small living room on the second floor, while he and Gu Beiming waited for them to come in.


    Lin Mo''er came in wearing men''s sportswear. Her face was once heavily makeup and her eyes were red and swollen. As soon as she saw Ye ran, she immediately changed her state.


    Like a fierce ghost, he gave out a very uncomfortable laugh.


    She said: "Ye Ranran, you let out all the black materials on Weibo, right?"


    Ye Ran Ran helplessly gathered her hair, hooked her lips and laughed. Lin Mo''er always did this. She never learned to be soft.


    "Mo''er, sit down first. We''re here to talk about cooperation with her, not quarrel." Yi Shuwei holds Lin mor''er and gives a wink to the bodyguard behind him.


    The bodyguard immediately carried the box on his back to his chest.

 Chapter 458

    Lin Mo''er nodded, even if there are tens of thousands of dirty words in his stomach, he can only hold back his grievances and keep himself calm at the moment.


    Otherwise, how can she use the things given by Tang Siqi to press Ye Ranran.


    "Miss Ye." Yi Shuwei looked at the sofa beside him, hesitated for a moment, and finally asked, "can I sit next to you?"


    Ye Ran Ran coldly refused, "no way."


    At this time, Lin Mo''er can''t help but say in a bad tone: "what''s the matter with you? How dirty are you?


    Our family Yi Shuwei wants to sit next to you. It''s to give you face, so you should be grateful. "


    Ye Ran Ran hugged her arm and sneered, "I didn''t let the servant drive you out, you should be grateful!"


    "You Lin Mo''er stood up and was furious.


    Yi Shuwei quickly patted Lin Mo''er on the arm, and then said, "Miss ye, I know that things on Weibo make you unhappy.


    But in the final analysis, it''s still your fault. The Ye family raised you and gave you such a good platform. You don''t know how to be grateful, but you still make small moves behind your back.


    You just deal with Ye Xuefu. What''s the matter with my Mo''er?


    Now I have an idea to reduce your harm to Mo''er. You''d better listen to it. "


    Ye Ran Ran picked her eyebrows and looked at the man who was protecting her lover with righteous words. She said: "Mr. Yi, if I remember correctly


    You and Lin Mo''er first hit me on the microblog, but I didn''t do anything to hurt you, and I didn''t even slap you.


    Now you even stand up and say that I''m wrong... Do you follow your third leg?


    Also, why should I reduce the damage to Lin Mo''er? When Weibo netizens scolded me, didn''t you all see it?


    I didn''t ask you to reduce your harm to me according to my request. Instead, you came and ordered me.


    May I ask... Who gave you courage? "


    From the beginning to the end, she did not intend to let Lin Mo''er go.


    She is not the virgin white lotus, each other''s tears flow two drops, she is full of glory to say forgive.


    You have to pay for bullying and insulting her!


    Yi Shuwei didn''t expect that ye Ranran was so tough. His eyes narrowed dangerously and glared at Ye Ranran.


    Tang Siqi is right. This woman is hard to deal with.


    Lin Mo''er, who reflected on one side, patted the armrest of the sofa, jumped up and pointed to Ye Ranran, "what''s your attitude! I tell you, ye Ranran


    Now we give you the chance. You''d better seize it, or I''ll make you regret it all your life! "


    Hearing this, ye Ran Ran raised her lips, and her beautiful eyes let out a cold light. She asked leisurely: "Oh? How are you going to make me regret all my life? "


    Lin Mo''er hated her loose tone very much, as if she was a monkey jumping up and down, and could not attract the other party''s attention.


    She also did not explain, turn round to the bodyguard next to roar, "still Leng do what, thing take over!"


    The bodyguard hears the speech, immediately the box in the hand was mentioned to the tea table in front of Ye Ranran.


    Under the instruction of Lin mor''er and Yi Shuwei, he opened the black cloth and took off the outer box layer by layer.


    Finally, what appears in front of Ye Ranran and Gu Beiming is an urn.


    Ye Ranran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes fell on the picture of the urn. It was as cold as frost, but her tone was still casual.


    "This is what I regret all my life?"


    Lin Mo''er looked at her with both arms around her chest and a proud face, "Ye Ranran, don''t tell me you don''t know what this is


    You''ve been looking for it for a long time. Now it''s in my hands. Do you know what to do? "


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the words, held his forehead, and then made a painful expression, "ah! Why are you here? What do you want me to do? "


    Lin Mo''er thought that he had crushed Ye Ranran, with a sneering smile on his face, "Ye Ranran, if you dig my black material, others will dig your mother''s grave.


    Retribution... This is the retribution of your inaction... Now you''d better clean it up for me on Weibo.


    Otherwise, the ashes and your grandfather''s ancestral grave will be destroyed! "


    Ye Ran Ran blinked. Her painful expression suddenly disappeared and turned to sharp. She sneered, "so... Did you steal my mother''s ashes?"


    "It doesn''t matter who stole it. Now it''s more important for you to wash white for Tang Siqi and me on Weibo!" Lin Mo''er is that kind of bossy posture.


    Ye Ran Ran elongated tone, "Oh... Wash white ah, ok... I''ll help you wash white now."


    With that, she turned around and picked up the crystal vase beside her, took out the rich bamboo, and splashed the water with nutrient solution directly on Lin Mo''er''s face.


    "Is it white?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    This time, Lin Mo''er''s face completely changed, almost screamed out, "Ye Ran Ran, you are sick, but I have the ashes!"


    Tang Siqi said clearly, as long as you take the ashes of Ye Ranran''s mother, you can force her to bow her head. Why is it useless now?


    "Ha ha..." looking at Lin Mo''er''s red face, ye Ran Ran couldn''t help laughing and was born. He put down the vase with a relaxed look and finally sat on the sofa with his arms in his arms.


    "Are you sure you have ashes?"


    Last night Xiao sichen told her that her mother had not died. She asked nansze to check the information about queen Feixue all night. Basically, she can be sure


    The queen of the Ottoman Empire was her biological mother.


    Since her mother is not dead, the things in Lin Mo''er''s hand can''t threaten her.


    "Don''t you even look at the contents after you finish the work of robbing and digging graves? Or... It was given to you by someone else to threaten me. "


    Speaking of this, ye Ranran''s careless eyes suddenly became cold, and he lowered his voice. His tone was like the north wind blowing from the glacier, floating in Lin Mo''er''s ear.


    "It''s better to... Be the latter, or I''ll give you more than those black materials on Weibo... Lin Mo''er, don''t forget what you''ve done!"


    Ye Ran Ran finished, went to pick up the urn on the table, gave it to Gu Beiming, and then looked at Su Zhong, "see off."


    Originally, he threatened people with ashes, but eventually he was driven out by other people''s bodyguards


    Lin Mo''er sat in the car for a moment, his face was crooked, and his eyes were full of evil light. He took out his mobile phone and called Tang Siqi.


    The tone was very bad. "Didn''t you say the ashes were useful? What a ghost! Now she''s driving me away... And she''s taking the ashes! "


    "What did you say? She took the ashes? " Tang Siqi was furious and asked angrily, "didn''t you take someone with you? How can she take it away


    "She just threatened me and splashed me with dirty water. I... I didn''t react at the moment." The more Lin Mo''er thought about it, the more he regretted it.


    Just now, she really belittled the enemy. She thought she could crush Ye Ranran, but she didn''t let the bodyguard protect the ashes.


    When Tang Siqi heard this, he gritted his teeth with anger. But when he saw a picture on the wall, his anger suddenly disappeared. Instead, he looked excited.


    "It doesn''t matter. In addition to the ashes, I have a backhand. I''ll see if you dare to do it!"

 Chapter 459

    "What backhand? Why can''t you talk and do things simply... Now the whole network is talking about me and you... If the Li family knows about me and Yi Shuwei


    My little life is gone, but I trust you very much... "The more Lin Mo''er thinks about it, the more anxious he is.


    In fact, she is not afraid of what netizens say. After all, most people say that the Internet has no memory. Today she will forget tomorrow.


    What really scares her is the Li family.


    "What''s the hurry? Listen to me slowly... Don''t you want Ye Ranran to be soft and let her bite the ambiguous relationship with Yi Shuwei to help you block the gun?


    It''s simple... If the ashes can''t be used, kidnap her children... It''s better for the little things to control and grab any one. Ye Ranran will kneel down and call for her father. " Tang Siqi taught Taoism.


    Lin Mo''er immediately said, "no... I heard Xuefu say that the ones she gave birth to are all human spirits. It''s hard to kidnap them.


    Don''t let me end up not being tied up, and let a few cubs play to death. "


    "Stupid... The little boy can''t do it. She has a little daughter... She is dumb, stupid and weak. If you find a chance to kidnap her, ye Ranran will raise her hand and surrender."


    Tang Siqi hooked his lips, and his eyes were full of bitterness.


    Yes, she wants Lin Mo''er to kidnap little Lori. She even hopes Lin Mo''er can kill little Lori.


    If ye Rana destroys one of her eyes, she will kill one of her children.


    Hum, look how ye Ranran cries.


    "Does Ye Ranran have a daughter?" Lin Mo''er was surprised. She never knew about it.


    "Yes, you and Yi Shuwei come first. I''ll teach you how to kidnap that girl." Tang Siqi was bewitched.


    Lin Mo''er frowned. After thinking for a few seconds, he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go now!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mo''er immediately asked Yi Shuwei''s people to drive to the Tang family.


    It''s just that Lin Mo''er and Yi Shu Wei don''t know that behind them, there is a black Land Rover following them all the time


    Ranyuan.


    Without Lin mor''er, ye Ranran opened the urn and looked at the contents. After a few seconds of silence, he said to Gu Beiming, "what do you think these are like?"


    Gu Beiming leaned over, pinched out a particle the size of a pea with his slender fingers, carefully observed the light, and then said, "stone powder.


    If I guess right... It''s granite powder from the northern suburb of Fengcheng. "


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at him, "it''s granite, that''s right." Moreover, this granite belongs to the Tang family, and Tang Siqi once showed off it in front of her.


    "They can, too. They want to pit you when they get such a bunch of fakes. Are you a three-year-old?" Gu Beiming sniffed.


    He regretted it. He should have done it early and killed those two idiots in one breath.


    "Yes, so I don''t have to help them hide next." Ye Ranran said and took out his mobile phone to send a message.


    Looking at the high-definition intimate photos of Lin mor''er and Yi Shuwei, Gu Beiming said, "why didn''t you release them together when you disclosed yesterday?"


    Put it out early, maybe the wind direction of microblog will change in the morning.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at him with deep eyes, and said with a kind of profound tone: "the big move should be left at the critical moment!"


    Ye Ranran has been waiting for the statement of the Yi family and the Li family.


    She wants to hit Yi Shuwei''s face, and two of them speak out, which will make everyone remember more deeply.


    At this time, Yi''s statement has come out.


    The official tone is still accusing Ye Ranran of defending Yi Shuwei, while Lin Mo''er is described by them as an innocent person.


    This statement came out, and the official number of Yi family also forwarded it.


    For a moment, the melon eating crowd gathered at the official number, and the water army began to take rhythm, saying that the Yi family did not dare to say so without evidence, especially when it was an official number.


    So it must be ye Ranran who has problems.


    When keyboard man was editing the news and scolding Ye Ranran again, she quickly hit the keyboard with her fingers and sent out the previously edited news.


    A video with four words: Qing self-cleaning.


    After sending, she temporarily quit the microblog interface and began to edit messages.


    Gu Beiming took a look and was stunned. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t look for him casually before?"


    Ye ran glanced at him, "this time is different from the past. I need someone to sneak into Shao''s house to investigate their financial situation."


    Gu Beiming''s beautiful eyes blinked. Holding his arm, he leaned and glanced at the second floor. "If you want to find that guy, you might as well let your son go..."


    Ye Ran Ran looked at him with a surprised expression, "how old is my son? How can I get into the Shao family?"


    "Your son is worse than you. They can''t do anything." Gu Beiming looks at Ye Xingchen and smiles with profound meaning.


    Say, ye Xingchen is that guy''s closed door disciple, has been outstanding for a long time, but the efficiency is much higher than that guy.


    Ye Ranran held his chin and looked at him with a smile, "my son is excellent, I admit, but... I don''t want them to contact the adult world too early."


    Gu Beiming curled his lips and said, "things are hard to predict."


    At this time, Xiao Ziqian came out of the small room with his iPad in his arms.


    "Well! Shao family is too good, dare to make Mommy into a small video, put it out in advertising time! If they are unkind, I can''t blame them for killing them with money! "


    Hearing the indignant voice of the little guy, ye ran immediately got up and looked up at the second floor, "Ziqian baby, what happened?"


    Next, Xiao Ziqian went downstairs with other babies and handed the iPad to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran started the live program of Huacheng TV station, and found that in the corner of the advertisement, there were black words written by her.


    Even the moderator in the middle will specially emphasize the cut in ads.


    The provocation of chiguoguo is more exaggerated than yesterday.


    Ye Ran Ran sneered and looked at Xiao Ziqian, "baby, don''t smash money, Mommy should be positive."


    "Well?" Seven babies surrounded Ye Ranran at the same time, looking puzzled.


    Ye Ran Ran touched his chin, raised his eyebrows, exchanged his eyes with Gu Beiming, and immediately went upstairs and knocked on the door of his study.


    Then I saw her lying on the doorframe very lovably and blinked, "ah Chen... I think you''re angry with Guan. Is that ok?"


    "Well?" Xiao sichen stood there, his ice like eyes melted in an instant, and he gave a low smile. Then he watched his stride past and held her carefully.


    "What do you want me to do?" she said softly


    Ye ran ran around his neck, head, "want to scenery media all live platform, immediately contact Shao home... And I want to take a photography team to Shao Minghui office."


    "Well, I''ll let Xiao Mochi arrange it now, and then I''ll go with you, eh?" Xiao sichen held Ye Ranran''s face and bowed his head to kiss her eyebrows.


    Ye Ranran nodded, eyes a turn, sweet mouth, "do you know what I love most now?"


    Xiao sichen did not understand, "what?"


    Ye Ran Ran: "to think about the first word of my sentence just now."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao sichen looked at her delicate little face, reached out to hold her face, and covered it with a fiery and rich kiss


    In another part of the study, Xiao Mochi and Lin Mo looked at each other for a long time.


    Finally, I belched at the same time


    This dog food is good.

 Chapter 460

    On the other hand, Shao Minghui is looking at the complaint messages of netizens.


    All the programs of the TV station are attacking Ye Ranran, which has aroused the disgust of many old fans. At the moment, it''s not only full of complaints, but also the obvious decline of traffic and the flood of bad comments on Weibo.


    Shao Minghui frowned and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    It happened that Meng Liuguang called.


    The other party just came back from abroad. When they got off the plane, they saw Ye Ranran''s black material on the big screen. The investigation found that Shao Minghui was the one who handled it. It was really a shock.


    "Brother, are you crazy?" Asked Meng Liuguang.


    Shao Minghui heard the voice, inexplicably some headache, "I did not."


    "No, why are the leaves flying? Don''t you say that ye Ranran is a rare talent and wants to make her the first sister of TV station?


    What does that mean? After the termination of the contract? Shao Minghui... You are not such a person. " Meng Liuguang said he did not understand.


    Shao Minghui heard this, suddenly gave birth to a trance, slowly asked: "I appreciate Ye Ranran? Don''t you hate her? "


    "When did you hate her?" Meng Liuguang speechless took out the corner of his mouth, "how do you feel that you have been changed?"


    "I..." Shao Ming Hui was temporarily speechless, and a lot of chaotic pictures appeared in his mind.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you so much... Waiting in the office, I''ll go to you right now..." Meng Liuguang pulled the suitcase and got on the bus in a hurry.


    Shao Minghui didn''t refuse. After all, he has a headache now. There are always strange voices in his ears.


    After Meng Liuguang got on the bus, he found out Ye Ranran''s contact information and dialed it directly.


    "Hello..."


    When ye Ranran received the phone call, she was sitting in the car, preparing to go with Xiao sichen to pick up a reporter from the scenery media. When she saw that it was a strange number, she was somewhat alert.


    "Who is calling, please?"


    "I''m Meng Liuguang. I forgot to save my work number, right?"


    "Oh, Mr. Meng, what can I do for you?" Ye Ranran responded and sat down beside Xiao sichen in a more relaxed tone.


    In those days of TV station, Meng Liuguang gave her a lot of care secretly. She didn''t resent this person.


    Meng Liuguang heard that ye Ranran''s tone had changed, and quickly said: "it''s like this... I just saw those videos made by Shao Minghui.


    I think there must be some misunderstanding... Can you give me face? Now go to the TV station and let''s talk face to face, OK


    "Go to the TV station now?" Ye Ran Ran lengthened his voice, and his eyes turned slightly.


    She had the plan, but she didn''t want Meng Liuguang to participate in it.


    "Yes... Shao Minghui is my friend. I know him very well. These videos can never be released by him on his own initiative... Please give him an opportunity to explain." Meng Liuguang''s tone is very modest.


    After thinking about it, she finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be there in an hour."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Ranran and Xiao sichen went to the scenery media to pick people.


    As for Shao Minghui, the treacherous Qin Huaiyu came here again.


    Looking at Shao Minghui sitting there rubbing his temple, Qin Huaiyu lit a sandalwood and asked with a smile, "Shao Minghui, what''s the matter with you?"


    Smelling the smell of sandalwood, Shao Minghui''s nerves were tense. He slowly raised his head and opened his mouth to Qin Huaiyu''s cunning smile. Before he said anything, he heard the sound of bells.


    "Shao Minghui, I am your master." Qin Huaiyu lengthened her business like a bewitching old witch.


    Shao Minghui nodded and replied, "yes, master."


    Qin Huaiyu laughed and continued: "why did you have a headache just now?"


    Shao Minghui: "Meng Liuguang is coming. He said I don''t hate Ye Ranran."


    Hearing this, Qin Huaiyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold, her face was full of evil, and she said eagerly, "no, you hate Ye Ranran, what you want to kill is Ye Ranran!"


    Shao Minghui: "I hate Ye Ranran... I want to kill her..."


    Qin Huaiyu raised her mouth and pulled out a fierce smile. "Yes, as long as she comes, you will kill her immediately!"


    Shao Minghui nodded, "as long as she comes, I will kill her immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    First to Shao Minghui''s office is Meng Liuguang.


    In a hurry, he went into the door and found a cup to drink water. After a few sips, he saw a censer on the other side of the table with burnt ash on it.


    Meng Liuguang knew something about incense. When he came to smell it, it turned out to be sandalwood.


    "Shao Minghui, don''t you hate sandalwood the most?" Meng Liuguang couldn''t help asking.


    Shao Minghui seems to be wandering too empty, still did not return to God, just a dull nod.


    Meng Liuguang felt his chin, more and more confused.


    Before he could ask for details, the front desk called.


    It''s Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen who have arrived.


    Shao Minghui did not expect that ye Ranran would come. He rubbed his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "just say I''m missing."


    Front desk: "director, they have brought some people. They may broadcast it live. You can''t miss it."


    Shao Minghui frowned, considered for a few seconds, then nodded and said: "OK, let them come up, up to two people, no equipment!"


    It''s impossible to live him here.


    The front desk told Shao Minghui''s request, but ye Ranran was not surprised. Holding the recorder prepared in advance, she took Xiao sichen''s arm and said with a smile, "is it OK for us to go up?"


    "No, no problem!" The front desk nodded.


    Shao Minghui''s office.


    Ye Ranran was carried in by Xiao sichen.


    She leaned in Xiao sichen''s arms, her face was as bright as a star.


    Shao Minghui and Meng Liuguang were stunned as soon as they saw Xiao sichen.


    Before the scenery media protect Ye Ranran, they think it is because Xiao Mochi has some nepotism with Ye Ranran.


    At this moment, reality tells them... It''s not Xiao Mochi, but Xiao sichen!


    If Xiao Mochi is a powerful fireball, then Xiao sichen is the sun, enough to burn everything.


    Not to mention Shao Minghui, few people in Fengcheng dare to provoke Xiao sichen.


    At the moment, even in the hypnotic state, Shao Minghui does not have the courage to fight ye Ranran in front of Xiao sichen.


    He narrowed his eyes and almost held his breath to calm himself.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you two to come here." Meng Liuguang gives Shao Minghui a look in the eyes, and immediately comes over and looks at Xiao sichen respectfully.


    Looking at Meng Liuguang''s attitude, ye Ranran''s eyes flashed slightly, "it''s not you who should apologize."


    Hearing Ye Ranran''s voice, Shao Minghui''s ears once again sounded that almost distorted voice, which pulled away all his reason.


    Like an intelligent AI, he doesn''t have much emotion to say, "are you going to apologize?"


    Ye Ranran left Xiao sichen''s arms, put her arms around her chest, and raised her eyebrows slightly. "I think it''s Mr. Shao you who should apologize... Your random microblogs have pushed me to the top of the storm.


    How many people are scolding me now? Even your host will dare to attack me in the program... Shouldn''t you be responsible for these things? "


    "Oh? Is it my fault? " Shao Minghui''s eyes are empty to Ye Ranran, with an expression of denial.

 Chapter 461

    "Is it not your fault? I come here today to hope that director Shao will apologize to me... And take all the videos broadcast by the TV station off the shelves. "


    Ye Ranran was resolute and had no room for negotiation.


    Shao Minghui is still expressionless, "Ye Ranran, you are the kind of person, why should I apologize?"


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows, patted Xiao sichen on the back of her hand and said with a smile, "what kind of person am I? Does Mr. Shao have any evidence?


    There is no evidence... This is slander. I can sue you and the Shao family at any time! "


    Shao Minghui smell speech, Mou Guang Yi Ling, "Ye Ran Ran, do you think Shao family will be afraid of you? We Shao family are not afraid of shadow slanting, not like you! "


    Ye Ran Ran touched his chin and said with a smile, "are you really not afraid of me?"


    Shao Minghui opened the boss''s chair and sat on it again with a heroic expression, "Ye Ranran, I trample on you and crush a little ant. You say I''m afraid?"


    Ye Ranran took out his recording pen, "Shao Taichang said more, these can be used as evidence."


    Seeing the recording pen, Shao Minghui was surprised, but there were still not many waves on his face. He snorted coldly, "Ye Ranran, think clearly


    I can deal with not only you... But also the whole team. I have the ability to kill people in my hands! "


    "Director Shao, are you going to threaten me?" Ye Ranran lengthened his voice.


    She doesn''t know about Qian Duoduo''s murder. She can''t immediately irritate Shao Minghui.


    Shao Minghui said with a sneer, "I''m threatening you! Who told you to have a lot of money? They are ungrateful dogs


    Before ye Ranran spoke, Xiao sichen held her in his arms, like an ice sculpture, with sonorous words, "would you like to try dog again?"


    The moment the words fell, the atmosphere of the whole office changed.


    The air suddenly condenses and the temperature drops sharply.


    Meng Liuguang was about to kneel for Xiao sichen.


    The cruel Xiao sichen gets angry... Shao Minghui is really miserable.


    He couldn''t help winking at Shao Minghui, but Shao didn''t seem to hear it. Like a robot, "Ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo are not good things!"


    "Hum!" Xiao sichen snorted coldly, and his cold eyebrows were covered with frost.


    The two men are confronting each other.


    At this time, the door of the office behind him was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "Shao Minghui, you rubbish, I let you ruin Ye Ranran''s reputation. Why haven''t you finished it yet?" Shao came in fiercely. He didn''t look at anyone else. He rushed to Shao Minghui with a stick.


    Ye Ranran heard the old man''s voice, turned around and looked at him coldly.


    Shao didn''t look at Ye Ranran. He raised his crutches and hit Shao Minghui on the forehead.


    In an instant, a stream of blood flowed down Shao Minghui''s forehead. His fists were clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his white hands were indistinct.


    Some of the memories washed away his chaotic brain like a flood.


    "Shao Minghui, I''m talking to you. What''s the matter with you? Now give me the position of director! " Shao''s face was full of anger, and his crutches were raised higher.


    Seeing that this second time will hit Shao Minghui''s head, ye Ranran clenches her hand into a fist, reaches her chin, slightly raises her eyes and opens her mouth slowly.


    "Sorry, you want domestic violence. Can you change the occasion?"


    When Shao heard Ye Ranran''s voice, he suddenly changed his face. He turned around and glared at Ye Ranran. His eyes were cold and said, "how dare you be here?"


    Ye Ranran took Xiao sichen''s arm and leaned his head on his shoulder. "Why can''t I be here?"


    At this moment, master Shao saw Xiao sichen''s face clearly. He was so scared that he almost didn''t stand firm. He frowned and said: "Xiao... General manager Xiao?"


    When I came in just now, I just wanted to lose my temper with Shao Minghui. I didn''t notice that there were so many people in the office.


    He is easy to deal with others, but Xiao sichen is the only one who can''t be provoked.


    The bank loan they are applying for these two days is from Xiao sichen.


    If not, several of Shao''s subsidiaries will face bankruptcy.


    Mr. Shao calmed down and said, "Mr. Xiao... How did you come here? We Huacheng TV station should have no conflict with you, right


    Although they have a competitive relationship with the scenery media, they haven''t caused much trouble after ye Ranran''s live broadcast a few days ago.


    He doesn''t think Xiao sichen has any reason to attack here.


    Xiao sichen didn''t pay any attention to him. His broad hand fell on Ye Ranran''s slender waist and held him in his arms. As long as he was not blind, he could see what the intimacy meant.


    Shao old son Leng Leng, "you this is for..." Ye Ran Ran?


    How is that possible?


    Even if ye Ranran is beautiful, he is not worthy of Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen didn''t look at Shao. He lowered his eyes and asked Ye Ranran gently, "how do you want me to be angry with you?"


    Ye Ran Ran hooked his lips, glanced at Mr. Shao, and said, "dear, I forgot to tell you that Mr. Shao is the chairman of the TV station.


    Usually, he has been abusing me... Setting me up. "


    Master Shao: "I''m not sure."


    Xiao sichen squinted at Shao''s old man, words like ice, "you abuse and frame my girlfriend?"


    Hearing his girlfriend''s three words, Mr. Shao''s heart clapped and his face turned pale.


    Xiao sichen means a girlfriend, not a lover or a plaything... Then the concept is different.


    In the current environment, he could not offend Xiao sichen, so he explained angrily, "it''s a misunderstanding... It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Ye Ranran said: "how could it be a misunderstanding? Have you forgotten about microblog and press conference?"


    "That... That''s..." master Shao couldn''t answer immediately.


    His reaction gives Ye Ranran a message that this guy has asked Xiao sichen for help.


    Ha ha, just wait.


    Ye Ran Ran blinked her eyes and said to Xiao sichen in a delicate tone: "dear... Has the Shao family cooperated with Xiao recently?


    I don''t want you to cooperate any more... You''re doing them for me, OK? "


    Hearing this, Shao''s face is black, and he stares at Ye Ranran angrily. There''s a word in his heart: foxy son!


    He finally knew why Qin Huaiyu was guarding against Ye ran.


    It''s a disaster. They were born to be conquered.


    But even if there are complaints, for the sake of bank loans, Shao can only convince himself to be humble.


    "Ye Ranran, what happened before was just a misunderstanding... I was blinded, too. I''ll apologize to you first... And then let the TV station give you a big row.


    Would you like to join our reality show and give me a hand Master Shao''s words are not true.


    Give her a big row and give her a hand?


    What do you think!


    Will ye Ranran care about the Shao family?


    Ye Ranran sneered and said to Xiao sichen, "dear, I have a powerful boyfriend like you. I don''t need the charity of Shao family at all. Do you think so?"


    Hearing this, Shao''s face was not happy. He narrowed his eyes, and there was a fierce flash in his eyes.


    Damn Ye Ranran, he really takes himself as a garlic.


    It''s the devil that Xiao sichen can accept her.


    When Shao thought about it, he had an idea. Instead of looking at Ye Ranran, he said to Xiao sichen, "Mr. Xiao, women


    It''s our men''s entertainment. We can''t take them too seriously, especially her, who doesn''t know how many people have slept with, do you think? "

 Chapter 462

    Hearing this, ye Ranran gave a sneer, released Xiao sichen''s arm, and then looked sharp and said, "master Shao, I didn''t hit you because I was afraid of you.


    It''s because you''re old, your mouth is crooked, your eyes are crooked, your mind is not right, and you''re worried about dirtying your hands... So... Please have a little self-knowledge and don''t do anything to slander me.


    If I don''t do it, others will do it for me, understand? "


    Mr. Shao suddenly changed his color, and at the same time, he squinted at Xiao sichen cautiously.


    Seeing that he was calm and calm, he thought he had a chance to win, so he said with a smile: "I slander you?


    Ye Ranran... Your children have all given birth to a nest. Do you still have a girl with a face and a pure love to make a pose in front of Mr. Xiao? "


    Then, with a special pause, he turned his head and looked at Shao Minghui. His expression immediately became sinister. "Don''t think I don''t know


    You''ve been sleeping with Shao Minghui since you entered the TV station. Ah Xuan, my family, wants to seduce you too. Unfortunately, ah Xuan keeps herself clean for Xuefu.... "


    Voice down, Shao old man''s face is already full of smile.


    No man can be indifferent to his girlfriend''s dirty past.


    He believed that with these words, Xiao sichen''s relationship with Ye Ranran came to an end.


    At this time, however, Shao managed to clear up his confused memory. He clenched his fist, hammered the table, and immediately trembled with anger.


    Standing there straight, a pair of eyes a little red, "old man! I work hard for Shao family, and I have never hidden any staff!


    You can''t slander me and ye Ranran at will. I don''t allow... And I don''t agree! "


    "Shao Minghui, do you have your share? You do those things that others don''t know, I still don''t know? Ye Ranran sleeps with you. They''ve taken all the photos!


    What else do you pretend you don''t want to be in a TV station? "


    Finally, the warning doesn''t have to be too obvious.


    He is the head of the Shao family. Shao Minghui just agreed to adopt him and raise him as a dog. Now the family is in trouble, so it''s natural to kick the dog out.


    Looking at Shao''s ugly face, Shao Minghui laughed angrily. He staggered around to Xiao sichen.


    "Mr. Xiao... I have nothing to do with Ye Ranran. Don''t believe him." Shao Minghui explained.


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak. He looked cold and indifferent, but there was a chill behind him


    It''s shivering.


    He squinted at Mr. Shao, then took out his cell phone, pointed it with his slender fingers, and dialed it out.


    Then the office rang out the man''s mellow and cold voice, "yes, refuse."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mr. Shao heard the ring of his mobile phone.


    He took it out at random, and when he saw that it was his daughter, he immediately became nervous, "hey... What''s the matter?


    what? Really... Really? Refused... How so fast? "


    With that, Shao''s eyes fell on Xiao sichen, and his face was full of horror.


    It''s not fast. Xiao sichen hasn''t talked to him since he came in. Is he just giving him a chance?


    I have long heard that Xiao sichen is a business tycoon who plans strategies, but he never thought that he could cut off his cooperation with the Shao family for a woman.


    Isn''t it the color that makes the mind faint?


    But this is just the beginning. As soon as Mr. Shao hung up his daughter''s phone, the Finance Department of the TV station rushed in.


    "Chairman, director... The bank we worked with before... Now we are required to settle the arrears in advance, and we submit our application for new loans


    They... They won''t criticize any more... They say... They say it''s an order from Guan Laoqin. " Financial dilemma.


    Hearing Guan Lao, Shao Lao Zi''s legs softened directly. He leaned on crutches, staggered backward, and finally sat on the sofa.


    The look in Xiao sichen''s eyes was first horror, then pain, and finally a kind of emotion that is hard to say.


    Guan Lao''s hand... Don''t guess, it''s also for Xiao sichen.


    And for whom did Xiao sichen do it? Not for ye Ranran!


    For the sake of the whole leaf, let the Shao family completely destroyed, all the industry back to the bank?


    Where is Mr. Shao willing to... Why did he give it to the bank for nothing?


    At this moment, Shao didn''t dare to think about his grudges with Ye Ranran. He got up quickly and said to Xiao sichen, "Mr. Xiao


    I was just full of hearsay... It''s my fault... I apologize to you, to Ye Ranran? "


    Xiao sichen didn''t pay attention to him at all. He just gently grasped Ye Ranran''s hand. His eyes were as cold as ice, and now they were as tender as water.


    "Is that all right?" He asked.


    Ye Ranran has not yet nodded his head to answer. Master Shao has rushed over. Instead of the pride of heaven and earth, he is trembling and humble.


    He trembled and said, "Miss ye, I really know I''m wrong... I''m old and dazzled. I don''t understand human feelings. I apologize to you


    You help me to plead with Mr. Xiao... Don''t let the Shao family be destroyed. There are hundreds of people in our Shao family... The bank will take back the loan


    The TV station will be on the verge of collapse and eventually go bankrupt. Don''t you like the TV station? You can''t watch it go bankrupt... "


    Ye Ranran took Xiao sichen''s arm, and his delicate face was full of elegant smile. "Master Shao, when you were working with the Ye family to murder me, you thought about hundreds of people in the Shao family


    Ever think about Huacheng TV station? Have you ever thought of me here? You want me to disappear from Shengguo, but now you want me to plead for the sake of you and the TV station


    Who gave you the face? Listen... I won''t let Xiao sichen stop. You have to pay back what you owe me, understand? "


    Although Ye Ranran was smiling, her voice was much colder than usual.


    It''s just like Fei Xue who crushed Shao.


    The more he heard this, the more flustered he was. Holding the stick, he went back to the sofa. Before he fainted, he took out a heart protecting pill and swallowed it in a hurry.


    Then... Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Shao Minghui''s face, and a cruel idea came into being in vain.


    He shrunk his neck, looked at Xiao sichen, and said: "Mr. Xiao... You can tell me... How can I do this thing?"


    Xiao sichen put his arms around Ye Ranran''s waist and said in a deep voice: "hold a press conference to clarify and apologize publicly


    Take off all the videos abusing Ye Rana... And return Huacheng TV station to Ye Rana! "


    Master Shao: "I''m not sure."


    This Xiao sichen is so cruel that he has to give up the TV station?


    How is that possible?


    "I can hold a press conference and get off the shelf videos, but Huacheng TV station can''t... it was a joke of that year


    No one can prove it... I can''t give the TV station away just for a joke. " Shao said.


    Xiao sichen''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were as deep as the sea, which gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    Mr. Shao was a little flustered by Xiao sichen''s eyes, "or... I... I''ll take Shao Minghui''s post, and I''ll give it to everyone?"

 Chapter 463

    Hearing the words, Shao Minghui''s last trace of respect for the elder at the bottom of his eyes disappeared completely. "Old man... I didn''t make any mistakes


    Why should I be removed from my position? Moreover, Huacheng TV station belongs to Ye Ranran. The Shao family should have given it back to her. That''s what the Shao family should have to bear! "


    Shao Minghui almost roared out the last sentence.


    As a child, he read the family precepts of Shao family and wanted to be a man of indomitable spirit instead of being like this.


    "You are so happy to say that the Shao family is responsible!" Shao Minghui also angered him. He raised his stick and growled, "what have you done for Shao family?


    You eat, drink and play all day, enjoying the good life that Shao family gives you... Now let you stand up for Shao family and be responsible... You dare not! "


    "I eat and drink all day? Old man... Tell me your conscience. Who has taken care of Shao''s company these years? I paid off the Shao family''s money long ago!


    I''ve never been sorry to the Shao family... And I''ve never been sorry to the TV station... If you really want to say I''m wrong, then my biggest mistake is that I don''t know the truth.


    Follow you to frame Ye Ranran here! "


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "Yes, I''m a jerk. I''m not qualified to be the head of a TV station... Now I''m resigning. Please give an account to Ye Ranran with your precious grandson Shao Jingxuan!"


    "Shao Minghui, do you dare to force me? See if I don''t kill you... I''m going to ruin your reputation Mr. Shao''s crutches came again.


    Shao Minghui''s mood is also completely out of control, he picked up the document on the table, hit the old man Shao in the past, "I''m not a wild seed!


    I have a name and a surname. I didn''t come back from the Shao family. My blood is purer than any of you! "


    On this side, Xiao sichen bent down to take ye Ranran''s knee, carefully picked Ye Ranran up, then slightly leaned over and blocked the two men fighting there with his body.


    Lest these people hurt his Ye Ranran.


    Shao Minghui noticed that Xiao sichen was protecting Ye Ranran, and half of his sense of running away from home came back. He grabbed Shao''s crutch and took a deep breath.


    Hard with Ye Ranran said: "I''m sorry, made like this... You go back first, the TV station will tell you, I promise!"


    Shao''s face turned white with anger. Hearing this, he immediately regained his mind. Instead of looking at Ye Ranran, he looked at Xiao sichen and narrowed his eyes to please him.


    "Yes... Mr. Xiao, I will give you an explanation. I will hold the press conference tomorrow. Please give the Shao family a chance."


    Ye Ranran didn''t want to listen to Shao''s words. She put her head on Xiao sichen''s shoulder. The man held her and went out without looking back


    Back in the car.


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and her heart was slightly heavy.


    In fact, she heard more about Shao Minghui.


    Shao Minghui was the right grandson of the Shao family. He wanted to seize the power of the family and threw him to a welfare home abroad.


    Later, Shao''s father took him back with great effort.


    In order to be accepted by everyone, Shao Minghui made great efforts


    In a sense, he is somewhat similar to Yarra.


    So just now, master Shao treated Shao Minghui like that, which aroused Ye Ranran''s empathy.


    She sighed, "it''s sad that you can''t choose your origin."


    Xiao sichen immediately hugged her, gently kissing her eyebrows, gently said: "I will not let you sad."


    Ye Ranran looked at the man''s delicate facial features, stretched out his hand, gently described his outline, and finally stopped gently on his lips.


    Xiao sichen''s eyes darkened in an instant, and his Adam''s apple slipped slightly. He said in a hoarse voice: "don''t make trouble..."


    "Ah?" Ye Ranran was stunned, but the next second, the man''s handsome face instantly enlarged, and the heat completely surrounded her


    The driver who was driving saw the scene in the back seat through the rearview mirror, belched silently, raised the shield, and lowered the speed with tears streaming down his face


    Oh


    Boss, can you give the dog a way to live!


    ¡­¡­


    The news on Weibo and the stimulation of Tang Younian''s wechat made Mrs. Xiao angry.


    Her blood pressure rose and she was in a bad mood. She lay in bed with a listless look and didn''t want to drink a mouthful of water.


    Looking at her like this, master Xiao stomped back and forth in the room and scolded, "that woman is the sweeper! Look what she does!


    If you are angry with her, I will not finish with her, I will let ah Chen finish with her! "


    Mrs. Xiao helplessly holds her forehead and doesn''t want to open her eyes any more. She feels that even if she is not annoyed by Ye Ranran''s news, she will be irritated to death by her husband''s deafening voice.


    When Mrs. Xiao was about to fall asleep, Xiao Wanqing, who had just been released from the old house, came up with fruit and asked with concern, "how are you, sister-in-law?"


    "What else? Half a life! Tell me... What is ah Chen doing? His biological mother is ill. I don''t know. Come and have a look? " Master Xiao began to scold again.


    Mrs. Xiao sighed, "it doesn''t matter whether ah Chen comes or not. I just want to see Ziqian and Yaoyao... I don''t know if my two babies have enough these days."


    With that, Mrs. Xiao''s tears came down.


    Seeing that Mrs. Xiao was like this, Xiao Wanqing immediately thought of Tang Siqi''s phone call. She bit her lower lip and got up and said, "call me and ask Mo chi to send Yao Yao.


    When my sister-in-law sees Yao Yao, she will be in good health. "


    Thinking of his granddaughter, Mr. Xiao''s face changed. Without saying a word, he took out his cell phone and dialed.


    Ranyuan.


    Six boys go out with Ou Qingcang to find those men who slander Ye Ranran on Weibo. Little Lori and Feng Beichen guard the house together.


    When the plane rang, Su Zhong went to pick it up.


    As soon as he heard master Xiao, he looked at little Lori and explained to him.


    Little Lori holds the phone lovingly and taps her finger on the transmitter, which means to tell master Xiao that she is there.


    Hearing the soft voice, Mr. Xiao''s heart was a little sour. He said: "Yao Yao... Grandpa missed you... Grandma missed you more


    She''s sick. Would you like to come and see her? "


    When she heard that grandma was ill, little Lori''s face was full of worry. She tapped her fingers on the transmitter three times, which means she was worried about grandma.


    After master Xiao understood, he continued: "can anyone send you? Or did grandfather send someone to pick you up? "


    Xiaoluoli smell speech, quickly give the phone to fengbeichen.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m Feng Beichen."


    "Oh... Fengbeichen, can you send Yaoyao back to Xiao''s house?" Mr. Xiao''s tone was better than usual, and he gave a brief and comprehensive account of Mrs. Xiao''s situation.


    Feng Beichen sympathizes with the old man''s desire to see his granddaughter. Seeing that little Lori says she wants to see her grandmother on her iPad, she agrees, "OK, I''ll wind up a message for ah Chen and send Yao Yao back."


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Beichen smoothly sends a message to Xiao sichen, and then leads Xiao Luoli to get on the bus.


    After the car left ranyuan and walked on the main road, Feng Beichen saw a black Maserati behind them. It seemed that she was following them

 Chapter 464

    Seeing the wind, Beichen''s eyes always fall outside from time to time. Little Lori blinks, raises her iPad and says, "Uncle Beichen, what''s up?"


    Feng Beichen knew that little loli was smart, so he didn''t hide it from her, "it seems that a car is following us."


    After hearing this, little Lori grabs a corner of her baby''s safety seat, turns her head slowly and sees the car behind her. Her mouth moves and she thinks about it carefully


    Immediately wrote on the iPad: "uncle, let''s detour to scenery media to see if it will follow."


    The wind North Chen nods, he also just has this meaning.


    So, just look at the direction of Feng Beichen, change the route and go directly to the scenery media.


    Knowing that the Maserati had been found, she followed the door of scenery media and went back the same way


    Seeing the car disappear, little Lori sighs gently, and doubts are written on her delicate face.


    Why are there cars with them?


    While thinking about it, a baby sitter came down from the car. Tong Tong and Niannian were two sisters.


    When they saw that it was Feng Beichen''s car, they told Nie Hanquan, and they came running.


    The wind North Chen a see is these two little girls, immediately descend the car window.


    "Yaoyao, uncle Beichen, why are you here?" The boy said, took out a lollipop from his pocket, carefully opened the candy paper, and handed it to little Lori.


    Little Lori took the lollipop and wrote on her iPad, "my grandmother is ill. Uncle Beichen sent me to see her."


    "Ah? Is grandma seriously ill? " Tong Tong asked with concern.


    Little Lori shook her head. She didn''t know.


    Seeing little Lori''s expression, Tong Tong holds Niannian''s little hand, purses her lips, and then says, "shall we go to see grandma with Yao Yao?"


    Niannian nodded, "well, Yao Yao''s grandmother is our grandmother. We''ll go with her."


    Then the two sisters looked at little Laurie.


    Tong Tong: "Yao Yao, can we?"


    Little Lori also wanted more people to see Mrs. Xiao. She immediately nodded her head and made an "OK" gesture.


    Tong Tong''s face immediately bloomed a bright smile, she said with a smile: "Yao Yao... You wait for me, I''ll go to compare with my father."


    Little Lori nodded.


    After making an agreement with Nie Hanquan, Feng Beichen helps Tong Tong and Niannian install the children''s seats and takes the three little girls to set out


    Jinbi Longting Xiaojia.


    "Didn''t you say they were coming? Why haven''t you come yet... Is Feng Beichen reliable? Ah Chen didn''t let Yao Yao come... "


    In the living room, Mrs. Xiao propped herself up and looked eagerly at the gate.


    She missed her granddaughter so much.


    In fact, Mr. Xiao was also worried, but he wanted to hold a shelf in front of Xiao Wanqing and his wife, so he pretended not to worry at all. "What''s the hurry? Yao Yao is the most filial. She will come."


    "Well." Mrs. Xiao nodded.


    Just then, the servant came in and said to Mrs. Xiao excitedly, "master, madam, little miss, they are back."


    On hearing that her granddaughter came back, Mrs. Xiao pushed away Xiao Wanqing and rushed over excitedly. Seeing the three sisters coming in hand in hand, Mrs. Xiao''s expression on her face was as gentle as she wanted to be.


    "Yao Yao... You''re here. Grandma wants you dead." Mrs. Xiao said, tears falling down.


    Little Lori and the three of them immediately went over and looked at Mrs. Xiao at the same time.


    "Grandma, don''t cry. Yaoyao wants you too. She wants you to be healthy." Tong Tong acts as a translator and helps little Lori to say.


    When Mrs. Xiao saw Tong Tong, her gentle expression was mixed with a little doubt, "little friend... Who are you?"


    Before Tong Tong could answer, little Lori went up to her, held her iPad, looked at her grandfather and grandmother, and wrote: "they are my good friends, Tong Tong and Niannian.


    Two old looking at small Laurie that sentence, after looking at each other, suddenly full of surprise.


    "Oh... We Yao Yao have friends!" Mrs. Xiao has a kind face.


    Mr. Xiao''s cold face was also soft. He immediately said to the servant behind him, "what are you doing in a daze? The little lady has brought her friends here and is not ready to eat yet!"


    For a long time, the two elders of the Xiao family hoped that little Lori would have friends like a normal child. Before ye Ranran appeared, they tried many times and failed.


    After ye Ranran appeared, they gave up this kind of effort directly, just begging Ye Ranran not to take bad granddaughter.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Yao Yao was more isolated than others said. Instead, she began to have friends.


    Or two girls who are as pink and jade as she is.


    The old man is in a good mood.


    "Yao Yao, come... Tell Grandma how do you know them?"


    "Tell Grandpa... He wants to hear it."


    The second elder directly ignored the adults in the villa and pulled the three little lovely girls to the sofa in the living room.


    Little Lori holds Mrs. Xiao''s hand and looks at Tong Tong and Niannian.


    The two sisters immediately got up. One was with little Lori at Mrs. Xiao''s side, and the other went to Mr. Xiao''s side.


    Tong Tong answers for little Lori, "we are good friends of the same kindergarten... Today we come to see grandma


    Grandma''s health must be good... So Yao Yao won''t worry. "


    Mrs. Xiao listened to these words and looked at her granddaughter''s delicate and lovely face. She felt better than a panacea.


    After the servants brought up all the snacks and fruits they could prepare, Mrs. Xiao took her three children to eat there.


    Feng Beichen was called to the yard by master Xiao alone.


    Under the pergola, Mr. Xiao''s face was very bad. At first sight, it was the expression of asking for punishment.


    Feng Beichen embraces his arm and pretends that he doesn''t understand his meaning.


    Mr. Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a disappointed face, "Feng Beichen, if it wasn''t disclosed on Weibo, when would you and Xiao sichen plan to hide from us?"


    "What? I don''t understand you Feng Beichen pretends to doubt.


    "You''re still so careless with me. I''ve seen it all... The microblog says that ye Ranran... She''s not good-natured at the age of 18 and has so many children!" Mr. Xiao was excited when he said that.


    Feng Beichen touched his chin and was not surprised by Mr. Xiao''s reaction. "Uncle, is the words on the microblog true... You old man should know?"


    "You..." master Xiao choked.


    Yes, he has investigated Ye Ranran for a long time, and naturally knows that many of the above words are false.


    "Ah Chen and ran ran have been determined to be together. Our friends and brothers will support them... Please let go of their prejudice and allow them to be together.


    Otherwise... I can''t guarantee whether ah Chen''s surname will be Xiao in the future! " Wind North Chen tone long, but with the meaning of threat.


    When master Xiao heard this, he was immediately angry, "what''s your surname, Xiao? Do you still have the surname ye with that woman? "


    Feng Beichen shrugged, "it''s not sure."


    "You Master Xiao gritted his teeth. Just as he was about to say something, Xiao Wanqing came over with coffee.


    In fact, Xiao Wanqing had been eavesdropping on him for a long time. Seeing that master Xiao was at a disadvantage, she found a reason to come here.


    She said with a smile, "brother, don''t be angry... It''s just a relationship between a man and a woman. How strong can it be


    Maybe after a period of time, the freshness of our family''s ah Chen is over, and I will not want him.


    What''s more, Yunxin will return home in a few days... We still have Yunxin after losing Tang Siqi... "


    [the author has something to say]


    The character Yunxin didn''t come out of thin air.


    339 chapter buried foreshadowing, yunzhan''s sister.


    Thank you for your message and reward.


    PS: no accident. This weekend, cat sunset will write an important story about Qibao.

 Chapter 465

    Hearing this, master Xiao''s frown stretched out, showing a happy look, "yes... Yunxin, we still have Yunxin!


    How can I forget Yunxin


    Xiao Wanqing hooked up her lips and went to see feng Beichen with a proud face. "Fortunately, Yunxin is still interested in ah Chen


    Otherwise, ye Ranran will really take advantage of it... Yunxin is a delicate and gentle lady who we all grow up.


    Although her family background is not as good as Tang Siqi''s, her appearance and character are all over the world. She can''t help but sneer at it. She''s doing this in Fengcheng. Isn''t she really afraid of being caught?


    In particular, their target is her and Xiao sichen.


    Old man Yi''s face is expressionless, and his eyes are full of anger, disgust and killing.


    "This old gentleman, who are you and what can I do for you?" Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen are closely related, and they are still in a light attitude.


    Whatever this man wants to do, he won''t succeed today.


    "Ye Ran Ran, Miss ye..." Master Yi slowly opened his mouth and looked at her with hawk like eyes. Seeing her close leaning on Xiao sichen, he immediately sneered.


    "You really know how to use beauty to find men."


    "A person who doesn''t dare to report his name first, what qualification is there to question my character here?" Ye Ran Ran says, Mou Guang is particularly calm.


    Yi master bit his teeth and narrowed his eyes dangerously. "I''m Yi Shuwei''s grandfather."


    Ye ran ran a listen, eyebrow tip upward picked up, "Oh... Yi family."


    "Hum, you don''t give me the weirdness here. Listen... Immediately tweet that you''re setting up Yi Shuwei... And I''ll bear all those messy charges!"


    The expression of the easy old son immediately Yin ruthless get up, the tone is quite reasonable.


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes fell on Yi''s wrinkled face and sneered, "why should I bear it? Those have nothing to do with me. They are about Yi Shuwei and Lin Mo''er! "


    "It''s none of your business?" Mr. Yi sneered, "how do you explain the information on the Internet? What''s going on with my grandson''s Micro blog confession?


    Ye Ranran, don''t play tricks in front of me. I''ve walked more roads than I''ve eaten salt. There are many ways to kill you. Do you understand? "


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes quickly swept over those stupid killers in black outside and said with a smile: "Master Yi, you are looking for trouble for yourself."


    "Easy old son tiny sulk," bold Bao Tian, a little wench still dares to threaten me! Don''t go out and ask who I am! "


    At this moment, Xiao sichen in the car is squinting deep pupil, eyebrow color is slightly astringent, cold eyes, looks very dangerous.


    But, looking at Ye Ran Ran, in danger with ten million tenderness, "cloud Che still has three minutes."


    By implication, Mr. Yi still has three minutes to be arrogant.


    Ye ran ran immediately kisses Xiao sichen''s side face, turns to look at Master Yi and says, "honey, I''m not afraid of anyone with you..."


    After listening to this, Mr. Yi starts to smile a little. He signals the man in black to come, and then looks at his mobile phone.


    "Ye Ranran, don''t be so quick, just tweet... Otherwise your daughter won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Ye Ran Ran Shua looked up, eyes cold, "what do you say?"


    ¡­¡­


    After playing in the villa for a while, Xiao Wanqing came in and asked them, "the mention of villa No. 17 is familiar. Do you want to have a look with your aunt?"


    The three little girls smell the words and look at Mrs. Xiao at the same time.


    The kind lady Xiao rubbed her granddaughter''s little head and said gently, "go if you want. Grandma is waiting for you here."


    With the consent of Mrs. Xiao, the three little girls nodded at the same time and happily followed Xiao Wanqing.


    The 17th villa is one kilometer away from their present one. Xiao Wanqing preferred driving.


    After getting on the bus, Xiao Wanqing and three little girls crowded in the back row.


    "Tong Niannian, have you ever seen grapevine?" Xiao Wanqing wants to be a big man in front of the children. She asks deliberately.


    The two little guys nodded.


    "Daddy took us there."


    "Not bad... You are so young that you are as knowledgeable as Yao Yao in my family... You can become a great weapon in the future." Xiao Wanqing said again.


    "Thank you for your praise." Said the boy, leaning to see little Lori.


    At the moment, little Lori''s eyes sank, her hands holding the window, staring at the scenery outside.


    "Yao Yao... What''s the matter with you?" Tong Tong found that she was a little strange and asked immediately.


    Little Lori looked back, felt out the iPad, little finger quickly wrote on it: not the way to Villa 17!


    See this sentence, Xiao Wanqing pause, side eye looking out of the window, notice those road signs, also found wrong, quickly with behind the driver said: "not let you go to Villa 17?"


    Click!


    In response to them was the sound of the child lock opening.


    Hearing this sound clearly, Xiao Wanqing frowned, "hello... Lao Chen... What do you mean when I talk to you..."


    Before I finished speaking, the special car baffle was raised to separate the front and rear seats.


    Next, white smoke came from the gap of the baffle


    When Xiao Wanqing saw it, she covered her mouth and screamed: "Yao Yao, you cover your mouth quickly, don''t breathe!"


    With that, she turned around and knocked on the baffle and said angrily, "who are you? What do you want to do! "


    The voice of the people in the front row changed. It was the electronic voice, "Miss Xiao should know who I am... Didn''t I inform you today?"


    Hearing the words, Xiao Wanqing''s eyes suddenly opened and his face was shocked and flustered

 Chapter 466

    "My host said... I will never forget Miss Xiao''s help to her..." the people in the front row picked their eyebrows slightly, stepped on the accelerator wildly, and went on a road that few people usually walk.


    Then he drove the car into the woods.


    "Asshole!" Xiao Wanqing was so angry that she was about to explode. She yelled twice. Suddenly, she saw nothing. She had no strength any more and fell over.


    The three little girls covering their mouths looked at each other, but none of them was flustered.


    In particular, little Lori, after confirming the current situation, covers her mouth with one hand and quickly logs into the social account on the iPad with the other hand.


    Her face is quiet, and she is editing the information without any surprise. After sending it, she looks at Tong Tong and reads.


    It says on the iPad: do you feel bad?


    The two little sisters shook their heads, then nodded again. At the same time, they took out their mobile phone and edited the message on it.


    They know that when they speak now, the bad guys in front of them can hear them. Only words are safe.


    Tong Tong said: I''m just a little dizzy, I won''t faint, Yao Yao, you don''t feel well, tell us.


    Little Lori: I''m fine. Brother Wu has given me a pill for detoxification.


    After the delivery, she thought of something. She quickly moved the small schoolbag behind her back to the front, carefully turned it inside to find a small medicine bottle, and then handed it to Tong Tong.


    Then tell them with iPad: This is the medicine of five brothers, you also take it.


    Tongtong and Niannian pour out the pills together, and then take them quickly.


    In a few minutes, the uncomfortable feeling in them disappeared.


    And when they had finished, the car had gone deep into the woods.


    After a few clicks, all the doors open.


    Two tall men get out of the car, first drag Xiao Wanqing out of the car, and then stare at the three little girls.


    Seeing that the three children didn''t faint, their faces changed instantly.


    "Why didn''t you faint?" A suspicious opening.


    Another frowned, "how do I know... The medicine is given there. It''s OK to kill a cow."


    "Forget it... No matter what the medicine is, we''ll give it to the young master when we get to the place."


    "Yes


    Two men say, to small Luo Li three people stretch out a magic claw.


    Little Laurie looked at the two claws with her eyebrows. She heard clearly just now. She gave it to the young master


    So is it the Xiao family''s enemy again?


    "Don''t touch Yao Yao!" Niannian opens her arms and blocks in front of her two big claws, showing the posture of protector.


    "Ha ha! Little girl, your face is not as big as your uncle''s hand, so don''t pretend to be a hero... Be good, now get out of the car, uncles won''t beat you The man is smiling, but the Mou Guang Yin is ruthless some frightening.


    Read subconsciously swallowed the mouth spit, but still don''t get out of the way, her heart said silently: read, don''t be afraid... You learned Wuqinxi.


    You can protect Yao Yao and Tong Tong. You must come on.


    Seeing that Niannian didn''t respond to the cruel words, the man immediately became unhappy. He grabbed Niannian by the arm and pulled her out rudely


    After confirming that the two are really rough, little Lori shows a lovely, sweet and childlike smile, raises her iPad and writes on it:


    "Uncles, don''t hurt us... We''ll go down by ourselves."


    "I wish I had been so good." The man released his thoughts and stepped back, looking down at little Lori.


    Little Lori nodded, took Tong Tong''s hand and walked out of the car gently.


    Soon, the three little girls saw a man and a woman coming towards them.


    Lin Mo''er and Yi Shu Wei hand in hand, intimately came over, is discussing how to use the rope to hang little Laurie, a look at standing in front of the three children, surprised almost burst foul language.


    Little Lori looks at them calmly, and puts her hand into her schoolbag, slowly groping


    "I didn''t ask you to catch one... How did you get three... Don''t you know these two are Nie Hanquan''s daughters?" Lin Mo''er was a little annoyed.


    Tongtong told Niannian what she had seen. She knew how precious Nie Hanquan was to these two children.


    "Miss Lin, what we don''t want... Is that Miss Xiao is stupid and inefficient." Two men began to explain.


    But Lin Mo''er didn''t want to tell them. She pulled Yi Shuwei and said in a low voice, "put these two little girls back. Nie Hanquan knows. I''m having a hard time!"


    Yi Shuwei looked at her contemptuously, "no promise... You are my woman, are you afraid of other men? Besides, these two can''t be released now.


    Otherwise ye Ranran and they will find this girl... Anyway, one is bound, and three are bound. Maybe you can take the opportunity to knock Nie Hanquan. "


    Lin Mo''er thought, yes, it''s good to knock Nie Hanquan.


    So, she looked at the three little girls with a sweet smile, kind and kind, "little babies, Auntie with you to play games, OK?"


    Little Lori looked at her, put what she found in her pocket, and then wrote on her iPad, "is it a kidnapping game?"?


    "Oh, you are so smart... This is the game... Your mom asked me to play with you." Lin Mo''er said and walked to little Lori.


    Little Lori''s mouth is cold. I''m afraid this bad woman doesn''t know. She doesn''t have such a dish at all. She can''t believe his lies.


    She quietly looks at Lin Mo''er coming towards her, slowly retreats, stands in a row with Tong Tong and Niannian, and quickly hands over the iPad to Niannian.


    Then he grabs the things in his pocket and smashes them in the direction of Lin Mo''er and Yi Shuwei.


    Boom!


    A puff of white smoke came up, and all the people were enveloped in the clouds.


    Little Lori quickly grabs Tong Tong and Niannian''s hand and runs to her left without looking back


    "Cough... What did that smelly girl throw away? I''m going to die Lin Mo''er exclaimed angrily, "don''t be stunned, go after people!"


    The three little girls turned a deaf ear and ran all the way.


    Now they have to get rid of the bad guys!


    "Oh..." Tong Tong tripped over a branch and her knee was broken. She endured the pain and said to little Lori, "it''s ok... I can still run."


    Little Lolita looked back at her. When they were still far away, they took out the spray from their schoolbag and quickly helped Maria Tung deal with the wound.


    It was at this time that Niannian discovered the new world. She pointed to a barbed wire fence and said excitedly: "Yaoyao... That... That is the little forest zoo.


    We... We''ll get in from here, and as long as we find the zoo keeper''s uncle, we can be saved. "


    Little Lori''s eyes brightened and nodded her head.


    So the three little girls helped each other and walked slowly towards the barbed wire of the zoo


    In fact, the little forest zoo is going to close down. There are more animals than people here, and they are basically in free range.


    As soon as the three of them climbed in, they were surrounded by a group of brown bears.


    Looking at the tall and fierce brown bear, Tong Tong is sweating with fright, and little Lori is short of breath


    At the same time, Lin Mo''er and Yi Shuwei have arrived here.


    Seeing the children''s footprints, Yi Shuwei hooked his lips and laughed a little insidiously, "three stupid girls, let''s go into the trap!


    The name of Xiaolin zoo is Yi. I''ll go in now and watch them ravaged by animals! "

 Chapter 467

    Near the evening, the golden sun fell on every corner of the zoo, making this originally cold place more warm.


    Tong Tong covers his mouth, swallows several mouthfuls of spit, takes little Lori''s hand, looks around in panic, and wants to leave here.


    However, these bears are so tall and fierce, and they look like giant city walls. They have no way to escape.


    Read scared forehead is full of small beads of sweat, shaking hands holding the phone, repeatedly press the power button.


    But damn it, now the cell phone is dead, she can''t turn it on.


    "Yao Yao, what can I do..." Niannian''s voice is dumb and full of guilt, "it''s all my fault. I proposed to come in..."


    Little Lori raised her soft hand, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and shook her head gently.


    Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid!


    Then, she checked her iPad and saw that there was no way to connect to the Internet, so she put it back in her schoolbag first, and then took out a fancy shaped handheld computer from it.


    The PDA has a width of 8 cm, and its electronic screen definition is higher than that of Ye Xingtong''s.


    Little Lori quickly put it in the palm of her left hand, gently click the operation interface with her finger pulp, input a series of instructions, raise her hand, and aim the screen at the nearest brown bear.


    Then, the small electronic screen made a start sound.


    Two seconds later, a standard electronic female voice sounded.


    "Hello, master, this is Yawu 711 advanced translator. I''m your little assistant Jiujiu. Do you need to recognize the opposite creature?"


    Little Lori''s fingers gently click on "recognition" on the small screen.


    A few seconds later, the wine continued to sound, "brown bears, mammals, Ursidae animals. The system stores their language system. Do you need to translate? "


    Little Lori''s fingers tap on "translation".


    Jiujiu: "OK, open the animal language translation mode."


    Little Lori looks at Tong Tong and Niannian.


    Two little cute has been shocked by this magical animal language translation mode, beautiful eyes open round.


    Little Lori turns on the volume of the PDA to the maximum, and soon the intelligent assistant Jiujiu continues to talk.


    "They say it''s been a long time since we''ve seen humans, and they won''t hurt you."


    Little Lori smell speech, relieved, little finger gently click, input a sentence: tell them, we were chased by bad guys, want to ask the administrator to help.


    Wine will be little Lori''s instructions translated into brown bear can understand the play out.


    Ten seconds later, he gave back, "brown bear said that there is no administrator here. The zoo has been deserted for half a year. They all rely on volunteers."


    Little Lori frowned and sympathized with the brown bears.


    She sighed and remembered that there was candy in her schoolbag. She immediately squatted down, zipped the schoolbag open and grabbed out the candy.


    Then I entered a sentence on the small computer.


    Then, waiting for the little assistant to finish the wine translation, holding the candy, he ran to the brown bear that looked like a leader and stood still. Then, he raised his head and looked at the bear without blinking.


    Tall brown bear was originally showing sharp teeth, fierce, now drooping eyes on little Lori''s lovely appearance, eyes instantly soft.


    He put away his fangs, tilted his hairy head and held out his paw


    Little Lori was afraid that she couldn''t get the candy. She stood on tiptoe and approached it.


    The big brown bear leans forward, and the paw of the bear falls on little Lori''s back. He helps her step on the stone with a small foot, and nearly slips to her.


    Little Lori knew that she was helping herself. She tilted her mouth up, showed a sweet smile, and pushed the candy in her hand in front of the brown bear


    At this moment, the wine of the animal language translation system says, "brown bears say thank you, they escort you to the gate of the zoo!"


    Little Lori heard the words, blinked her eyes, nodded and put the candy in the palm of brown bear''s big hand.


    The leader of the brown bear will get the candy to the companion, they bite open the package, put the sweet candy in the mouth, and then lie on the ground, walk with four limbs.


    Among them, the leading brown bear and the other two stopped directly in front of little Lori.


    Wine: "little master, brown bear said you ride on them, safe!"


    Little Lori puts on her schoolbag again, holds her PDA and looks back at Tong Tong and Niannian.


    Two little lovely finally from shock out, and then they came to help little Lori sit on the back of the brown bear.


    Then I sit on it myself


    Yi Shuwei and Lin mor have entered the management center of Xiaolin zoo.


    Standing in front of the monitoring computer, they happened to see three cute children sitting on the back of the brown bear.


    Yi Shuwei commands his men to go out and touches his chin


    A few minutes later, he looked deeply at the little Lori who was carried by the brown bear. With a hook on her lips, he said with a sneer, "Ye Ranran''s baby is also a freak."


    "A damned freak!" Lin Mo''er sneered coldly.


    "Ha ha... We''ll kill them today, and then ye Ranran will investigate and blame them all on those animals. After all, animals are not human beings..." Yi Shuwei said more and more, he became more proud.


    Lin mor''er nodded, took Yi Shuwei''s hand and wanted to take him out.


    Tang Siqi said that they must kill Ye Ranran''s child in person. She can''t forget it.


    "Well, well, I''ll go with you..." Yi Shuwei is in a good mood, embracing Lin Mo''er''s waist and going out with her.


    The brown bears were very fast. In less than 20 minutes, they brought the three little Laurie to the main road of the zoo.


    After the bird hall, the talking Macaw flew down from the tree and landed on the back of a brown bear, waving its wings.


    "Ah... Ah..." the Macaw cleared her throat, and then said intermittently: "someone... Eight... Come here... Come here


    Ah... Ah... They want to kill children... They want to kill children! "


    The brown bear didn''t understand the Macaw, but the three little Laurie understood.


    "Yao Yao, are those two bad guys, they found us?" Niannian covers her chest and looks around in fear.


    Little Lori let the computer recognize the Macaw here, and changed the mode of communication.


    Soon, they understood.


    It''s really Lin mor''er and Yi Shuwei. They are coming this way with weapons in their hands. They look very dangerous


    If the other side doesn''t have weapons, little Lori is not afraid. Now she worries about those heavy weapons


    Just when little Lori was worried, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Monkey Mountain five meters away.


    A group of monkeys are lying on the steps, looking at them lazily


    With a flash of inspiration, little Lori''s eyes lit up.


    She has a way.


    Little Lori quickly let the wine recognize the monkey, adjusted the monkey''s language system, and then patted the brown bear to make them stop.


    When Monkey King jumped over, little Lori pointed to the screen and entered a sentence.


    After the broadcast, the monkey king stood up and made a move.


    Wine: "they say they can help, but tomorrow they will have fruit, cake and drink!"


    Little Lori smiles brightly and sweetly, and her fingers tap the input interface: deal.


    [the author has something to say]


    Animal language translator is not made up. Du Niang has cats, dogs and sheep to download.


    Cat sunset here is exaggerating its database, becoming able to identify the whole family of animals.


    Interested in the small lovely Baidu you can oh.

 Chapter 468

    On the main road of the zoo, the leaves rustle, parrots and other birds stand on the branches, as if waiting for the night to come... And as if waiting for the netizens to eat melons.


    "These birds are so ugly, why don''t they be caged?" Lin Mo''er looked up and was startled by a rhinoceros. He turned his eyes in disgust.


    The macaws on the branches made two noises. They looked back at little Lori and brown bear hiding behind the trees. Their wings swayed twice.


    "Ah... Ah... Ugly to death..." the parrot''s voice was like a signal.


    Then a group of monkeys came out.


    Some of them were standing in trees, some in the middle of the road, and some at the top of the dilapidated sculpture


    The monkeys have different postures, but they all have stones in their hands.


    Lin Mo''er didn''t want to look at the birds this time. Her eyes all fell on the monkeys. She said coldly, "Shuwei, let them kill these annoying monkeys first!


    Don''t let them get in the way of killing the little girl


    Yi Shuwei nodded and looked at his men with weapons. "Go and kill these monkeys."


    The bodyguards of the Yi family nodded reluctantly. They just raised what they were holding, but they didn''t have a chance to do it


    Because just as they pulled the trigger, the monkey king suddenly gave an order.


    Hundreds of monkeys, organized and disciplined, directly hit the stones on the heads of the bodyguards.


    "Ah..."


    "Meow... What''s going on!"


    "Is this a monkey or a bandit?"


    The bodyguards swore, and some even threw their weapons on the ground in pain.


    Some of them picked up the weapons on the ground and went back to the monkey king. Some of them jumped directly on the head of the bodyguard, blindfolded the bodyguard and asked their companions to continue to rob their weapons


    The sudden monkey grabs things, so that Lin Mo''er hugs Yi Shuwei''s neck and shouts sharply, "what''s the matter?


    Are those monkeys crazy? Robbing people... Are they going to die? "


    "Waste! Kill the monkeys, don''t give them weapons... This thing will go off! " Yi Shuwei was also furious.


    He asked for seven silencers, and now they are all robbed by monkeys.


    blamed!


    The monkey king got all the weapons here and ordered the little monkeys to continue to pick up stones.


    Little Lori on the other side of the Bush saw their success, raised her eyebrows slightly, adjusted the language translator, and asked the brown bears to take her out.


    When more than a dozen brown bears and three little princesses came out of the Bush slowly, it was really spectacular.


    It gives people the illusion of entering the jungle kingdom by mistake.


    Yi Shuwei glared round his eyes and roared angrily, "little things, roll down from the bear''s back, or I''ll kill you!"


    Pop


    As soon as he finished, he got a heavy blow on his head.


    It''s not a human fight. It''s a chimpanzee that comes out of nowhere.


    "Ah ah... Where are you... Where are you from?" Lin Mo''er looked back and saw the chimpanzee''s face, trembling in horror and retreating.


    At this time, Yi Shuwei saw the chimpanzee''s face clearly. He swallowed the foam and his legs became soft. He pulled Lin Mo''er to move backward.


    Little Lori jumps down from the brown bear''s back, walks slowly to the monkey king, takes the muffler from his hand, and then goes to Yi Shuwei''s side and raises the muffler.


    The deer''s eyes blinked and blinked, as if it were a sea of stars, but the silence in her hand was so cold that people trembled.


    "You... You girl, don''t mess around!" Lin Mo''er screamed.


    After hearing this, Yi Shuwei immediately turned back and saw little Lori clearly. He immediately said, "what are you afraid of... She is a child and can''t use this thing at all.


    Go and grab it


    After listening, little Lori pulled the corner of her lip upward, smiling brightly and sweetly, and then pulled the trigger with her backhand.


    Bang Bang


    Three times in a row, the dust was flying under Lin Mo''er''s feet.


    Niannian then came to little Lori, holding her arms, hooked her lips, smiling sweetly, "uncle and aunt, we are just children


    Can''t you use this? Do you want Yao to try it on your head? "


    "No, no!" Lin Mo''er stared at the three holes in the ground in fear and pulled Yi Shuwei''s arm. "Let your people catch them quickly!"


    Yi Shuwei looked up and looked around. He was so scared that his head was full of sweat.


    He also wanted the bodyguards to catch little Lori, but not now.


    A dozen brown bears, a bear''s paw can make them concussion


    "You talk... We are human, can we be afraid of these animals?" Lin Mo''er is worried and shakes Yi Shuwei''s arm.


    Then a shadow came over and the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    Lin Mo''er caught a glimpse of the chimpanzee''s head, hands and feet shaking


    Little Lori coldly glanced at her, pinned the muffler on her waist, and then used the translator to communicate with them.


    Wine imitates the child''s voice and reads out the text input by little Lori, "take out the mobile phone!"


    Lin Mo''er shook his head in a panic, "no, why should we give you a mobile phone?"


    Little Lori frowned and looked at the chimpanzee.


    The chimpanzee clenched his fist and pressed it on Lin Mo''er''s shoulder.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of the chimpanzee, Lin Mo''er turned white with fright. She took out her mobile phone and said, "you... You... Don''t let it kill me


    Really... I''m really scared... Wow... "


    Lin Mo''er finished, wailing.


    Small Laurie took the phone, cold swept Lin Mo Er one eye, her good-looking eyes full of full authority, very oppressive.


    Lin Mo''er''s cry is louder.


    Even, soon, the children saw the water between Lin Mo''er''s legs


    The three little girls looked at each other.


    Then Tong Tong laughs and points to Lin Mo''er with his little hand. "Shame, adults have to pee their pants!"


    Lin Mo''er is only afraid now, dare not refute at all, she holds Yi Shuwei to continue to cry.


    Little Lori is not in the mood to communicate with these two women. She quickly enters Ye Ranran''s number, clicks to dial, and then gives it to Tong Tong.


    We''ll be through soon.


    "Aunt Ranran... I''m Tong Tong. We''re with Yao Yao!" Tong Tong spoke very calmly.


    After hearing that it was Tong Tong, ye ran ran immediately asked anxiously, "Tong Tong, where are you?"


    "Aunt Rana, we were kidnapped by bad people." The boy looked at little Lori and continued, "then he didn''t know how to get into the little forest zoo."


    "Little forest zoo?" Ye Ran Ran''s eyebrows are frowning.


    This is a city zoo that has been abandoned for a long time. It is said that the animals in it are very terrible and can hurt children.


    "Tell Auntie who you are with and whose cell phone is it?" Ye Ran Ran even asked.


    Tong Tong exchanged eyes with little Lori, and then said, "we have animal friends. They help us catch the bad guys... This is the bad guys'' mobile phone


    Aunt Ranran, don''t worry. We''ll go back to you later! "


    Ye Ran Ran was quiet for a second. "Honey, find a safe place. My aunt will send someone to help you."


    "Well..." Tong Tong looks at little Lori.


    Little Lori used the translator to simulate a few sentences and said to her mobile phone:


    "Mommy, this is a translator to help me speak. Please rest assured... Yaoyao will protect herself from injury."


    As soon as the voice was sent, there was the sound of a helicopter overhead.


    Little Lori looked up at the sky.


    Then, Tong Tong squinted, "aunt Ranran, we have visitors. Hang up first..."

 Chapter 469

    As soon as Tong Tong hung up, the helicopter overhead dropped a long rope ladder


    Lin Mo''er screamed with fright. Little Lori frowned and aimed the silence at the woman''s chest. That means: shut up, or I''ll kill you now!


    "I..." Lin Mo''er quickly covered his mouth, moved back two times, hid behind Yi Shuwei, and did not dare to make any more noise.


    The woman is honest, but Yi Shuwei''s reaction is strange. He saw that the man who came down first was a man in black. He raised his hand and cheered excitedly.


    "Here it is! I''m here... My dad asked you to help me, right? "


    Listening to this, Lin Mo''er, who just lost his face, rekindled his hope and looked at Yi Shuwei pleasantly, "is it... Uncle''s person?"


    "Bullshit, who else can be here besides our Yi family?" Yi Shuwei said, biting his teeth, his eyes coldly glared at the three little Laurie.


    "Hum, smelly girls, wait to die. My father sent us top killers. You and these animals are going to die!"


    Little Lori blinked and looked at them as if they were mentally retarded, without any response.


    The wind rolled up the dust, the monkeys quickly huddled together, and the brown bears straightened up and approached little Lori


    "Ha ha ha... All dead... You stinks!" Lin mor''er''s laughter grew louder and louder, as if she had succeeded.


    Tongtong and Niannian take the muffler from the monkey and hold it tightly. They keep little Lori behind them and watch Lin Mo''er and Lin Mo''er defensively.


    Tong Tong whispered: "Yao Yao, don''t be afraid... We will protect you after all our lives."


    But little Lori took her wrist and shook her head slightly, which means: don''t do that.


    When the first man in black jumped down the ladder, Yi Shuwei yelled, "come on, kill the three of them first!"


    The man in black took a deep look at Yi Shuwei. Instead of responding, he took out a colt from his waist and pointed it at the man''s calf.


    A bang.


    The sound of tearing heart and lungs resounded through the world, almost over the sound of the helicopter.


    Lin Mo''er has just become pale from excitement. She stares at Yi Shuwei''s legs, "this... What''s the situation?


    Don''t you mean... Those are the people your father sent


    Yi Shuwei''s face is ferocious. He doesn''t know what to say.


    At the moment, a group of people jumped down from the helicopter one after another.


    After seeing one of the men''s faces, Yi Shuwei was too scared to shout.


    This... This is Ou Qingcang!


    What he didn''t expect was that there were six babies coming down from the helicopter.


    Seeing her brothers coming, little Lori was finally relieved. She threw away the muffle in her hand and ran towards her brothers.


    Tongtong and Niannian followed her, and her face was full of excitement.


    "You want to kidnap my granddaughter?" Ou Qingcang comes over and stares down at Yi Shuwei.


    "Not... I..." Yi Shuwei has been scared incoherent, he did not expect, ye Ranran and Ou Qingcang have a relationship.


    Ou Qingcang has killed their family before... Now he won''t be soft on him


    He''s... finished!


    "Well, tell me how you want to die!" Ou Qingcang sneered, forcing people''s momentum instantly controlled the whole audience.


    Yi Shuwei did not dare to answer. He looked at little Lori.


    "Grandfather, Yao Yao''s revenge... Let''s come." Ye Xingchen came over and blinked lovingly.


    When Lin Mo''er heard this, he was paralyzed and his teeth trembled.


    Yi Shuwei looks at Ye Xingchen''s childlike face in horror. His mouth opens and closes, but he can''t say a word.


    "Well... Yes, grandfather will listen to you." Ou Qingcang raised his hand and rubbed Ye Xingchen''s head.


    Ye Xingchen took two steps forward, raised his eyebrows curiously, laughed, and said innocently, "uncle and aunt, can you tell me why I kidnapped my sister?"


    "Misunderstanding... It''s all misunderstanding, no kidnapping... We just want to bring them to the zoo! Look... This is our zoo. " Yi Shuwei quickly clarified.


    He wants to live!


    "But why don''t you go to the main entrance to the zoo?" Ye Xingchen raises eyebrows curiously and smiles, which is elegant and simple.


    Yi Shuwei couldn''t get along with the question.


    "You''d better think clearly and say... Otherwise it won''t be just a leg!" Ye Xingchen said again.


    He cares about people, no one wants to easily hurt, otherwise he will personally want their lives!


    "We just wanted to kidnap her, but we didn''t hurt her. Let us go!" Lin Mo''er is most afraid of death, kneeling on the ground, repeatedly begging for mercy.


    "Very good!" Ye Xingchen smiles, "I''m very dissatisfied with the answer!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran.


    After she hung up the phone, she looked coldly at the old man Yi outside.


    The old man Yi saw that her face was not good. He thought that something had happened to the child. His wrinkled face was shining with joy.


    "Ye Ranran, this is that you don''t know the current affairs, implicate the children, have nothing to do with us!" Yi old son cold ruthless smile, slightly cloudy eyes are full of the color of ridicule.


    Ye Ran Ran was cold and cold, and his face was as cold as ice. His frosty eyes swept out of the car window. Seeing that yunche''s man arrived, he suddenly raised his lips and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Master Yi, I''m curious. What will you do next?"


    "Well, of course I make you regret it!" Yi raised his hand and said to the killer beside him, "kill the two in the car, too!"


    However, his voice just fell, a team of people in black came, the atmosphere changed instantly.


    The hot air condenses and forms a tight air flow


    After he saw that the man was yunche, Master Yi''s face changed greatly, and the light of fear came out from his turbid eyes


    "You..." Master Yi raised his hand, pointed to yunche, with a little luck, "isn''t yunche?"


    Cloud Che didn''t speak, directly past to open the door of Xiao sichen.


    The next second, Xiao sichen stood in front of the crowd.


    His eyes were cold and quiet. He was as deep and noble as ever. He looked down on all living beings. His thin lips were cold. His mellow voice with strong momentum suddenly hit Mr. Yi''s head.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Five words, absolute cold and domineering, not doubt, but pressure.


    Master Yi didn''t see Xiao sichen''s face clearly just now, so that he didn''t recognize him.


    But now... His whole heart was hanging in his throat, and he even stammered, "ah... Ah... Xiao..."


    After a long delay, there was no way to name Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen took out his mobile phone and made a phone call with a sneer. "Yes, his highness Morse, it''s me, Xiao. About the project of Yi family, I decided to withdraw the capital


    You can take back the oil field according to the contract... Well, as you said, the loss will be borne by Yi Jia. "


    When Xiao Mochi said he couldn''t move Yi Shuwei, he contacted Prince Morse of shad, the third-party leader of the project.


    The other side especially wanted him to withdraw his capital, but he also wanted to play business tactics with Morse, and he didn''t agree at that time.


    Now, the time is right.


    After listening to Xiao sichen''s words, Yi''s face turned pale and his legs even softened. "Xiao sichen, you withdraw your investment... The oil field project will be taken away by others. Are you willing?"

 Chapter 470

    "Why not? It''s the Yi family, not the Xiao family Xiao sichen sneered, somewhat ironic, "Master Yi has rich experience.


    But your son and grandson don''t have your ability... They can''t see the obvious loopholes in the contract. They deserve to be out now! "


    "What contract loopholes?" Master Yi frowned.


    He has seen the new energy cooperation case. It''s basically no problem.


    "Why... Hasn''t Mr. Yi seen the contract? Don''t you know the percentage of the agreed construction amount? Or are you old-fashioned and stupid? " Xiao sichen was not polite.


    Fortunately, when he signed the contract at that time, he buried a hole in the percentage. When he talked on the phone, he hinted at Morse, and the other party soon found out.


    Otherwise, it will cost the company billions.


    On hearing this, the old man Yi''s face was completely bloodless.


    That percentage?


    He had some doubts at that time, but his son and grandson repeatedly promised that there would be no problem, so he let go of the small details.


    I didn''t expect to bury a curse in his family.


    Yi family''s withdrawal from that project will not only lose billions, but even their gambling with another oil tycoon will be over


    "Xiao sichen, you can''t withdraw your investment... Our Yi family has been engaged in energy for decades and has a deep foundation. We can''t destroy it casually


    Please, don''t do so absolutely... As long as the project can be saved, I can give you 70% of the total cost of our e-home! "


    Master Yi is about to kneel down for Xiao sichen.


    However, Xiao sichen glared at him coldly and said, "first of all, my Xiao family doesn''t care about your 70% bonus. Secondly... Your claws are all extended to my daughter. Why do I keep you?"


    Hearing this, Master Yi fell to the ground


    Daughter?


    Is that Xiao sichen and ye Ranran''s daughter?


    Damn... What did they do!


    ¡­¡­


    Jinbi Dragon Court.


    Mrs. Xiao looked at the time. She was a little worried. She went to see her husband and followed Beichen. "You see, the sun is going down. Why hasn''t she come back?


    Wanqing doesn''t know how to take care of children. Will she hurt Yaoyao baby? "


    "It''s fine in the evening. There won''t be any problems." Master Xiao thinks his wife is worried too much.


    But Mrs. Xiao is flustered. After she takes a few steps, she takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to Xiao Wanqing.


    But there was no answer.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone? Is Wanqing''s mobile phone broken?" Mrs. Xiao was so flustered that she couldn''t help complaining.


    But before she finished complaining, a little maid came over with a look of panic, lowered her head and said: "Sir, madam, the orchard asked


    Young lady, why haven''t they gone yet? "


    "You... What are you talking about? What is no past? " Mrs. Xiao''s face suddenly changed.


    The wind North Chen also concerns of openings, "how to return a responsibility?"


    The little maid scratched her head. "I don''t know... That''s where she called and said that she had been waiting for the little lady, but I didn''t see them go..."


    Hearing this, master Xiao''s face was very ugly. "It''s been more than three hours since we started. How can we not go there! Check it for me, now


    The little maid didn''t dare to say more, so she quickly turned to find the bodyguard.


    After a while, the bodyguards turned on the surveillance video of the whole Jinbi Longting and found Xiao Wanqing''s car


    Looking at Xiao Wanqing''s car is directly leaving the villa area, Xiao''s face is as black as ice.


    He clenched his fist and almost growled, "find Xiao Wanqing for me. It''s better that the three children are OK, or I''ll peel her skin!"


    Clearly know that he hurt Yao Yao, but also dare to take Yao Yao out.


    I''m looking for death!


    When the bodyguards heard this, they immediately sent out all of them. No one dared to delay.


    Forty minutes later, Xiao Wanqing was supported back by two bodyguards. She was still not conscious enough. Her clothes were full of leaves and weeds. She looked very embarrassed.


    Xiao looked at her with a dignified face, but he didn''t speak much. He grabbed a glass of water and splashed it on Xiao Wanqing.


    Then he asked harshly, "where''s the child?"


    Xiao Wanqing suddenly woke up with a start. She was so scared that she belched. Then she said, "brother... I... we have been calculated. I don''t know what happened to the driver


    Hurry up and find a way to save Yaoyao... Three little girls, what if they are killed? "


    When Mrs. Xiao heard this, her legs were soreness and tears came to her eyes. "No way... My Yao Yao can''t have an accident, sweetheart..."


    Looking at her sister-in-law like this, Xiao Wanqing blamed herself. She pinched her arm, "brother, sister-in-law, it''s all my fault... I shouldn''t be so stupid... I shouldn''t believe Tang Siqi..."


    Xiao old son hears speech, the facial expression is gloomy and terrible, "have what relation with Tang Siqi?"


    "She called me today and said Yao Yao should contact you more, so I said I would persuade you... She specially sent two drivers to help me..."


    Xiao Wanqing can''t say any more. At the thought of being fooled by Tang Siqi, she wants to go back in time and slap herself.


    When master Xiao heard this, he was furious. "Is your brain eaten by a dog? You can''t see how insidious that dead girl Tang Siqi is!


    If she gives you people, you dare to use them. If she asks you to die, why don''t you die? "


    Xiao Wanqing was yelled. She didn''t dare to say a word more, so she covered her mouth and cried


    Seeing that Xiao''s family is in a mess, Feng Beichen clears his throat. "Uncle and aunt, I have contacted ah Chen. They are on their way to the villa."


    "Yes, how can we forget our family ah Chen? Let him come quickly... He and Yun Che will find Yao Yao and them." Mrs. Xiao wiped the corners of her eyes, and in an instant she had the backbone.


    But master Xiao thought of something and said with a little sullen, "is that woman with him?"


    Feng Beichen looked at master Xiao coldly. "Uncle, pay attention to the words. That''s my sister Ye Ranran, a Chen''s real girlfriend!"


    "You Xiao old son stares at wind North Chen for a while, "I didn''t admit."


    "OK, you don''t admit it. There''s no need for ah Chen and ran ran to bring Yao Yao here." The wind North Chen not slow mouth.


    Catching the key words, master Xiao immediately asked, "have they found Yao Yao?"


    "I found it, but there''s no need to come here to report to you. After all, you don''t admit my sister!" Fengbei city has a firm attitude.


    Without fengmiao, ye Ranran is his only sister. His sister, even the king of heaven, can''t bully him!


    "Son of a bitch, Yao Yao is my granddaughter. I can see her whenever I want. Why should I be coerced by you?" Master Xiao will be angry again immediately.


    "Is it time to fight? Don''t let Yaoyao come here soon, their three little girls... Don''t get hurt... "Mrs. Xiao pulled her husband''s arm and kept winking at him.


    It''s just normal. Now the granddaughter''s situation is not clear. How can she fight here so fast.


    When master Xiao stopped talking, Mrs. Xiao followed Beichen and said, "Beichen, recognize... We all recognize their association now. Don''t show off. Let them bring Yaoyao."


    "Yes, Feng Beichen, now Yao Yao''s situation is more important. You let ah Chen and them come first, or we''ll have to worry about death." Xiao Wanqing seldom opens her mouth to make a success.


    Feng Beichen saw that their attitude had changed, and then he said, "they will come with Yao Yao in half an hour."


    [the author has something to say]


    Ying Ying, little cute, the cat is busy checking and revising this book these days.


    So I don''t have time to read the message. I''ll read it again in two days.


    The title of the book has changed, and millions of babies are still stars.


    Please continue to support the little lovely, do not abandon the cat sunset, do not abandon the baby!


    Hundreds of millions of babies need your protection, please accompany the cat with the babies!

 Chapter 471

    Meanwhile, little forest zoo.


    Ye Ran Ran came down from the car, hopped over and squatted down to give the three babies a kiss.


    "Yao Yao, are you hurt?" She asked eagerly.


    Little Lori shook her head gently, raised her little hand and shook it to show that she was not hurt.


    But Tong Tong lowered his head and said with some guilt, "aunt Ranran, I''m too stupid. I have skin on my leg."


    Looking at the little guy''s wound, ye Ran Ran''s face was distressed. He held her in his arms and gently asked, "is it very painful?"


    Feeling Ye Ranran''s concern, Tong Tong immediately shakes his head with a sweet smile on his face. "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt to see Aunt Ranran.


    Aunt Ranran, don''t worry. Tong Tong is a very strong girl


    "That''s great. We children are so good." Ye Ran Ran said and gave a kiss to Tong Tong.


    To make sure the babies are not too serious, ye Ranran is relieved. Then she gets up and looks at Ou Qingcang. She naturally says, "Dad."


    Ou Qingcang had a serious face. When he heard these two words, the ice and snow melted in an instant, and his eyes became crescent shaped, "honey, dad is


    Tell Dad who you want to fight, and now Dad will help you kill them! "


    Looking at him, ye Ranran felt warm at the bottom of his heart and said with a smile, "thank you, Dad, but what I''m going to say next may make dad unhappy."


    "Sweetheart, don''t worry. Even if you take dad''s head off and kick the ball, Dad won''t be upset." Ou Qingcang looks at Ye Ranran with eyes full of spoiling.


    Xiao Mochi and Gu Beiming, who had just arrived, shook their heads at the same time.


    Look, it''s true. That''s right.


    Ye Ranran smiles, holds Ou Qingcang''s hand, and slowly says, "Xiao sichen and I are going to take the children to Xiao''s house to report peace to the two old people


    So can dad go back to ranyuan and wait for us first? "


    Xiao sichen said that when ou Qingcang meets Er Lao, it is comparable to a comet hitting the earth.


    She didn''t want them to argue.


    So it''s safest not to let Ou Qingcang follow.


    "No, dad is not here. What if you are bullied?" Ou Qingcang strongly disagrees.


    Ye Ranran, with a helpless smile, explained: "no, Xiao sichen, they are all here. No one can bully me... And... I want to eat the Wellington steak made by my father.


    Dad will go back and help us prepare, OK


    In the face of Ye Ranran''s coquetry, Ou Qingcang has no way at all. He coughs and throws Xiao sichen''s eye knife.


    Then he said, "well... Come back early. Don''t drink water in Xiao''s house. Be careful of poisoning those two old things."


    Ye Ranran listened, and was relieved, "OK."


    Half an hour later, Jinbi Longting.


    Mrs. Xiao walked nervously round and round, and at last directly supported the doorframe and looked at the outside like a Wang sun Shi.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine, she immediately raised her spirits and went out with a surprise on her face.


    "Yao Yao... Sweetheart, how are you?" Before she saw anyone, Mrs. Xiao began to shout.


    Little Lori saw Mrs. Xiao''s appearance from the car glass, and her eyebrows slightly frowned, but soon spread out.


    After the car stopped, little Lori and some children got off first.


    But ye Ran Ran''s movement was slower. Xiao sichen was afraid that she would knock, so he went over and picked her up carefully.


    Seeing that his son didn''t want to hold his granddaughter, instead, he held Ye Ranran. Master Xiao''s face immediately sank down, and his eyes glared at Ye Ranran fiercely.


    Little Lori, who came to the second old man''s face, saw that her grandfather''s face was not right. She followed his eyes and looked back to see clearly the situation of Ye Ranran.


    She took out the iPad from her schoolbag with her little white hand, and then pulled the trousers of Mr. Xiao.


    "Honey, what''s the matter?" Master Xiao squatted down to see his granddaughter.


    The next second, I saw little Lori write a sentence on it: "Ranran''s mom''s leg is injured, dad takes care of her, Yaoyao is very good."


    Seeing these words, master Xiao''s anger was less, but he was still dissatisfied. "You are his own daughter. He should take care of you first."


    Little Lori blinked her eyes and went to kiss Mr. Xiao in the face. Then she wrote on her iPad:


    "Dad''s action is too slow, I dislike him... I want to run over to kiss my grandfather, I like my grandfather!"


    After reading this sentence, master Xiao was so happy that his face was shining with spring.


    You know, little Lori is cute, but she has never coaxed them with such sweet words.


    Today is the first time.


    Master Xiao was in a good mood. He even forgot his dissatisfaction with Ye Ranran. He picked up little Lori and said, "come on, let''s have a good look. Are you hurt?"


    Little Lori nodded.


    Over there, Mrs. Xiao also took Tong Tong and Niannian by the hand and said to the six boys, "go in, grandma will give you something to eat."


    After the children went in with the elder, Xiao Wanqing came over and couldn''t lift her guilty head. "Ah Chen... It''s my fault today."


    Xiao sichen smell speech, the facial expression instantly sink down, "have something to do with you?"


    Xiao Wanqing bit her lip and dodged in her eyes. "I''m used, too. I didn''t expect Tang Siqi to be so bad."


    With that, she felt that the atmosphere around her had changed, and her tears immediately fell down. She raised her hand to make an oath and said, "ah Chen, I dare swear.


    I''m not stupid enough to hurt Yao Yao... No matter how good Tang Siqi is, he can''t be better than Yao Yao... I''m really used! "


    Xiao sichen''s face was black and he didn''t want to hear Xiao Wanqing''s explanation any more. He opened his mouth and said, "continue to go to the old house to reflect!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Wanqing was so scared that she turned pale and begged for mercy. "Ah Chen, I know I''m not reliable... But this time I''m really being used.


    Can you stop shutting me up... Please


    With that, Xiao Wanqing burst into tears.


    Looking at her like this, ye Ranran motioned to Xiao sichen to put himself down, then hugged her arm, "Miss Xiao, what did Tang Siqi tell you?"


    Xiao Wanqing raises her head and immediately tells Ye Ranran how Tang Siqi tricked her into coming to see Mrs. Xiao and how to send her two drivers.


    With the fall of her voice, ye Ranran''s face suddenly became extremely cold.


    She can almost be sure that Tang Siqi planned the kidnapping of Yao Yao.


    "Ye Ranran, I know you don''t like me, but you must believe me... Yao Yao and I are close relatives. No matter how stupid I am, I won''t hurt her.


    I really didn''t expect Tang Siqi to count on me. " Xiao Wanqing knows that it''s useless to explain to Xiao sichen, and directly pesters Ye Ranran.


    Xiao Wanqing''s words, ye Ranran believed them. She pinched her eyebrows, turned her eyes and said quietly, "Miss Xiao, do you want a chance to make up for your mistakes?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Wanqing immediately looked at Xiao sichen, "I''ll make up for my mistakes, don''t I have to go to the old house to be punished?"


    Xiao sichen nodded, "well."


    Xiao Wanqing got the right word and immediately held Ye Ranran''s hand, "you say... How can I make up for my mistakes?"

 Chapter 472

    "You and Tang Siqi continue to be good friends." Ye Ranran replied.


    "What! Be a good friend? " Xiao Wanqing was at a loss. "Am I crazy... What if she uses me to hurt her children again?"


    Ye Ran Ran slightly narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "she doesn''t have this chance."


    "Ah... Ye Ranran, what do you mean in the end... Make it clear at one time." Xiao Wanqing scratched her head, completely confused.


    Looking at his aunt''s expression, Xiao Mochi over there finally understood why his brother always said that Xiao''s Shangliang had no IQ.


    Xiao Ranran''s meaning is very clear, let Xiao Wanqing continue to be good friends with Tang Siqi, that is to ask her to be an insider for them.


    This is to enlarge the meaning of Tang Siqi


    "Auntie, your IQ palace drama can live three episodes is the upper limit." Xiao Mo Chi felt his chin and make complaints about it.


    Xiao Wanqing glanced at him, continued to look at Ye Ranran, and said in a quiet tone: "I''m not the Ascaris in your stomach. How can I understand you? You tell me clearly."


    Ye Ranran exchanged eyes with Xiao sichen, hooked his fingers, let Xiao Wanqing closer, and then explained it in a low voice in her ear.


    After listening to it, Xiao Wanqing looked at Ye Ranran excitedly and suggested, "why don''t you play another play and drive me out today?


    She Tang Siqi will sell miserably in front of me, and I will... I am worse than her! Hum, I eat her house and live in her house. I eat her house first


    Ye Ranran


    Take Tang Siqi bankrupt... Is Xiao Wanqing serious?


    "Is there any difficulty?" Xiao Wanqing looks at Ye Ranran and doesn''t answer. She stares at Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen said without hesitation, "no problem."


    Then, Xiao Wanqing lifts Liu Hai on her forehead to the back, raises her eyebrows to Ye Ranran, grunts twice, and raises her chin slightly, "I, Xiao Wanqing, am also a good actor!


    Wait and see, this time I will let Tang Siqi fall a big somersault


    Listen to Xiao Wanqing say so, ye Ranran suddenly some regret.


    Is she reliable? You''re not going to blow it, are you?


    Seeing her doubts, Xiao sichen gently put his broad hand on Ye Ranran''s little hand, slowly clenched it, and explained in a low voice in her ear, "don''t worry, it won''t be a problem for my aunt to act."


    "Really?" Ye Ranran looks at him suspiciously.


    Xiao sichen nodded, "after all, intelligence is low, there is no flaw in playing a fool."


    Ye Ranran has black lines all over her head


    So is aunt really OK?


    Several people are talking, at this time, Xiao Ziqian ran over, hugged Ye Ranran''s leg, raised his head, and looked at Ye Ranran lovingly.


    "Mommy, my grandparents said they had something to discuss with you." The little guy''s voice is sweet and his face is excited.


    It seems that it is a good thing to find Ye Ranran next.


    Ye Ranran nodded, took Xiao sichen''s arm and walked in slowly.


    In the living room, Mr. Xiao looked at a group of children kindly with a smile on his lips. It seemed that he liked the lively feeling very much.


    Seeing ye Ranran''s coming in, Mr. Xiao smiles and asks his wife and servants to keep company with the children. He gives Xiao sichen a look, which means to go to the study.


    Xiao sichen nodded, picked up Ye Ranran, slowed down and followed him.


    After entering the study, Mr. Xiao didn''t immediately open his mouth. He lit a cigarette, and his eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes locked Ye Ranran, as if he was doing something important.


    After smoking a cigarette, he said, "if you want to socialize, I can not intervene for the time being."


    Xiao sichen was not surprised by his father''s decision, but he didn''t know why.


    "But..." master Xiao seemed to gasp for breath, and suddenly gave a turning point. "I have three requirements. Do you dare to agree?"


    "Father Xiao sichen''s eyes were slightly cold, and his face became serious immediately.


    You don''t have to guess, those three requirements are not good for ye Ranran.


    Master Xiao gave his son a look and said, "I''m talking to her. What''s your hurry! If she can''t do all of my three demands, she will say "love you!"


    "She doesn''t need your approval, I love her enough!" Xiao sichen said, blocking Ye Ranran behind him.


    "Well, love is for two people, but marriage is for two families... Ask her, don''t you want to be blessed by her family?" Master Xiao rekindled a cigarette, and there was a sneer in his turbid eyes.


    He can be sure that no woman doesn''t want a wedding that is blessed all over the world.


    Ye Ranran, he can hold it!


    "Indeed, I want to be blessed by my family." Ye Ranran looked at Xiao sichen and said word by word.


    Master Xiao''s lips are full of pride.


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes fell on his face again, sneering coldly, "but this is not the reason you asked me.


    On the contrary, you are telling me that you have never been a successful person


    Master Xiao''s face changed greatly, and he immediately clapped his case. A terrible storm was brewing in his turbid eyes.


    The atmosphere of the study, because of the sentence behind, is extremely tense.


    Master Xiao bit his teeth and said angrily, "sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    "Thank you very much." Ye Ran Ran''s lips are hooked, and her smile is elegant.


    Master Xiao was slightly stunned. A face in his memory and ye Ranran''s face suddenly overlapped. He couldn''t distinguish them for a moment. He raised his hand and opened his mouth.


    When the name was about to come out, Xiao sichen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted him, "father! Nothing. I''ll go with her first


    Before the investigation of Feixue, never let father know the relationship between Ye Ranran and Feixue.


    Otherwise... He was afraid that his father would be crazy enough to hurt Ye Ranran.


    When he was yelled by his son, master Xiao suddenly regained his mind. His face turned red. He was so angry that his blood choked in his throat. He said angrily, "what are you doing to me!


    Did I hit her or scolded her? What a fool


    At this moment, the atmosphere was even more tense than just now, and the smoke seemed to raze the whole study to the ground.


    Seeing that the war was about to escalate, the door of the study was pushed open from the outside.


    Then a round little head came in, and the deer''s eyes were shining with stars, looking at Mr. Xiao.


    It''s little Lori.


    She had been eavesdropping just now. When she found that the atmosphere was wrong, she opened the door directly.


    At the moment, to make sure that her grandfather was looking at her, she walked over with a small, limp hand, hugged the old man''s leg and motioned him to sit down.


    Xiao has been a granddaughter of the old man, the breath relieved, immediately picked up the granddaughter, "or Yao Yao better, Yao Yao is grandfather''s heart."


    After hearing the speech, little Lori immediately went over to kiss the face of master Xiao, and then said in sign language: grandfather is also Yao Yao''s heart.


    This time, master Xiao''s mood was more comfortable. The frost on his eyebrows and eyes melted completely, and his face was as soft as the warm sun in March.


    Little Lori kisses him on the face again, then looks back at Ye Ranran.


    Seeing his granddaughter''s great dependence on Ye Ranran, Mr. Xiao sighed, "three demands you can''t do... One must be considered, right?"


    Xiao master''s attitude softened down, and ye Ran Ran was not good enough to make too much trouble with him, so he said, "please tell me first."


    "I don''t want the media and netizens to know about your contacts." Master Xiao said solemnly.


    [the author has something to say]


    High energy warning! There are three chapters tomorrow!


    Tomorrow''s three chapters are a lot of little cute looking forward to the plot!


    It may be a little sensational. Please prepare paper towels!


    Thank you for your company, momeda!

 Chapter 473

    At first, master Xiao asked them not to make it public to anyone, but he thought of his son''s attitude of defending Ye Ranran and his granddaughter''s state here


    In the end, he changed his mind, not the media and netizens, but also the equivalent of underground love.


    He thought that ye Ranran couldn''t last long in such a state that he couldn''t see the light.


    "This requirement is not harsh... Besides, you know your reputation... In this state, you are Xiao sichen''s girlfriend.


    What do you think the public will think of him? What would you say about you? " At this time, Mr. Xiao was very sincere.


    Ye ran frowned.


    It''s true that now she hasn''t established herself in Shengguo, and negative news emerges in an endless stream. It''s not good for Xiao sichen to tell everyone that they are in love.


    "As long as you agree to this request, I will not ask you to break up with ah Chen in the future, and I will not prevent you from getting close to Yao Ziqian, OK?"


    Master Xiao''s tone seemed to be that he made a big concession.


    But Xiao sichen knew that his father''s plan was another kind of calculation.


    He holds Ye Ranran''s hand, and just about to say no, he looks at Ye Ranran nodding, "yes, I hope you can do what you say."


    Master Xiao didn''t open his face, avoided his son''s eyes, and said impatiently, "I''m so old, can I cheat you?"


    Little Lori in, ye Ran Ran not good to accept him, said with a smile: "then I first thank uncle."


    As soon as the corner of his mouth came out, Mr. Xiao suddenly had a bad feeling.


    This girl is not going to dig a hole for him, is she?


    The living room on the first floor.


    Xiao Wanqing changed her clothes, pulled a suitcase, brewed tears, and waited for Xiao sichen to act.


    "Wanqing, what are you doing?" Mrs. Xiao saw that she didn''t look right, so she came out to ask.


    Xiao Wanqing turned her lips and immediately entered the state, "sister-in-law... Ah Chen wants to drive me out of the house."


    "What?" Mrs. Xiao was surprised and was about to ask about the follow-up. Xiao sichen had already brought Ye Ranran out.


    "Ah Chen... Please... Don''t drive me out, don''t stop my credit card... I''ll never be stupid again!" Xiao Wanqing immediately enters the state and cries to Xiao sichen.


    Gu Beiming, who is next to him, follows Beichen and looks at Xiao Mochi at the same time.


    Xiao Mochi held his forehead and didn''t want to admit that he was his aunt.


    The acting is too grandiose


    "Go away!" Xiao sichen''s tone was as cold as ever.


    Xiao Wanqing wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "I''m your aunt... How can you treat me like this, or in front of that woman!


    Ah Chen... You are so chilling to me. If I go out of this house, I won''t help you! "


    "Whatever!" Xiao sichen said, directly do not look at Xiao Wanqing.


    "Wuwu... Well, Xiao sichen, you are cruel enough. I''ll go... I''ll go now! Brother, sister-in-law... Don''t stop me


    With that, Xiao Wanqing pulls on the suitcase and rushes out.


    Xiao Jiaer always wanted to stop them, but their people were warned by Xiao Mochi.


    Finally, except for a little maid, no one paid attention to Xiao Wanqing.


    Outside the gate, Xiao Wanqing is stopped by a maid in black and white.


    "Don''t be sad, Miss Wanqing... I''ll tell Miss Tang about it for you, and she will help you." Said the little maid kindly.


    Xiao Wanqing patted her on the shoulder, "Xiao Hong, thank you. Don''t call me. I''ll take refuge in her myself... You must cover your vest and don''t let them know that you are Tang Siqi''s person."


    Xiao Hong nodded, "don''t worry, Miss Wanqing. Miss Tang has arranged for me. No one doubts me."


    "Well... I''ll go first." Xiao Wanqing wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, opened the door, put the suitcase in, and then left the villa area under the gaze of the maid.


    After the car stopped at the side of the road, Xiao Wanqing directly took out her mobile phone and made a call to Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen is explaining Xiao Wanqing''s story to the elder. When he looks stern and wants to fight, his mobile phone rings.


    He exchanged a look with Ye Ranran, and then went to one side to answer.


    "Ah Chen, I said listen... Don''t let others doubt." Xiao Wanqing said cautiously.


    Xiao sichen: "well."


    "It''s confirmed that Xiao Hong is Tang Siqi''s inside line at home. Take this opportunity to shuffle the cards for the servants.


    We Xiao family can''t keep those dog things that eat inside and outside. " Xiao Wanqing gritted her teeth.


    Although her IQ is not high, but so many things happen, she will use her brain to associate.


    The situation at home can enter Tang Siqi''s ears at any time. It is obvious that there is a spy. She was crying in the living room on purpose just now, just for the spy to see.


    Sure enough, let her do the same.


    "OK, I see." Xiao sichen nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao sichen didn''t have an attack in the living room. Instead, he called his mother to a small room.


    He said that there was a spy at home, and Mrs. Xiao was immediately nervous.


    "How could Tang Siqi be so arrogant?" Asked Mrs. Xiao.


    Xiao sichen nodded, "I think it''s not just Tang Siqi, other people should also do it."


    Mrs. Xiao narrowed her eyes slightly, thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I know how to do it..."


    Xiao sichen nodded, "well."


    "By the way..." Mrs. Xiao immediately looked at her son, "should you check with Rana?"


    "No, they checked before they moved." And seven babies installed intrusion prevention system in the villa, let alone spies, mosquitoes that don''t belong to ranyuan can''t get in.


    "That''s good." Mrs. Xiao nodded, and then softened her tone. "And, ah Chen, have you talked to Ran Ran?"


    Xiao sichen was stunned, embarrassed by his mother''s sudden question.


    Mrs. Xiao also knew that the question was a little direct. She coughed softly and explained, "I''m not interfering with you. I''m afraid you''ll have another child, which will affect the seven treasures.


    These children... Don''t talk about it, but they want to get more father''s love and mother''s love... When you don''t have your own children, you can treat them wholeheartedly.


    With the crystallization of love? Don''t blame mom for talking too much... Mom just loves them more and more and wants them to enjoy more love. "


    Mother kind, Xiao sichen how don''t know, he light cough, "I with Ran Ran have propriety."


    Tang family villa.


    Tang Siqi just finished drinking a bowl of fetal medicine, holding his mobile phone to read the news, waiting for Yi Shuwei''s reply.


    At this time, the servant came in and said that Xiao Wanqing was pulling the suitcase outside.


    Tang Siqi put down his cell phone, immediately sat up vigilantly, slightly narrowed his eyes, "OK, let her in."


    When Xiao Wanqing entered the door, she rushed to her and hugged her. She cried, "Siqi... I don''t have a home. Xiao sichen, that son of a bitch... He''s too much."


    "Aunt Wanqing, please don''t get excited and say something slowly." Tang Siqi patted Xiao Wanqing on the back and pretended to comfort her patiently.

 Chapter 474

    Xiao Wanqing wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and sobbed, "today Yao Yao was kidnapped. He threw the fire on me


    Siqi... I''m also aggrieved. I just want to take my children to pick grapes... Who knows there''s something wrong with the driver.


    He slandered me indiscriminately and said that the two drivers were my people... Siqi, they were clearly recommended by you


    You are so kind to me that you never hurt me, are you


    As soon as Tang Siqi heard this, he immediately asked, "Yao Yao has been kidnapped? What''s going on now... Has anything happened to the child? " It''s better to be short of arms and legs.


    Seeing Tang Siqi acting here, Xiao Wanqing sneers coldly in her heart, but her face is full of grievances, "nothing happened, I''m back..."


    "So." Tang Siqi''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, but soon said with a smile: "it''s OK, if she has an accident, I''m worried."


    "You are the kindest..." Xiao Wanqing said against her heart, holding Tang Siqi''s hand, sipping her lips, some difficult mouth, "Siqi, I was driven out, can you take me in?"


    "This..." Tang Siqi looked embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wanqing began to cry again. "If I go to someone else''s house, I will be treated as a joke. Only you are reliable


    Siqi, I always treat you as my nephew''s daughter-in-law. You need my help, and I never refuse. This time... You can''t ignore me... "


    Tang Siqi was silent for a while, and finally nodded, "OK... Then don''t make trouble and listen to my arrangement for everything, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Don''t worry!"


    "Well."


    After staying in Tang Siqi''s house perfectly, Xiao Wanqing lit a cigarette in her room, lay on her back and smoked quietly for a while.


    Finally, he sat up, hummed coldly, and said to himself, "the scheming girl is not worthy to give birth to ah Chen''s child. Please wait for me to give you a big gift."


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Wanqing straightens up abruptly and holds her cell phone tightly. Her eyes are filled with anger, layer by layer, like waves


    She found Xiao Ziqian''s wechat and sent a message: "honey, last time you told your aunt that a friend is a good doctor, can you recommend him?"


    Xiao Ziqian was discussing something with his brothers when he saw the news of Xiao Wanqing. He was stunned for a long time and then replied, "what do you want a doctor to do, aunt?


    If you don''t tell me why, you won''t recommend it! "


    Xiao Wanqing knew that Xiao Ziqian was clever, so she didn''t hide it from him. She replied directly: "I''ve sneaked into Tang Siqi''s family, ready to kill her baby


    If your doctor friend has time, why don''t you come and help me tonight? "


    Xiao Ziqian blinked, but he didn''t respond.


    Xiao Wanqing saw that he didn''t reply, so she turned a million directly, "here is the money. At one o''clock in the morning... Ask your friend to come here. My aunt is waiting for her."


    Hearing the news that the mobile phone arrived, Xiao Ziqian was silly. He handed the mobile phone to Ye Xingchen and said, "brother... What should I do?


    Can''t five elder brothers go over? "


    Ye Xingchen looks down at the news on his mobile phone with a serious look


    After thinking for a few minutes, he said directly: "let''s go there together in the evening and let Xingyu feel her pulse!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Ziqian flapped his eyes and said, "five brothers still know these things?"


    Ye Xingyu scratched his head, some embarrassed explanation said: "know a little."


    "Wow... Brother five is the future general practitioner. Tang Siqi is dead." Xiao Ziqian is full of adoration.


    Ye Xingyu is already red through the face, dare not boast.


    At two o''clock in the morning, in the dead of night, six boys crept out of the room, quietly got on the car outside the door and went directly to the Tang family


    At this time, Tang Siqi did not sleep. She was lying on the bed, enjoying the massage provided by the servant.


    At the moment, she was not in a good mood. She was thinking about how to use Xiao Wanqing to do something more.


    Tang''s mother was beside her, looking at her daughter''s legs with satisfaction. "My Siqi''s legs are really beautiful, straighter and whiter than those of the female stars. It''s really cheap."


    Smell speech, Tang Siqi''s mouth up a tilt, she is most proud of the legs, every year to spend tens of millions of maintenance, naturally good-looking.


    "It''s not mom who''s going to give birth yet." Tang Siqi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the maid in charge of massage suddenly began to gossip, "Miss, today Xiao Hong talked to me about wechat, saying that the two children of Xiao family don''t look like they are more than four years old


    What''s the matter... Did the Xiao family take medicine? "


    Tang Siqi sneered: "you look too high at the Xiao family. They don''t have brains. Let alone drugs, they can''t even find out who their son touched."


    "Well... Fortunately, they couldn''t find out, otherwise how could the eldest lady marry the Xiao family?" The maid flattered, "our first lady is the cleverest.


    If you give birth to their family, that''s to help their family upgrade... "


    Thinking of improving gene, Tang Siqi''s face changed. Instead, he said with emotion: "Ye Ranran is the one who helps his family upgrade


    Those seven kids are smart, and adults can''t figure it out! "


    "Don''t say that again, Sze." Tang mother quickly covered her daughter''s mouth, cautiously told, "be careful, walls have ears."


    She''s on the lookout for Xiao Wanqing.


    However, Tang Siqi didn''t care at all. He pushed away his mother''s hand, hooked his lips, and laughed: "that''s a fool. He doesn''t dare to listen to me.


    And... Even if I told her that the two cubs were five years and three months old, she would not have thought that they were born by elara! "


    In the meantime, outside in the car.


    The six boys sat there quietly, their hands clenched.


    They wanted to sneak into the Tang family, but Tang Siqi didn''t have a rest, so he had to let the spider in.


    After listening to the recording, the first sentence the six boys heard was: "Ye Ranran is the one who helps their family upgrade. The seven boys are smart..."


    Then there''s the saying that two kids are five years and three months old


    Ye Ranran''s


    The car was quiet, the needle could be heard, and the air could hardly flow. The six boys pressed their lips tightly and almost forgot to breathe.


    If the driver didn''t find someone looking at them, he would have suffocated himself.


    "Uncle driver, go back first." Ye Xingchen''s face is quiet, and his big eyes are full of emotions that adults can''t understand.


    Outside the garden, the night wind was blowing slowly, but the babies didn''t go in immediately.


    They went around to the lake behind the villa and sat quietly on the bench by the lake.


    "Big brother, what Tang Siqi means is that we are all born by Rana mummy, right?" Xiao Ziqian finally couldn''t hold back and came to ask Ye Xingchen.

 Chapter 475

    Ye Xingchen did not answer, he heard a clang behind him.


    A small glass bottle fell on the ground and broke


    When they heard the sound, they suddenly turned back, and then they saw little Lori standing behind them nervously, her big eyes staring at them for a moment.


    Looking at his sister, who was still wearing pajamas, Xiao Ziqian suddenly turned red in his eyes and choked: "Yao Yao..."


    Little Lori raised her hand and wiped her brother''s eyes. Then she raised her wet eyes and stared at Ye Xingchen. Her eyes were full of expectation.


    She opened her mouth and asked again and again in silence, "is it true? Is that true? "


    Are they really born by Rana?


    Ye Xingchen holds his sister''s little hand and purses her lips, with a dignified look. "Yao Yao... Wait for me for a few minutes."


    There are some problems he can''t figure out.


    Little Lori was silent, her lips were tightly pursed, her eyes were like fragile glass, and her heart twitched.


    Ye Xingchen rubs her small head, then turns his head, and his eyes collide with Ye Xingyu.


    Ye Xingyu immediately takes out his cell phone and finds the phone


    He knew what his brother was wondering.


    When the phone was dialed, the man over there was doing data analysis on the computer. He took off his glasses, sighed and said with a smile, "little younger martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xingyu looked serious and said, "elder martial brother... Is there any medicine that hinders growth in this world?"


    The other side was stunned, turned to react and said with a smile, "do you mean there is a kind of medicine that can make the baby look younger than normal age, right?"


    "Well." Ye Xingyu nodded.


    "Of course, seven years ago, the Diablo Research Institute produced one, but it must be used on a baby who has just been born, and it can only make the baby look half a year younger.


    It''s useful in infancy. As children grow older, the effect is less obvious... "


    Ye Xingyu turned on the loudspeaker mode, so the babies heard it.


    They looked at each other and their faces became complicated.


    With this kind of medicine, Yao Yao and Ziqian can understand at first.


    "Cough... Younger martial brother, why do you suddenly care about this kind of thing?" The other side asked curiously.


    Ye Xingyu paused and said in a low voice: "I''m curious about watching dog blood drama. There''s no special reason."


    "Oh, you are such a genius to watch dog blood drama." The man joked with a smile, and then seriously said: "yes, there is something I have to tell you."


    Ye Xingyu: "eh?"


    "The two samples as like as two peas of the seven samples I have done before," said the two samples. I don''t want to do a comparative analysis. I''ll give you the results directly. " Said the man.


    Hearing this, the seven babies almost held their breath, and they didn''t dare to speak out.


    "Younger martial brother, are you listening?" The man can''t hear ye Xingyu''s voice, can''t help but feel anxious.


    Ye Xingyu returned and nodded, "I''m listening. What''s the result?"


    "Oh... There''s a kinship. It''s definitely a mother." The man replied.


    Hearing this, the little baby''s mind blank for a second, it seems that for a while did not understand each other''s meaning.


    "What?" Ye Xingyu asked.


    The other side was full of doubts, "that is, the two samples belong to the same mother. If you don''t believe it, I''ll run the data comparison again tomorrow and send you the identification certificate."


    "Yes, thank you." Ye Xingyu nodded.


    It wasn''t until I hung up that the seven babies came back.


    "Brother... Do you hear me? It''s true... It''s true! What Tang Siqi said is true... Yao Yao and I were born by mommy!


    We... We... Are a mommy with you... Wuwu... "Xiao Ziqian cried with joy, holding Ye Xingchen and crying.


    And little Lori is completely different, little lovely flickering eyes suddenly as bright as the brightest stars in the night sky, eyes abnormal firm.


    She raised the iPad, pointed it a few times with her little finger, and quickly made a paragraph:


    "Yao Yao knows... From her dream of Mommy... Mommy is Yao Yao''s own Mommy, and her brothers are Yao Yao''s own brothers!"


    Ye Xinglan looks at her lovely sister who is soft and cute. Her eyes are moist. She pokes her face excitedly, and then pokes his own.


    "Sure enough, we are real brothers and sisters. I am so happy that I have such a lovely sister as you! Brother, do you think Yao Yao is the most lovely.


    Only Mommy can give birth to Yao Yao, right


    Ye Xingchen nodded and rubbed little Lori''s head with bright eyes. "Yes, only Mommy can give birth to a baby who is as gifted and loved as us!"


    Seeing that everyone was so happy, ye Xingtong raised his mouth and his eyebrows were full of gentle light. He took a step forward and wiped the tears from Xiao Ziqian''s eyes.


    Then, like a little gentleman, he saluted gracefully and said, "Hello, Xiao Ziqian... I''m your second brother Ye Xingtong. It''s nice to meet you again."


    Xiao Ziqian pursed his lips and then laughed. He also learned from ye Xingtong, the gentleman''s bow and salute. "Hello, second brother, I''m Xiao Ziqian. Nice to meet you again!"


    Looking at these two brothers, the other four babies also keep up with the rhythm.


    "Ziqian, Yaoyao, nice to meet you again. We are so happy to have younger brothers and sisters like you!"


    Unable to speak, little Lori raised her iPad and wrote a paragraph on it: "Yao Yao is very happy too... Yao Yao feels that she is dreaming


    You can have a handsome and brave brother like a prince, and a beautiful mother who is more beautiful than a princess. Yao Yao is so happy


    The babies were happy by the lake for a long time before they went back to the villa.


    They couldn''t sleep happily, so they felt Ye Ranran''s room together.


    Xiao sichen didn''t come here tonight. Ye Ranran was lying there alone.


    I don''t know why, ye Ranran is haunted by nightmares tonight.


    In her confused sleep, she felt a pair of big hands tightly around her, each other''s red eyes were like fierce beasts


    "Don''t touch me... Don''t touch me!"


    "Sir... You... You can''t do that."


    "I''m sick... I''m really sick... Will you let me go?"


    No matter how she begged for mercy or how she ran away, the man followed her like a shadow. At last, he forced her into a corner and stared at her like a hungry beast


    There is no escape, no escape.


    She is like a weak rabbit, can only bear in silence


    Tears finally burst into her eyes. She gave out a small whimper and whispered, "I hate you... I will kill you!"


    Just as she raised her fist to kill the beast, a soft and gentle finger touched her eye


    Gently, full of love, wipe away the tears from her eyes


    The little babies wanted to come to guard Ye Ranran, and then explained their relationship the next morning, but they saw that she was having a nightmare


    It''s not the first time that their mother cried because of a nightmare.


    Love, they really love.

 Chapter 476

    Seven treasures painfully get together in the past, in the leaf Ran Ran face respectively kiss.


    At this time, ye Ranran was also awakened by their tenderness.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed her moist eyes. After her eyes were clear, she saw the lovely faces of seven babies. The fear and anger in her dream disappeared completely, leaving only a piece of tender sweetness.


    "Honey... How did you come to Mommy''s room?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    Ye Xingchen approached Ye Ranran, got into her arms and asked in a low voice, "mommy has dreamt of that big monster eating people again, right?"


    Before ye Ranran had nightmares, she always told the children that.


    She thought that the children didn''t know who the big monster was. In fact, the little babies knew it from her dreams.


    That''s the bad guy who hurt Mommy!


    "Yes... Mommy dreamed of the big monster again. Mommy was not brave enough to kill the big monster in her dream." Ye Ran Ran lowered her head and kissed her eldest son on the forehead.


    Ye Xingchen pursed her mouth, and her eyes were a little complicated. "Mommy hates big monsters, right?"


    Ye Ranran nodded without hesitation, "yes, I hate it."


    "If the big monster is someone you know, would you hate it too?" Ye Xingchen asked again.


    Ye Ranran thought about it and said with a smile: "honey, remember that it''s against the law for an acquaintance to kill us... We can''t let them bully us just because he is familiar with us."


    After listening, ye Xingchen bit his lower lip and nodded, "what Mommy said is right. Wrong is wrong. We can''t easily forgive him just because he is an acquaintance."


    "Well, it is." Ye Ranran nodded and then looked at the seven treasures.


    I don''t know why. She always feels that the children have something on their mind. It seems that the questions they tell her are not on the same channel.


    "Mommy, I''ll sing you a song. You won''t have nightmares after listening to it." Xiao Ziqian suddenly came over, lifted a corner of the quilt, took off his shoes, climbed into bed and lay beside Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran laughed, "OK, babies sleep with mommy."


    Soon, ye Ranran was lulled to sleep by the lovely songs of seven babies.


    Just in the back, seven babies can''t sleep.


    They sat in the baby meeting room, and at the same time, they lowered their heads, thinking about each other.


    It was only with a click that the chocolate bar in Ye Xingtong''s hand broke that the peace of the small conference room was completely broken.


    Six pairs of eyes are staring at Ye Xingtong at the same time. At this moment, they seem to be expecting an answer from him.


    "Brother, actually... I''m angry." Ye Xingtong slowly opens his mouth and throws away the chocolate in his hand.


    Ye Xingchen raised his head, and a touch of melancholy passed over his delicate facial features.


    "Actually... I''m angry, too." Ye Xingchen said.


    The acquaintance with Yaoyao and Ziqian really made them forget something, but forgetting doesn''t mean they don''t exist.


    No matter how good ah Chen''s father is, he is the one who has hurt Mommy.


    The one who hurt Mommy is the bad guy!


    "Big brother, second brother!" Xiao Ziqian bit his lip and took a look at his sister. Then he stood up and looked at Ye Xingchen. There was no smile on his face.


    The complexion is extremely serious, "let''s not tell mommy the truth first... OK?"


    Ye Xingchen frowns.


    Little Lori saw her brother''s worry and quickly wrote on her iPad: "if we say it now, Mommy will hate daddy.


    That mommy will cry will be very sad, no longer believe in love, do not believe in daddy than it... And we will be separated because of these.


    I don''t want to be separated from my brothers. I want to continue to live in ranyuan like this... "


    The five babies looked at each other. They were not.


    It''s just that they have seen mommy''s sufferings and know her heartache. They really can''t accept Xiao sichen as easily as their younger brothers and sisters.


    In fact, little Lori is also very angry with Xiao sichen, but she is relatively rational. She knows that among the people she meets at present, only her asshole father is more suitable for Mommy.


    And their mummy only likes the bastard daddy, so she thinks it''s better to transform the bastard daddy than to break them up.


    So I saw little Lori continue to write on the iPad:


    "From now on, brother Ziqian and I are on the same front with you. Let''s not be too nice to the bastard dad and let him suffer a lot.


    Until he becomes the one who makes mommy satisfied, we will decide whether or not to let mommy know the truth


    After seeing my sister''s proposal, the babies fell into their own thinking.


    After ten minutes, ye Xingyu, who seems to have the least idea, stood up, pursed her lips, took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I agree with Yao Yao''s proposal.


    Let the bastard dad be better first


    Then, ye Xinglan also stood up, powder powder face a cunning, seriously holding the arm, "I agree, he''s dead!"


    In the study, Xiao sichen, who had just finished the video conference, suddenly felt cold on his back and couldn''t help sneezing


    The next day, the hard-working babies were out of bed.


    When ye Ranran asked the servant to call them out, the seven little guys were all black and blue at the moment.


    Xiao Mochi, who was eating steamed stuffed buns, turned around slowly, glanced at him and said with a smile: "Honey... Did you steal the well cover last night?


    How come all of them have become little pandas


    The seven babies looked up at Xiao Mochi at the same time.


    Cerebellum bag melon synchronous out of a word: bastard uncle!


    Then, with a neat hum, they didn''t give Xiao Mochi any more eyes.


    At the dining table, Xiao sichen, who was looking at the documents, looked at his younger brother and said, "did you offend them?"


    Xiao Mochi touched his nose, confused, "I don''t know, I just made a joke."


    When Xiao sichen heard the speech, before he had time to say anything more, he found that ye Ranran beside him was held by his son and changed to another position far away from him.


    The plates in front of him were all empty, with nothing left but a glass of water.


    Xiao sichen frowned slightly and reached for her daughter who was holding the bun. However, little Lori''s beautiful eyes were full of anger and disappointment.


    He snorted heavily to him, turned his head and ran to Ye Ranran''s side.


    Then, without any accident, the seven little babies ignored Xiao sichen.


    This time, Xiao Mochi was also hoodwinked, "brother, have you offended them?"


    Xiao sichen frowned, "No."


    But the attitude of the children is not right.


    Seeing the children''s sudden indifference to Xiao sichen, ye Ranran couldn''t help wondering. She looked at her eldest son, "star, why don''t you pay attention to ah Chen''s father?"


    Ye Xingchen did not answer, but slowly took out the sandwich from ye Ranran''s plate, and then with an elegant smile, "these are not nutritious, I''ll go to make another plate for Mommy."


    With that, he immediately cast a scornful look at Xiao sichen.


    Point deduction!


    Touching the little guy''s strange eyes, Xiao sichen vaguely understood that there might be something wrong with breakfast. He turned to his feet and said, "I''m with you."


    The little babies gave him a light glance.


    Barely deducted so many points.


    ¡­¡­


    Li family Wangjing villa.


    Li Zhi Mu just got up, a breakfast has not been eaten, there is a wailing sound outside, she put down the fork impatiently, "who is making trouble outside?"


    The servant trembled and said, "it''s the Yi family. It''s asking you to help them out."

 Chapter 477

    Li Zhi Mu smell speech, directly throw the knife and fork in front of, sneer: "tell them... I don''t have time to meddle in these matters!"


    Seeing this, the servant bowed his head and said in a low voice, "but Mr. Yi said... You and Mr. Yi Shuwei are unmarried and must..."


    Pop!


    Li Zhi Mu couldn''t listen any more. Teng stood up and sneered, "fiancee? OK, go out and have a look! "


    Outside the gate, Yi''s face was anxious, and his eldest son Yi nianda was beside him.


    The two people''s eyes swept back and forth at the gate.


    See Li Zhi Mu come out, easy old son quickly walk past, full face sad mouth, "Zhi Mu ah... You help Shu Wei, at least is your fiance."


    Li Zhi Mu smell speech, lip Cape up a pull, sneer a way: "sorry, I and Yi Shuwei''s engagement canceled, his business has nothing to do with me!


    If you need help, go to the Tang family and find the miss of the Tang family! "


    Voice falls, see Li Zhi Mu take out mobile phone from pocket, open a video of dash cam.


    Mr. Yi and Mr. Yi nianda get together at the same time and quickly see the scene in the picture.


    It''s Li Zhimu''s car following Yi Shuwei.


    In the video, Yi Shuwei gets out of the car with Lin Mo''er and walks into the gate of the Tang family


    "Now that you''ve seen it clearly, there''s nothing to say... Get out of here!" Said, Li Zhi Mu action sharp turn, no longer give these two redundant expression.


    The door closed heavily, and the sound of clang pulled Yi''s father and son back to reality from shock.


    Master Yi clenched his fist at the moment and growled directly, "that little bastard, how can he let Li Zhimu take the video!


    Does he have a brain or not! What''s good about Lin Mo''er... Follow Lin Mo''er... No, wait... Tang Siqi... Maybe Tang Siqi can... "


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Ran Ran went to the garden by herself.


    She didn''t exercise well for several days. She felt that her whole body was going to fall apart. She was ready to fight a set of fists here to stretch her muscles and bones.


    A leg just lifted up, waist suddenly a tight, followed by the whole body suspended.


    She let out a cry of fright.


    All the servants turned their heads to look over. When they were about to ask, they swallowed all the words after receiving the cold eyes of the man.


    Ye Ranran frowned and looked at Xiao sichen. Her small fist beat her chest. "Xiao sichen, what are you doing? You''re scared to death!"


    Xiao sichen''s eyes sank, and there were no waves on his cold face.


    Holding Ye Ranran in her arms, she went straight to the villa.


    Ye ran pursed her lips and looked up at Xiao sichen. Her big eyes blinked and she said, "ah Chen... Do you want to do something more meaningful with me?"


    Xiao sichen had a meal on his feet and lowered his eyes. His thin lips suddenly went up with a smile. "What do you say?"


    Plop


    Plop


    Ye Ranran''s heart is like a deer. She bumps wildly. Her cheek is slightly red. Her voice is like a gnat, full of desire for survival. "That... I was just joking.


    You... Don''t take it seriously... Besides, it''s not good to publicize silver in the daytime. "


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak this time. He held her, raised his foot, kicked open the door of the bedroom, and strode toward the imperial concubine''s couch.


    Under the temptation of Ye Ranran''s blink, he carefully put her down, and then turned to the dressing room


    Ye Ranran sat on the concubine''s couch and blinked in the direction of Xiao sichen. "Hello... Xiao sichen... What do you want to do?


    I don''t want to change play... I don''t like to wear those strange clothes... "


    With that, ye Ranran felt a little ashamed. She covered her mouth and didn''t dare to continue.


    Unable to hear his wife''s voice, Xiao sichen swept a row of pajamas with his fingers, picked a black lace one, and then came out


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the tall Xiao sichen with a small black lace sling in his hand. He suddenly felt a thump in his heart and subconsciously put his hands in front of his chest.


    "No! You really want to come like this... That color doesn''t suit me... Really! "


    Seeing his wife''s hands around her chest, her face was tense, her cherry red lips pursed slightly, and her lovely appearance was just like a ripe cherry. Xiao sichen''s eyes sank.


    He approached slowly, leaning slightly, and asked in a dumb voice, "what color suits you?"


    "Pink!" Ye Ran Ran blurted out, but seeing the man''s flashing eyes, she wanted to bite off her tongue.


    What is she talking about


    "Ha ha..." Xiao sichen gave out a low smile of pleasure, then sat on the edge of the imperial concubine''s couch, threw away the black lace sling, and gently hooked Ye Ranran''s chin with his long fingers.


    Suddenly close to


    Ye Ranran subconsciously closed her eyes, gently pursed her lips, and breathed heavily


    Xiao sichen raised his eyebrows and instead of kissing her lips, he said in a hoarse voice in her ear, "next time I''ll buy you some pink ones, you just show them to me... Hmm?"


    Shua


    Ye Ranran''s face turned red completely.


    Damn, she has a picture of little pink lace in her mind. What should I do?


    Seeing his wife''s face as lovely as an apple, Xiao sichen''s big hand suddenly fell on her waist and grasped the tie on her sports pants.


    Ye Ran Ran suddenly nervous tension, a word of vomit, "you... You... Can''t... I..."


    "Darling, I won''t eat you." Xiao sichen chuckled, and his hand was faster than just now.


    When ye Ranran reacts, his sports pants have been faded clean by him.


    The man''s slender fingers suddenly stretched out and fell on the already faded scar.


    "Hiss..." Ye Ran Ran frowned and pursed her lips in pain, then raised her head and stared at the man discontentedly, "Xiao sichen, what are you doing?"


    Press with so much strength, it''s very painful, her wound hasn''t grown well!


    "Does it hurt?" Xiao sichen''s face sank down and he was almost gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Ran Ran blinked her eyes and said in a tone of grievance: "it hurts, it hurts!"


    Xiao sichen turned around, took the small medicine bottle that he had just put on his back, gently opened the lid, stained his fingers with some ointment, and daubed it on Ye Ranran''s scar bit by bit.


    "Since I know the pain, I dare to go out for exercise!" Xiao sichen''s stern tone is like a teacher who is angry in class.


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t dare to move. She pursed her lips and lowered her head. She said honestly, "I haven''t moved for a long time. I''m afraid my legs are rusty. And you can see that it doesn''t split and bleed."


    Xiao sichen did not look up, daub action lighter, and even bowed to blow, the voice is still cold, "will not rust."


    "Yes, yes, you don''t know that before i... even if I broke my leg, I had to practice every day..." Ye Ranran quickly explained.


    But before she finished speaking, Xiao sichen''s stern eyes made her dare not say any more. She could only mutter in a low voice, "I didn''t lie..."


    "Ye Ran Ran..." after Xiao sichen smeared the ointment, he suddenly called her name in a deep voice.


    "Well?" Ye Ran Ran tilted his head, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 478

    Xiao sichen''s eyes were deep. Then he came close to Ye Ranran''s waist, took her to his arms, and clasped the back of her head with his big palm.


    Bow and kiss her lips


    "Well..." when he was about to suffocate, ye Ran Ran pushed away the man and stared at him with a face of complaint.


    What''s the matter? It''s so fierce.


    Xiao sichen held her face in both hands and leaned over. Her forehead was close to her forehead. Her burning eyes fell on her bright eyes, recording every moment when her eyelashes trembled.


    He said in a low voice: "I don''t want you to be so indifferent to your body... I can''t listen to a word of broken leg practice


    This reminds me how incompetent I was in the past that I didn''t find you ahead of time... "


    Ye Ranran felt his burning emotion and felt warm in her heart. She pursed her lips and took the initiative to encircle Xiao sichen''s neck. She put her lips close to his thin and cool lips


    Inch by inch, a trace of


    The breath of love is intertwined and becomes the most beautiful picture.


    Such intimacy is undoubtedly fatal. Xiao sichen feels that he is in a sea of fire and his whole body is boiling hot. He just wants to hold the tenderness in front of him and rub her into the blood and bone thoroughly


    When the temperature is getting higher and higher, there is a click.


    It was the door of the room that was pushed open from the outside.


    Ye Ran Ran suddenly turned back and flustered picked up the lace suspender skirt that Xiao sichen had just taken over, covering her legs.


    Then some embarrassed looking at the little babies who came in neat, smile, "babies... What''s the matter with you?"


    The babies stare at the lace skirt on Ye Ranran''s leg at the same time, blinking, and their faces are full of question marks.


    Ye Ranran immediately held his forehead, more melancholy, how to explain to the children.


    "Your mommy said to show me this kind of clothes." Xiao sichen took a deep look at Ye Ranran, and said with a hook on his lips.


    Ye Ranran pouted immediately, "who said to wear this!"


    Xiao sichen: "Oh... I remember wrong, you said to wear pink."


    "I..." no word has not export, ye Ran Ran saw the man holding a mobile phone, gently shaking two times.


    It seems to mean: wife, don''t deny it. I''ve recorded it on my mobile phone.


    Little babies see this, at the same time staring at Ye Ranran, pink face is full of doubts.


    Ye Ran Ran lowered his head. "Don''t care about clothes, babies."


    Smelling speech, ye Xingchen takes his eyes back from his clothes and stares at his mother very seriously. His small hand is clenched into a fist and he coughs twice gently against his chin.


    "Mommy, you just went out for exercise, didn''t you?" Asked Ye Xingchen.


    Ye Ranran immediately covered her face and regretted.


    Miserable, let the sons know.


    They treasure her body most. They don''t allow her to take the cup because they cut a small hole in their finger.


    This sneak movement is obviously going to be punished by the babies.


    "That... Babies... Mommy just now is not... In fact..." Ye Ranran wants to lie.


    But ye Xingtong, a little iceberg, with the same serious expression as Xiao sichen, stared at her quietly, "Mommy, it''s not good to lie."


    "All right." Ye Ran Ran drooped his head, "I was wrong, you punish me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xingtong looks back at his brother.


    The elegant little gentleman raised his lips, pulled out a sweet smile and pointed to his little face, "punish you for kissing us five times."


    "So... OK, Mommy agreed!" Ye Ranran immediately nodded, or the son is good, kiss can be done.


    So I saw the little babies lined up, standing in front of Ye Ranran, and asked her to leave five kisses on their faces.


    "By the way, Mommy... Take a look at the information on Weibo. The bad guys are apologizing to you." After being kissed by mummy, ye Xingchen immediately starts the business mode.


    Ye Ranran nodded and almost forgot the business.


    After the children and Xiao sichen go out to prepare fruit, ye Ranran changes her comfortable skirt and immediately turns on her laptop to see the apology.


    Shao Minghui''s latest micro blog is at 6 a.m., not a text, but a video.


    In the video, Shao Minghui, wearing a black suit, stands upright in front of the door of Shao''s villa. Beside him is a black suitcase.


    Look at the equipment. He''s leaving the Shao family.


    Ye Ranran turned on the video and turned up the volume.


    Then I saw Shao Minghui bowing to the camera and apologizing: "first of all, I want to apologize to miss Ye Ranran here.


    Secondly... I must point out that all the contents on my microblog about Miss diss Ye Ranran are fake.


    I was bewitched and didn''t know the truth, so I maliciously slandered Miss Ye Ranran with fierce words.


    Finally, I would like to make it clear to you that the real owner of Huacheng TV station is not the Shao family, but miss Ye Ranran.


    From now on, I, Shao Minghui, will try my best to help Miss Ye Ranran get back to the TV station! "


    After that, Shao Minghui turned around and bowed deeply to the door of the Shao family. Then he waved and turned off the video


    The whole video was less than a minute, but it was directly exploded on Weibo.


    "My God, what''s the matter with Shao Minghui? The change is too big, isn''t he the most ruthless? Could he have been kidnapped? "


    "What kind of kidnapping? It''s obvious that people have a conscience. They know that ye Ranran is not easy. They want to help her."


    "I said that Huacheng TV station belongs to Ye Ranran, but we still don''t believe it... Now there''s a good play to watch. Shao Minghui helps Ye Ranran rob the TV station. Will he go to court? "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran felt her chin as she looked at it and thought carefully about Shao Minghui''s words.


    He was bewitched


    So who are the people who bewitch him?


    And help her get back to the TV station. After he was expelled from the Shao family, is he still able to help her?


    meanwhile.


    In the living room of Tang family villa.


    "Tang Siqi... Please, help me, Ou Qingcang said... He''s going to kill me..." Lin Mo''er cried out of breath.


    Now her face is swollen and her clothes are broken.


    If the Yi family hadn''t rushed into the warehouse in the suburbs, she and Yi Shuwei would be two bodies now.


    Ou Qingcang is terrible.


    Tang Siqi droops his eyes and coldly locks the video above, which Shao Minghui sends out.


    After watching all the videos, her face was twisted and ferocious, and her eyes were filled with anger one after another.


    What''s going on?


    Did that stinky kid''s hypnosis fail?


    Or did someone help Shao Minghui get rid of hypnosis?


    Damn it, another Betrayer. How hateful!


    "Tang Siqi, have a word... I just kidnapped that girl with Yi Shuwei after listening to you... Why don''t you tell me that the child belongs to Xiao sichen."


    Lin Mo''er''s voice is hoarse and full of complaints.


    "Hum, Lin Mo''er... If he can''t speak, he''ll run into a wall and die!" Tang Siqi glared at Lin mor''er and snorted, "don''t do anything, pull me into the water!


    I''m not a fool like you, you know? "

 Chapter 479

    All of a sudden, Lin Mo''er was even more aggrieved. She sobbed twice and said, "I don''t want to implicate you... I just don''t know what to do.


    Tang Siqi... Help me... If you don''t help me, then I''m really finished! "


    Tang Siqi''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, but he couldn''t drive Lin Mo''er away.


    Because she is afraid that Lin Mo''er will go to find Ye Ranran, and that she is instigating these people to kidnap Yao.


    Ye Ranran has many precious children, she is clear, really want to let that side know, this also can''t keep in her stomach.


    So, suppressing his anger, Tang Siqi said directly, "how can I help you? I''m not three headed and six armed. I can help you think of so many ways!


    Now it''s Ou Qingcang who wants to deal with you... Not ye Ranran and Xiao sichen... I can''t help you. "


    "No... or Ye Rana wants to deal with me. You don''t know how much ouqingcang loves Ye Rana''s children... I''m dead this time." Lin Mo''er''s whole body trembled with tears.


    "You say... Ou Qingcang loves Ye Ranran''s child?" Tang Siqi thinks that she can''t figure it out. Isn''t Ou Qingcang the one who hates to have a relationship with the Xiao family?


    How can I help the woman Xiao sichen likes?


    "Yes, he''s going to hold them in his hand... Tang Siqi... Please, help me find a way."


    Tang Siqi frowned, and her face became more and more sinister. She sighed, as if she had nothing to do. "You... What can I do.


    One of the moves is not very good... I really don''t want to... "


    "What''s the trick? Speak quickly, I will listen to whatever you say Lin Mo''er had hope in his eyes.


    Tang Siqi said slowly, "now you tweet that you''re pregnant, and tomorrow you''ll find a reason to ask Ye Ranran to go out. In public, you''ll infuriate her and make her push you down


    Then I''ll help you to go through the procedure of hospitalization. It''s an accidental abortion. You can apply for legal aid at that time. Someone will protect you in the hospital.


    Xiao sichen won''t stand idly by, but Ou Qingcang should also help if their energy is on Ye Rana''s side


    You can bite to death. It''s Ye Ranran who hurt you. Tell them that if you don''t let go, ye Ranran will have to go to jail. They dare not surrender. Do you understand? "


    After listening, Lin Mo''er put his hand on his stomach and turned his eyes a few times, slowly understanding the operation.


    "Yes, yes... I can frame Ye Ranran and let her take a lawsuit... Let them beg me to withdraw the lawsuit."


    Two women sitting on the sofa continue to discuss the details, but don''t know another place, Xiao Wanqing is using the mobile phone to record these without trace.


    Hum, with such a trick, do you want to pit Ye Ranran and their family ah Chen?


    Wait to die!


    In the evening, Lin Mo''er went into the hospital arranged by Tang Siqi and pretended to go through a set of physical examination process.


    Then lying on the big bed of the ward, he took out his mobile phone, first sent a pregnant micro blog, then found Ye Ranran''s number and dialed through the ward''s landline.


    Ye Ranran looks at the trend of public opinion on the Internet while sorting out the information about the Shao family.


    While downloading the file, the phone rang.


    See above show is Fengcheng private hospital, she didn''t think much, slide answer.


    "Hello."


    "Ye Ranran, I''m Lin Mo''er." Women''s tone is a little low, not very good.


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows, put down the mouse, leaned back, and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, what''s up?"


    "I''m pregnant!" Lin Mo''er said directly.


    Ye Ran Ran laughed, "do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Yes!" Lin Mo''er''s tone is reasonable. "I want to meet you tomorrow morning. Do you dare to come?"


    "Why do I see you?" Ye Ranran sneered.


    "Because I want to have an end with you. I don''t want my child to be born with a name on his back. Is that ok?" Lin Mo''er roared angrily.


    The leaf Ran Ran picked to pick eyebrow, "sorry, can''t!"


    "Well, why not! Aren''t you the kindest and least willing to hurt women? Why don''t you come out and meet me at this moment?


    Oh... I see. All the kindness and integrity you advertised before are false. You are a snake and a scorpion. " Lin Mo''er snorted with disdain.


    Ye Ranran chuckled, ha ha, moral kidnapping!


    "I''ll give you a chance to mend the artificial building... You must seize it, or tomorrow your artificial building will collapse, and I won''t be able to save you!" Lin Mo''er''s tone is still a little arrogant.


    Ye Ran Ran hooked his lips, "Oh, you give me the chance to mend the human settings? May I ask Miss Lin Mo''er, who needs to repair the human facilities now!


    Have you forgotten the black material on Weibo and the video of Yi Shuwei and you? "


    After hearing this, Lin Mo''er immediately jumped out of bed, patted the table and roared, "don''t mention the things on Weibo to me. Don''t think I don''t know you did them!


    Ye Ranran, I tell you that you will come tomorrow, and you will come if you don''t come. You can''t refuse! "


    The tone of voice should be as strong as it is reasonable.


    "Hum!" Ye Ran Ran snorted coldly, "this time I have to refuse!"


    Voice down, see ye Ran Ran PA hung up the phone.


    After hearing Ye Ranran''s voice, Lin Mo''er was so angry that he trembled all over. He grabbed the water cup beside him and smashed it on the ground.


    However, after venting, he began to have a headache.


    What to do? Ye Ranran can''t come. How can she do things tomorrow.


    When he was flustered, Lin Mo''er had to call Tang Siqi again.


    Hearing Lin Mo''er finish what happened, Tang Siqi''s face was very gloomy and said angrily, "are you a pig brain! I''ll try to coax her into meeting you.


    Are you kidding me? Can''t you say a good word? "


    "I speak to her like this, and I already think highly of her..." Lin Mo''er is aggrieved.


    Tang Siqi rolled his eyes and said, "do you know what the key is this time? Yes, erara has to be under the camera.


    Now that she doesn''t come, how can you frame her up in full view of the public? "


    "What should I do now?" Lin Mo''er has no master.


    Tang Siqi''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, now just want to make this woman succeed quickly, "forget it, use another way, call Yi family, let them help you about ye Ranran."


    "Yes! I didn''t think of it! I can''t do it. There are also Yi Shuwei and others... I say that if I have children, Yi Shuwei will listen to me. He wants his own children most! " Lin Mo''er had hope in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the small guest room, Xiao Wanqing scolds and sends the finished recording to Ye Ranran''s mailbox.


    Almost at the same time, she received two emails.


    One is from Xiao Wanqing.


    The other is from Li Zhimu.


    Ye Ranran first opened Li Zhimu''s email and downloaded the video.


    Seeing the people in the video and what they are doing, ye Ranran''s face is getting more and more ugly

 Chapter 480

    Li Zhimu gave the video a total of 10 minutes, which cut the monitoring outside Tang Siqi''s gate, as well as the content of Li Zhimu''s dash cam.


    At that time, outside the gate of Tang Siqi''s house, there were four people: Tang Siqi, Qin Huaiyu, Shao Minghui, and Bian Xiaojiu''s youth.


    Li Zhi Mu they may not know who Bian Xiaojiu is, but ye Ranran is very familiar with.


    This is the little guy she and Tang Siqi met three years ago.


    He is not only the close disciple of hypnosis master, but also the little brother who makes friends with them.


    Bian Xiaojiu lived in seclusion in the mountains with his long family and paid little attention to the news outside.


    So I never knew that she had been a host and did a lot of things.


    Tang Siqi is extremely rare.


    But in the video, Tang Siqi seems to be very intimate with him, and asks him to keep pointing at Shao Minghui


    In hypnotic operation, ring finger can be regarded as a signal to control others


    Ye Ranran thought about it and couldn''t help being angry.


    She understood that the sandalwood smelled in Shao Minghui''s office that day was not ordinary sandalwood.


    Bian Xiaojiu is commonly used to hypnotize sandalwood, and the hypnotized person is Shao Minghui!


    Ye Ranran was wondering how Shao Minghui''s change could be so sudden... Now there is an answer.


    It turned out that Tang Siqi used Bian Xiaojiu to hypnotize Shao Minghui directly to deal with her


    Oh, Tang Siqi really has nothing to do with it!


    After ye Ranran saved the video, she went to open the email from Xiao Wanqing.


    This is an audio file. She drives the audio to the maximum.


    "Yes, just pretend to be pregnant, and then put the blood bag away. When ye ran comes tomorrow, you will pretend to faint and say that she pushed you!"


    "No, no, it''s not safe to pretend to faint... I''ll give you a prop knife, and you can practice it at night..."


    "Yes, that''s it... Lin Mo''er, you still have a talent for acting. If you do this to reporters tomorrow, ye Ranran will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The five minute recording shows the operation of Tang Siqi and Lin mor clearly.


    Ye Ranran smiles bitterly as she looks at it. She really didn''t know Tang Siqi before.


    She can think of such a cheap way of framing, which is really eye opening.


    Another is Lin Mo''er''s private hospital.


    "Miss, I''ll be fine... I really don''t need to do any more rehabilitation training!" The girl is supported by Li Zhimu and her face is full of gratitude.


    Li Zhi Mu''s eyes are as gentle as water, "you are injured for me, you must have good treatment, don''t worry about medical expenses."


    "Well..." the girl hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded and laughed, "then I''ll listen to the first lady."


    Just as the two girls finished, they ran into a group of people head-on.


    It''s master Shao and Yi nianda.


    These people are in a hurry and don''t know what they are looking for.


    When he saw Li Zhimu, Master Yi suddenly stopped, immediately turned around, clenched his fist, coughed twice, and his muddy eyes suddenly bent into the shape of crescent moon.


    With a deep smile on his face, he said, "Zhi mu, what a coincidence?"


    Li Zhi Mu raised his head, face expressionless to easy old man, "is quite clever, old man to see a doctor?"


    Yi Laozi smiles, "I''m not sick... I''m coming to see someone... Is Zhimu coming with us?"


    In the face of this sudden invitation, Li Zhi mu can''t help but be vigilant for a moment, she narrowed her eyes, defensive mouth, "I go inconvenient?"


    "Convenient... How can it be inconvenient... This time, you have to go with us!" Yi old son said to come over, stretched out a hand, meaning to pull Li Zhi mu.


    At the moment, there are a lot of people in the hospital, and the old man Yi takes his family and friends with him. Li Zhimu refuses immediately.


    She nodded her head and said with a smile, "OK... It''s better to be respectful. I''ll accompany you to have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    So the little girl next to him was sent back to the ward, and Li Zhimu followed the Yi family to the VIP ward of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    When seeing some posters on the wall, Li Zhimu guessed the meaning of Li Laozi.


    She slightly tightened her fingers and followed them quietly.


    The door of the ward opened, and Mr. Yi and Mr. Yi went to the hospital bed in a hurry.


    "Mo''er... How do you feel now?" Mr. Yi opened his mouth with concern.


    When Lin Mo''er saw them, his tears were falling like fallen leaves. He said wrongly, "I''m ok... But I feel sick and always want to throw up..."


    With that, she looked up and saw the man standing by the door. Her face turned white immediately. She leaned against the wall in a hurry. She cried nervously and raised her finger to Li Zhimu.


    "Please... Don''t hurt me... Really... I''m pitiful too. Now I''m scolded by the whole network... And I have children


    I don''t know what to do, I want to live... You all save my life, OK


    Li Zhi Mu smell speech to see eye Lin Mo son''s abdomen, on the face a moment appeared disgust.


    Tut, pregnant?


    What does it have to do with her? Cry!


    The old man Yi over there sees this, directly slants his head and angrily looks at Li Zhi mu. He takes out a paper towel from the side and hands it to Lin Mo''er. He opens his mouth painfully.


    "Silly boy, don''t be afraid... Grandfather, this is to support you, no one can hurt you... Don''t worry!"


    With that, his eyes fell on Lin Mo''er''s stomach.


    He always wanted a great grandson.


    I was so happy to know that Lin Mo''er was pregnant.


    So no matter who it is, don''t try to bully Lin Mo''er!


    Seeing that Master Yi was defending himself, Lin Mo''er wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes. A flash of pride flashed in his eyes and said to Li Zhi mu, "what is Miss Li doing here?"


    Li Zhi Mu slanted her one eye, "see lively."


    "Watching the crowd?" Lin Mo''er''s tears fell down again. He looked at Master Yi and said, "grandfather... What kind of excitement does she want to see?"


    Hearing the speech, Yi turned around and looked coldly at Li Zhimu. In his tone, he said sarcastically: "she came to see her own excitement."


    "Ah?" Lin Mo''er is full of doubts.


    Old Yi snorted with disdain and explained, "she is an infertile stone girl... I want her to see what a real pregnant woman is like."


    Lin Mo''er said with a proud face, "grandfather, Li Zhi mu, she can''t have children... No wonder Shu Wei told me that they have known each other for so long and never had a relationship!


    It turns out that it''s because of these... It''s really wrong for Shuwei to be with her. "


    "It''s not a grievance... I said before that all those are Internet rumors, which I can''t believe... Now look at you, and then look at her, and you''ll understand it completely!


    That''s why a woman like her is so unfeeling and turns a blind eye to the difficulties of the Yi family... "Old man Yi sneers, as if he has caught Li Zhimu''s pain and wants to fight hard.


    Li Zhi Mu eyebrows slightly pick, smile a, "Oh, I''m a stone girl?"


    She didn''t know!


    [the author has something to say]


    Bian Xiaojiu, do you remember?


    The one Tang Siqi called is sister Ranran seven.


    The latest plot is the calculation Tang Siqi series.


    Thank you for your love, cat and baby bow here, thank you for your reward and message!

 Chapter 481

    Yi took a look at his son and saw Yi nianda find a picture from his mobile phone and send it to Li Zhimu directly, "have a look for yourself.


    All the good friends you grew up with said that... What else do you have to quibble about! Li Zhimu... You are really complicated.


    This kind of thing conceals not leak, we easy family took the monkey general! We''ll send these out now, and no one will dare to marry you in the future! "


    Yi nianda hit a stick here, and he began to give her a date. The old man narrowed his eyes, sighed a few times, and walked slowly towards Li Zhimu.


    Then a serious expression said: "Zhimu... We don''t hate you... If you can stand up and help the Yi family through the difficulties


    The Yi family won''t miss their friendship for many years. To know that women can not be born, it is extremely difficult to get married... Grandfather is not a heartless person, I hope you are not so stupid!


    As long as we keep the Yi family, we can help you marry a good family who doesn''t dislike you! "


    Li Zhi Mu smell speech, smile not smile of looking at Yi family, tone leisurely way: "good family ah... Don''t know is what kind of good family?"


    See Li Zhi Mu is hooked, easy old son sneer at her one eye, then smile way: "is Chen family young master, you also can be regarded as childhood sweetheart."


    Li Zhi Mu sneer, lazy to continue to listen to these people''s nonsense, directly said: "sorry, I choose to suppress Yi family with Xiao family!"


    Easy old son on the spot attack, make an effort to pat the table next to the lower body, "Li Zhi mu, give you face still don''t want a face, isn''t it?"? You hear me clearly


    If you don''t help me now, the news that you are a stone girl will spread all over the streets tomorrow! "


    "Ha ha!" Li Zhi Mu sneered, "let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    Voice down, just see Li Zhi Mu waved, turned out of the ward.


    Lin Mo''er''s face is very proud, but his words are soft, "grandfather, is it OK for her to leave like this?"


    The old man Yi was so angry that he rolled his eyes, "you''re OK, she''s OK! Now she has the handle in our hands, and she regrets it! "


    "But Li family..." Lin Mo''er pretended to be worried and frowned.


    "I''m not afraid... Even if the Xiao family is against us now, the Yi family is not so easy to fall down. You don''t care about things outside. We''ll help you deal with them.


    You... As long as you take good care of the fetus and give birth to a baby with a handle to our Yi family! "


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran is sorting out the video that Xiao Wanqing sent them, while thinking about how to dig a big hole for Tang Siqi.


    Just as I was thinking about it, my cell phone rang.


    Strange number, but the number is special, she fingers gently sliding, quickly opened the answer.


    "Hello Ye Ranran, I''m Li Zhimu who sent you the email." Li Zhi Mu over there spoke first.


    Ye Ran Ran slightly pick eyebrows, "Miss Li hello."


    "Is it convenient to answer the phone now?" The other side asked.


    Ye Ranran: "convenient, please say."


    "I just met Lin mor''er and said that she was pregnant... So... I want to cooperate with you." Li Zhimu comes to the point.


    Ye Ran Ran narrowed his eyes and raised his lips with great interest, "how to cooperate?"


    "I just asked someone to check. Lin Mo''er is not pregnant, so I want to design a live broadcast. We can meet her and expose her lies


    What do you think? " Li Zhimu took the test sheet in his hand and said calmly.


    She is not a submissive character. Just now the Yi family humiliated her with rumors. Now she naturally wants to find a way to deal with them.


    Ye Ranran thinks that Li Zhimu is angry. Lin Mo''er interferes with Yi Shuwei, so he doesn''t doubt Li Zhimu''s motive.


    She thought a little and said tentatively: "Lin Mo''er wants me to meet her too... It won''t be you..."


    "She wants to meet you?" Li Zhi Mu Leng Leng, touched his chin, thought for a few seconds, then seemed to think of something, chuckled.


    "She doesn''t look smart, but she has a lot of rubbish."


    Ye Ranran: "Oh?"


    "Miss Ye sees little, maybe she doesn''t know... When Lin Mo''er meets you, there must be a mind to frame you." Li Zhimu explains.


    She has seen how many quarrels and intrigues in Li''s family. Lin Mo''er''s motive can be understood after a little thought.


    See ye Ranran did not answer, she continued: "if I guess correctly, she now wants to design an abortion, on the one hand to blame you, on the other hand to explain that she has no children in her stomach."


    Ye Ran Ran raises eyebrow tip, have to say, Li Zhi Mu''s brain is very good, a few words guessed right half son.


    "If that''s the case... Then we''re going to have to do more." Li Zhimu continued.


    This time, ye Ranran also expressed her interest. She laughed and said, "I''m very interested in scheming."


    "OK... Let me talk about my plan. Miss Ye thinks it''s feasible... We''ll arrange it like this."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    At 9:30 p.m., after ye ran blocked Mr. Yi''s phone, he held his mobile phone and looked at the photo carefully.


    After about five minutes, she found the phone number in the call record and called back directly.


    Lin Mo''er is lying lazily, humming happily.


    As soon as the landline rang, she immediately sat up and said, "Hello, who is it?"


    "I am Ye Ranran."


    "Oh? Ye Ranran... How did you think of calling me? Aren''t you very good? " Lin Mo''er''s words are sarcasm.


    Ye Ranran chuckled, "didn''t you say to meet tomorrow? How to arrange... Where? "


    After hearing that ye Ranran wanted to meet Lin Mo''er, he immediately sat up straight and wrote sarcasm on his face, "I thought you were so tough.


    You''re not going to meet me in the end? "


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Where can I see you?" Ye Ranran interrupted her.


    Lin Mo''er sneered, "the western restaurant of Hilton seven star hotel, 11 am, I''m bringing the reporter, do you dare to come?"


    Ye Ran Ran sneered in her heart, "if you dare not, you should be ready."


    "Well! I don''t have to prepare. Hang up! " With that, Lin Mo''er hung up with a bang.


    Then she called Tang Siqi excitedly, "Ye Ranran, that little bitch agreed. She said to meet me tomorrow... Tang Siqi, you remember our agreement."


    Tang Siqi''s tone was filled with impatience. She pinched her eyebrows and said, "I know... Don''t screw it up."


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry... I''m so powerful, how can I screw it up!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, ranyuan.


    Ye Ranran, who had changed her pajamas, did a random stretch on the bed. Then she thought of someone who was still working overtime, and immediately hopped to knock on the door of the study.


    Xiao sichen just finished the video conference, holding the eyebrows, a tired face opened the door.


    After seeing who was outside the door, the locked eyebrows immediately stretched out. He immediately put his arms around Ye Ranran''s waist, and his forehead was close to his forehead.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" He asked.


    Ye Ran Ran hooked his lips and held his face playfully. "I want to send warmth late at night."


    "Ha ha..." Xiao sichen chuckled and walked over


    However, before they could kiss each other, some small hands suddenly appeared between them

 Chapter 482

    Xiao sichen and ye Ranran bowed their heads at the same time. They saw little babies in pajamas around them, looking at Xiao sichen with an unhappy face.


    His face was full of words: babies are not allowed, babies are not happy.


    Ye Ranran quickly separated from Xiao sichen, squatted down and picked up little Lori, "Oh... Babies, why are you here? We didn''t do anything just now..."


    It''s not good for children to see too many pictures.


    The babies looked at Ye Ranran gently, then turned their heads and glared at Xiao sichen discontentedly.


    Then I see ye Xingchen''s face complaining and blaming.


    Xiao sichen frowned helplessly, "what did I do wrong?"


    See Dad than did not realize the mistake, ye Xingchen to next to Xiao Ziqian gave a look.


    Then I saw Xiao Ziqian ran back to the room. A moment later, he took out a pile of thick documents and raised his hands. His face was full of seriousness.


    Xiao sichen looked at the stack of documents in his son''s hand, which he usually looked at. His eyes moved and he said to his son, "what''s this?"


    Xiao Ziqian looked at ye Xinglan next to him. He was usually a happy little guy. Now he was serious and serious. His little hand became a fist, and he pressed his chin to clear his throat.


    Next, I heard the voice of innocence ring out, "this is the new rules of cohabitation."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao sichen quickly took over the documents and said, "HMM... new rules for cohabitation? Is it for all of us? "


    Said, funny and helpless rubbed the head of the little guy.


    Ye Xinglan immediately took two steps back and rearranged Xiao sichen''s disordered hair. With a cough, she slowly said, "it''s not for everyone, it''s for you, exclusive customization!"


    Xiao sichen gently raised eyebrows, and then began to turn page by page.


    He saw that Xiao sichen coughed awkwardly twice and explained, "part of it is OK, part of it is not OK."


    He knows that he can''t do it at all. At the moment, the children must turn around and leave to give him a blacklist.


    "To do is to do, to fail is to fail, there are not so many statements!" Ye Xinglan pouts her little mouth, with a little disdain in her eyes.


    "I..." Xiao sichen opened his mouth.


    But the explanation didn''t come out, but little Lori let Ye Ranran put her down.


    Then I saw the little girl pouting her mouth. Her dark eyes were full of anger and disappointment. She looked at Xiao sichen discontentedly.


    Then he took his brother''s little hand and ran downstairs quickly.


    "This..." Xiao sichen was stunned.


    The children''s reaction is a little too big.


    Ye Ranran didn''t chase them immediately. Instead, she took Xiao sichen''s stack of documents. She scanned several of them at a glance, but she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The rules and regulations of babies are really strict.


    Xiao sichen can''t help it, and so can she.


    After the two adults had a look at each other, ye Ran Ran took Xiao sichen''s arm and said with a smile, "let''s go down and coax them first."


    "Good." Xiao sichen said, casually put the document on one side of the table, and then carefully picked up Ye Ranran.


    At the dining table downstairs, ye Xingchen took the hot milk to his younger brothers and sisters.


    Little babies are very clever holding the milk cup, slowly swallow a drink, hear the footsteps, at the same time look back at Xiao sichen there.


    Hum, bastard daddy wants to play tricks again!


    Ye Ran Ran read some anger from their eyes, touched her nose, and whispered to Xiao sichen, "they are very angry with you."


    Xiao sichen nodded, "yes... But I don''t know why."


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes turned, as if she thought of something. When she was put down, she went to hold little Lori, "Yao Yao baby, your rules and regulations are too strict.


    Mommy thinks it''s unfair... If Mommy can only kiss your father every day, then it''s only a kiss.


    Otherwise, you can''t be treated equally. Your father is also very aggrieved. "


    Voice down, the little baby in Xiao sichen''s face to see the word aggrieved.


    My dear ones:


    I''m so angry, asshole dad can act!


    Ye Ranran looked at the angry babies on her left and Xiao sichen on her right. She couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She put her fist to her lips and coughed, "so I suggest... I kiss you a few times a day, and I kiss your father a few times. What do you think?"


    Ye Xinglan immediately vented her anger, "then he''ll take up the stool... Mommy kisses me at least five times a day."


    With that, the little guy puffed his cheeks and cast a scornful look at Xiao sichen. He didn''t hurt Mommy. Why should he compare his treatment with the bastard dad.


    Seeing his son''s discontented expression, ye Ranran laughed, turned to his ear and whispered, "I can kiss you several times secretly to prevent ah Chen''s father from seeing you, OK?"


    The temptation of this proposal is really great. Ye Xinglan rebelled decisively, nodded and said, "it''s mommy who said it. Don''t go back."


    This next several other treasures are not happy, like watching traitors staring at ye Xinglan.


    Ye Xinglan curled her lips, "then I can''t help it. I want mommy to kiss more, don''t you?"


    The babies looked at each other. After a long time, they finally admitted that they really wanted to be hugged by Ye randuo. They could only reluctantly nod their heads.


    "Well, it''s fair to come here. Mommy will hold him several times, and we''ll hold him several times!"


    "And sleep with us!"


    Xiao sichen saw this, also inserted a sentence, "for the sake of fairness, accompany you one night, that accompany me also one night!"


    Ye Ranran really can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t feel that she is dealing with the contradiction between Xiao sichen and the babies. She has dug a big hole for herself.


    Tang family.


    Tang Siqi was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep. After thinking about it, she took out her cell phone and dialed a phone.


    The man over there has just arrived in Fengcheng. He hasn''t adjusted his time difference yet. He is going out for a drink. But before he goes out, his mobile phone rings, and it''s Tang Siqi!

 Chapter 483

    Tang Siqi should call him so late!


    The tiredness on the man disappeared instantly, and his face was full of excitement and happiness. He carefully slid to answer the question, as if listening to the oracle.


    "Hello, Sze? What''s the matter with calling me so late? "


    "Well... It''s not a big deal. I just want to know if you''ve returned home... I miss you so much." Tang Siqi said in a long voice.


    The man''s face full of surprise, "I also miss you..." afraid that Tang Siqi thought he was frivolous, he added, "of course, I also want Ye Ranran."


    "So... I''m really happy..." Tang Siqi smiles, pauses for a few seconds, and slowly says, "Bian Ziyu, can I ask you a favor?"


    "What''s up? You said


    "My friend is going to make a live broadcast with her tomorrow. I want you to help her... If necessary, use concealed weapons to help her fall down, OK?" Tang Siqi''s voice is soft.


    She worried that Lin Mo''er was too stupid to affect her plan, so she asked Bian Ziyu to be a double guarantee.


    Hearing this, the joy on Bian Zi''s jade face disappeared in vain. "Do you want me to deal with Ye Ranran with a concealed weapon?"


    "What''s the matter? You can''t do it, can you? " Tang Siqi''s tone was a little disappointed.


    "You know I treat you as friends... I can''t treat my friends..." Bian Ziyu frowns, obviously doesn''t want to hurt Ye Ranran.


    Tang Siqi sighed, "you just regard me as a friend? I thought... "


    She pause, brewing a cry, choked and said: "I thought I was different to you, you will distinguish me from ye Ranran.


    I didn''t expect it to be the same... In your eyes, I have no difference with Ye Ranran... I... "


    Tang Siqi knew that Bian Ziyu liked her. As long as he said that, the other party would never hold on for long, and would certainly agree to him.


    Men''s love is very easy to use.


    At the end of the mobile phone, Bian Ziyu was silent for a long time, and finally said, "Siqi, to me... You are different."


    "So... You''re willing to help me, aren''t you?" Tang Siqi said.


    "You tell me first... It''s just to make her fall. There''s no other problem, right?" What Bian Ziyu means is that he won''t be hurt again?


    Tang Siqi expected that he would say so. He rolled his eyes a few times and explained, "of course not... Although I had a quarrel with Ranran.


    But I still regard her as my best friend... How can I really hurt her... It''s just that they are playing an interview sitcom.


    Ranran doesn''t want to cooperate... We can''t help it... Bian Ziyu... Just help me, OK? "


    "Well, I''ll go tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Ziyu... I''ll send you details on wechat later, and... My private photos! Thank you


    "Good."


    After hanging up Tang Siqi''s phone, Bian Ziyu lit a cigarette and lay on his back for a while.


    But the heart can''t calm down.


    Master once said that Tang Siqi is a cold poisonous snake. He can never hide his heat without saying it. He will bite back.


    But he didn''t believe it... Every time he would tell himself that it was not Tang Siqi. He knew that she was also kind.


    However, this kind man wanted him to move.


    Pop


    Bian Ziyu slapped himself.


    He is also cheap, even agreed!


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Xiao sichen looked at Ye Ranran in a loose sportswear, and his face sank slightly.


    Ye Ranran is checking his equipment.


    With these things, the waist becomes thicker, which really affects the appearance.


    Is secretly feeling that she can''t eat fat, suddenly a tight waist, and then the next second, she fell into a warm embrace.


    "Xiao sichen, what are you doing... Don''t let the babies see it." Ye Ranran gave Xiao sichen a quick push.


    I''m afraid the baby I coaxed last night will come out and ask her to hold me.


    These things on her are absolutely not for children to see.


    "Shall I go with you?" Asked Xiao sichen.


    Ye Ranran shook his head, "no way... If the media takes pictures of me with you, it will be troublesome."


    "Do you really want to have an underground relationship, as my father said?" Xiao sichen was a little down.


    He wanted the world to know how much he loved elara.


    "Well... For the time being, when I''m successful, I''ll take the TV station as my dowry, and we''ll make it public, OK?" Ye Ranran is coquettish.


    In fact, her plan is to take Huacheng back to Huashang group and tell master Xiao in her capacity that she wants to make it public with Xiao sichen, but now she is not sure when she can do it. It is not good to give Xiao sichen a definite time immediately.


    "I don''t need your dowry, I just want you." Xiao sichen held her hand and whispered.


    But ye Ranran laughed, "but I want to bring a dowry, and I not only want to bring a dowry, but also want to support you! Ah Chen... Do you want to be taken care of by me? "


    The soft and sweet words please Xiao sichen. He hooked his lips and said in a hoarse voice: "yes!"


    "Then you need to learn some skills first." Ye Ranran said.


    Xiao sichen a pick eyebrow, "what skill?"


    "Well... There''s a picture called qiubaoyang warm bed. You have to learn how to warm the bed so lovably first." Ye Ran Ran picks her eyebrows.


    But the next second, she regretted it.


    Because Xiao sichen said something in her ear that made her blush and heart beat and could not calm down.


    Who''s going to listen to him!


    ¡­¡­


    At the Hilton seven star hotel, reporters came down one after another. Lin Mo''er was wearing Gucci''s latest suit and holding Hermes''s latest bag, standing in the sun.


    Today''s weather is good, sunny, light halo fell on the face, very comfortable.


    At this moment, Lin Mo''er felt that she was like a princess who had won the victory. She was in a very good mood.


    The western restaurant of Hilton seven star hotel is in the garden area on the top floor.


    There are some special sights here.


    According to Tang Siqi''s plan, Lin mor''er finds the table near the steps.


    Reporters stand in place, look at the time on the mobile phone, and then look at Lin Mo''er here.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "Is Ye Ranran afraid to come? What''s going on between them? "


    "Be sure to come. I''ve pushed off a big gossip today. I came here specially. I can''t be defeated!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mo''er also looked at the watch, raised his eyes and said calmly: "don''t worry, wait a moment, ye Ranran may also need to adjust.


    Besides, I have an appointment with her at 11 o''clock. There are still 20 minutes left. I can wait. "


    "What does she need to adjust? You''re not going to apologize to her, are you clear? " There is a reporter immediately keen to smell the big data, quickly came to ask.


    Lin Mo''er put her hand on her stomach and sighed, "maybe... She didn''t really want me to be pregnant."


    As soon as the words were over, the reporters picked up the gossip on the microblog and began to discuss it.


    "So... Yi Shuwei has something to do with Ye Ranran?"


    "Maybe, otherwise why do you meet Lin Mo''er?"


    "One of Ye Ranran''s children is supposed to be Yi Shuwei''s, so I don''t want Lin Mo''er to give birth here and rob her son''s property!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the reporter''s questioning, Lin Mo''er pretended to be embarrassed and said: "don''t guess, people come, you know."

 Chapter 484

    In fact, Lin Mo''er knew that the more she said that, the more reporters would be interested and guess for themselves.


    As long as reporters believe that she and ye Ranran may be rivals in love, ye Ranran will not be able to take advantage of what she wants to do next.


    In the other corner, Bian Ziyu took a cigarette and looked in the direction of the crowd sarcastically.


    Before he came here, he had checked the affairs of Ye Rana and Lin Mo''er.


    He did not dare to say anything else. As for ye Ranran''s character, even if his brain was pinched by the door, he could not take a fancy to Yi Shuwei''s Playboy.


    Not to mention giving birth to him.


    Lin Mo''er couldn''t make a point of everything. No wonder Tang Siqi would let him come.


    Think of here, edge son jade subconsciously looked at the picture on the mobile phone.


    That''s Tang Siqi''s big scale. He was rewarded.


    Bian Ziyu feels ridiculous and pathetic, but he can''t control it


    He could not refuse Tang Siqi.


    "Ah, ah! People are coming... Xiao Mochi is a flower protector. I just watched them get off the bus together. " A reporter came in in a hurry and told us excitedly.


    "Isn''t it... Is Xiao Mochi a flower protector? Is the rumor true


    "That''s not normal... I can''t get tired of Ye Ranran''s face for ten years, let alone Xiao Mochi, a high-end player."


    ¡­¡­


    As they were talking, the elevator door over the western restaurant opened and everyone looked over.


    Sure enough, Xiao Mochi came out first, and ye Ranran was the one he helped.


    Lin Mo''er raises her eyebrows and sniffs coldly in her heart. She says that ye Ranran''s identity can''t confront Shao family and make so many things.


    Sure enough, I''m a rich man.


    Xiao Mochi''s girlfriend can''t finish loading a train, and ye Ranran is just his passer-by. Sooner or later, he will be kicked away.


    "Ye Ranran, what''s wrong with your leg?" Lin Mo''er walked over and sneered in his eyes, "it can''t be caused by the intense movement."


    Listen to the implication. It''s dirty enough.


    "She had a leg injury while recording a program abroad." Ye Ranran is here to tidy up her clothes. Xiao Mochi answers for her.


    "My God... You went abroad to record programs. I didn''t even know that." Lin Mo''er''s expression is exaggerated, and his tone is full of ridicule.


    However, the reporters around are obviously more knowledgeable than Lin Mo''er.


    "It''s said that ye Ranran was originally a foreign gold medal host."


    "It''s her home court. You can do whatever you want."


    "In this way, ye Ranran is international and adorable."


    ¡­¡­


    Bian Ziyu''s eyes are always on Ye Ranran''s side. He can''t help being suspicious.


    Last night, Tang siqiqian told Wan Wan that ye Ranran came here to help Lin Mo''er record the program. Why do you see the current development? It''s not an interview program.


    On the contrary, it seems that Lin Mo''er is really looking for ye Ran''s trouble?


    Think of here, the edge son jade fiercely closed the thought.


    No, he can''t doubt Tang Siqi.


    After ye Ranran sat down with Xiao Mochi, he ordered two caramel macchiato and then glanced at the reporters around.


    Most of these people she knows, mainly belong to Huacheng TV station and grape TV station.


    It''s hostile to her.


    Lin Mo''er and Tang Siqi are very calculating.


    After Maqiduo came up, Xiao Mochi took out a special paper towel, gently wiped the silver spoon, then carefully put it into the coffee cup and gave Ye Ranran a look.


    Sister in law, it has been specially disinfected, safe and available!


    Ye Ranran took the spoon and said thank you in a low voice, but he didn''t drink the glass of Macchiato.


    Xiao Mochi took a look, saw that the flower drawing was not professional, and said, "go back and get one for you. It''s better than this!"


    He once learned to pull flowers for someone who loves to drink coffee. He is also a master.


    Ye Ranran didn''t think much about Xiao Mochi''s words, but in the ears of those reporters, it was totally different. Suddenly, the reporters'' faces were shining with gossip.


    It''s a wonderful word to go back.


    Does that mean they''re living together?


    This is the hammer that ye Ranran was kept by Xiao Mochi.


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s hand pointing out the action of the coffee cup, Xiao Mochi looked at Lin Mo''er whose face was not so good, and then coughed softly, "what''s the matter with you looking for ye Ranran?"


    Lin Mo''er frowned slightly. She was not comfortable at the moment, but she still wanted to pretend to be calm. She said with a smile, "I didn''t know Xiao Er Shao was Ye Ranran''s spokesman now."


    Xiao Mochi hooked his lips and leaned back. Suddenly, the boss''s airs rose. He said, "I''m the president of scenery media.


    Ye Ranran is now our company''s signing host. Do you think I can be her spokesperson? "


    Lin Mo''er sneered coldly in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face, "so Xiao Er Shao means... You will be a spokesman for every host of the company.


    You don''t take special care of someone... Right? "


    Xiao Mochi and ye Ranran both know what Lin mor''er means. When they look at each other, they hear Xiao Mochi say with a smile: "yes... My host has something to do. As the boss, I will rush to the front to protect myself!"


    As soon as the words came out, a reporter gossip said: "it seems like this... Xiao Mochi, the signing host of scenery media, has been taking good care of him."


    Lin Mo''er listens to that person''s words clearly, mercilessly threw a look in the eyes knife past.


    Stupid, she''s doing something. Can''t you see that?


    "Er Shao... Don''t help me, it will make them think more... Today, Miss Lin Mo''er may just want to talk about some relaxed topics with me.


    Don''t be too nervous. Don''t be too nervous Although I''m not comfortable, I''m still trying to cooperate with Lin Mo''er''s expression.


    The reporters who looked at this expression were confused, and even some people muttered in their hearts, how could they feel that ye Ranran was wronged.


    Xiao Mo Chi had a good view of the reporters'' reaction without any trace. He was smiling in his heart. See, my sister-in-law''s acting skills are so good. As soon as this little white flower mode is open, you will be confused.


    Reporters don''t know how to ask, Lin Mo''er''s face is not good, she originally wanted to pretend small white flower, with Ye Ranran good apology, and then coax her to go to the steps there.


    Now it is Ye Ranran who shows weakness first. What should she do next?


    Before Lin Mo''er could figure out how to ask, ye Ranran sighed, "Lin Mo''er... We''ve known each other since childhood.


    I''m honest and can''t speak... I''m sorry to have caused you a lot of trouble these years. "


    Lin Mo''er


    No, why did ye Ranran start to apologize?


    Doesn''t it mean that she will win more sympathy by pretending to be weak first and then aborting?


    Lin Mo''er gritted his teeth. As soon as he opened his mouth, ye Ran Ran continued: "when I was at Huacheng TV station, I didn''t know the rules. You were there to take care of me


    You taught me a lot of workplace rules, let me understand how many shortcomings of people like me... I thank you very much. "


    Lin Mo''er


    She didn''t hear thank you. What she heard was another meaning!

 Chapter 485

    Lin Mo''er could understand it, and the keen reporters could understand it.


    In fact, Lin Mo''er''s comments in the industry are not good, not only for ye Ranran, but also for other newcomers and popular hosts.


    So as soon as ye Ranran said it, everyone understood what it meant.


    Lin Mo''er looked at Ye Ranran''s delicate and aggrieved appearance, and was immediately upset, "Ye Ranran, don''t pretend, I''ve never bullied you, but you''ve been bulling me!"


    Ye Ranran took a deep breath, with a feeling of grievance and forbearance on her face, nodded slowly and said: "yes... You''ve never bullied me, I''ve always bullied you... I''m sorry


    Lin Mo''er... Please accept my apology today... We will try our best to be good friends in the future, OK? "


    This tone and expression, not only the reporters sympathized, but also the customers and waiters nearby felt that ye Ranran was wronged.


    Lin Mo''er gritted her teeth. The feeling that she had a bad start really killed her.


    She knows that it''s no use saying sorry to Ye Ranran all the time. She''s already at a disadvantage.


    Now that the road of pretending to be sorry doesn''t work, forget it, she will fast forward and try to make her push herself down.


    "Ye Ranran... I think it''s inconvenient to talk to reporters... Let''s go to the side and say, OK?" Lin Mo''er was resolute and serious, and the expression was still with a sense of irrelevance.


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows slightly, glanced at the steps that Lin Mo''er pointed to, then nodded and said to Xiao Mochi with a smile, "Er Shao... Reporter, please take care of me."


    Xiao Mochi knew that his sister-in-law was about to enter the plot. He tilted his mouth up, blinked his eyes, and gave her an expression of cheering.


    Then he pretended to be serious and said, "OK, you go."


    Ye Ran Ran got up and bowed to the reporters, always keeping the state of little white flower and keeping up with Lin Mo''er.


    When they passed the first step, ye Ranran would support Lin mor''er, and at the same time, she said in a low voice: "be careful, Miss Lin


    Pregnant women have to be careful when they take this kind of stairs... Otherwise, I will be worried about it. "


    Hearing this, Lin Mo''er suddenly changed his face. He was sure that the reporter couldn''t hear his voice, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Ranran, you are on purpose, right?


    You actually want me to miscarry... You want to kill me! "


    Ye Ranran''s eyebrows slightly picked, but his voice lengthened, "Lin Mo''er... Don''t worry, I hope your child is safer than anyone else.


    Otherwise, people will misunderstand that I am harming you... I am not so vicious. Please believe me! "


    "You Lin Mo''er was so angry by her that he said in a low voice: "Ye Ran Ran, you''ve had enough. The little white flower is not finished!"


    Ye Ran Ran''s Yu Guang glanced at the reporter. After confirming that the distance was enough, she tilted her lips and said, "no... I have to cooperate with Xiao Baihua.


    Otherwise, you think I''m a bully... Miss Lin... Mo''er. "


    Specially elongated after a few words, really angry Lin Mo son.


    She bit her lip and said in a cold voice, "enough, don''t pretend. The reporters here can''t hear you, and they can''t see your expression clearly because of the good angle.


    Don''t pretend to talk to me


    Looking at the domineering and stupid woman in front of him, ye Ranran wanted to continue to annoy him for a while, but when Yu Guang swept around, he caught Bian Ziyu''s face.


    She suddenly had a bad premonition. She collected her mind and said calmly, "OK... How do you want to talk to me?"


    "Ye Ranran, you won''t cancel the information on Weibo, will you?" Lin Mo''er''s tone was like an ultimatum.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "yes."


    "Good, then don''t blame me today." Lin Mo''er said and took out a silver knife from the side pocket.


    The sun fell on the knife surface, reflecting the dazzling light, as if to Tell ye Ranran that it can hurt people!


    After ye Ranran saw the knife clearly, he was about to speak. Suddenly, his leg hurt and his body fell forward abruptly.


    Lin Mo''er took advantage of this time to point the knife at his stomach, and then prepared to poke it down


    But ye Ran Ran turned her body like electricity, blocking her body, quickly holding her wrist, and abruptly changed the direction of the knife.


    Lin Mo''er, who had been waiting for the knife to poke into his body, saw clearly Ye Ranran''s operation, and immediately pushed over, "are you crazy? What are you doing?"


    Ye Ran Ran expected that Lin Mo''er would be like this. She looked down at the knife that had been poked into her abdomen. She tilted and fell straight towards the flowerpot


    Lin Mo''er stares at the blood color suddenly appearing on Ye Rana''s belly, and sees her fall there in front of her face, and the flower pot beside her is even pushed down by Ye Rana


    The round flowerpot circled on the ground and finally broke with a bang


    Lin Mo''er''s heart also followed the flowerpot to clatter.


    She let out a scream with confusion and panic: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Why take her knife to his stomach poke, don''t it hurt?


    "My God, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter... Where did ye Ranran fall?"


    The reporters were the first to react, and at the same time to question.


    Xiao Mochi, who was talking with the reporters, suddenly stood up, angrily walked over and immediately helped Ye Ranran up.


    "Ye Ranran, you... How are you? What''s the matter now?"


    "Er Shao... I... I''m in pain." Ye Ran Ran opened her mouth and touched her abdomen.


    Xiao Mo Chi frowned, "don''t be afraid, we''ll go to the hospital now, I will never let those who hurt you go!"


    When Lin Mo''er heard this, he was really stupid.


    No, she is the one who should bleed... She should fall down today. How can she become Ye Ranran?


    And now it''s like she''s hurting Ye Ranran!


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t hurt Ye Ranran... I''m confused, I don''t know anything!" Lin Mo''er explains in a hurry.


    Ye Ranran glanced at her and said weakly to Xiao Mochi: "Er Shao... Don''t touch the knife. There are fingerprints on it. You must help me to find out!"


    Xiao Mochi''s face was suddenly gloomy, as if he could drip water. He said angrily, "where''s the person in charge of the restaurant? I don''t want to control it!


    In your western restaurant, there are bloody incidents. Do you want to die? "


    The manager of the restaurant stumbled over and said in a big sweat: "Er Shao, this is the monitoring corner. We just didn''t see it


    Why don''t you take Miss ye to the hospital first? Life matters. "


    They all saw the blood on Ye Ranran''s body, and they were terrified.


    Xiao Mochi directly picked up Ye Ranran, turned around and roared at Lin Mo''er, "OK, go to the hospital, you follow! You all follow!


    It''s better that ye Ranran''s life is not in danger, otherwise I will sue you with Fenghuang media! "

 Chapter 486

    Hearing these words, Lin Mo''er''s pupils suddenly contracted, tears burst suddenly, and said: "I don''t know... I really don''t know anything... You... Don''t..."


    The reporters pushed Lin Mo''er''s shoulder and took her out. They were still persuading her all the way.


    "Don''t cry, now beg Ye Ranran to be OK, so that they won''t investigate."


    "Yes, if you think about it carefully, whose fingerprints are still on the knife, you must explain it clearly."


    Lin Mo''er is already in a state of confusion and can''t listen to the reporter at all. Holding her mobile phone, she sends a message to Tang Siqi when she gets on the bus.


    "Tang Siqi! What to do, what to do! I didn''t have an accident, but ye Ranran was injured by my knife, she gave a lot of blood! I saw that knife in her stomach with my own eyes!


    You said that the knife was ok... How could ye Ranran bleed? Please tell me quickly! She seems to be dying


    At the moment, Tang Siqi is in a good mood waiting for news at home. After the ding of her mobile phone, she immediately takes it up and looks at it carefully.


    But just after watching it, her face changed completely.


    He stood up almost immediately.


    She was not very happy, but opened her eyes wide, full of disbelief.


    How is that possible?


    How can ye Ranran have an accident!


    She admits that in order to frame Ye Ranran more thoroughly, she did give Lin Mo''er a real knife, which would make Lin Mo''er bleed and hurt


    But she didn''t expect that Lin Mo''er was OK. Instead, it was Ye ran who had an accident.


    No, ye Ranran, you can''t die.


    If you want to get hurt or die, you can only die in my hands!


    The more Tang Siqi thought about it, the more upset she was. Her fingers trembled and she sent a message, "which hospital are you in?"


    She must go and have a look. If ye Ranran is going to die, she will see her for the last time.


    Lin Mo''er casually shared the location, and then no longer dare to look at the mobile phone, she covered her face and wailed.


    I''m afraid Ye Ranran will die. I''m afraid to be a murderer!


    After seeing the address of the hospital, Tang Siqi immediately went upstairs to get his clothes and hurried out.


    Tang Mu and Xiao Wanqing just saw her, and they stopped her at the same time.


    "Siqi... You look bad. Where are you going?" Mother Tang asked with concern.


    Tang Siqi bit his lip, raised his head and said with tears: "Mom... Ye Ranran may die... I have to see her."


    Hearing this, Tang''s mother took Tang Siqi''s hand directly, shook her head and said, "if so, you can''t go. Isn''t it better for her to die?


    Good... Raise a baby at home, let that woman go to hell earlier! "


    Tang Siqi changed his face and shook his head, "Mom, you don''t understand... I don''t want to have an accident with Ye Ranran!"


    Ye Ranran is the only one who doesn''t want to do anything and is really nice to her. Even if she hates her, she doesn''t want to die.


    Xiao Wanqing is also worried about ye Ranran at the moment, so she said: "then Siqi... I''ll go with you. If you feel uncomfortable, you should tell me in time."


    Tang Siqi nodded, holding Xiao Wanqing''s hand, "OK, thank you, aunt!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital, outside the emergency room.


    The reporter and Lin Mo''er stood outside at the same time, one by one extremely anxious.


    The middle doctor and the nurse came out several times, but all of them were heavy faced and even said that there was not enough blood.


    When LAN Fengjin came out and said to Xiao Mochi, "she has other family members... We need to issue a notice of critical illness!"


    After these words came out, Lin Mo''er''s face was completely white. Her legs were paralyzed, and she knelt down on the ground, holding her head and shaking her head. "Don''t... Ye ran, don''t die!"


    She doesn''t want to be a killer.


    Xiao Mochi looked at Lin Mo''er with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice: "if something happens to her... You''ll be in prison!"


    "No... Xiao Er Shao, you... You must believe me. It was Ye ran who grabbed my hand and stabbed her in the stomach!"


    Lin Mo''er said while flustered gesticulating, she really scared silly.


    But Xiao Mo Chi sneered: "Miss Lin... Does Ye Ranran have the ability to foretell? You''ll know you''ve got a knife, you''ll know you''re going to deal with her? "


    Lin Mo''er bit his lip, his shoulder trembled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Yes, ye Ranran will not know that she has prepared a knife, but how can she poke herself with a knife so quickly!


    "I think... It should be Miss Lin, you have planned to kill Ye Ranran in the early morning." Xiao Mochi''s eyes were awe inspiring and his tone was extremely cold.


    Lin Mo''er shook his head. He didn''t know how to answer.


    LAN Fengjin seemed to be impatient and said directly: "now is not the time to investigate the responsibility... Who signs... The injured still need to continue to rescue!"


    "I''ll sign it!" A sharp voice came.


    When they looked back, they found that the atmosphere of the whole hospital corridor was depressed.


    It''s Xiao sichen. He''s here with a team of lawyers and assistant Lin mo.


    Men all over the body exude a strong pressure, this only belongs to the upper level of the aura of the moment shocked everyone.


    Xiao Mochi hurried over and winked at his brother, meaning that he didn''t have to play too much, so that others wouldn''t doubt them.


    However, Xiao sichen didn''t want to make him feel too much, because he wanted everyone to know that he cared about ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran is not the little mistress he raised at home, but the one he put on the top of his heart.


    "Mr. Xiao is willing to sign, which is naturally the best." LAN Fengjin said, will be critically ill notice to Xiao sichen.


    Then I saw Xiao sichen sign with a stroke of his pen.


    LAN Fengjin''s Yu Guang glanced at Lin Mo''er and then said, "Mr. Xiao, signing doesn''t mean I can save her... If something really happens


    I hope you and Fengguang media will not pursue the responsibility of our hospital. "


    Xiao sichen nodded, then his cold eyes swept over Lin Mo''er like a sharp blade, and his voice was frightful, "those who deliberately murder should be responsible for these!"


    After hearing this, Lin Mo''er''s lips turned white. When she thought of the reports and prison life, she was so flustered that she looked at Xiao sichen in horror.


    "No... I didn''t mean to murder... It''s not... It''s not what I want to do... You... Listen to me!"


    At the moment, in the hospital corridor, Tang Siqi and Xiao Wanqing have come.


    When she saw Tang Siqi, Lin Mo''er suddenly seemed to find the backbone. She suddenly stood up and rushed to Tang Siqi.


    "You said it was a prop... Why is Ye Ranran going to die now. Tang Siqi... Tell me quickly! " Lin Mo''er grabs Tang Si Qi''s wrist and shouts excitedly.


    And at the moment, the reporter''s lens, as well as everyone''s eyes are all followed.


    Tang Siqi''s face suddenly changed. Instead of looking at Xiao sichen''s reaction, she said, "Lin Mo''er, what are you talking about!


    What does it have to do with me that you want to kill Ye Ranran? "


    Lin Mo''er immediately lost control and cried out: "Tang Siqi, do I want to kill her? It''s not like that


    [the author has something to say]


    Happy New Year''s Eve, little ones.


    I hope that the year of the ox will come, and all my lovely children will be able to be bullish.


    Academic performance swish upward, life is super beautiful, career is very, very smooth.


    More money, beautiful people, peach blossom, sweet love!

 Chapter 487

    Tang Siqi stood there with a black face. Yu Guang quickly glanced at the reporters'' reaction and slowly walked to Lin mor''er to wink at her.


    "Lin Mo''er, do you want to know who is trying to harm whom? Ye Ranran and I are good friends... How can I harm her? " Tang Siqi, word by word, twisted cold.


    "But..." Lin Mo''er pursed her lips. Now she was more flustered. Tang Siqi''s words were more convincing than her words.


    Tang Siqi calmly stares at Lin mor''er''s face. Seeing that she is in a mess at the moment, he slowly says, "don''t you send me a message today


    Do you think ye Ranran is going to kill you and make you miscarry? What''s going on now? Why is Ye Ranran hospitalized? "


    With that, Tang Siqi kept winking at Lin mor''er, which means that Lin mor''er said that ye Ranran had done evil himself, not because of them.


    Lin Mo''er was still flustered and didn''t know how to say it. Hearing this, she immediately nodded, "yes, it''s Ye Ranran who hurt me!


    Ye Ranran took out the knife. She wanted me to have a miscarriage. Then she deserved it. She hurt herself! "


    It has nothing to do with her. It has nothing to do with her!


    "Ha ha!" Smell speech, Xiao Mo Chi but angry smile, sink voice quality to ask a way: "that why we didn''t see ye Ran Ran have attack your action?"


    At that time, ye Ranran''s choice of angle was very good, and everyone''s attention was all on his gossip. Indeed, few people saw Ye Ranran''s conflict with Tang Siqi.


    "And... I saw with my own eyes that ye Ranran took good care of you for fear that your baby would be affected!" Xiao Mochi added.


    The reporters who just didn''t speak are now echoing.


    "Yes, I pay special attention to you when I walk the steps."


    "What''s more, people come to apologize to you first. How can a person who wants to apologize to you want to hurt you?"


    "She''s not a fool, is she?"


    The reporters'' words left Lin Mo''er speechless.


    Yes, at that time, ye Ranran did very well. She didn''t have any conflict with her. On the contrary, she seemed to be looking for ye Ranran''s trouble here.


    Lin Mo''er was flustered and looked at Tang Siqi again. He wrote on his face: what should I do? No way, then I have to continue to climb and bite you!


    "As far as I know, you have been at odds with Ye Ranran. At Huacheng TV station, you will embarrass Ye Ranran. Now, it''s not impossible to continue to hurt her." Xiao Mochi spoke again.


    Lin Mo''er looked as if Xiao Mo Chi had evidence. He immediately grabbed Tang Si Qi''s hand and began to say, "this matter... I''m with Tang..."


    With a slap, Tang Siqi''s slap fell on Lin mor''er''s face, and her fierce eyes pushed Lin mor''er away.


    Then he said in a cold voice: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m Ye Ranran''s best friend. Many people know that! How can I hurt her, Lin Mo''er? You can''t help yourself


    Otherwise... She will suffer.


    "I..." Lin Mo''er covered her face with terror. She felt that she was going to die.


    "We will never let go of a villain if we pull the back and judge whether the fingerprint identification results come out." Xiao sichen turned around, only a few words, with a strong pressure.


    Tang Siqi''s body shook, stepped back two steps, and grasped Xiao Wanqing''s wrist.


    At the moment, she can''t care to think about ye Ranran. Instead, she is regretting that she shouldn''t have come to the hospital.


    Now it''s like throwing himself into the net and actively letting Xiao sichen doubt himself.


    If Xiaodao''s fingerprint identification results have her, then she really can''t explain it clearly.


    Hateful, clearly want to frame Ye Ranran, let her reputation, how to become Lin Mo''er become a murderer?


    The light in the emergency room is still red, which means the situation is very urgent.


    Xiao Mochi glanced at the rescue light, and his acting broke out directly. He clenched his fist and said indignantly: "brother... I don''t want to wait for the result. First catch Lin mor''er.


    Isn''t there a lie detector? Let Lin Mo''er explain to the lie detector! "


    Xiao sichen nodded slightly, and his cold eyes fell on Lin Mo''er''s side.


    At the moment, Lin Mo''er was paralyzed on the ground. She raised her head, grabbed Tang Siqi''s trouser legs, and burst into tears, "it''s clearly you who said


    You said the knife was a prop... You asked me to blame Ye Ranran for pretending to have a miscarriage... What''s going on now?


    Why did I become a murderer... Tang Siqi... Tell me quickly! "


    Tang Siqi saw that she had said everything. He was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked Lin Mo''er, "are you crazy?"


    Just then, with a "Ding", the elevator door opened.


    At the end of the corridor, an elegant and noble woman, with a group of dignified men behind, came towards this side.


    The air field was fully open, which changed the direction of air flow in an instant.


    "Is it crazy? It depends on the evidence!" Li Zhi Mu holding a stack of documents, complexion condensation said.


    When Lin Mo''er saw that Li Zhimu was coming with the criminal investigation team, his forehead was sweating and his face changed greatly. "You... How did you come here? It has nothing to do with you?"


    Li Zhimu glanced at Lin Mo''er lightly, then walked to Xiao sichen, nodded and smile, explained: "I''m Li Zhimu.


    Because of the relationship between the Yi family and the Hilton, I didn''t meet them in time, which put Miss ye in deep danger. I''m really sorry! "


    Xiao Mo Chi Leng Leng, Li Zhi mu with this matter how also have relations?


    His sister-in-law didn''t say that.


    Li Zhimu didn''t wait for Xiao sichen to answer. Instead, he turned to Tang Siqi and Lin mor''er.


    She hooked her lips. "I''ve given all the video and audio evidence of the collusion to the criminal investigation team... This is the leader of the criminal investigation team. He has an arrest warrant. Let''s go with her."


    After hearing this, Lin Mo''er immediately shook his head in horror, "what... What evidence! I... we don''t have video and audio collusion! "


    Li Zhi Mu expected that she would say so. She raised her cell phone and pressed the play button at will.


    Then the conversation between Tang Siqi and Lin mor echoed in the corridor.


    There was an uproar.


    Tang Siqi never thought that what she discussed with Lin Mo''er had been recorded, even in the hands of the criminal investigation group.


    She was pale at once.


    If the criminal investigation team uses this evidence, ye Ranran will really die... She and Lin mor''er are murderers!


    After listening to the recording, Li Zhimu bent down and said to Lin Mo''er, who was already shivering on the ground, "Miss Lin, what else can I say now?"


    Lin Mo''er''s teeth are trembling, and he looks at Tang Siqi in despair.


    She regretted. Why should she believe Tang Siqi.


    Xiao sichen understood Li Zhimu''s operation and said with a dark face: "now that you have mastered the evidence, take the people involved back and deal with them according to law!"


    After hearing this, the criminal investigation team went directly to Tang Siqi.


    Just as they took out the handcuffs, they saw Tang Siqi suddenly raise his hand and shout, "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 488

    Everyone''s eyes looked over, staring at Tang Siqi''s slightly pale face.


    "Siqi... What are you going to say?" Xiao Wanqing supports Tang Siqi and asks with concern.


    Tang Siqi sighed, took Xiao Wanqing''s hand and said softly, "aunt Wanqing, you will help me, won''t you?"


    Xiao Wanqing looked up at Xiao sichen, thought for a moment, then nodded and said: "yes, I''m helping you!"


    Ye Ranran let Li Zhimu exposure recording, that is to want her to continue to lurk in Tang Siqi side to do things, she also temporarily acting.


    "Well, I can rest assured!" Tang Siqi nodded, then looked up at Xiao sichen, and then looked at Li Zhimu and the criminal investigation team.


    The corner of his lips suddenly went up and said with a smile: "if you want to catch us... OK, after nine months... We are pregnant women.


    Shengguo''s law stipulates that pregnant women won''t go to jail for the time being... We have to wait until the birth is completed! "


    She has never been so grateful to Sheng Guo''s law that she could escape the crime as a pregnant woman.


    After hearing this, Xiao sichen''s face turned black.


    Tang Siqi is really tricky, pregnant women can use the identity!


    Li Zhimu seemed to have expected that she would say so. She looked very calm and said slowly, "good


    This is the hospital. If you are pregnant, you will be detained at home according to the regulations of the criminal investigation team.


    You can''t leave Fengcheng within one year... If you''re not pregnant... Sorry, how should you be punished? How can you be punished! "


    "Ah?" When Lin Mo''er heard this, he was as pale as paper.


    She''s finished here?


    Thinking, Lin Mo''er looks to Tang Siqi for help.


    At this time, Tang Siqi knew that he did not have an advantage, so he could only use his pregnancy status and was temporarily detained at home, so he would not look at Lin mor''er.


    She raised her chin, nodded and said, "check it. My stomach is real, and my child''s biological father knows it."


    Then she gave Xiao sichen a meaningful look.


    Although she would like to say that the child is Xiao sichen''s, she knows that now is not the best opportunity. To pit Xiao sichen, she must choose the best time.


    Now we have to bear it again.


    See Tang Siqi also willing to do the inspection, Li Zhimu with behind the criminal investigation group said: "hard you take these two prisoners to do the inspection."


    Then, I saw several members of the criminal investigation team come forward and handcuffed Tang Siqi and Lin mor respectively.


    Before they left, Xiao Wanqing gave Xiao sichen a look in the eyes and wrote on his face: don''t worry, I won''t expose.


    Then, he went out with Tang Siqi nervously.


    The reporters wanted to stay and wait for the result of Ye Ranran, but they were shocked by Xiao sichen''s cold and sharp eyes. After looking at each other, they kept up with Tang Siqi.


    On this side of the corridor, Xiao sichen and Li Zhimu will soon be left.


    LAN Fengjin touched her nose and coughed softly. She came to Xiao sichen''s ear and said, "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Xiao sichen, after explaining Xiao Mochi''s two sentences, directly followed LAN Fengjin.


    In the compartment of the operating room, ye Ranran has changed her clothes. At the moment, she is annoyed.


    The knife was so sharp that it penetrated the blood bag and made a small cut of half a centimeter in her abdomen.


    Although it was very shallow, the children and Xiao sichen knew that the sky was falling.


    "Ran ran..." Xiao sichen''s voice rushed in, still magnetic and provocative.


    Ye Ranran seemed to have been hit by electricity. He immediately pulled down his clothes, covered the shallow opening, raised his head and said sweetly: "ah Chen... How did you come in? Is everything done outside? "


    Instead of answering her, Xiao stepped over and sat beside her, then stretched out his slender fingers and grasped a corner of her dress.


    Ye Ranran was startled. He quickly took Xiao sichen''s hand, bent his eyes and said, "there are doctors and nurses here. Don''t move."


    Xiao sichen snorted. The nurses and the assistant doctors rushed out and stood outside the compartment as if they had been hit by the electricity.


    Ye Ranran


    Don''t be so scared, right?


    "Hurt?" Xiao sichen holds Ye Ranran''s hand, and his brow is so frowning that he can kill a mosquito.


    Ye Ranran looked at Xiao sichen''s serious expression and quickly explained to him, "no... how could I be hurt


    I tell you it''s fake, but the blood bag is broken... Really, it''s not a big problem. "


    Xiao sichen didn''t believe it. He held her wrist with one big hand and quickly lifted the corner of her dress with the other.


    The next second, severe eyes caught the shallow hole.


    It was really small, but the red mark still burned people''s eyes, which made Xiao sichen''s face even more ugly and his whole heart almost broke.


    He whispered, "you should have killed them!"


    "Ah Chen... It''s not that serious. You see... It''s just the skin. It''s going to be fine soon. Believe me..." Ye Ran Ran took Xiao Si Chen''s arm and blinked her eyes. She looked very lovely.


    Xiao sichen''s face was not good-looking. When he touched Ye Ranran''s wound, he wrote heartache on his face.


    It felt like I wanted the wound to be on myself.


    "Ah Chen... Don''t be so serious... I''m really OK..." Ye Ran Ran said, and leaned up to Xiao Si Chen''s face and took the initiative to kiss him.


    This time, it''s really a prairie fire. Someone directly holds her back and covers her with punitive


    It was not until ye Ranran''s lips were swollen that he really let her go.


    "Xiao sichen... I''m the wounded now. I should be pale... You make me..." my eyes are full of spring. Who can believe me when I go out.


    "You still want to face the camera?" Xiao sichen gritted his teeth. He didn''t allow her to hurt herself with those things, even for the sake of the whole Tang Siqi.


    "Not just in case..." Ye ran blinked and gave a sweet smile.


    In fact, she doesn''t plan to appear on camera. She even plans to be a missing person for three days. She doesn''t send any news. By the way, she makes the Ye family and the Shao family happy.


    When all of them thought she was going to die, they sent a lawyer''s letter alive!


    "You don''t have to... I''ll help you with the rest... You just need to rest at home." Xiao sichen said seriously.


    Ye Ran Ran hooked his lips and put his hands around Xiao sichen''s neck. "Don''t I want to be a little fat man?"


    "No matter... I don''t care about your appearance." Xiao said.


    "But I care... It''s too fat to look good in wedding dress." Ye Ranran smiles.


    Hearing the two words of wedding dress, Xiao sichen''s eyes sank, his hands gently pinched her waist, and said in a hoarse voice: "in fact, in my opinion, whether you wear it or not, it looks good."


    "Well..." Ye Ran Ran bit his lip and was about to say something to tease him when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When she looked down at the number, she immediately became melancholy


    It''s over. It''s bad luck!

 Chapter 489

    Seeing that his wife''s face was not right, Xiao sichen immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Ran Ran flattened his mouth and raised his mobile phone, "what should I do... Babies must have seen the reporter''s live broadcast, and now they are here to ask questions."


    Xiao sichen frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He also had a headache. When he went out today, the children''s eyes were extremely defensive, full of distrust and exploration


    He dares to say that if he answers this call now, he will definitely get negative points and even his wife will be affected.


    See Xiao sichen also can''t help himself, ye Ranran a little thought, sliding answer, "star baby, do you want to Mommy?"


    Ye Xingchen in the opposite, delicate small face full of serious, he said in a deep voice: "Mommy, are you hurt?"


    In fact, he guessed that his mother was scheming against Lin Mo''er, but the knife looked sharp. He didn''t think that mommy''s soft skin like tofu could fight against the knife


    So, worry about Mommy!


    "No... no, honey, don''t worry. How could Mommy get hurt? You mommy, I''m copper skin and iron bone, invincible!


    Mommy is Superman... Superman won''t get hurt... Don''t worry. " Ye Ranran explained with a smile.


    Ye Xingchen changed the mobile phone to speaker mode, and other babies heard it.


    Ye Xingtong''s brow tightened, almost like a small mountain. He said in a deep voice: "Mommy, you are a fairy, and the fairy is weak."


    "Yes, Mommy is a fairy... So the fairy won''t be hurt. Don''t worry about Mommy... Darling..." Ye Ran Ran said, and heard the voice there was not right.


    It''s like the whimper of a kitten.


    It''s over. The babies are crying.


    Before at home is, she a little bleeding, Star Yu baby will cry first, this video live she looks more pitiful.


    The babies are absolutely scared.


    "Honey, be careful with your liver... Don''t cry... Mommy is really OK. She''s very lively... Mommy has to go back to eat your big meal.


    Don''t you cry... OK? You cry... Mommy''s heart hurts... Mommy''s heart hurts, and she will want to cry. "


    As soon as I heard that my mother was going to cry, the babies stopped choking.


    Xiao Ziqian came over and said to his mobile phone seriously: "Mommy... I don''t want you to cry... I want you to come back early. I''ve learned new massage techniques. I can give you a good massage."


    Thinking of Xiao Ziqian''s serious way of rubbing her legs, ye Ranran''s heart is soft. She smiles sweetly, "OK, Mommy won''t cry


    When the hospital is finished, Mommy will go back and give you a hug, OK


    "Good." Ye Xinglan touched her chin and blinked her big eyes. Then she suddenly said seriously, "Mommy... When we can''t see it, you''re not allowed to kiss that person!"


    That person is Xiao sichen naturally.


    Ye Ranran can''t laugh or cry, but also curious, why don''t the babies call Xiao sichen dad any more?


    Even Xiao Ziqian, his own son, just called the man.


    How did her boyfriend get into trouble with the babies?


    "Mommy... You must do it, or the Star LAN baby will die of acid." Ye Xinglan is not at ease.


    Ye Ranran nodded and laughed, "OK, baby, don''t worry."


    Call here, outside the nurse came in, carefully asked: "Miss ye, Mr. Xiao, outside a few reporters have come, two young want me to come in to ask, you want to go out to deal with it?"


    Ye Ran Ran thought of the business and said to the babies, "Mommy, you have to continue to count the bad guys. Hang up first."


    Babies: "OK, Mommy, come back early!"


    "Yes, it must be!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Xiao sichen and LAN Fengjin stood outside the door at the same time.


    With a thump, the red warning light in the emergency room turned green.


    LAN Fengjin cleared her throat and explained to the reporters whose eyes were shining: "she has been out of the most dangerous state, but still needs to sew the wound.


    The current state is not suitable for the media reporters to continue to disturb... "


    As soon as the words came out, the reporters were reluctant.


    "No... we can be regarded as eyewitnesses. Now we should pay attention to the condition of the injured."


    "Yes, yes, you can''t just leave without looking at everything?"


    "I don''t want to miss the headlines today."


    Before the reporters finished speaking, they felt the cold wind whistling around, the temperature suddenly condensing, and the powerful pressure forced them to step back two steps.


    Looking up again, I just saw Xiao sichen''s cold features with a murderous air.


    "Don''t you understand the doctor?" Xiao sichen opened his mouth with a sonorous voice, "Ye Ranran is not suitable to see a reporter now... Even if he can see


    Scenery media and Xiao Shi also don''t allow her to meet outside reporters. "


    The implication is to meet the reporters, who are also the people who meet the media themselves. It is impossible for these people who want to take advantage of the opportunity to gain news.


    The reporters opened their mouths. When they wanted to say something more, Xiao Mochi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you have certain qualifications in the circle of journalists.


    Forget the rules of the circle? If you forget, I''ll help you recall it.


    By the way, take back your press cards. Please have a good look. "


    As soon as the words came out, did the reporters dare to stay? Naturally, they apologized repeatedly and then ran away with their tails between their legs.


    Waiting for the reporters to leave, Li Zhimu took out her mobile phone, looked at the news, and then said to Xiao sichen: "Mr. Xiao... I''ll send Tang Siqi a gift.


    When it''s convenient for Miss ye... Please help me tell her that an unknown gentleman has given us the icing on the cake. "


    Xiao sichen nodded slightly and motioned Li Zhimu to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The smoking section of the hospital.


    Bian Ziyu''s face was full of struggling color. He lit one cigarette after another, finally put it out, took a deep breath and went out.


    When he saw LAN Fengjin outside the operating room, his face became more complicated. He went over and asked, "is Ye Ranran''s condition very bad?"


    LAN Fengjin hears the speech and pauses slightly. She stares at the man in front of her suspiciously, "are you..."


    Bian Ziyu clenched her fist and coughed awkwardly. "One of her distant cousins, my family is worried about her... So please tell me the real situation of her, OK?"


    LAN Fengjin and Xiao Mochi looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "to be exact, the situation is not very good. The knife hurt the internal organs.


    It''s just stopping the bleeding now. We''re not sure if there will be complications


    Bian Ziyu''s body is slightly flat, and his eyes are full of guilt.


    He thought... If she hadn''t touched Ye Ranran with a stone at that time, she wouldn''t be hurt so badly at the moment.


    Tang Siqi, what are you going to do?


    How can ye Ranran be hurt?

 Chapter 490

    Bian Ziyu didn''t hear a word of the technical terms after LAN Fengjin. He turned around heartbroken and walked slowly towards the elevator


    Looking at his back, LAN Fengjin and Xiao Mochi did not follow.


    They just pick eyebrows at the same time.


    LAN Fengjin asked, "one of your sister-in-law''s pursuers?"


    Xiao Mochi shook his head. "It doesn''t look like... Don''t tell my sister-in-law in front of my brother. My brother is jealous."


    LAN Fengjin: "am I the kind of person who will make your brother jealous?"


    Turn head, see blue Feng Jin with light small step, pull Xiao ink into the operating room.


    Then when Xiao sichen poured water for ye Ranran, LAN Fengjin deliberately lengthened her voice and said to Ye Ranran, "just now there was a man outside who cared about you


    Look at the feeling... It should be your pursuers... Ye Ranran, do you want to communicate with those pursuers? "


    Bang dang


    The water cup on the table fell directly on the ground and rolled several times pitifully.


    Ye Ran Ran saw this and scratched her head. She couldn''t help winking at LAN Fengjin. "Doctor lan... You''ve made a mistake. How can you be my pursuer?"


    Look, Xiao sichen is jealous. Don''t add fuel to the fire!


    But LAN Fengjin didn''t understand Ye Ranran''s meaning. She deliberately said, "no, I know how to see people... Those eyes are not much worse than Xiao sichen."


    Bang dang


    The second cup fell to the ground again, played several circles on the ground, and then bumped into the previous one.


    In the cubicle of the operating room, the smell of vinegar is everywhere.


    LAN Fengjin saw someone''s black face again and again, and finally had a sense of revenge. He arranged the collar of his white coat, then gently raised his head and blinked at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran could not understand his meaning, so he waved to Xiao sichen and said, "dear... I want to hold you."


    Xiao sichen''s face was black and his head was covered with acid clouds. He didn''t want to come, but he convinced himself to come with his wife''s attractive eyes.


    But as soon as he came over, ye Ran Ran got up, grabbed his tie, stood on tiptoe, and took the initiative to kiss him on the cheek.


    Xiao sichen''s locked eyebrows stretched out. When ye Ranran was shaking to sit down, he hugged her with both hands, and then bowed his head to kiss her forehead.


    Pick eyebrow to Blue Maple Jin, appeared a sentence on the face: rival? i don''t care!


    LAN Fengjin


    Tut, dog abuse maniac!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang family.


    Li Zhi mu with the court staff, has stood outside the gate.


    At the moment, don''t mention how angry Tang Siqi is. She saw Lin Mo''er captured by the criminal investigation team and listened to her heart splitting curse


    There''s even pain in the ears.


    Really shouldn''t look for Lin Mo Er such pig teammate, thoroughly gave oneself pit to go in.


    "Siqi... You should drink the fetus protection medicine first. You''ve been tossing about for so long... You''re tired with the baby in your stomach." Xiao Wanqing takes a look at the pills on the table to remind Tang Siqi.


    "Well." Tang Siqi nodded and put his hand on his stomach. His eyes narrowed slightly and his face was full of evil.


    Without this child, she would have been sent to the detention center just like Lin Mo''er.


    Damn it, damn it!


    After drinking the pill, the servant said Li Zhimu came with the court.


    Hearing this, Tang Siqi was even more upset. She held her waist and asked Xiao Wanqing to help her meet her. While she sat on the sofa and assumed a noble posture.


    The door is pushed open from both sides. Xiao Wanqing sees Li Zhimu walking in front of her. They exchange their eyes without any trace. Then Xiao Wanqing introduces her into the door.


    "What else do you want to do? Don''t I have the equivalent of being grounded now? " Tang Siqi held his arm and did not lift his head. He spoke coldly.


    Li Zhi Mu hooked his lips, turned around and took out a document from the staff of the court, then handed it to Tang Siqi, and said in a deep voice, "Miss Tang, you have a look at what this is first."


    Tang Siqi took the document and looked at it casually, "how do I know?"


    "Keep looking, maybe... You''ll understand." Li Zhi Mu said with a smile.


    Tang Siqi is very disgusted with Li Zhimu''s attitude, but Yu Guang glimpses and finds that it''s the court staff who are in a bad mood. She looks down and looks at the document again.


    When she saw that it was a notice of execution, her face turned black.


    "What does... What does that mean?" Tang Siqi asked.


    Li Zhi Mu raised her eyebrows and slowly explained, "can''t you understand? Ok... Let me explain to you. That''s the executive letter of Haihong medical equipment company, which you are a legal person.


    Since September last year, Haihong medical equipment company has been defaulting on its employees'' wages. Except for the Department Manager, all 109 employees in the company have been stopped paying their wages for no reason.


    In January of this year, the employees of Haihong sued you and the company''s executives.


    But you still have not fulfilled the repayment obligation after getting the execution letter, so the court will now include you in the list of dishonest executors.


    From now on, not only can you not leave Fengcheng, but also you can''t get in and out of high consumption places. High speed rail flights are forbidden, and even private VIP wards, you can''t live in... "


    Hearing this, Tang Siqi suddenly sank his face, clapped his hands and said, "it''s only 3.6 million. How can I not return it! It''s you who are trying to get at me


    Haihong medical equipment company was invested by her in a primary school younger brother. Before, she always had profits. Later, the company''s profits were not good. The younger brother said hello and didn''t give her any more dividends.


    Xuedi also mentioned the lawsuit, but the other side said she didn''t need to worry about it and would help her deal with it.


    That''s how it''s done?


    Even let her on the list of dishonest executors!


    "It''s not our fault... There are many problems in Haihong company, and they even participate in unfair competition.


    Miss Tang Siqi, the case on your head is not just one. Please be prepared. In nine months, someone will settle it with you slowly! " Li Zhimu said with a smile.


    At the moment, Tang Siqi was so angry that her face turned white and her body trembled. She gritted her teeth and said, "the list of people who broke their promise was cancelled for me first.


    I can pay back that 3.6 million... I have money! "


    "I''m sorry, now your repayment channel is temporarily closed, and ah... You''ve been banned from the Tang family in Fengcheng. It doesn''t matter if you want to cancel it, does it?" Li Zhi Mu picked pick eyebrow, the tone leisurely said.


    "You Tang Siqi covered his chest. At the moment, he felt that his chest was stuffy and short of breath, and he couldn''t swallow a mouthful of old blood.


    On purpose, Li Zhimu is on purpose.


    "I have not provoked you Tang Siqi gritted his teeth.


    Li Zhimu shakes her head and smiles, "when Yi Shuwei was my fiance, you gave me a lot of ideas. Now... I''m just repaying myself!"


    "What?" Tang Siqi eyes open, she unexpectedly is because of Yi Shuwei that bastard thing to provoke Li Zhimu.


    Damn it, it''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot!


    "Miss Tang is in a bad mood. I''ll leave you alone. See you later!" With that, Li Zhimu put the last document on the table and turned to leave with the court staff.


    In the villa, Tang Siqi picked up a vase and smashed it against the ground!

 Chapter 491

    With a bang, the fragments of the vase almost hit Xiao Wanqing.


    Xiao Wanqing turns her eyes silently in her heart, thinking that she deserves it. Who let you do nothing to provoke Ye Ranran? Do you know that it''s miserable?


    "Baby... Don''t be angry... Be careful with the fetal gas." When Tang Younian came in, he saw his daughter like this and went up to stop her.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Siqi raised his head with tears in his eyes and said wrongly, "Dad... What can I do... I''m not only trapped here, but also a dishonest executor."


    Tang Younian had heard about this when he came in. He had gone through a lot of storms, so he didn''t care about the dishonest executor.


    He can''t let his daughter bear the charge of attempted murder.


    So while patting Tang Siqi on the back, he said in a soft voice: "Siqi, calm down first, dad will tell you the right thing."


    "Dad... I''m so angry that I don''t know what to do now..." Tang Siqi sobbed.


    After Tang Younian helped her sit down, he said: "with Dad, you can rest assured... Now we have to find a way to get rid of the crime of attempted homicide."


    "When they get the recording, Lin Mo''er insists that I can''t overturn the case." Tang Siqi said in a panic.


    She never thought that she would have today.


    "Not afraid... Dad has many ways. I''ll deal with it." Tang Younian''s eyes are full of coldness.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Fengcheng first detention center.


    The Lin family is crying for help. After begging many people, they still can''t save Lin Mo''er. Finally, they can only ask the Yi family for help and meet her first.


    But the old man Yi got the chance to meet here, but he didn''t inform the Lin family. Instead, he saw Lin Mo''er himself.


    "Hum, without children, when we Yi family are fools, we can play casually, can''t we?" Yi old son''s face is gloomy qualitative ask a way.


    He was ready to give Lin Mo''er a dowry, and even wanted to do something with his grandson''s marriage to help the company attract financing.


    Who ever thought that Lin Mo''er''s stomach was fake.


    So many calculations are going to fail, and Master Yi is not reconciled.


    Lin Mo''er, wearing handcuffs, sat in the chair with a pale face. His body trembled slightly and said excitedly: "it''s not what I want to do!


    It''s Tang Siqi... It''s all her telling me... She wants me to pretend to be pregnant and say that I can play a good game against Ye Ranran.


    If I knew it was such a result, I would not agree... Grandfather... You have to believe me... Tang Siqi really hurt me. "


    "Well, you said Tang Siqi! You are afraid that you will not die miserably enough, are you? " Yi gets up angrily.


    Part of the reason why he came here to find Lin Mo''er was that Tang you Nian let go.


    The Tang family will help him and at the same time unite with other families that don''t deal with Xiao sichen to fight against Xiao''s oppression.


    But, after the establishment of the alliance, he has to do one thing


    "I have to say that she... Let Yi Shuwei express Ye Ranran, and the idea of kidnapping children is her own... She is a disaster.


    She let me and Yi Shuwei have nothing now... How can I not be angry! " Lin Mo''er said wrongly.


    "Forget about the past." Master Yi stares at Lin Mo''er.


    "What do you mean? Why not? " Lin Mo''er finally realizes that it''s not right and stares at Master Yi.


    Master Yi nodded gently and said slowly, "in fact, I''m here tonight... I want you to cooperate with me and take all the responsibility."


    After hearing this, Lin Mo''er immediately got up and stared at Master Yi incredulously, "what do you mean? I took all the blame?


    Why? I... why should I bear it? "


    It is clear that Tang Siqi is with her. She is just a pawn. The accomplice is not as responsible as the master.


    "Because the Tang family wants you to bear the responsibility, don''t involve Tang Siqi." Yi Laozi Yu Guang looks at Lin Mo''er, and a sense of obliteration emerges in his eyes.


    Lin Mo''er shook his head. "It''s impossible... First of all, I won''t agree here. Even if there is a recording, the Tang family can''t shirk their responsibility."


    "The Tang family has its own way. You don''t have to worry. Now... You just have to be obedient. I''ll make a good arrangement with the Tang family." Yi said mercilessly.


    Lin Mo''er shook his head. "What''s the good arrangement?"


    "Yunshan cemetery, the most luxurious one, has been selected for you." Master Yi''s eyes are cold and murderous.


    Lin Mo''er covered his mouth and screamed, "you... How can you kill me?"


    "This is a gift for you!"


    "No... I don''t believe in your gift... I want to see the judge, I want to appeal to them... I''m not the principal offender!


    Mom and Dad, Sheff... Help me


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as it was light, the babies came to knock on Ye Ranran''s door.


    Mommy, get up quickly, babies come to do professional massage!


    Xiao sichen went to open the door and looked at the babies drowsily. "It''s too early. She hasn''t got up yet."


    When did you get into mommy''s room!


    The faces of the little babies were filled with unhappiness. They raised their hands and gazed at their father.


    Qianfang Wanfang, let father get into mummy''s room before them.


    unhappy!


    They''re going to train bastard Daddy!


    Understand the meaning of the babies, Xiao sichen''s mouth helplessly raised up, squatted down, stretched out his big hand, rubbed his daughter''s small head, explained: "Dad sleepwalking last night.


    You Mummy love me... So let me stay, dad did not foul


    Little Lori puckered up and twisted her head to escape her father''s touch.


    Hum, a man''s mouth is a liar. She doesn''t believe daddy''s words!


    "You are a fox, a liar!" Xiao Ziqian couldn''t hold his breath and gave his father a look of disgust.


    Xiao sichen made a silent movement, very seriously said: "your mommy really didn''t sleep well, don''t make a noise!"


    Originally, I was going to fight with my father. When I heard that mommy didn''t sleep well, the babies were worried.


    They didn''t care about Xiao sichen. They pushed the door open and crept in.


    Clever stand at the bedside, hands holding a small face, is very serious staring at Ye Ranran.


    Last night, ye Ranran had been watching the financial situation of Huashang group. She didn''t go to bed until 1 a.m., so at the moment, the children''s wake-up service was totally useless to her.


    "Well..." Ye Ran Ran turned over, and the quilt rolled to the other side, most of the body was not covered.


    Ye Xingtong frowned, took off her small shoes, quickly climbed up, carefully helped her mother pull the quilt, and then gently pushed the messy hair away from her face.


    Ye Ranran''s mouth moved and raised her hand. In a daze, she wanted to catch the person beside her, but accidentally... She took Ye Xingtong''s little hand.


    But she still didn''t realize the difference. Instead, she couldn''t rub the little hand and said, "honey, don''t make any noise."


    [the author has something to say]


    Xiao sichen: wife, children say I am a fox.


    Ye Ranran: Well... Let me see. It''s really a bit like that.


    Xiao sichen: then... Does my wife know the first sentence that the monarch didn''t go to court early?


    Ye Ranran: a bitter spring night and a high day?


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were deep: Well... Yes, so I''m the fox spirit who let you not go to court early.

 Chapter 492

    Ye Xingtong is very unhappy when he is treated as an asshole by his mother. He looks back at Xiao sichen, and his face is colder.


    Xiao sichen touched both sides of his nose. He came over in a complicated mood and stretched out his big palm to touch the little guy''s head.


    But ye Xingtong leaned back to avoid his touch.


    It is this operation that makes Ye Ranran wake up from her sleep. She rubs her eyes. After two whines, she opens her eyes like a little lazy cat.


    The next second, I saw several small heads and Xiao sichen


    Ye Ranran blinked and looked at their bright eyes. She couldn''t help wondering, "honey, why are you all here..."


    Little Lori looks at her brothers. Her face is full of love. Her soft hand reaches over and gently hugs Ye Ranran''s neck and kisses her face.


    Then ye Xinglan said, "Mommy, we are here to accompany you."


    "Well... It''s so nice of you babies. Mommy is so happy to have you with her." Ye Ranran looked at her son with a smile.


    "So... Mommy means we can sleep with you now?" Xiao Ziqian began to take off his shoes and climbed up.


    Then... Other babies followed him and soon lay around Ye Ranran.


    Seeing the big bed full of children, Xiao sichen''s brows wrinkled.


    "Well! You... Are not allowed to come up! " Xiao Ziqian gives his father a look of disdain, pouts his little mouth and looks disgusted.


    After hearing this, Xiao sichen''s face turned dark... This son, in order to win favor, didn''t even call his father?


    Ye Ranran was surrounded by the children. Of course, she was very happy. She hugged the babies and gave them kisses respectively. "Meow... Why are my precious shells so cute.


    I must have saved the galaxy... To have a group of you who are beautiful, smart, clever and omnipotent


    After hearing this, ye Xingchen blinked his eyes and said: "we must have saved the whole universe. That''s why we have such a beautiful, generous, gentle and kind Mommy."


    Ye Xinglan: "yes, yes... Mommy is like a princess, shining, noble and elegant!"


    Xiao Ziqian: "Mommy is the best mommy in the world, with countless advantages. The best woman in the world is Mommy."


    Ye Xinghao: "mommy has a good figure and a good personality. The only drawback is that she has no shortcomings..."


    At this moment, listening outside the door, Xiao Mochi, who was about to watch a duel between his father and son, covered his chest, gave Gu Beiming a look in his eyes, and whispered: "they are so commercial and mutual... Won''t their conscience hurt?"


    Gu Beiming is a pair of strange expression, slightly raised eyebrows, said with a smile: "that''s because you haven''t seen them exaggerate each other..."


    After the children praised her like this, ye Ranran didn''t feel sleepy. She stretched out and said to the children with a smile, "now Mommy is going to get up.


    Honey, do you want to do morning exercises first, and then... Let''s have breakfast! "


    Little babies nodded, just like a group of super cute little leopard cats, they jumped out of bed quickly.


    Just when they were about to leave, they saw Xiao sichen holding Ye Ranran.


    Then, the little babies'' vinegar jar was knocked over again.


    Looking at the babies, Xiao sichen said slowly, "the cohabitation rule only says that your mommy can only hold me several times a day, but it doesn''t stipulate that I can hold her several times..."


    Little baby instantly showed a look of disdain, small face angry drum drum drum, like a group of little puffer general.


    How hateful!


    Bastard dad is so cunning. Play word games with them!


    Hum, the babies are not happy. The babies should accompany Mommy all the time. Don''t let the bastard dad take advantage of me!


    Looking at the children''s angry little expressions and flashing eyes, Xiao sichen''s lips rose helplessly, and then said, "if one day you are as strong as me


    You can pick up your mommy at any time... Then I won''t stop you. "


    My dear ones:


    Hum, they believe him!


    One day, his vinegar jar was more than they knocked over!


    After washing, ye Ranran sat on the table with the children to eat.


    Because of what happened in the morning, the children now keep a special distance from Xiao sichen. Even little Lori wrote on her iPad: "from now on, contact us and send wechat. Babies don''t want to talk to you!"


    Xiao sichen had no choice but to look at Ye Ranran. His brow moved. His wife... You see, the children dislike me. What should I do?


    Ye Ranran forced himself to smile and handed Xiao Ziqian the steamed stuffed bun in front of him. "Baby, your father doesn''t have any steamed stuffed bun. Can you give him one?"


    "Daddy''s IQ... Can basically say goodbye to eating steamed stuffed bun... Mommy will eat it first." Xiao Ziqian said seriously.


    Ye Ranran


    After that, she can''t help Xiao sichen


    "Hahaha... Brother... You are despised by the children. Your IQ is low... It turns out that the mountains and rivers turn around." Xiao Mochi had no desire to survive.


    Xiao sichen gave his brother a sidelong look and said in a cold voice: "I heard that there is an obstacle in the diamond mining in Kashmir... You will go there next week!"


    "Oh... Brother, no way!" Xiao Mochi got up in fright and cried: "the person in charge of the project is my little lover, the one who wants to kill me


    Brother, I can''t go... If I go, I can''t come back... My handsome and smart elder brother... Please... "


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at Gu Beiming.


    Then he heard Gu Beiming speak in a strange voice, "Oh, you also have little lovers in Kashmir... Predecessors are all over the world..."


    "That..." as soon as the word came to his mouth, he was swallowed by Xiao Mochi. He blinked and put the egg in Gu Beiming''s bowl.


    "That... What to eat to make up for... You eat more first!"


    Gu Beiming''s face was so black that he could almost drip ink. He gritted his teeth and said, "you can make up for it, you need it!"


    "I..."


    Just as the dinner table was busy, Su Zhong and two servants came in, looking at Ye Ranran with a complicated look.


    Su Zhong said: "Miss ran, there is a gentleman named Bian outside... He said he must see you."


    "Bian?" Ye Ran Ran frowned, first looked at Xiao sichen, and then asked, "how big is it?"


    "About thirty." Su Zhong said.


    Ye Ranran nodded and immediately guessed who it was. She said with a smile, "let him in."


    Then, Su Zhong said something to the maid beside him, and they went out to invite someone.


    Five minutes later, Bian Ziyu arrived with a bunch of lilies.


    But his face looked very bad, haggard, with two heavy black circles under his eyes.


    When ye Ranran saw Bian Ziyu like this, her heart was clear. She cleared her throat, "brother Ziyu, did you have breakfast?"

 Chapter 493

    Hear that "son jade elder brother", man''s heart bottom a bitterness.


    He helped Tang Siqi do something bad, but ye Ranran still wants to call him brother Yu


    Why is she so kind?


    By comparison, he is a heinous man.


    "Rana... I want to talk to you alone." Bian Ziyu spoke with difficulty.


    When I saw Bian Ziyu yesterday, ye Ranran expected that he would come to find himself, so... He didn''t refuse at the moment.


    "Well, just a moment." Ye Ranran took a look at Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak and took away half of his hostility to Bian Ziyu.


    Then I see ye Ranran limping out with Bian Ziyu


    Ye Ranran pulled back her chair and sat down slowly. Her little face was shining in the sun.


    Brilliant and beautiful, there is another kind of quiet.


    Bian Ziyu took a look at Ye Ranran''s leg, then looked at her waist and abdomen, silent.


    At the beginning, he really thought that ye Ranran was in a serious situation and wandered for a long time at the hospital gate.


    Later I saw Xiao sichen and ye Ranran on the bus... He suddenly remembered something... Then he realized that ye Ranran was not hurt.


    He thought about it all night.


    Why did Tang Siqi harm Ye Ranran? Why didn''t Ye Ranran really get hurt


    "Ye Ran Ran..." Bian Ziyu opened her mouth and looked at the girl with a complicated look.


    "Brother Ziyu, you want to ask me why I didn''t get hurt, right?" Ye Ranran asked directly as if he had seen through Bian Ziyu.


    Bian Ziyu closed her eyes. After all, she gave up her last struggle and said, "yes... What happened between you and Siqi?


    I remember meeting you three years ago... You are still as good as that... "


    Ye Ranran can understand Bian Ziyu''s mood. She gathered up her broken hair at the temples and said slowly, "time can change a lot, and also let us see a person clearly.


    Brother Ziyu... Maybe from the beginning... Tang Siqi we know is not Tang Siqi... "


    Bian Ziyu: "I... Know."


    "You don''t know..." ye took out her mobile phone and sent the recording and video stored in it to Bian Ziyu, "although it''s cruel


    But I think you should see clearly... Maybe then you will understand why I dealt with her. "


    Bian Ziyu frowned. There were two voices in his heart. One told him not to look, the other told him not to be persistent.


    Finally, reason conquers sensibility, and he gently clicks the play button with his finger


    As time goes by, Bian Ziyu doesn''t know how to click the end button.


    He stood there out of his wits, touching his pocket, feeling it back and forth many times, only to find a box of cigarettes in it, and then turned around, facing Ye Ranran with his desolate back.


    "Sorry... I want to have a cigarette." He said.


    Ye Ranran nodded and did not stop.


    Click, the lighter rang, but repeated several times, Bian Ziyu did not light the cigarette.


    Finally, he gave up. He turned around excitedly and bowed to Ye Ranran first, "I... Shouldn''t have helped her yesterday. Fortunately, you are ready to


    Otherwise... I''ll be your accomplice. "


    "I don''t blame you..." Ye ran raised her head and looked calm, "after all, you are also used."


    "No... you don''t understand..." Bian Ziyu doesn''t know how to explain to Ye Ranran.


    In fact, he doubted it, but he didn''t want to admit it. He always told himself again and again with the last fluke that Tang Siqi was not like that.


    But reality slapped him hard.


    Tang Siqi... He never knew this woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Bian Ziyu doesn''t know how he left ranyuan. He holds the steering wheel and has only one idea in his mind. When he sees Tang Siqi, he must see Tang Siqi!


    At 11 noon, Bian Ziyu''s car stopped outside Tang Siqi''s house.


    He held the steering wheel and his face was full of struggle. Finally, he pushed the door open, rang the doorbell and followed the servant in.


    Tang Siqi''s face is not good, because yesterday he checked a lot of news and found that as long as the company associated with her was hacked by an unknown person.


    Her property has shrunk by more than half.


    "Siqi... Yesterday you actually wanted to let Ye Ranran have bad luck, didn''t you?" When Bian Ziyu saw her, he asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Siqi''s face suddenly became more ugly, "Bian Ziyu, what do you mean? How good I am with Rana, you don''t know


    How can you doubt my heart to Rana? Do you think that in your eyes... I am a vicious snake and scorpion who will hurt those who are good to me? "


    Bian Ziyu knew that three years ago Tang Siqi would not, but now she is different.


    "Today, I''ve heard the recording and seen the video... You and Lin Mo''er have met for a long time, even you are teaching Lin Mo''er how to do it." Bian Ziyu said directly.


    Tang Siqi''s face changed slightly, but she soon calmed down again. She supported her waist and sat on the sofa slowly. She raised her eyes and looked pitifully at Bian Ziyu.


    The voice choked: "brother Ziyu... You believe that recording, right?"


    Bian Ziyu looked at Tang Siqi''s sobbing expression and put his hands on his waist into fists. "The recording won''t cheat people..."


    Tang Siqi''s tears rolled down in an instant. He pursed his lips and said, "yes... Recording doesn''t cheat, but what if the person who recorded it to you is cheating?


    Brother Ziyu, even in underdeveloped areas, there will be voice imitators, let alone in our prosperous country.


    Some people can use photos to make me look like me, others can directly imitate my voice... You just sentenced me to death with those voices


    Isn''t that unfair... Is it hurting my heart too much? "


    With that, Tang Siqi stood up and walked slowly to Bian Ziyu. When he was about to get close to him, he suddenly leaned forward, pretending to be emotional and unstable.


    Bian Ziyu worried about Tang Siqi and quickly supported her waist.


    And Tang Siqi took advantage of this process, directly hugged him, took the opportunity to give a throw.


    When he was full of fragrance, Bian Ziyu''s reason began to run away from home. He hugged Tang Siqi uncontrollably and said in a low voice, "is it really someone else imitating your voice?"


    Tang Siqi grabbed Bian Ziyu''s collar, and the whole person hung on him. He said softly, "of course... Brother Ziyu


    I''m not that kind of person... I''ve known you for so many years, and I''ve never harmed anyone, let alone spent so much time


    You know... Even if Ranran robbed my child''s father, i... I didn''t hate her, let alone hurt her with such a complicated design... "


    These words Bian Ziyu only confirmed one sentence, that is: ye Ranran robbed the father of Tang Siqi''s child.


    "Are you... Pregnant?" Bian Ziyu didn''t know what kind of mood she used to ask out this sentence.

 Chapter 494

    Tang Siqi raised his head and carefully observed Bian Ziyu''s reaction. He made sure that he understood what he meant. Then he buried his head in his shoulder socket and burst into tears.


    "Yes... I''m pregnant, but the father of the child is her boyfriend... Now they don''t want me to have this baby


    So... I can understand Ye Ranran''s hostility to me... Brother Ziyu, you know... Even so, I don''t want to hate her... "


    Bian Ziyu looks at the top of Tang Siqi''s hair, and his eyes are full of struggle


    Tang Siqi is pregnant... The child belongs to Ye Ranran''s boyfriend... How can this be possible... Who should he believe


    "Brother Ziyu, in fact, I''ve put that man down... I just want to have a baby, but ye Ranran doesn''t want me to have one


    In order to keep my child, I have been blinded by Ye Ranran... You... You must believe me, you must help me. " Tang Siqi''s shoulders trembled and his mood was very excited.


    She knows Bian Ziyu''s weakness. As long as she has a good grasp... This man can be used by her.


    Looking at Tang Siqi''s pitiful appearance, Bian Ziyu didn''t immediately love her as before. Instead, he said, "is Ye Ranran really like this?"


    "I know you won''t believe it... But it''s true... Brother Ziyu, I don''t have any other ideas now. I just want to give birth to this baby safely.


    Do you dislike me? If... If you don''t dislike me, after I have a baby, I can be with you


    My life is not good, always can''t meet cherish oneself of person... You are the only one, I don''t want to lose... "Tang Siqi expression urgently said.


    Hearing this, Bian Ziyu''s body was completely confused.


    Is Tang Siqi confessing to him?


    "Brother Ziyu... I know this idea is a bit too much... It doesn''t matter, you think I didn''t say anything... I can''t get married all my life.


    ELA can be a single mother for five years. Then... I can be a single mother for my whole life. " Tang Siqi said, holding his forehead and shaking his figure.


    She knows how to pretend to be soft.


    Bian Ziyu saw this, quickly recovered, carefully supported her, gently said: "I won''t let you be a single mother.


    Don''t worry... As long as you give me a chance, I''m willing to be the support behind you... "


    Tang Siqi''s heart was filled with joy, but his face was filled with moved, tears could not stop to the whereabouts, "brother Ziyu... You are so good..."


    ¡­¡­


    South Star bar.


    There are few people here during the day, except for the bartender and waiters who are cleaning, only Yinhe is playing bartender there.


    She looked up a lot of information about Tang Siqi, and always had a feeling that she couldn''t tell.


    It''s like some of the things she''s been through.


    "Sister... Give me a mugito, double the price for wine!" Wearing leather clothes and trousers, Bian Xiaojiu, who is full of punk style, comes in and throws a card at the galaxy.


    Galaxy body quickly took the card, and then the eyes quickly swept over Bian Xiaojiu, slightly frowning, "boy, are you 18, we don''t sell wine to minors?"


    For the first time, Bian Xiaojiu was questioned about her age. Holding her arms and gently picking the tip of her eyebrows, she stepped up and stood in front of her and suddenly approached her.


    With a smile of evil spirit, he pulled his lips upward and said, "elder sister, if you''re 18, you''ll know by looking at your ID card."


    Hearing this, Yinhe''s face turned black and said, "boy! When my sister went to kindergarten, you were still a cell. Don''t mess with me! "


    Bian Xiaojiu saw the angry look of galaxy, and instantly thought of her seven elder sisters.


    Well, seven elder sister''s reaction was the same when she first listened to him.


    Then, he saw that Bian Xiaojiu was in debt and reached out to pinch the nose of Yinhe


    The next second, give him is a slap, loud voice directly attracted the attention of other people.


    Everyone looked at Bian Xiaojiu, who had been beaten, with different looks.


    Bian Xiaojiu rubbed his head and frowned. He said discontentedly, "sister, it''s OK that you slap me to death. You can''t beat me to death... How can you marry me if you support me all my life?"


    Galaxy corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, rolled a white eye son way: "cell, if you really want to die, elder sister can complete you!"


    Seeing that Yinhe was really angry, Bian Xiaojiu didn''t dare to make a scene. He said with a smile: "sister, don''t worry... I''m just teasing you.


    I have a sweetheart, hundreds of times more beautiful than you


    "Ha ha Da!" Yinhe glanced at him and didn''t believe it.


    Seeing that Yinhe doesn''t believe it, Bian Xiaojiu immediately takes out his mobile phone, finds the photos taken by Ye Ranran and them in the mountains, and enlarges them to Yinhe.


    "Come... My dream lover - seven elder sisters!" Bian Xiaojiu said with pride, "see those five treasures... My son to be!"


    Galaxy was supposed to despise this product, but after a close look, it turned out that the person in the photo was Ye Ranran.


    She was stunned directly, a few seconds later, eyebrows slightly up a pick, "I said... Do you like Ye Ranran?"


    "What ye Ranran? This is my ah Qi elder sister. She is gentle, generous, beautiful and strong. She is the most perfect goddess in my heart." Bian Xiaojiu said.


    In his cognition, ye Ranran and ah Qi are not the same person.


    Because Tang Siqi has specially explained that ye Ranran is a villain who bullies ah Qi''s elder sister.


    Hearing his words, Yinhe chuckled, "cell... Haven''t you seen Ye Ranran''s picture on the Internet?"


    "Why should I go online? It''s not good for me." Bian Xiaojiu refused.


    His only social account is wechat, with few friends.


    Weibo or something, he won''t download one at all.


    Yinhe saw his reaction, touched his chin, took out his mobile phone, quickly logged in to the microblog, and then searched for the relevant information about ye Ranran.


    Then he handed it to Bian Xiaojiu, "look... Who is this?"


    Side small nine smell speech, slant head swept one eye, immediately after, he seems to be point general, sit there quietly, motionless.


    Looking at his reaction, galaxy could not help feeling worried and patted him on the shoulder, "hey... Cells, are you scared?"


    It took Bian Xiaojiu a long time to recover, staring at the Milky way, "is this ye Ranran? The host of all evils? "


    Yinhe listened to Bian Xiaojiu''s description and kneaded the temple convulsively.


    The host of all evils?


    Who bullied this cell? Tell him something bad about ye Ranran


    No wonder that ye Ranran''s elder sister ah Qi reacted so much


    "Child, accept the reality. This is Ye Ranran and your seventh sister. If you hear her bad words, you will take them all as floating clouds and push them away. Do you understand? " Galaxy said.


    But Bian Xiaojiu suddenly got up, clenched his hand into a fist, hit the table heavily, and then walked out of the box.


    Behind him, the Milky way is at a loss.


    After she left for a long time, Yinhe took out her mobile phone and searched for a symbol


    [the author has something to say]


    Ye Xingchen: elegant lover Ye Xingchen, readers and beauties, do you want it?


    Ye Xingtong: no one needs to fix the computer. Ye Xingtong can do it with one click.


    Ye Xinglan: I can not only talk sweetly, but also sing and play the piano. Do you want me to be a boyfriend?


    Ye Xinghao: with me, you never have to screw the bottle cap yourself!


    Ye Xingyu: I''m your personal doctor. Take good care of your people and your stomach.


    Xiao Ziqian: I''ll give you all my money as long as you look at me!


    Happy Valentine''s Day~~

 Chapter 495

    Bian Xiaojiu is sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands, his eyes are red, and he looks at the big screen outside angrily.


    At the moment, ye Ranran''s injured gossip is being reported on the big screen, and Tang Siqi and Lin mor are even brought out to report together.


    Seeing that the host said that Tang Siqi had been restricted in consumption, even when he was under investigation, Bian Xiaojiu''s head was aching to death


    Tang Siqi has been telling him that ye Ranran is a very bad host and has been bullying her and seven sisters.


    But... The fact tells him that ye Ranran and seven elder sisters are the same person.


    Instead, Tang Siqi became the one who would hurt seven elder sisters


    How could that be!


    Why does Tang Siqi lie?


    He really can''t believe Tang Siqi any more, and he doesn''t even know how to face Ye Ranran.


    Because Shao Minghui, whom Tang Siqi hypnotized, was doing something to hurt seven elder sisters


    "Damn it Bian Xiaojiu cursed, then took out his cell phone and called Tang Siqi.


    Tang Siqi saw Bian Xiaojiu''s number and didn''t get through. Instead, he handed Bian Ziyu his mobile phone to him and said, "brother Ziyu, help me..."


    Bian Ziyu has been completely captured by Tang Siqi. What she says is what she says.


    So he saw Bian Ziyu get through the phone.


    "Hello, little nine..." Bian Ziyu''s low voice passed through the radio.


    Bian Xiaojiu heard the voice, his face was ugly to death, "brother Ziyu, how do you take Tang Siqi''s mobile phone? Are you... Together? "


    "Well... I''m with her. Now she needs a rest. I''ll talk about it later." Bian Ziyu road.


    But Bian Xiaojiu was so angry that he rolled his eyes and said angrily, "brother Ziyu, stay away from that woman. She''s a snake and a scorpion."


    "Small nine, don''t talk nonsense." Bian Ziyu frowned and his tone was obviously cold.


    Bian Xiaojiu knew that Bian Ziyu liked Tang Siqi, and he didn''t like Sanguan, so he was so angry that he clenched his fists. He wanted to go there immediately and take out all the evidence for his elder martial brother to see clearly.


    But Tang Siqi seemed to give out a cry, and Bian Ziyu''s tone became tense and soft.


    Bian Xiaojiu''s mood is a lot more complicated


    Forget it, it''s not suitable to communicate with brother Ziyu today. When he goes back to ask Master


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao group, President''s office.


    "Chairman Tang, we President Xiao said we don''t want to meet people from Datang Group... Even you can''t!" The Secretary''s attitude will be resolute, and Tang Younian will be kept out of the door.


    But Tang Younian sneered and gave a look to the bodyguard beside him.


    The two bodyguards immediately came over, one left and one right, and clasped the Secretary''s shoulder.


    "You are not fit to be a secretary," he sneered


    "You The little secretary blushed with anger and struggled a few times. He couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the two bodyguards.


    She gritted her teeth and looked back at Tang Younian angrily, "chairman Tang, you should be ready to accept our general manager Xiao''s anger!"


    Tang Younian ignored the little secretary''s warning and kicked open the door in front of him.


    Xiao sichen, who used to be in the video conference, gently points his finger at the touch pad of his laptop, then raises his eyes. His cold eyes turn into sharp blades and poke them directly


    "Tut tut... Xiao sichen, you have a big score now. Dare your secretary stop me!" Tang Younian said, pulling the chair opposite Xiao sichen.


    Embracing his arms, he sat down in a domineering manner, his chin raised, and his face was filled with incomparable pride.


    Xiao sichen''s slender fingers gently pointed down the table, then picked up the receiver, pressed a number, and said in a deep voice: "let Xu ye come up, Wei Wei''an is trapped."


    Seeing that the man on the opposite side ignored him, Tang Younian was even more angry. He raised his hand and gestured to the Secretary behind him.


    The Secretary immediately came forward and handed a document in a transparent folder to Tang Younian.


    "Ha ha, Xiao sichen, have a good look... What is this?" Tang Younian threw the document in front of Xiao sichen, full of pride.


    The document is a cooperation case, three multinational companies and Tangjia together to do new energy development projects.


    Originally Xiao sichen was preparing for it, but now Tang Jiajie was the first to board it.


    "I know you are particularly concerned about this project... But I''m sorry... Those three companies chose to cooperate with Datang Group.


    Xiao sichen... Being young is a good thing, but being young means being tender... You should study hard in the market. " Don''t mention how proud he is.


    A few days ago, he was crushed and almost couldn''t stand up, but now the good news from heaven gives him a chance to take away Xiao sichen''s project.


    Naturally, he wanted to show Xiao sichen something.


    Xiao sichen looked up at Tang Younian with a light look. "Mr. Tang doesn''t seem to understand the reason why Xiao delayed signing the contract in this cooperation case."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Younian has a cold face.


    Xiao sichen didn''t say that he almost forgot that this cooperation case was discussed by Xiao sichen three months ago. According to the truth, it should have been concluded and signed directly last month.


    But I didn''t sign the contract


    Does it mean that it''s not that there doesn''t want to sign a contract with Xiao sichen, but Xiao sichen hesitates?


    But it doesn''t make sense. No matter from which point of view, this project is a sure winner. He doesn''t think Xiao sichen should give up


    Tang Younian couldn''t figure it out, but he couldn''t be seen through by Xiao sichen. He said with a smile, "Xiao sichen... I know you are not willing now.


    That''s why I deliberately said that these influence me... It doesn''t matter. My uncle has a lot of knowledge, and it''s not like you don''t know anything.


    You just wait and see... In the next two years, the Tang family will replace the Xiao family and become the most dazzling presence in Fengcheng. "


    With that, Tang Younian got up and turned to leave.


    However, after just two steps, he stopped, slowed down his attitude, and said, "ah Chen


    I know that you are now fascinated by Ye Ranran''s beauty and don''t know what you are doing... So the Tang family won''t really care about you.


    We think Qi still has your child in his stomach... We will not really see you as an enemy... When the child is born, the Tang family will still recognize you as a son-in-law. "


    Tang Younian''s voice fell, and a touch of anger flashed over Xiao sichen''s cold face.


    The Tang family has been talking about their children for many times. Do they really think they care?


    "Mr. Tang, you seem to have made a mistake... My child, I have to recognize it! The one in Tang Siqi''s stomach, whatever his surname is, has nothing to do with me! " Xiao sichen said coldly.


    "Never mind? Xiao sichen... A paternity test will tell if it has anything to do with you! But... At that point, it''s not good-looking. " Tang Younian is threatening.


    Xiao sichen looked at Tang Younian in front of him with no expression on his face and said, "it''s you who don''t look good!"


    "You Tang Younian was so angry that his chest hurt. He glared at Xiao sichen and turned to leave.

 Chapter 496

    But not long after he went out, Tang Younian still felt uncomfortable. He thought about it, took the B-ultrasound report in his hand, and asked the driver to drive to Jinbi Longting.


    When Tang Younian arrived, Mr. Xiao was telling his wife that he missed his grandchildren.


    Hearing the servant say that Tang Younian had come, the old couple''s faces were not good-looking for a moment.


    "Husband... We''ve lost him. I''m annoyed to think of his words on wechat." Mrs. Xiao looked angry.


    She didn''t like Tang Younian at all when she thought of him.


    But before Mr. Xiao spoke, there came Tang Younian''s laughter, "ha ha, Mulin... I have two good things here today.


    I''m really itching not to share it with you two. "


    "Well, you''re looking for trouble." Mrs. Xiao was calm and didn''t want to see this man at all.


    Tang Younian appreciated Mrs. Xiao''s displeasure very much. He raised his eyebrows and said, "look what you said... How can I look for trouble.


    I''m here to invite you to see the B-ultrasound report of Siqi and my newly completed cooperation project. "


    Hearing the B-ultrasound report, Mrs. Xiao was so angry that she didn''t let her husband speak. She said coldly, "we''re not interested


    That child belongs to Tang Siqi. You Tang family should take good care of it... As for your cooperation case, it has nothing to do with the Xiao family, and we don''t want to hear about it! "


    Tang Younian naturally knew where Mrs. Xiao was angry, but he didn''t care. He just wanted them to be angry.


    So he looked like an old fox, his eyes bent up and said with a smile, "it''s nothing to do with ah Chen... Ah Chen gave it to me.


    He''s full of the dying Ye Ranran. How can he be in the mood to see the company? "


    The second elder of the Xiao family doesn''t like his son''s neglecting career for the sake of women. He thinks that as long as he talks about ye Ranran, he will make them unhappy.


    However, Mrs. Xiao immediately showed a look of surprise, "what do you mean? How can ye Ranran die soon? "


    "Oh... Don''t you know about it? Let''s look at the news by ourselves... Ah Chen in your family is very powerful


    Even dare to ask the people of Li family for help, and involve our family Siqi! Hum, ah Chen in your family is such a smart dog!


    It''s better that Siqi can get rid of the injustice this time, otherwise... Ah Chen will be scolded by everyone The more Tang Younian said, the more angry he became.


    Mr. Xiao''s face sank when he heard the speech. His eldest son, he can scold bastards himself, but others can''t.


    Especially Tang Younian.


    So, without waiting for Tang Younian to go on, master Xiao said coldly, "you are not welcome in the Xiao family. Let''s go!"


    He was still relatively polite and didn''t use rolling words.


    But Tang Younian is not happy.


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously and said in a cold voice: "don''t forget, whose child is in our family''s Siqi''s stomach? There are thousands of ways to deal with Xiao sichen! "


    "Well, try it. My son will let you and Tang Siqi learn how to be human!" Master Xiao said angrily.


    Hearing this, Tang Younian was so angry that he choked his throat with blood. He clenched his fist, looked at Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao, and finally said, "you wait.".


    He left Jinbi Longting completely.


    After Tang Younian left completely, Mrs. Xiao immediately asked the servants to go to the warehouse to look for medicinal materials.


    Master Xiao was puzzled, "what are you looking for?"


    "I don''t know what happened to the child... If there is a real problem, how sad ah Chen and the children will be... Husband, let''s go and have a look?" Mrs. Xiao''s tone of discussion.


    But his face clearly said: I have decided, is to go.


    Master Xiao snorted coldly, "what are you looking at... If ah Chen can''t protect a woman, he can die."


    "Oh..." Mrs. Xiao light should a, but next when can''t see her husband''s expression, exhort the kitchen there.


    "Do you have any snacks you made last time? I''m going to bring some for them. "


    Hearing the words of little baby, master Xiao''s frowning brow was slightly relaxed, and ye Xingchen''s face was carved with jade.


    Well


    Ye Ranran is not very good. His baby is barely good. He likes it.


    "Can you carry so many things on your own?" Seeing his wife carrying things, Mr. Xiao walked over and said in disgust.


    Mrs. Xiao said with a smile, "why can''t you take it? Don''t you still have old horses?"


    "It''s not too shameful to find old horses with this stuff." Master Xiao took a look at his wife and held out his hand. "I''ll accompany you so that you won''t be sold on the road."


    Mrs. Xiao did not smile, nodded and said, "OK. Listen to you. "


    It took the car more than half an hour to get to ranyuan.


    When he got off the bus, Mr. Xiao arranged his hairstyle.


    Mrs. Xiao looked at him and asked, "what are you doing with your hair? Don''t you say that men shouldn''t pay attention to appearance? "


    "Last time, Xinglan said that my hairstyle was old and fierce... How about now?" Master Xiao scratched his hair twice and asked again.


    Mrs. Xiao laughed, "I don''t know... You go in and let Xinglan have a look."


    "Well." Master Xiao nodded.


    As soon as the second elder went in with his things, he saw a bunch of babies coming up.


    First of all, ye Xinglan, the most lively one, blinked his big eyes and looked at Mr. Xiao carefully. Then he thumbed up, "Grandpa... Today''s hairstyle is good."


    Hearing this, master Xiao''s eyes became crescent shaped. He said with a smile, "it''s really good?"


    "Yes... But... It would be better if I could help you next time." Ye Xinglan said with a smile.


    "OK, then... Next time you help Grandpa." Said master Xiao.


    One side of Su Zhong saw that master Xiao was so kind to the young men, and he was finally relieved.


    Even think, perhaps with a little young man, Xiao two old just easier to accept Miss Ranran.


    "Grandfather... Drink... Tea." Ye Xingyu takes out a delicate small cup from the inside and carries it to master Xiao with both hands.


    The old man looked down and asked, "what is this?"


    "I... i... exclusive configuration of honeysuckle dew... Can... Can clear fire and prolong life." Ye Xingyu explained.


    On hearing this, Mr. Xiao quickly took the honeysuckle dew and drank it contentedly.


    Xiao Mochi came over there and saw his father drinking Ye Xingyu''s exclusive recipe. He was not happy for a moment and cried, "don''t


    Star Yu baby eccentric, I ask you so many times, you don''t give me drink... I''m your second uncle, accompany you every day! "


    Ye Xingyu said with a red face: "but... My grandfather is also my grandfather."


    It''s their real grandfather, so they should respect him.


    Xiao Mochi curled his lips. "That''s not the same... Second uncle loves you more, does grandfather?"


    The old man Xiao was not happy. He threw his son a knife in his eyes and said, "who said I don''t love them anymore?"


    "You just don''t hurt!" Xiao Mochi said.

 Chapter 497

    By the younger son, Xiao is naturally guilty, but his mouth is hard, hard stare at the younger son after a look, looking at the good talk ye Xingyu.


    Kind smile, low voice asked: "Star Yu, you tell them... Grandfather in the end hurt you?"


    Ye Xingyu pursed her mouth and looked at Xiao Mochi. Thinking about his usual attitude, the embarrassed color appeared on his face.


    Xiao Mochi naturally noticed the change of Ye Xingyu''s face. He immediately picked up the little guy and said to his father, "Dad, what soft persimmon do you pinch


    If you have the ability, ask Xiao Ziqian. He is your own grandson. He will give you the most just answer! "


    Hearing this, master Xiao suddenly turned pale and said harshly, "do you talk to dad like this? And... Why should I ask Xiao Ziqian!


    He is my own grandson, and he will certainly say good things about me. What''s the point of asking! "


    However, as soon as master Xiao finished, Xiao Ziqian hit him in the face.


    I saw the delicate little guy coming out of the cartoon, with his little head up, big eyes blinked a few times, and cried out, "grandfather is not good to us!"


    Master Xiao''s face couldn''t hang up for a moment. He frowned, lowered his voice and said to Xiao Ziqian, "baby, does grandfather usually give you less pocket money?


    What you want... Grandpa didn''t limit it, did he? "


    "My grandfather didn''t treat Yao Yao and me badly, but he didn''t treat my brothers well... Besides, I like mommy, but my grandfather is limiting it.


    Grandfather... Man, you can''t talk so full... Otherwise it''s not good. " Xiao Ziqian wanted to play the spirit of poisonous tongue and make his grandfather uncomfortable.


    But ye Xingchen was beside him. He gave him his eyes from time to time, so that he didn''t go too far.


    He is still a convergence, did not use the most unpleasant words to grandfather.


    But when Sun Tzu said that, master Xiao couldn''t speak any more. He looked at his wife.


    Instead of looking at him, Mrs. Xiao looked at Ye Xingchen and appreciated him.


    She just saw that when Xiao Ziqian wanted to lose his temper, it was Ye Xingchen who dissuaded him.


    The child is good and sensible. If he was born in his family, how perfect it would be.


    At this time, the door on the second floor opened, and Xiao sichen came out first, holding Ye Ranran''s waist. He was very careful, for fear that ye Ranran would fall.


    Ye Ranran was embarrassed by his nervousness and could only say: "ah Chen... I''m ok... Don''t be too nervous."


    Xiao sichen, however, frowned and became a small hill. "I can''t be careless if I hurt my muscles and bones for a hundred days."


    As they spoke, they saw that Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao were also downstairs.


    Ye Ranran was stunned, took a deep breath, and looked at Xiao sichen, "did your father see the news on Weibo? Come... To see if I''m dead? "


    Ye Ranran dares to promise that master Xiao hopes that she will die at once.


    Xiao sichen face helpless, "don''t care what they think."


    "Hi! Sister in law... We were just discussing a very profound problem... Please come and help us judge it quickly. " Xiao Mochi waved to Ye Ranran on the principle that he would die if he didn''t do anything.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at him and had a bad premonition.


    I''m sure you want to make trouble with this product.


    If ye Ranran doesn''t answer, Xiao Mochi winks at Xiao Ziqian beside him. Ziqian, come on, let your mommy come to meet your grandfather!


    Xiao Ziqian, as Xiao Mochi''s disciple, nodded and ran to Ye Ranran quickly.


    Then... He hugged Ye Ranran''s calf, and his little head was raised. Tears were shining in his eyes like the sea of stars, as if he had been wronged.


    He also made a special sob, "Mommy... Grandfather told me to lie... Wuwuwuwu... He''s too much!"


    I''m the number one in the world with this black face, which really makes Mr. Xiao helpless.


    When did he let Xiao Ziqian lie?


    Can the grandson still want to pour dirty water on his grandfather like this?


    Looking at the little guy''s weeping, ye ran ran immediately squatted down, held the little guy''s face, and gave him a kiss on his face, with a gentle tone that made other babies secretly jealous.


    "What did grandfather tell you to lie about?"


    Xiao Ziqian looked back at master Xiao, puffed his cheeks and said discontentedly: "let me go against my conscience and say that he is good to my brothers


    Mommy... You saw it with your own eyes. He doesn''t like brothers at all


    Hearing this, ye ran couldn''t help frowning and said seriously, "Ziqian baby... You have prejudice against your grandfather here."


    Xiao Ziqian flatly said, "what prejudice?"


    "Your grandfather doesn''t like me, but he''s nice to my brothers. Last time he bought food for his brothers, did you forget? " Ye Ran Ran asked.


    Xiao Ziqian shook his head. "I didn''t forget it, but it can only be polite."


    Ye Ranran knows the mood of the children. Instead of looking at master Xiao, she beckons to the babies and makes them stand in front of her.


    Then, just like the usual little meeting for children, he said solemnly: "babies... Adults have their own difficulties and considerations


    Children have children''s world and happiness. Mommy doesn''t want you to leave your simple world and enter adult''s life too early


    This will affect your normal growth, not what Mommy expected... "


    Ye Xingchen knows Ye Ranran best. After listening to him, he looks back at Mr. Xiao, droops his cerebellar pouch and asks, "so... Mommy doesn''t want us to discuss the matter between you and dad with Grandpa?"


    Ye Ranran nodded, "yes... Let adults solve their problems. Just be happy babies. Grandfather is good to you, so you should be good to grandfather.


    You can''t ask too much of your grandfather. You should be grateful. Even if your grandparents just give you a piece of candy, you should say thank you


    Little babies smell speech, look at each other, a time did not answer.


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s teaching the children to be grateful to them, Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao looked at each other with some emotion.


    They dote on Xiao Ziqian and Yao Yao, and have never thought of teaching them such truth. So occasionally when two children have a tantrum, it really makes them headache and helpless.


    Now looking at Ye Ranran, they suddenly feel that ye Ranran had two children. Maybe they would be as clever, sensible and reassuring as some of Ye Ranran''s children


    Mrs. Xiao sighed softly, went over and asked with concern, "ah Chen, how is Ranran''s body? I heard them say it''s very serious... "


    Xiao sichen took a look at Ye Ranran and didn''t hide, "we''re acting, but we''re fighting against Tang Siqi."


    It was brief and comprehensive, but Mrs. Xiao understood.


    It''s Tang Siqi who wants to harm others. Her son and ye Ranran turn around and take care of each other.


    "Well, is Rana hurt? I don''t think she can walk smoothly. Is it serious this time? " Mrs. Xiao asked again.

 Chapter 498

    Xiao sichen was a little surprised when he heard that his mother seldom cared so much about ye Rana, let alone called her Rana so intimately in front of them


    It seems that mother is already accepting his wife... This trend is very good.


    Ye Ranran didn''t find the problem of address. She just felt that Mrs. Xiao''s attitude was better than before, and she was a little surprised.


    But when she looked at Mrs. Xiao''s concerned eyes, she was embarrassed not to answer, so she explained, "I''m ready for the blood bag, so I didn''t get hurt this time


    It''s just that the injury is serious. My aunt doesn''t have to worry about it. "


    "That''s good... But ah... If you want to deal with Tang Siqi in the future, you can''t hurt yourself any more... You talk to us. I''ll go to them with your uncle!"


    Mrs. Xiao said and looked at her husband.


    Mr. Xiao was looking at Ye Xingtong at the moment. He didn''t hear what his wife said, so he nodded and said, "OK!"


    The elder''s attitude was unexpected. Ye Ranran took a look at Xiao sichen. Just as he was about to say something, ye Xinglan, a little fox, came over with his tail wagging.


    First he smiles at Mr. Xiao, and then he asks Mrs. Xiao, "Granny beauty... Would you like to have dinner here?"


    It was the first time that Mrs. Xiao was called like this. She was a little happy. She looked at Xiao sichen and asked tentatively, "are you welcome?"


    Xiao sichen looked at Ye Ranran, and then said, "of course, welcome. There are so many people in ranyuan."


    "Oh... That''s great. Your father and I are lonely every day. We''ve been sick for a long time... What do you want to eat... How about mom buying it for you?"


    Mrs. Xiao was in a good mood, so she decided to cook for the children.


    However, ye Xinglan took her hand and gently shook her head, saying: "grandma beauty, as long as she is responsible for the beauty of flowers... Cooking will affect your beauty


    We''re going to give it to these rough skinned boys


    Mrs. Xiao was amused by the little guy''s words. "How can you boys come? You are too young


    "Grandma, we are not two or three-year-old children for a long time. We can hold up the sky... Just wait there with mummy and Yaoyao.


    Today, we compare with ah Chen''s father and grandfather. They prepare dinner for you! " Ye Xinglan said and pulled Mrs. Xiao to the sofa.


    After sitting down, Mrs. Xiao looked back at her husband and thought that she would not dare her husband to cook. She was the one who never touched any cooking fumes at home.


    However, after ye Ranran and little Lori sat down, Xiao Ziqian handed him his apron and said seriously, "grandfather


    You won''t be lazy, will you


    Master Xiao frowned, with a little disgust on his face, "how can I cook!"


    "Grandfather can eat, that can also cook... I heard that grandfather was a very powerful person when he was young... Such a powerful person as grandfather


    It must be hard for you to cook... Let''s have a look, so I can boast when I go out! " Ye Xinglan, a little fox, smiles and digs holes for master Xiao.


    When master Xiao didn''t know what to say, he heard Xiao Ziqian touch his chin and ponder: "I think... Grandfather may not dare."


    Ye Xinglan asked: "why not?"


    Xiao Ziqian covered his face with his little hand and came to ye Xinglan''s side, saying the loudest "whisper" with the most secret posture.


    "Third brother... You don''t know, my grandfather has a brother who is a teacher of the same school. Now he is the kitchen god. He is so powerful! Grandma adores him


    Ye Xinglan: "but what does it have to do with my grandfather?"


    Xiao Ziqian: "of course, it''s related. My brother is a kitchen god, but he can''t even fry a poached egg himself. Doesn''t grandfather want face?"


    Ye Xinglan nodded again and again, "yes... If grandfather doesn''t cook, no one knows he''s bad, but he does... We all know


    Grandma will know better... After that, Grandpa will be humiliated in front of grandma.... "


    The two little guys are really worried about the face of Mr. Xiao. Mr. Xiao is full of black lines now, and he has a sense of self-esteem frustration.


    In order to win respect, Mr. Xiao coughed twice and said with a straight face, "who said I can''t even fry poached eggs? My cooking is much better than that guy! "


    "Grandfather''s cooking is all in his mouth." Xiao Ziqian said with a sigh, "I think... I''d better go to find grandfather Fang..."


    "Smelly boy, find grandfather Fang, come here... Let''s go to the kitchen now!" With that, master Xiao took Xiao Ziqian''s collar and turned to walk towards the kitchen.


    After the old and the young enter the kitchen, Xiao Mochi collects Gu Beiming, who is immersed in computer games, and happily pulls him to Feng Beichen''s villa to catch fish and kill chickens


    Mrs. Xiao looked back at them and sat on the sofa in a strange mood to see ye Ranran and little Lori.


    At the moment, little Lori is nestled in Ye Ranran''s arms, quietly holding a book, while ye Ranran is sending wechat messages.


    Two people are who also don''t disturb who, incomparable harmony.


    This picture fell in Mrs. Xiao''s eyes, it became a different feeling.


    They are really like mother and daughter


    How good would it be if it were a mother and daughter?


    Just thinking about it, my husband''s voice came from the kitchen, with a strong dislike.


    "Xiao sichen, is your hand fake? Let you cut shredded chilli... You see what you cut! "


    "Oh, Xiao sichen, why are you so stupid? Look at our stars. That''s what he calls cooking!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Is it the first time for her eldest son to be so despised by her husband?


    She was not good at cooking. During her first marriage years, she also dreamed that her husband could be busy in the kitchen.


    But at that time, Mr. Xiao was busy with his work, not to mention the kitchen. He could count the number of roommates every month.


    Later, when her eldest son was born, she thought it would be nice for her son to be like this


    It''s a pity that she has been waiting for so many years, and only today can she realize her dream.


    "What''s your plan for the future Mrs. Xiao looks at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran put down her mobile phone and said seriously: "in the future, I will be doing programs in scenery media, and at the same time, I will sue Shao family and ye family.


    I plan to take back the TV station and the company first, and then take the development route of integrating e-commerce and entertainment... "


    Although Mrs. Xiao is a full-time wife, she has a keen sense of business and a good business mind.


    Ye Ranran''s relationship with Huacheng and Huashang group has been analyzed by her before.


    In her opinion, as long as the TV station and Huashang are well managed, they will not only have a bright future, but also make ye Ranran go to the top.


    So listening to Ye Ranran''s plan, she nodded and said, "don''t worry, my aunt seldom participates in the operation of the company


    As a matter of fact, my aunt knows the market very well... After you get the Huashang, you can''t discuss it with ah Chen, so you come to my aunt. As long as my aunt has the resources, I will give it to you... "

 Chapter 499

    Hearing this, ye Ranran was really surprised. After thinking about it, she politely refused: "thank you for your kindness


    However, the first thing Huashang has to do is to integrate personnel. This is an internal problem... It does not involve external resources... "


    "In this way..." Mrs. Xiao nodded, "then you should sort out the personnel first... If you have any difficulties, please don''t mention it. Aunt, it''s not just for you


    I''m also looking at the children''s cleverness... Thinking that your career is going well, the children will be happy. "


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, slightly some touched nod, "thank you aunt."


    After that, Mrs. Xiao and ye Ranran chatted for a long time. Finally, when the meal was ready, they stopped chatting and sat down at the table first.


    There are many men and few women in the family. Ye Ranran, Mrs. Xiao and little Lori are surrounded by them as queens.


    In order to prove his ability, Mr. Xiao cooked six dishes at a time. Xiao sichen was despised all the way, and finally he handled three cold dishes.


    The rest is all the baby''s craft.


    Mrs. Xiao''s eyes brightened as she looked at the table, which was full of color and fragrance.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, have dinner." The boys stood together and bowed to Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao respectively.


    This polite appearance made Mr. Xiao''s heart soften.


    Look, whose family can raise so many sensible and clever children in one go.


    "Daddy, mommy has dinner." The boys bowed to Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen again.


    Ye Ranran said that the babies are really good. Then he saw that the children bowed to Xiao Mochi, Gu Beiming and Feng Beichen.


    "Second uncle, uncle Beiming, uncle Beichen, have dinner!"


    It''s the first time they''ve had dinner with so many families. They''re very happy... So they''re going to take out all their elegance and cleverness.


    After everyone sat down, ye Xingchen came to Mrs. Xiao and watched her move her chopsticks to pick the shrimp nearest to her. Her eyes twinkled a few times. Then she held her wrist and shook her head gently. "Grandma, don''t do it."


    Mrs. Xiao Leng Leng, "why?"


    Ye Xingchen took the shrimp Mrs. Xiao had put on her plate to her side. Then she peeled off the shell and poured the sauce on it.


    She moved elegantly in front of Mrs. Xiao, and the Milky voice rang out, "grandma is the most beautiful fairy... A fairy can''t peel shrimp by herself.


    In the future, the babies will peel shrimp for you... And make a lot of delicious food for you. "


    Mrs. Xiao''s mouth was half open, and she was silent. She looked at her husband with a complicated look. Her shoulders trembled slightly, and her excited eyes were moist.


    In fact, she didn''t like shelling shrimp. When she was young, she kept coying with her husband and asked him to shelling shrimp, but she didn''t succeed once.


    She got used to doing things she didn''t like.


    I didn''t expect that ye Ranran''s eldest son could say such touching words now!


    "Granny, please try it. If you don''t like it... I''ll peel the king crab for granny." Ye Xingchen finished, and reached out to catch the emperor crab in front of him.


    This almost made Mrs. Xiao cry.


    She nodded, picked up the shrimp in front of her, took a bite, and felt that it was the best taste in the world.


    "Yes... Grandma likes it very much." Shaw is humane.


    Ye Xingchen elegantly hooked his lips, and a gentleman said, "grandma, wait a moment, I''ll continue to peel it for you."


    Looking at the opposite wife being taken care of by Ye Xingchen as a baby, Xiao''s heart is sour.


    He also wants to eat shrimp. Why doesn''t anyone peel it for him?


    Seeing that half a plate of shrimp was about to enter his wife''s plate, Mr. Xiao suddenly put on a stiff face and said sourly, "do others still want to eat it?


    Let her eat them all by herself? "


    Xiao Mochi, who was gnawing at the ribs, stopped and said to Gu Beiming with a smile: "you see... My father is jealous of my mother because of his straight mouth."


    Smell speech, Xiao old son suddenly angry blow beard stare, "smelly boy, what are you talking nonsense, I will envy others?"? I''m afraid that the children only have grandma in their eyes


    You didn''t eat a dish, so you gave it to her. "


    Xiao Mochi turned his lips and murmured in a low voice, "isn''t that jealousy?"


    While eating shrimp, Mrs. Xiao felt her husband''s jealousy, which made her feel comfortable.


    Her husband usually crushes her. Today, let''s see how much her grandchildren love her.


    When master Xiao was so angry that he was about to swallow up the shrimp plate on the other side, there was something on his mouth.


    He looked down and found that it was the peeled crab meat.


    It was sent by a soft, white and fat hand, accompanied by a lovely voice, "grandfather... This is the crab meat I peeled for you personally!"


    It was ye Xinglan who spoke.


    He had just been observing master Xiao. Seeing that he was jealous, he quickly peeled off the crab leg and sent it to him.


    This time, master Xiao''s heart was completely warm. Just now, all the sour jealousy disappeared. He opened his mouth, bit the crab meat, and chewed it with tears in his eyes.


    "Grandfather... Is it delicious?" Ye Xinglan asks again, small hand all did not stop, still peel crab leg.


    Master Xiao nodded, "delicious."


    "Grandfather will wait a little longer... I''ll peel it for you soon." Ye Xinglan continues to peel.


    And ye Xingyu over there turned and went into the kitchen.


    After a while, the little guy brought out two bowls of soup, one in front of Mr. Xiao and the other in front of Mrs. Xiao. He said cleverly, "this is ginger soup


    When grandparents eat seafood, they should warm their stomachs. "


    Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao looked at each other, their tears rolling in their eyes.


    After drinking the ginger soup, Mr. Xiao''s face was full of joy and satisfaction, and he said with a little pride, "what I eat is crab legs!"


    Mrs. Xiao hears the speech, can''t help but belly Fei, have never seen you eat crab leg so proud before.


    It''s so childish.


    The dinner in ranyuan was so harmonious that everyone was like a family.


    Mr. Xiao didn''t face Ye Ranran any more. Mrs. Xiao was one by one, as if she had already recognized her daughter-in-law.


    After dinner, Mr. Xiao is walking in the garden with ye Xinglan in his arms. He looks at the night sky from time to time and makes some calculations in his heart.


    After waiting for him to take the child in, he coughed and said to his wife, "I think it''s going to change tonight... It''s not convenient for me to go back with you, is it?"


    By implication, we are going to stay here tonight.


    Of course, Mrs. Xiao also wanted to live in ranyuan, but before they had such a bad quarrel with Ye Ranran, even her husband said some harsh words


    Offer to live here... Will you be rejected.


    "Grandma The clever Ye Xingchen saw the elder''s idea and came over on his own initiative. He hugged Mrs. Xiao''s leg and said, "we want to sleep with our grandparents."


    "This..." Mrs. Xiao looked at her husband.


    Mr. Xiao was waiting for the steps. Seeing what ye Xingchen said, he immediately looked at Xiao sichen and wrote on his face: open your mouth and leave us.


    But Xiao sichen said, "it''s OK for father and mother to live here, but for what reason? This is Ye Ranran''s home. "


    After hearing this, master Xiao couldn''t help but give his son a white eye.


    Gnashing his teeth, "aren''t you guys and girlfriends... It shouldn''t be a problem for a girlfriend to entertain his parents for one night?"

 Chapter 500

    "It''s just that girlfriends... Don''t have that obligation." Xiao sichen said calmly.


    Mr. Xiao''s face is black, and his eldest son is really able to advance an inch. Isn''t it enough for him to admit that he is a girlfriend?


    "Grandfather... I want you to stay, too." Ye Xinglan also holds master Xiao''s leg, and her delicate face is full of adoration.


    Mr. Xiao looks at ye Xinglan and other little guys. He forgets the principle and squats down to hold ye Xinglan while speaking in an awkward tone.


    "Don''t you want to marry her? That''s my fiancee... She''s entertaining my future father-in-law. Is that ok? "


    When Xiao sichen heard what he wanted to hear, he hugged Ye Ranran and said, "Ranran... My parents want to stay. Do you agree?"


    Ye Ran Ran''s mouth slightly drew and looked at Xiao sichen helplessly.


    The wife slave is not afraid to be charged with a small book by her father.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll have them sent back." Xiao sichen continued.


    For a moment, the eyes of the two elders of the Xiao family were all on Ye Ranran, especially the old man Xiao. His eyes were extremely complex, disdainful and expectant.


    Ye Ranran couldn''t stand this kind of gaze, so she nodded and said, "it''s our honor that Er Lao can stay."


    With these words, master Xiao was immediately relieved. He picked up ye Xinglan and said to the other babies, "do you want to hear my grandfather tell stories?


    Let''s go back to our room. Grandpa will tell you the best story


    The babies nodded their heads while giving face, and took Mrs. Xiao with them.


    Looking at the little babies turning their parents around, Xiao Mochi was filled with emotion and couldn''t help coming to his brother, "it''s good to have children


    If I have a bunch of children in the future, can parents pay more for their children? "


    Xiao sichen glanced at his younger brother faintly, then said to Gu Beiming with a serious look, "does he want children?"


    Xiao Mo Chi was full of black lines, discontented and said: "brother... What are you doing with Beiming? He can''t have a baby


    "Well... I won''t, you will!" Gu Beiming''s face was full of uncertainty.


    Xiao Mochi


    No, we can''t discuss this kind of profound topic with Gu Beiming, otherwise we will hurt our body and kidney!


    One in the morning.


    Little Lori''s cell phone rings. She slowly gets out of bed, takes out her cell phone and opens it. Then her face is full of melancholy.


    This is an award-winning message, informing her to receive the award at the grand ceremony of drama style one week later.


    Originally, she planned to ask the assistant to help, but this year''s Drama Festival issued a new rule, so she can''t find someone to take the lead.


    That is to say... She has to go herself.


    That''s a lot of trouble.


    Little Laurie thought more and more melancholy, had to send a message to Ye Xingchen, little baby came to baby meeting room here again.


    Seeing his sister''s award-winning information, ye Xinglan is full of adoration, "Yao Yao... You are so powerful, you can do CG animation."


    "I didn''t expect that the extraordinary family was Yao Yao''s work." Ye Xingtong fingers gently tapping the keyboard, is watching the introduction of the animation video.


    "Yao Yao... I can already imagine that you were on the stage to receive the prize that day, and mommy was below..." Xiao Ziqian felt his chin and looked forward to it.


    "She must have opened her eyes in disbelief."


    Little Lori listened to her brother''s description, pouted her little mouth and gently lit her little hand on the iPad, then let her brothers see what she meant.


    [Mommy always thinks that we are ordinary children. What should I do when I am scared of the drama festival


    "No... Mommy will be proud of you, just like us." Ye Xingchen holds his sister''s little hand, gently comforting.


    Little Lori blinked, and her face said: really?


    "Really, you need to prepare a beautiful dress now... It''s a parent-child dress with mommy." Ye Xingchen said.


    Little Lori''s eyes lit up at the thought of wearing a parent-child suit with her mother.


    What a happy thing that is.


    In this way, what was originally worrying has become something to look forward to.


    Little Lori and her brothers discussed the choice of dress, and spent the whole night planning the day


    However, just as the babies were preparing for the awards of the show style ceremony, a man broke into the office of the president of CG animation alliance with a serious look.


    "Hello... I''m Du Chuang, Chen Luoyu''s agent... Here''s my business card, and our qualification certificate to participate in the drama style grand ceremony." Du Chuang stares at the opposite xuanyuanjin.


    "Chen Luoyu?" Xuanyuan Jin frowned, this person she certainly knew.


    He is a famous 18-year-old CG animator and an artist with both beauty and wisdom.


    As long as her works are sent to participate in the competition, there is almost no failure


    No, this time, Chen Luoyu was defeated in the selection of drama style grand ceremony.


    The content of her short film is too vague and not touching enough.


    "Mr. Du Chuang... If I remember correctly, Chen Luoyu didn''t pass the selection of CG Organizing Committee of drama style grand ceremony this time, did he?" Xuanyuanjin calmly looks at the man in front of her.


    Du Chuang nodded and did not deny it.


    He''s here for the show.


    "I think you CG animation alliance can vote for Chen Luoyu." Du Chuang said directly.


    Although the first place has been snatched by others, the voting of CG animation alliance can turn the tide.


    That''s why he came.


    Xuanyuanjin heard the speech, gently shaking her head, "sorry... Mr. Du, this time you want to go for nothing, we don''t think Chen Luoyu''s works are perfect enough."


    At the beginning, they were asked to vote at the grand ceremony, but everyone agreed that the short film "extraordinary family" was flawless.


    Without their vote, they will surely be the first.


    So she, as the president, refused this unnecessary operation at that time.


    "You don''t think it''s perfect because you haven''t seen our sincerity." With that, Du Chuang took out a check from his briefcase and handed it to xuanyuanjin.


    Xuanyuanjin patience, picked up the check to see, see the above figure is five million, mouth up, "sorry, we don''t lack this five million."


    By implication, don''t try to buy us off with this.


    "Is president Xuanyuan really so unfriendly?" Du Chuang''s face turned black immediately.


    He came to find xuanyuanjin, in fact, is to go through, if xuanyuanjin does not agree, he will immediately go to find another person, directly let that person replace xuanyuanjin.


    "Yes, in front of CG animation, we only look at the professional and strength, Chen Luoyu is not up to standard, we can not vote for favoritism." Xuanyuanjin said.


    "Good." Du Chuang said, took back the check, and turned to leave with a gloomy face.


    In the elevator, Du Chuang took out his mobile phone and dialed Yunxin, "Miss Yun, xuanyuanjin doesn''t know how to praise, and doesn''t want to hold the work of falling rain


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to finish what you asked us to do. "


    "I see... The check is torn. I''ll arrange the rest." Yunxin said.


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Yunxin sits on the sofa, lights a cigarette, gently rubs the mobile phone screen with his fingers, and finally finds the number


    That CG short film was made by Chen Luoyu for Xiao sichen. She must win the prize and let Xiao sichen see it!


    [the author has something to say]


    CG usually refers to digital works, content is pure artistic creation to advertising design, can be two-dimensional three-dimensional, static or animation.


    The representative of CG animation is transformers.


    So this term is not made up by cat sunset!


    Ash often thanks the little lovely people for their books and rewards, memeda!

 Chapter 501

    the second day.


    The two elders of the Xiao family didn''t want to be separated from the children, so they found a reason to coax Xiao Mochi to be a driver and take the children to the organic orchard of the Xiao family to pick fruit.


    When Xiao sichen went to the company for a meeting, ye Ranran lay at home pretending to be a patient and slowly read the news on Weibo.


    Sure enough, with Xiao Mochi''s help, now all the gossip bloggers on the Internet are saying that she''s dying and may not last three days.


    Ye Xuefu, the white lotus, pretends to be sad and says that she doesn''t want her sister to have an accident.


    The Shao family is issuing a new letter of appointment.


    Shao Jingxuan became the director, ye Xuefu became the shareholder of Huacheng TV station, and all the host staff close to Ye Xuefu were promoted.


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, ye Rana understood that these people were celebrating the new year and celebrating Ye Rana''s accident.


    Ye Ranran didn''t care with them, calmly browsed the message area, and then continued to pretend to be seriously injured, and didn''t send a message.


    In the afternoon, ye Ranran suddenly received a message from Zhuo Zhihang, saying that the award-winning list for her drama style grand ceremony might be changed.


    Especially marked the best animated short film, ye Ranran''s favorite "extraordinary family" is likely to lose.


    "The theme of Chen Luoyu''s short film is to tell a man, which is not in line with the theme... And her production is not as good as before


    She can''t replace the extraordinary family. " Ye Ranran said to Zhuo Zhihang on the phone.


    "That''s what the organizing committee means, but now it''s the CG animation alliance that supports Chen Luoyu. The rules of the drama festival are that... They will accept the opinions from the other side.


    So a week later... It''s really hard to say who''s going to spend it. " Zhuo Zhihang lights up a cigarette. He is optimistic about the extraordinary family with many people.


    Even did the animation peripheral, now the short film lost, to their influence is also very big.


    "Well, just wait." Ye Ran Ran hung up in a complicated mood.


    Ye Ranran knows that Chen Luoyu is more famous in CG animation circle than Xing Yao, the director of "extraordinary family".


    It is not impossible for CG alliance to support Chen Luoyu for fame.


    But this goes against the original intention of the alliance.


    I don''t know what those people think and why they want to suppress a talented new director.


    At 4:30, when ye Ranran was ready to have a rest, a group chat that was once active was noisy.


    This group chat is called CG animation alliance super God group.


    Before here is quiet, ye Ranran thought that there is a default support for Chen Luoyu.


    Now look at the situation, it turned out that she was wrong.


    When ye Ranran opened, he wanting, the vice group leader of the group chat, saw xuanyuanjin quit and accused her there. She said, "you are always questioning the president.


    Can you do it yourself? I don''t know about other gods... As far as CG alliance people are concerned, please feel your conscience


    Is it for money... Or for animation, for the whole circle? "


    Some people are dissatisfied with he wanting''s accusation, and the strong smell of gunpowder is very strong.


    "Miss He wanting, xuanyuanjin is no longer the President... Don''t be a licking dog for her any more."


    "And... Your works have been sold for 20 million at most. It''s a small dish here. Don''t care too much about yourself."


    "Yes, we do it for money. What can you do with us? You have the ability to quit CG animation alliance just like xuanyuanjin


    He wanting was angry with those people, but also directly when the withdrawal of group chat, with action to support xuanyuanjin.


    Without he wanting and Xuan Yuanjin, the original CG alliance was divided into three groups to fight for the position of president. They grasped each other''s shortcomings and tore at each other.


    Ye Ranran stares at the miasmal group chat, can''t help frowning, fingers gently open to exit there.


    Just delete and exit has not been opened, the phone vibrated twice.


    It''s another group chat.


    She gave up to quit and entered the chat page.


    Now the news is new group chat, in addition to she and he wanting just now, there are singer Luo Jiu, her younger martial sister nangongqian, and other animation related staff.


    Luo Jiu is the founder of group chat. She directly tells Ye Ranran: "Su Randa, come out to drink."


    Ye Ranran is a little unbelievable. Luo Jiu, who is so strict in the management of his agent, will say that he drinks.


    She sent a question mark expression pack.


    Luo Jiu immediately replied: "drinking is a cover. It''s important to meet with you to discuss major issues."


    Ye Ranran: "Oh? What''s the big deal? "


    Luo Jiu: "of course, it''s" the extraordinary family "... I know that short film. You have five roles, and you don''t want to lose it more than I do."


    Ye Ranran is stunned. Only Nangong Qian knows about the dubbing of the extraordinary family. Where did Luo Jiu find out?


    However, it is not clear in wechat that it is most appropriate to meet and talk.


    It''s just that it''s too late at nine. Xiao sichen and the children must disagree.


    After thinking about it, ye Ran Ran sent a message in the group chat, "how about meeting in the shallow studio in an hour? My family is strict. It''s not good to go out at nine in the evening. "


    Luo Jiu: "yes, I''ll report it to my agent."


    An hour later, in nangongqian''s dubbing studio.


    He wanting, nangongqian and luojiu arrived first.


    Ye Ranran went out in men''s clothes. When she came in, she startled the three girls.


    He wanting covered her mouth, "OMG! My favorite Sura is a man? So nice loliyin is a man


    Shallow, Luo Jiu... Hold me first... Let me calm down. "


    Nangong has seen Ye Ranran wearing a mask and women''s clothes, so she doesn''t misunderstand Ye Ranran like he wanting. Seeing that ye Ranran''s action is not convenient, she goes to help her.


    Then he said with a smile, "elder martial sister, how do you go out in men''s clothes? My brother-in-law is afraid that you are as beautiful as a flower, so he specially stipulated it? "


    Ye Ran Ran laughed, "yes, your brother-in-law is a vinegar jar."


    Hearing the conversation between them, he wanting regained her mind, patted her chest gently and breathed a sigh of relief, "fortunately it''s a woman."


    Otherwise her fantasy would be shattered.


    Before he came, nangongqian had already told ye Ranran about the CG Alliance on wechat. Now, Luo Jiu repeated it again.


    "I let xuanyuanjin quit." Nangong shallow directly said his operation.


    "Did you let xuanyuanjin quit? You... What do you think? " He wanting did not understand.


    They all know xuanyuanjin''s contribution to the alliance. Why did nangongqian persuade her to quit?


    Ye Ranran doesn''t quite understand nangongqian''s idea. She stares at the younger martial sister suspiciously.


    "The leaders of the alliance have all been bribed. They use a Jin''s previous investment failure as a threat, and let a Jin choose between compensation and supporting Chen Luoyu." Nangong shallow explained.


    "What?" He wanting was surprised. "How could she be so mean? Xuanyuanjin failed last time, not because of those dandies!"


    "So... I think it''s better for ah Jin to stay out of the business than to accompany the dandies to be scolded." Nangong shallow explained again.

 Chapter 502

    "Sura, what do you think? Do you think the same as shallow? " Luo Jiu stares at Ye Ranran of men''s clothing, touches chin, and thinks in his heart.


    Why is this God of dubbing a little like Ye Ranran?


    "Of course... I also think it''s more appropriate to quit. On the one hand, I don''t have to bear the responsibility for the collapse of the reputation of the alliance. On the other hand, xuanyuanjin can start a new career." Ye Ran Ran said calmly, Mou Guang collided with Luo Jiu.


    Lips slightly raised, hook out a bit of a smile.


    "How to make a new start? You''ve all confused me. " He wanting rubbed her head, confused.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at Nangong Qian and explained faintly: "everyone thinks xuanyuanjin is just a comic book, but no one knows


    Shengguo CG animation industry, she is the veteran. Many of the CG new gods you know are brought out by xuanyuanjin. It''s not the real foundation of CG animation.


    As long as xuanyuanjin withdraws from the alliance, her former big friends will take the initiative to take refuge. Within three days, the new CG animation alliance will rise flat.


    And their professional level is not comparable to the people in the current alliance. "


    "Oh... I see. Now the alliance is run by capital dandies, and its professionalism has been criticized, but the previous bigwigs are different


    That''s a good move. I can tell ah Jin now! " He wanting gets excited.


    However, ye Ranran shook his head. "You don''t have to say that she must have this plan when she accepts the shallow suggestions."


    "I see... The alliance can be solved. What about the extraordinary family? I like it very much, and it''s not only you who do dubbing with shallowly.


    Luo Jiu''s new album also follows it... If it fails in the drama festival, won''t our efforts be destroyed with Xingyao? " He wanting frowned.


    Since the appearance of that short film, all of them have devoted themselves to it. Now they don''t want to let it lose the election.


    Ye Ranran certainly understood what he wanting meant. When they came into contact with this short film, Xingyao studio said that it was not just about winning awards at the grand ceremony of drama style.


    Their real goal is to win the Oscar for best animated film and short film, and strive for glory for Shengguo CG animation industry.


    If Shengguo wants to sign up for the Oscars, he must first win the grand prize at the grand ceremony and get the recommendation letter from the organizing committee.


    "Extraordinary family" is now stuck in the letter of recommendation here, in any case have to fight.


    "Luo Jiu, this time" extraordinary family "must lose without doubt?" Zhuo Zhihang said maybe, but ye Ranran knew... It was just taking care of her mood.


    "How can you be sure to lose?" Luo Jiu''s lips are hooked. On her always cynical face, there is a kind of uninhibited smile, which is as confident as when she sings on the stage.


    "It''s never just CG animation alliance that affects the results of the grand ceremony. They just forgot. "


    "Ah? What else can influence the judgment of the grand ceremony? " He wanting looks puzzled.


    Let alone he wanting. Now ye Ranran and Nangong Qian don''t know what Luo Jiu means.


    "In the selection of animation short films, CG alliance voted for professional votes, while dubbing and our music industry voted for auxiliary votes. If we join hands with you to vote for the extraordinary family


    Then there must be disputes. According to the rules of the grand ceremony, they will give up professional and auxiliary voting and hold half an hour''s online voting on the evening of the grand ceremony.


    According to the results at that time, the group with the largest number of votes will get the through tickets for the grand ceremony and get the honor. " Luo Jiu explains.


    This one has not been used for a long time, so most people forget it. She just recited the grand ceremony rules a few days ago.


    Listening to Luo Jiu''s explanation, ye Ranran feels thoughtful.


    "I dare not say that in your dubbing industry... But in the music industry, 80% of the people like me are more supportive of new people and originality.


    As long as I initiate, they will respond. It can be done tonight. " Luo Jiu said with a smile.


    "In the voice circle, Nangong voice family where shallowly works has more influence than me. She should be able to handle it by herself." Ye Ranran looks at nangongqian.


    "In this case, let''s not delay. We are busy and strive to vote the auxiliary vote tomorrow. What do you say?" Luo Jiu said.


    Ye Ranran has no problem. He wanting and nangongqian are more urgent than them, so the four women immediately decide what to do tonight.


    Before everyone separated, Luo Jiu''s eyes were bright and he grasped Ye Rana''s wrist, "you are ye Rana, right?"


    Recognized, ye Ran Ran didn''t worry, just laughed, with a bit of mystery said: "help me cover the vest."


    "Don''t worry!" There is worship in Luo Jiu''s eyes.


    Ye Ran Ran Leng Leng, some don''t understand where Luo Jiu''s worship originated.


    ¡­¡­


    After going back, ye Ranran talked to people in her study.


    Although Nangong shallow there can handle most of the voice circle, but there are a few boss God she can''t, the key is to Ye Rana mouth.


    From seven o''clock, ye Ranran sat next to the computer, painstakingly persuading the gods to help.


    Until I was thirsty, there were still two people who didn''t agree.


    Ye Ranran also had a big fire. At last, he patted the table directly, made a rude remark, and said in a deep voice, "I say something, but you just don''t want to agree, do you?"


    There a listen to Ye Ran Ran angry, immediately also changed the state.


    Before always looking for reasons to shirk a dubbing God, voice softened down, said with a smile: "Sura, it''s not that we don''t want to agree


    What do you think we should do about it? How many rich second generation are there in CG animation alliance? We only have fans but no money


    Let them know that we are against them. How can we get along in the circle in the future? We don''t look like you. Dubbing depends on your mood. We don''t care about the income.


    We have to support our family


    Hearing this, ye Ranran understood that this was their truth.


    They are afraid of being blocked by the rich second generation.


    Think of CG animation alliance of those dandy, ye Ranran is also calm down.


    Yes, she forgot that those people can use money to kill a group of people.


    But they spend money. She can do it here!


    "You wait for me for an hour... I''ll help you arrange your way back." With that, ye Ran Ran quit the chat interface first and walked out of the study slowly.


    At this time, the elder is preparing dinner in the kitchen with the children.


    Xiao sichen and Feng Beichen are playing chess.


    When ye ran came down, Xiao sichen immediately threw away his chess pieces and rushed to Ye ran with great strides. He carefully held her arm and frowned slightly.


    "Why don''t you send me a message to pick you up? The stairs are so steep." Xiao said.


    Ye Ranran was so embarrassed by his exaggerated description that she pursed her lips and said tentatively, "honey, do you like a bullying woman?"


    "If that woman is you, don''t bully others. I like to destroy the earth." Xiao sichen answered simply.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum of discontent rang out.

 Chapter 503

    Ye Ran Ran''s back was slightly stiff, and slowly turned back, just to see the disgusting eyes of master Xiao.


    Although he didn''t speak, his face said: hum, I know you are a woman with ulterior motives.


    "Come on, tell me... How do you want to bully people?" Ignoring his father''s expression, Xiao sichen asked Ye Ranran in a soft voice.


    Ye Ran Ran shook his head with a smile, "it''s nothing."


    She wants to use Xiao sichen''s power to support those dubbing gods, which must not be mentioned in front of master Xiao.


    On the one hand, she didn''t believe him; on the other hand, he would think that his son supported him and despised her even more.


    "How... Say, my son is rich and powerful, you say it... He''s dizzy. He will help you." Old man Xiao''s face was full of ridicule and ridicule.


    Xiao sichen was not happy when he heard the speech. He held Ye Ranran in his arms and said with a sneer, "my father is right. Ranran needs my help


    After all, it''s the tradition of the Xiao family to go through fire and water for women. "


    A pun, secretly satirized Xiao old son a.


    "You Master Xiao was so angry with his son that his eyes suddenly burst open.


    When Mrs. Xiao came with the children, she saw that the atmosphere here was not good. She was worried for a moment. She quickly came up to her husband and said, "Why are you angry again?


    Don''t you promise your babies that you won''t lose your temper easily today? "


    "Ask that woman what she wants to do with us ah Chen! I shouldn''t believe you old fool, she is no good woman!


    She''s a fox with ulterior motives. She wants to defeat the Xiao family! " Master Xiao is furious.


    Hearing this, Xiao Ziqian gave his brothers a look at each other and said with a graceful smile: "grandfather, if the Xiao family''s money can be defeated by mommy, it only means one thing.


    That is to say, all the men in our Xiao family are rubbish. They can''t even raise a woman well. "


    Master Xiao''s face turned black again in an instant. What is grandson talking about?


    How can they be all rubbish.


    Seeing the atmosphere getting worse and worse, Mrs. Xiao immediately looked at Ye Ranran and said with a kind smile, "Ranran... What do you want ah Chen to do?


    If you want to use money, my aunt has... And I can give it to you now... Ziqian is right. You can''t lose all of our Xiao family''s money. "


    "You stupid old woman, why do you tell her that? How long have you lived, and you have defected? " Master Xiao said angrily.


    Obviously, I''m taking my wife out again.


    Ye Ran Ran saw this and frowned.


    She hated the unreasonable and angry old man Xiao.


    But now, if you directly accept him, Mrs. Xiao will continue to be scolded


    Mrs. Xiao gave her a lot of kindness today. She couldn''t bear to see her sad.


    Forget it, it''s not something that can''t be said.


    So, I saw Ye Ranran take a deep breath, quietly looking at Mr. Xiao, word by word, clearly told him about CG animation alliance.


    At first, master Xiao was still in the clouds. Then Xiao Mochi explained to him, and he understood immediately.


    And let Ye Ranran accident is, after she finish saying the reason, the old and small expression in the villa are not quite right.


    The children''s eyes are bright. When they look at her, their faces seem to flash.


    Mrs. Xiao was an accident.


    Xiao sichen''s wife is really the best.


    As for Mr. Xiao, he seems to be thinking about something important.


    "Mochi, are those stinky boys in the CG League at the old man''s birthday party last time?" Master Xiao suddenly asked his son.


    Xiao Mochi nodded, "yes, just those guys."


    "Well! It''s them Master Xiao said, his eyes were sinister, and his tone was terrible. "I''m looking for death!"


    Hearing this, ye Ranran and ye Xingchen were at a loss.


    Xiao sichen immediately thought of what happened before and explained: "in January last year, when Guan Laoshou banquet was held, those guys made a group of short films to ridicule Yao Yao and Ziqian, relying on their CG animation skills."


    "And this?" Ye Ranran''s face is not good.


    A group of adults bully children with animated short films. It''s really hard to beat them.


    "Alas! Sister in law... I''ll tell you, they are very excessive in this matter... They satirize Yaoyao and Ziqian as little pigs, and they also say that Yaoyao can''t speak, and they are little dumb


    My father''s blood pressure has risen a lot. " Xiao Mochi complained indignantly.


    After hearing this, ye Ran Ran was puzzled, "why don''t you kill Yao and Ziqian in the business war?"


    "You think we don''t want to... It''s hard to move them at that time. The dog industry is not in China at all, even the nationality is not from Shengguo.


    It''s not easy for us to start in Shengguo... Later, we wanted to go abroad to engage them, ya... One by two, and we also got the pass of foreign political circles.


    Businessmen don''t fight with politicians. We can only hold our breath. " When Xiao Mochi thought about it, he was bowed.


    Their Xiao family had a bad impression on that.


    "That this time... You are not good to help us..." Ye Ranran is a little disconsolate. If those people have foreign influence, the Xiao family is really hard to do.


    "Why not help! This time, you can rest assured to do it boldly... It''s a matter of comparison. Our Xiao family may not win, but they will spend money


    If I borrow a few of them, I may not be able to win us... "As he said, master Xiao took out a bank card from his suit pocket and handed it to Ye Ranran.


    He continued: "just go ahead and let these dogs out of the CG world. I''ll reward you with a villa!"


    After looking at the bank card and Xiao sichen, ye Ranran said, "I don''t need a reward


    As long as the Xiao family can support those great gods and let them have a job in the future, I can let go and drive these people out of CG animation. "


    Take revenge on Yaoyao and Ziqian!


    Hearing this, master Xiao raised his eyelids and looked at Ye Ranran carefully.


    Under the crystal lamp, the girl stood there quietly. Her delicate and perfect facial features were full of firmness and self-confidence, extremely infectious.


    Master Xiao was absent-minded for a moment, but he soon recovered. He coughed softly, nodded his head and said, "well... Especially the guy named Yunan, let me die."


    Ye Ranran nodded and looked at Xiao sichen. Just as he was about to speak, his mobile phone rang.


    It''s Luo Jiu''s voice invitation.


    She looked at the crowd and answered without taboo.


    There, the girl''s voice with a little melancholy, "big God, I''m sorry..."


    "Why do you say I''m sorry? What''s the matter? " Ye Ran Ran even asked.


    Luo Jiu hung his head and said with a gloomy look: "I thought those people supported originality. Who knows... They were afraid of provoking Chen Luoyu


    I just sent a joint letter saying that I would support Chen Luoyu, even my agent was isolated by them, and the album I had prepared for "extraordinary family" was going to run aground... "


    "Let your album run aground? A Chen Luoyu involves so much? " Ye Ranran was a little surprised.


    She has never heard of the capital team behind Chen Luoyu

 Chapter 504

    Luo Jiu looked lonely and sighed, "yes... At first, we didn''t expect that Chen Luoyu was involved in so much capital


    So my agent and I sent an invitation directly to the singer circle, thinking that everyone was really original, and they all came from new people


    It should support the development of CG newcomers


    Who knows that someone who has a good relationship with Chen Luoyu listed all the gold owners of Chen Luoyu, and even contacted Chen Luoyu


    Chen Luoyu is more despicable than I thought. He can give a threat order to my agent in less than 20 minutes.


    It''s only a few hours. It''s only a few hours now... She can even make my new album... "


    Ye Ranran frowns slightly when she listens to Luo Jiu''s words. She is not chatting in that group, but you can imagine those people''s pursuit of Chen Luoyu and their suppression of Luo Jiu


    She''s not a singer, but she knows how important an album is to a singer.


    Luo Jiu''s mood must be worse than that of the new director named Xingyao


    At the end, Luo Jiu suddenly sighed and said in a relaxed tone: "in fact, when the new album is stranded


    I just took the opportunity to rest... In recent years, my brother''s singing voice is smoking, and the rest is very good!


    Dashen, don''t worry about me... Let''s see how shallow it is first... If the dubbing industry comes forward and raises an objection, it can also affect the result.


    Anyway, it''s gold that always shines. It can''t be buried all the time! "


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Baby, in the conference room.


    The babies make sure the adults are asleep and start their round table again.


    When she heard that ye Ranran was the great God of dubbing the extraordinary family, little Lori was excited and about to fly, and other babies were also excited.


    Thank God for letting them have so much in common with mommy.


    But after Mommy answers Luo Jiu''s phone call, the melancholy and anger on her face make them worry.


    Little Lori gently pointed to the iPad and wrote on it: "originally, I didn''t care that the short film was replaced.


    But when I see Mommy, they work so hard... I want to fight for... I have to win the prize, and I have to win the Oscar for best animated short film! "


    Ye Xinglan nodded, "I support my sister. I can call those people in the entertainment circle."


    Little Lori looked at her brother, thought about it, and wrote on her iPad: "that aunt luojiu... Is a very good person


    At the beginning, she didn''t receive any money for the composition of this short film. She really wanted to be original... Support the people who are original... "


    "Does my sister want to help aunt Luo Jiu find the place?" Asked Ye Xingchen.


    Little Lori moved her eyes away from the iPad, and her face was full of firm, serious nods.


    Mommy once said that a drop of water is rewarded by a spring.


    Aunt Luo Jiu suffered from this ordeal because she wanted to help her. She has the obligation to help her.


    Ye Xingchen gently stood up and walked slowly to little Lori, pressing her shoulder with her short hand, "what my sister wants to do, my brothers support unconditionally.


    And... I believe Mommy also wants to help aunt Luo Jiu. "


    Little Lori nodded, her face full of gratitude, and made a gesture: brothers are so nice.


    "Fool, you and Mommy are our most precious people. Who are you good to Ye Xingchen smiles.


    Little Lori raised her lips and moved her face.


    Determined to help Luo Jiu find the field, ye Xinglan took out his special mobile phone, logged into wechat, found several people in the address book, and sent messages to them respectively.


    Within five minutes, there was a response.


    Chen Luoyu''s success really depends on the hidden rules and capital operation. Her own ability is not very strong.


    It is said that her latest work is customized by a plutocrat and will be shown around the world after winning the prize to express her love to her sweetheart.


    That''s why I''m fighting with little Lori''s the extraordinary family.


    After making clear the background of Chen Luoyu, ye Xinglan asks Luo Jiu about the situation.


    It turns out that Chen Luoyu is not the only one to beat Luo Jiu this time, but also take-off entertainment. They recently packaged an original singer, similar to Luo Jiu in both appearance and style.


    So the other side wants to drive Luo Jiu out of the singing world and directly replace him by harvesting his fans.


    If you take off, ye Xinglan is very impressive.


    For nothing else, when they were abroad, their mother needed to do a show with the president of Tengfei.


    The well-dressed president even gave his hand to Aunt Anne, their mother''s assistant at that time.


    Their mummy was so angry that after recording the program, they beat up the president and knocked out two of his teeth.


    Later, their mother spent three days in prison because of the guy''s prosecution.


    Hum, it''s time for the old and the new to get together.


    Ye Xinglan clutching the mobile phone, his face flashed a touch of killing that did not belong to his age.


    Soon, ye Xinglan found a name and looked at Ye Xingchen, "big brother... Shall we go to Chihai company tomorrow?"


    "The red sea?" Ye Xingchen''s fingers gently point the table, showing a thoughtful expression.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    The little babies are separated from the two elders of the Xiao family, and Gu Beiming, who knows most of their secrets, is recruited.


    "Chihai entertainment has nothing to do with your second uncle. Are you sure you want to go there?" Gu Beiming looks at the babies in the rearview mirror.


    That Chihai entertainment company mainly promotes women''s group and men''s group, which can be said to be the largest idol group export company in China.


    Xiao Mochi''s conflict with them originated from a girl named Arnold.


    According to Gu Beiming''s knowledge, arnojin is the sister of Xiao Mochi''s old friend. She was stolen by several female trainees in Chihai.


    Xiao Mochi was angry at that time, and took Arnold to talk with President Chihai.


    But Arnold was fired.


    "Yes... If you want to help Mommy''s friends vent their anger this time, you have to use Chihai people." Ye Xingchen nods and explains that he doesn''t know about his second uncle.


    Hear Gu Beiming say, now more a layer of consideration, partial head see ye Xinglan.


    Ye Xinglan immediately understood his brother''s meaning, nodded gently and said, "Uncle Beiming, don''t worry. I''ll tell him about this. I''ll give it to the second uncle."


    "Your tone... The president of Chihai will listen to you?" Gu Beiming raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes." Ye Xinglan nodded with a smile, "my uncle will know it in the past."


    "Good."


    On the other side of Chihai entertainment, President Liang Luocheng has walked five circles in the office.


    He is nervous. The super boss who bought the company a year ago came. What kind of state will he face?


    When he was beating a drum in his heart, the front desk called and said that someone was visiting. The name of the other party was Kongshan Xinyu.


    Liang Luocheng immediately said yes and trotted out of the office all the way.


    When the elevator door opened, he saw an adult at the front desk with seven delicate little things that looked like angels, looking at something without squinting.


    Suddenly, he began to guess, empty mountain new rain big brother is that man?


    Those are all his children?


    While thinking about it, ye Xinglan slowly takes a few steps forward, narrowing the distance with Liang Luocheng, with the domineering power that children don''t have on her pink face.


    "Mr. Liang, I''m Kongshan Xinyu..."

 Chapter 505

    "What did you... What did you just say?" After hearing what ye Xinglan said, Liang Luocheng''s eyes widened a little bit, and the whole person was silly, with unbelievable words on his face.


    At the same time, I was wondering if he had a prank?


    How can Kongshan Xinyu be a little doll?


    Liang Luocheng touched his chin and looked at ye Xinglan carefully, shaking his head.


    Yeah, it can''t be a kid.


    "I said... I''m Kongshan Xinyu. I''m glad to meet you in person." Ye Xinglan''s lips are graceful and clear.


    Liang Luocheng couldn''t believe it. A child would tell him that. He rubbed his temple and looked at Gu Beiming, "are you sure it''s not you?


    Are you sure... You''re not kidding me? "


    Gu Beiming can understand Liang Luocheng''s reaction. He hooked his lips and gave a low smile. "It''s not a prank. He''s really Kongshan Xinyu himself."


    "Ah... I..." Liang Luocheng opened his mouth and wanted to say that his company was bought by a child.


    This... This is too mysterious, isn''t it?


    Who will believe it when it comes out? He doesn''t believe it himself, OK!


    Seeing that Liang Luocheng didn''t believe himself all the time, ye Xinglan, with displeasure on her face, shook the small mobile phone that contacted him and sent a message, with a slightly chilly voice, "Mr. Liang, do you want me to show you the equity transfer certificate?


    Or... Do you think the CEO of Chihai should be someone else? "


    "Ah... If you don''t want to, how can you change people at will." Liang Luocheng shook his head in a panic.


    At the moment, listening to the bullying words of the little guy and seeing the news he just sent, Liang Luocheng finally confirmed that the child in front of him really bought the boss of his company.


    Ye Xinglan looked at his reaction, slightly restrained his anger, hugged his little arm, "are we going to talk about things here?


    Do you want everyone in your company to know that Chihai is not liang? "


    "Of course... Of course not. Mr. Kong... Come with me. Let''s go to the president''s office first." Liang Luocheng wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    He sold the company to save his wife.


    The middleman told ye Xinglan about it.


    Ye Xinglan and the middleman think that men who love their wives are generally reliable, so they set up a rule that the surname of waichihai is still Liang.


    Ye Xinglan only needs dividends and some resources of Chihai.


    President''s office.


    Liang Luocheng called his secretary and told them to prepare juice. Then he stood in front of Ye Xinglan in fear and said, "general manager Kong... What are you doing here this time?"


    "I want Chihai to be in charge of the promotion of Luo Jiu''s new album." Ye Xinglan opens her mouth.


    "Ah?" Liang Luocheng choked on his saliva and coughed for a long time before staring at ye Xinglan, "this... This is against the rules, isn''t it?


    Chihai has always wanted to be a men''s group and a women''s group, not a solo singer... And although luojiu has its own studio there.


    But her album was taken by Ruiya to death... We can''t get it. "


    "I said, Chihai is only responsible for propaganda work..." ye Xinglan said again.


    Liang Luocheng''s eyes, nose and heart soon understood what ye Xinglan meant, "you mean... You can solve the remaining problems?"


    Ye Xinglan nodded, "that''s right... As long as Chihai has prepared the corresponding publicity copy and done a good job in marketing, I will personally solve the problems in luojiu."


    "Can you tell me why? Why Luo Jiu? " Liang Luocheng knows that Luo Jiu is a grassroots singer who works hard by himself.


    He doesn''t think such a singer has any bright spots to attract capital.


    Ye Xinglan held her arm, leaning back slightly, with a kind of noble evil on her delicate face, said domineering: "because I like to listen to her singing!"


    Liang Luocheng


    He can''t refute this reason. The boss likes it is the truth.


    Seeing that Liang Luocheng didn''t speak, ye Xinglan changed her tone and said seriously: "how long do you think... Chihai''s women''s and men''s groups can do?"


    "It''s hard to say." Liang Luocheng looks gloomy.


    At present, many entertainment companies are planning to share the share of group love beans. He can''t guarantee that the people he cultivates will always be popular.


    "You''re not sure. Why don''t you think about training original singers?" Ye Xinglan reminds.


    However, Liang Luocheng was melancholy. "It''s not easy to find a good singer. Even if I find one, I''m afraid I''ll be able to cultivate it. People will fly alone."


    "Being timid will only make the company go downhill. I recommend two people. You can get in touch with... If you need to compose words and music, my team can help." Ye Xinglan said.


    He has always wanted to cultivate a few real music stars, which is the little guy''s big plan.


    "Good... Good!" Liang Luocheng''s eyes are bright.


    Empty mountain and new rain, the four words represent the God of the music world. With his team composing lyrics and music, are you afraid that he won''t be popular?


    Then, ye Xinglan wrote two names on the paper: Arnold and Su Wenyang.


    Then he left the company.


    Next, they are going to find the Ruiya company that Liang Luocheng is talking about.


    It''s best to buy back Luo Jiu''s album, if you can''t buy it back... Then propose cooperation!


    ¡­¡­


    Ruiya company building.


    Chen Luoyu, along with her agent Du Chuang and a music producer, just appeared outside the gate.


    Unfortunately, they met the babies.


    Chen Luoyu''s eyes are higher than the top. He glances at the children and Gu Beiming casually, then says to Du Chuang in a sarcastic tone: "is Ruiya planning to become a little beggar singer now?"


    The implication is that babies are beggars.


    Du Chuang glanced at the babies and said, "Oh, our competitors are Luo Jiu, not some children


    What kind of storm can children make? At most, they sing children''s songs. If they are in the circle of Baoma, they can''t make a big climate. You can rest assured.


    Today, we are the most talented queen of Shengguo if we take the resources of luojiu! "


    After listening, the little babies look back at Beiming.


    At this moment, Gu Beiming is already a look at the silly lack of expression.


    queen?


    Is Chen Luoyu a match?


    Not to mention their brilliant family, no one can surpass them. Even if they just pull a few female artists, they can kill Chen Luoyu.


    Who gave her confidence that she could take everything and stand at the top?


    "Well... You''re right. I''m the queen... I have to have the momentum of a queen... Keep these kids away from me. I''m tired of watching them."


    Chen Luoyu especially hates children. He doesn''t want to cover them now.


    When Du Chuang was about to catch up with the babies, Ruiya''s secretary came over there, bowed respectfully to Chen Luoyu, and said with a smile, "the president is waiting for you in the office


    Please follow me to the president''s elevator


    Chen Luoyu, with her chin raised and her face full of pride, glanced back at the babies and said to the Secretary, "I don''t like them. Try to get rid of them."


    The Secretary didn''t want to offend Chen Luoyu, so he nodded and said, "OK... Don''t worry, I will make arrangements."


    Watching Chen Luoyu and his party go away.


    Ye Xinghao came forward, clenched his little fist, and said to ye Xinglan, "third brother, can I help you beat her?"

 Chapter 506

    However, ye Xinglan just slightly narrowed her eyes, clenched her cell phone, shook her head and said, "no need... I have a better way to hit her face!"


    Voice down, looking back at little Lori there.


    Yao Yao, a lovely little princess, instantly understood her brother''s meaning, nodded her head and compared her brother''s cheering action.


    Ruiya president Merkel''s office.


    When Chen Luoyu and Du break in, Merkel treats them as distinguished guests.


    Du Chuang''s attitude to see Merkel is good, but also to the point, "I think Mr. Merkel also knows that the real goal of our family is not to be a CG animation director.


    The flow art talent is what she wants most... So if Ruiya can cooperate with us, there will be unexpected benefits. "


    With that, Du Chuang took out a check, gently pushed forward with his finger and handed it to Merkel.


    This is given by Chen Luoyu''s gold master. He mainly wants to push Chen Luoyu to the top with money.


    However, Merkel hesitated, because Chen Luoyu''s innate conditions were not good enough, her appearance was inferior, and her so-called talents were all fake.


    The CG animation short films she produced were all created by the studio people with their names on.


    Outsiders may not know this, but Merkel is very aware of some of the disgusting operations.


    So looking at the check, Merkel finally laughed and said, "in fact, Chen Luoyu doesn''t need to be a singer. Isn''t it better for her to be an actress?"


    "Of course I''ll be an actor... But now I need more versatile labels. Singers are undoubtedly very popular labels." Chen Luoyu looks at Merkel and raises her eyebrows.


    The tone of her voice is somewhat arrogant, which makes Merkel uncomfortable.


    But he still tolerated it and looked at Du Chuang, "if you need, I can provide the production team... Even if the money is enough, I only accept the album share..."


    Du Chuang knew the rules on Merkel''s side. He hooked his lips and slowly explained, "it''s not money for the team, but to


    Please sell us the album of Luo Jiu and make it Chen Luoyu''s


    Merkel opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe, "do you... Want to use Chen Luoyu''s album? How can it be... She composed it herself. "


    "Why not? She didn''t apply for a patent for her composition. As long as you don''t admit it with us, those are mine!" Chen Luoyu said overbearing.


    Merkel frowned, gently shook her head, "this... Really can''t... You don''t understand original singers..."


    Just now, the Secretary pushed the door in, looked melancholy and stood there, looking at several people in some dilemma.


    "What''s the matter?" Merkel raised her eyes and looked coldly at her secretary.


    "President, there is a person who claims to be Kongshan Xinyu outside... To come to you..." the Secretary doesn''t know how to describe his current mood.


    She knows Kongshan Xinyu is the great God of the global music industry in the past year, but now she is seeing children.


    How can children be gods?


    "Empty mountain, new rain?" Merkel immediately got up excited.


    And Chen Luoyu and Du Chuang look at each other, full of doubts.


    Who is Kongshan Xinyu?


    "Yes, it''s him." The Secretary replied.


    Merkel suppressed her excitement and asked slowly, "does he come here... To talk about cooperation with me?"


    If Kongshan Xinyu comes to Ruiya, he will become a great success in the music circle of Shengguo.


    The secretary looked at Chen Luoyu and replied in a low voice, "cooperation."


    "Ha ha... OK, I''ll go now." Merkel laughs. It''s the happiest thing he''s ever had.


    However, as soon as he took a few steps, he was stopped by Du Chuang, "our cooperation... Doesn''t it need to be discussed first?"


    "Kongshan Xinyu is a god like existence. Your cooperation is not worth mentioning in front of him." Merkel is picking her eyebrows.


    Du Chuang''s face was full of anger immediately. He snorted coldly, "Mr. Merkel, please pay attention to your words. Our cooperation is money... Do you want money or not?"


    Merkel is very dissatisfied with Du Chuang''s use of money to oppress herself. Although Ruiya is not one of the top 100 companies in Shengguo, under the leadership of the general manager, his wealth has already exceeded 100 million.


    Will he care about the benefits of these millions?


    Seeing his gloomy face, he said: "who doesn''t want money, but the status of Kongshan God in the music circle now can decide whether Chen Luoyu in your family can stick this label."


    "So powerful?" Du Chuang obviously didn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t understand, check online now... Don''t offend the God, you don''t know yet." With that, Merkel stopped making trouble with Du Chuang and turned to leave.


    Waiting for Merkel to go away, Chen Luoyu took out his mobile phone to search for the word Kongshan Xinyu.


    Soon, the words about the empty mountain and the new rain came into view.


    After thoroughly reading these, Chen Luoyu''s eyes also widened, staring at Du Chuang incredulously, "is it such a fierce person? In the international music world?


    It''s only been a year and three months since I started my career. It''s too exaggerated! "


    "A person with strength can''t be hidden as long as he shows his head." Du Chuang explained.


    But Chen Luoyu''s face turned black immediately and said unhappily: "how... Do you mean I have no strength?"


    See Chen Luoyu misunderstood, Du Chuang quickly smile, coax her to say: "how can... We are heavy rain people, you want to kill others, is not easy?"


    "Well... What about the empty Mountain God?" Asked Chen Luoyu.


    Du Chuang thought about it, and there was a trace of conspiracy and ruthlessness in his eyes. "Give him money and let him push you. If he dares not to agree, just do him, OK?"


    "Well... This... I like it best."


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall of Ruiya''s reception hall, there are all photos of singers who have been popular in recent years. They are almost all of the three generations of singers.


    In the Duobao Pavilion of Huanghua pear wood, there are also golden melody trophies. Count at least 20 carefully.


    They are really strong.


    The babies and Gu Beiming are sitting on the sofa together. They are as quiet as the prince and princess in an oil painting. Every angle will be the most beautiful picture.


    The assistant in charge of delivering drinks stood there, almost with little stars in his eyes.


    I can''t help it. The babies are so cute. As long as they are a girl, they will be cute.


    At this time, Merkel rushed in.


    What he saw first was Gu Beiming.


    Without waiting for her assistant to introduce her to the Secretary, Merkel stepped forward, grabbed Gu Beiming''s hand and said excitedly: "the God of the empty mountain


    It''s my pleasure to meet you... I''m Merkel, the president of Ruiya. "


    Gu Beiming took a long breath when he heard the speech. Then he turned his head to look at ye Xinglan beside him and said with a smile, "sorry, Mr. Merkel, you have the wrong person.


    I''m Kongshan Xinyu''s uncle. Our baby is here. "


    Merkel is in a fog. Suddenly, a cute and handsome little guy appears beside her. She reaches out her hand to him with a soft voice and a trace of domineering calm.


    "Hello, I''m Kongshan Xinyu."

 Chapter 507

    Hearing this, Merkel stood erect as if she had been electrocuted, her back stiff, her head tilted and her pupils suddenly shrank.


    With shock and disbelief on his face, "OMG... How can this... You... Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Over the past year, a child has swept the global music circle with the wind and clouds?


    How is that possible?


    Merkel''s reaction did not surprise the babies, and they were well prepared.


    Ye Xinglan took out a document from her small schoolbag, held it up and said to Merkel, "this is my identification document. Please have a look first."


    Merkel took over the document with mixed feelings, and then heard ye Xinglan continue to say to him: "there have been many talented little singers in the foreign music world.


    Once upon a time, Xiulan was able to conquer the world with her little voice when she was one and a half years old. When Peter Roger was four years old, the piano had already reached the master level.


    Don''t look down on me just because of my age. "


    Merkel read the document at a glance and nodded.


    Yes, there are so many talented people in the music world, but Shengguo is rarely respected.


    After reaction, Merkel''s attitude towards ye Xinglan completely changed, with appreciation and admiration in her eyes. "I''m really sorry that I didn''t shake hands with you at the first time just now because I''m so ignorant."


    Finish saying, half squat down immediately, hold ye Xinglan''s hand, say to the Secretary beside: "go to prepare dim sum quickly, the best kind."


    "All right." The Secretary nodded and pulled the assistant out.


    At this moment, ye Xinglan''s lips slightly raised, very good, Ruiya''s Merkel recognized his identity.


    In fact, he has never been exposed in the domestic music industry. Ye Xinglan is worried that the owners of these complex music companies will not take him seriously.


    Now it seems that Nie Hanquan is right. He has more influence than anyone else.


    After the babies sat down again, Merkel sat down respectfully and said, "the Secretary said that you want to cooperate with us


    Are you going to release a new album


    "No Ye Xinglan simply shook her head, slightly hook lips, slowly said: "I want the right to promote the album of Luo Jiu."


    "What? Luo Jiu Merkel frowned, completely did not expect ye Xinglan will say this album.


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Xinglan pretends not to know.


    Merkel touched her chin and said directly, "there''s something wrong... Luo Jiu''s album is based on CG animation of the extraordinary family.


    Now the director of that animated short film has offended the boss, and may not even be able to participate in the grand ceremony of drama style... So... We have planned to hide the album.


    In order to minimize the loss. "


    "Ha ha..." ye Xinglan sneered. It was said that Yao Yao had offended the boss.


    Hum, Yao Yao of their family is the boss!


    However, ye Xinglan will not explain this to Merkel. He said directly: "the extraordinary family has not offended anyone, and Luo Jiu''s album should not be stranded


    Now I''ll give you two cooperation plans... One is that I''ll buy the whole album with 50 million yuan, and I''ll communicate with her agent.


    The second is the cooperation sharing mode. You Ruiya promote the album according to our mode, and support the animation short film "extraordinary family".


    I can give you ten percent... A little more than nine percent before you. "


    "This..." Merkel looked at ye Xinglan in surprise.


    As a matter of fact, Luo Jiu is very optimistic about the album he cooperated with "the extraordinary family". When he talked about the 9% share ratio, he also wanted to expand the revenue.


    It was when he met the double oppression of Tengfei and Chen Luoyu that he changed his plan.


    Now... In the international music world, great God, Kongshan and Xinyu need to cooperate


    Should he gamble?


    Seeing Merkel''s doubts, ye Xinglan exchanged eyes with Gu Beiming.


    Gu Beiming took out the documents prepared by the babies and handed them to Merkel, explaining: "this is a cooperative project of star group, FG group and Xiao group


    It''s all about Luo Jiu and the extraordinary family... Do you still doubt Luo Jiu''s earning power for this album? "


    Just look at the FG group, Merkel has already been excited, not to mention the cooperation between Stara and Xiao.


    Almost without any hesitation, Merkel got up, took out her mobile phone and called the contract secretary, "move the printer and computer to the reception room


    I want to make a new contract... "


    After hanging up, he looked at ye Xinglan excitedly, "Dashen... We will re work out the contract details according to your requirements here..."


    Ye Xinglan nodded elegantly and said, "OK... But before the award of the grand ceremony, I hope you will not disclose our cooperation with Luo Jiu.


    I prefer to surprise everyone. "


    Merkel is also an old man in this line of business. What ye Xinglan means is completely clear now.


    Obviously want to take off, and those who bully Luo Jiu and "extraordinary family" face.


    "Don''t worry... I won''t let the news out until the dust settles." Merkel said with a smile, "well... Let''s discuss the details again?"


    "Good." Ye Xinglan nodded, very small president''s style.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Ruiya president office.


    Chen Luoyu and Du Chuang are a little anxious.


    Chen Luoyu, in particular, walked several times in the same place, her face was full of impatience, "his soul has been taken away by that big bullshit.


    Don''t you know we''re still waiting for him here? At this level, the company will go bankrupt sooner or later. "


    Du Chuang looked at the door, got up thoughtfully, went to Chen Luoyu, and told him carefully: "they have monitoring in their office. You''d better be cautious."


    Chen Luoyu rolled his eyes and said, "I''m afraid he won''t succeed? The people behind me, he has to kneel down and call dad. "


    "It''s also called others, not you..."


    When Du Chuang was ready to persuade Chen Luoyu, Merkel''s secretary came in. She said with a smile, "sorry, two


    Our president said that he would terminate all cooperation with you. Please don''t come back to Ruiya. "


    "What did you say?" Chen Luoyu was not happy on the spot, raised his hand to push Du Chuang, "you let her make it clear."


    Du Chuang was stunned just now. Now he suddenly regained his mind, and his face became ugly. "Miss secretary, what do you mean? No more Ruiya


    Is that to cut off contact with us? Did President Merkel forget that we are the people who take off when it rains


    There was a strong sense of threat in the tone.


    But the secretary is not afraid, even think two people ridiculous, the fox is really big face.


    "Yes, our president knows. He said in his original words... It''s just in the face of taking off that people didn''t blow you out!" The Secretary said slowly.


    "You Chen Luoyu''s face suddenly changed and his eyes were full of anger. "I''m going to talk to Merkel, but I want to see... Does he dare to say that in front of us?"


    "Yes, now!" Chen Luoyu nodded and said that he had already rushed out.

 Chapter 508

    When Chen Luoyu didn''t see Merkel, he heard two employees of Ruiya discussing.


    "What the president means is... Should Luo Jiu protect this album first? What kind of operation is this? "


    "Didn''t you hear that someone wanted to use the music in it? Why don''t you give it... It''s better to sell it than to smash it in your hand to make money! "


    After a few words, Chen Luoyu''s face changed completely. She grabbed one of the employees by the arm rudely and asked excitedly, "what do you mean?


    Why not sell it? Why should we protect it... Is there something wrong with Luo Jiu? "


    Dissatisfied with Chen Luoyu''s rudeness, the staff broke away from her. A touch of irony flashed in her eyes. On her face, she did not respect the great God, but took a little indifference.


    "How do we know? Ask the president! "


    Chen Luoyu, who was treated like this, was so angry that his lungs almost burst. He pushed two employees and ran towards the reception room.


    By the time she arrived, however, the babies had already been sent out by Merkel.


    Chen Luoyu heard that Merkel was respectful to send people away. Her face was grim, cursing and rushing out.


    The president of a broken music company dares to treat her like this. I really can''t figure out my position!


    She''s going to argue with him now, give the guy an ultimatum.


    Hum, she wants to see if Merkel dares to take off and fight with the cloud family!


    And that luojiu, that Xingyao, go to die, no one can keep them!


    The parking lot in front of the RYA building.


    In a black Bentley, ye Ranran is still mending her make-up, when her mobile phone rings.


    The man over there said in a light tone: "don''t worry about doing it... If you encounter obstacles, I will help you solve them..."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Leng." Ye Ran Ran said.


    But the other party stopped for a few seconds, as if thinking about the general, "ELA, I hope you will change the name in the future."


    "Ah?" Ye Ranran was a little confused.


    The reason hasn''t been found out yet. The other party seems to have a job and hangs up directly.


    Ye Ranran is thinking about whether or not to call back. There are several people on the glass door of the building, who surprised her.


    How did Gu Beiming and the babies come here?


    When they were wondering, a crazy woman rushed to them.


    "Merkel... What do you mean?" Chen Luoyu, with a gloomy face and unsteady breath, came up to question Merkel.


    "Sorry, Miss Chen... I don''t know what you mean now." Merkel answered casually, leaning slightly to one side, deliberately blocking the babies behind him.


    People who have come into contact with Chen Luoyu know that she doesn''t like children.


    He was afraid that the woman would go mad and hurt some babies by mistake.


    Chen Luoyu looked at his operation and hummed coldly, "don''t pretend to me... And... Why are you blocking them... Don''t tell me


    You protect Luo Jiu. You want these kids to make an album with Luo Jiu! I don''t agree... It''s totally impossible, understand? "


    Merkel chuckled and said slowly: "not to say we didn''t plan to do this... Even if we have this plan, you don''t have the right to ask..."


    "You..."


    Chen Luoyu was so angry that his chest hurt. He stepped in front of Merkel on his high heels and pushed him down.


    Seeing the faces of the babies clearly, he began to ask fiercely: "son of a bitch, make it clear... Why Merkel is so kind to you!"


    Ye Xinglan stood in the front, raised her head, slightly raised her eyebrows, "aunt, who is the name of the dog?"


    Chen Luoyu''s eyes are full of disgust, "hum, the dog calls you!"


    Ye Xinglan covered her mouth, turned to look at the others, and said with a smile, "uncle, you hear me... She''s a dog."


    Chen Luoyu didn''t react, but when he thought about it carefully, he was furious.


    She was so angry that she swore in a sharp voice: "son of a bitch, you... You dare to call me son of a bitch... You little things, do you know how powerful I am!


    The bears you see are a dish in front of my works. If I move my finger, my fans can throw you into the river and drown you! "


    The babies didn''t retort. They just looked at each other and regarded the woman in front of them as stupid.


    Just at this time, ye Ranran, who came from the parking area, had a cold face. The two bodyguards who followed him walked over first and pulled Chen Luoyu away fiercely. They were like throwing garbage in the direction of the garbage can


    This caught off guard for a while, let Chen Luoyu also did not stand firm, her wobbly heel directly broken.


    In an instant, Chen Luoyu''s eyes are red. Looking back, he stares at Ye Ranran with indignation, "who are you? How dare you do that to me


    With a sneer, ye ran put one hand into the pocket of his suit pants and said in a male voice, "my family name is Leng. This is my business card."


    Voice down, her business card is like a leaf in general, with the wind, fell on the head of Chen Luoyu.


    This operation for Chen Luoyu, with full contempt and contempt.


    Chen Luoyu put his hands on his waist and roared, "I care about your surname Leng and your surname re. Even Chen Luoyu dares to bully me... You are looking for death! Hum, you wait for me!


    My agent and bodyguard will come right now... You will die


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t speak, but quickly glanced at the babies to make sure they didn''t get hurt.


    Just as Chen Luoyu cursed, Du Chuang, who came in a hurry, looked at Merkel. They squatted down together and picked up two business cards on the ground.


    When they see the words on the business card, they open their eyes wide and stare at Ye Ranran who looks like a man in front of them.


    In particular, Du Chuang''s whole body was trembling as if he had seen the hell demon king that frightened him.


    "Cold... Cold... Mr. cold..."


    Oh, my God, Leng Qixuan is standing in front of them.


    Can''t Chen Luoyu, a fool, see clearly and get angry again?


    "Well... Yes, I''m Leng Qixuan." Ye Ranran nodded and her lips turned upward.


    She knew that Leng Qixuan, who had helped herself before, was Ruiya''s ultimate boss, so she contacted there.


    But Leng Qixuan doesn''t have time to come over, and doesn''t even want to call Ruiya, saying that she will dress up as a man and directly impersonate him in Fengcheng.


    Ye Ranran thinks it''s unnecessary, but Leng Qixuan says that he needs a separate body now. Let Ye Ranran do it anyway.


    Owe the favor to return, ye Ran Ran always hard to refuse, then disguised as a man.


    See ye Ranran admit, Merkel''s legs are soft, plop, directly kneel on the ground, "cold... Mr. cold, sorry... I didn''t recognize you."


    "It''s not your fault. Get up first." Ye Ran Ran glanced at Merkel, then her sharp eyes fell on Du Chuang and Chen Luoyu.


    "What were you going to do to those children just now?" She asked.


    Chen Luoyu stood there, as if he had seen something frightening. He covered his mouth and stepped back two steps, not daring to answer.


    "Not really? Then go to the trash can and reflect on yourself! " Ye Ranran gestured to the bodyguard beside him.

 Chapter 509

    "You... You... Can''t!" Chen Luoyu''s teeth are trembling, staring at Ye Ranran in horror.


    However, ye Ran Ran sneered and snapped his fingers, "ten seconds, now the clock starts... Ten, nine..."


    With the start of Ye Ranran''s counting seconds, the two bodyguards catch Chen Luoyu neatly and throw her directly into the mushroom garbage can outside Ruiya''s gate.


    Chen Luoyu looked at Ye Ranran''s direction in a daze, so angry that his teeth were shaking.


    It''s the first time that Chen Luoyu is so shameful!


    Du Chuang stood in the same place, looking at the bodyguard in black clothes, and then at the noble face, but his eyes were cold as frost, and he stood in the same place.


    I can''t come back


    It''s said that Leng Qixuan is a murderer. It''s terrible


    He... He didn''t want to kill him, did he?


    "Who are you from Chen Luoyu?" Ye Ranran''s eyes suddenly fell on Du Chuang.


    Du Chuang swallowed hard and breathed a sigh of relief. He stood there tremblingly, "I''m... I''m Chen Luoyu''s agent


    Our family had a dew marriage with Leng Erye in the rain. Leng Erye''s face... Mr. Leng won''t... Don''t look, will he? "


    Hearing the words, ye ran narrowed her eyes.


    She doesn''t know who the cold second master in Du Chuang''s mouth is, but she can be sure that Chen Luoyu and the cold second master are not married by dew.


    Otherwise, how dare people like Chen Luoyu be so arrogant.


    Anyway, Leng Qixuan has said that she is free to make trouble, with Leng''s family supporting her.


    So today, she''s going to show these people her protection.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Ye Ran Ran said, the tone is more cold.


    After hearing this, Du Chuang felt that there was an extra knife on his head, which would fall down anytime and anywhere and cut him to pieces.


    Here Du Chuang dare not speak, there Chen Luoyu for a while to slow down, her eyes looked at Ye Ranran, as if she had forgotten the cold second master''s reminder.


    She shrieked: "what about Leng Qixuan? I don''t dare to do anything to me if I lend you ten courage... I''m not just Leng Erye behind me now.


    I have Tengfei and the cloud family... And many big men support me... Today you throw me into the dustbin, tomorrow I will let you sink the Miluo River! "


    Ye Ran Ran hooked her lips and looked at her coldly, "is that right? Then I''ll help you before you send me to the river! "


    Voice down, she took out her mobile phone, casually looked for the map, with the bodyguard said: "I heard the moat depth is just right, first send her in!"


    The bodyguard nodded and called several colleagues not far away.


    In less than a minute, they surrounded Chen Luoyu.


    Seeing that ye Ranran really wanted to throw Chen Luoyu into the moat, Du Chuang was so afraid that he bowed his waist and apologized and asked: "Mr. Leng... How did the rain in my house make you unhappy?"


    He felt that the murderous child was definitely not the fuse. There must be other reasons.


    Ye Ran Ran slightly squinted at the pupil, quietly watching the man in front of him.


    She can''t be exposed yet.


    "Luo Jiu is my favorite. Now I''m here to protect my shorts. Do you understand?" Ye Ranran said in a deep voice.


    "What, what? For Luo Jiu? " Du Chuang was confused, but his brain turned quickly for a few seconds and said, "Mr. Leng must have misunderstood something


    We don''t plan to deal with Luo Jiu... The one who has a grudge against us is Xing Yao, the director of the extraordinary family. "


    "Oh?" Ye Ran Ran picked her eyebrows and said with a smile: "coincidentally, Xingyao is also protected by me. You can continue to be demons


    I have plenty of time to let you learn how to write the two words of being a man bit by bit! "


    With that, Yarra looks at Merkel who has stood up over there.


    The man is flustered wipe sweat, in the heart can''t live secretly happy, fortunately is listen to empty mountain big God, want to hold Luo nine, otherwise... He must be killed by Leng Qixuan now.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Go to your office." Ye Ranran doesn''t give a man a chance to speak, he orders directly.


    Merkel nodded repeatedly, "OK... Please..."


    Said, he side body, bent over, the attitude is extremely humble lead Ye Ran Ran in.


    But the babies didn''t get much attention from yra, they just heard a few words from Merkel.


    At this time, Chen Luoyu was crying for mercy, but no one paid attention to her.


    It wasn''t until she was jammed into a black business car that Du Chuang followed.


    Looking at the back of these two people, ye Xingchen tilts his head and smiles, "I''ll talk about Mr. Leng later. First, I''ll help Aunt Chen Luoyu live


    Didn''t she want to be queen? I guess the drowning queen can also attract people''s attention


    "Not enough." Ye Xingtong shakes his head.


    Ye Xingchen hooked hook lip, looking at that belly black small iceberg, "still need what?"


    Ye Xingtong said without expression: "hit the dog in the water with a stick!"


    "Well... Good idea, let''s go!" With that, ye Xingchen took a look at Gu Beiming.


    At the moment, listening to their conversation, Gu Beiming immediately sent a message to Xiao Mochi.


    "Little babies want to create new gossip, where are your 36 seats?"


    When Xiao Mochi saw the news, his eyes lit up. He left the senior executives at the meeting and rushed out to call the photographer, "go on, carry the guy and go to see the gossip with my brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ruiya president''s office.


    Ye Ranran sat on the boss''s chair, her pretty fingers gently turned a Parker pen, and said nothing.


    However, the atmosphere in the office is extremely depressing, which makes Merkel dare not give a talk.


    After a few seconds, Merkel finally couldn''t help it.


    "Keke... Mr. Leng... I''ve dealt with the issue of Luo Jiu. I''m sure her album will go on sale as scheduled


    Not only that, we will cooperate with Chihai to help luojiu studio... You... You don''t have to worry at all. " Merkel said, trembling.


    Ye Ran Ran tilted his head, hooked his lips and said, "in addition to Luo Jiu, there is another thing."


    "Ah?" Merkel''s legs trembled for a moment, thinking that it must not be fatal.


    "It''s said that Ruiya has a lot of original singer''s albums in her hand... I think you have to coerce them with your albums and support the CG animation" extraordinary family "jointly with Luo Jiu." Ye Ranran said.


    On hearing this, Merkel remembered what ye Ranran had just said and immediately understood it. He quickly nodded and said, "Mr. Leng, don''t worry... I will do what you want."


    "Ask them to vote an hour before the show, OK?" Ye ran nodded gently.


    Merkel blinked her eyes and said, "was it too late an hour ago?"


    Ye Ranran shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not too late."


    It''s too early. Chen Luoyu has a chance to make trouble there.


    If you want to be fair, you have to take these people by surprise, so that their original plan will be disrupted in the end.


    Merkel couldn''t understand Ye Ranran, and he didn''t dare to, so she nodded and said, "OK... Don''t worry... It will be done."


    "Well." Ye Ran Ran got up and suddenly thought of the babies. She asked, "what are those children doing here?"


    Merkel promised ye Xinglan not to reveal his identity, even in the face of Ye Ranran, he is also tight lipped, "is to participate in the sound of nature children''s voice."


    Children''s voice?


    Ye Ranran frowned. The babies never told her they were interested in this audition?

 Chapter 510

    The moat here.


    There are a lot of people watching, and even some people have taken out their mobile phones to take photos.


    It''s the two people in the water, of course.


    The bodyguard that ye Ranran takes is Leng Qixuan who stays in Fengcheng. He usually guards Ye Ranran secretly, so no one knows him here.


    They changed their equipment, threw Du Chuang and Chen Luoyu in, and stood on both sides in order. One person was responsible for explaining to the public, saying that they were recording the program.


    The remaining four people were there, clenching their fists tightly, forbidding Chen Luoyu and Chen Luoyu to come up.


    Ten minutes later, I don''t know where a group of children came out. They were holding a long fishing rod in their hand. They were right at the railing of the moat and stretched out the fishing rod


    The thick end is aimed at Chen Luoyu and Du Chuang, with or without a slight beating.


    "Wow... This is the drowning dog... It''s fun."


    "Fight... I must fight more today!"


    "Come on, if you hit the drowning dog, you will be the first in the exam!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mochi''s cameramen came over and heard the children say that. They looked at each other and forced themselves to smile. First, they set up the camera rack.


    "Tut tut... This is the talented CG animation director Chen Luoyu... It''s really embarrassing. I have a little pity for you." Xiao Mochi came over and touched his chin with emotion.


    However, as soon as the words were finished, there was a look knife in the chest, and there was a sense of depression around.


    He raised his head and saw Gu Beiming''s eyes that almost killed him.


    "Cough... I''m ironic. Can''t you tell?" Xiao Mochi shrugged and touched his nose, "I''m not hungry yet."


    Gu Beiming is too lazy to talk to him. He turns his head and continues to take care of the people in Chenghe.


    At this time, ye Ranran, who was dressed as lengqixuan, stood gracefully at the white arch bridge of the moat.


    Originally looking at Chen Luoyu''s little Lori, Yu Guang glances at her and her eyes light up.


    She watched Ye Ranran quietly for a few seconds, then without saying hello to her brothers, she took a small step and rushed to Ye Ranran


    A soft little hand suddenly appeared on her leg. Ye Ranran was stunned. She bowed her head, just to the eyes of little Lori and deer.


    Little Lori pouts her lips and stares at her without blinking. She is so cute that she can''t wait to hold her and kiss her.


    But now she can''t... she''s Leng Qixuan. It''s not suitable for her to be so close to Yaoyao baby.


    This idea just came into being, little Lori''s bright eyes seemed to have words.


    She held Ye Ranran''s calf, gently rubbed her head a few times, then raised her head again, opened and closed her mouth, and said silently: "I know... You are my mommy!"


    Ye Ranran couldn''t fit it any more. She squatted down, hugged little Lori, and said in a low voice with her voice line: "Oh, honey, you guessed right


    I''m mummy... But mummy can''t reveal her identity now. Yaoyao baby wants to keep it secret for mummy, OK


    Little Lori nodded hard.


    Well, she knew... Mommy is a big man. She wants to support Mommy!


    But... What if you want to be hugged by mommy?


    See little baby''s idea, ye Ran Ran also not rigidly, she glanced around, make sure no one came, picked up little Lori.


    Ye Ranran: "well... We Yao Yao are too light. We need to eat more when we go back."


    Little Lori nodded. What Mommy said was everything.


    Not far away, Xiao Mochi blows up her hair when she sees little loli being picked up. She holds Gu Beiming in one hand and points to Ye Ranran in the other.


    "So... What is that? Don''t you know the difference between men and women? Is Yao Yao in our family he can hold?


    Meow! I''m going to beat him to death now... My niece dares to hug him. I don''t want my leg any more! "


    Gu Beiming''s face was not good when he heard the speech, but he stopped Xiao Mochi, coughed and reminded him, "isn''t your brother investigating the project nearby?


    Let him come... That''s Leng Qixuan... I guess you''ll pass, and he won''t talk to you... "


    "What happened to Leng Qixuan? Older than me, shorter than me... Can you kill me? My name is Xiao! " That''s what he said, but Xiao Mochi took out his cell phone and dialed Xiao sichen.


    At this time, Xiao sichen just in the car, ready to go home, glanced at the mobile phone, slender said only gently slide answer, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh... Brother, there is an old and short pig holding our cabbages. Hurry up Xiao Mochi cried.


    Xiao sichen frowned, "where is it, who is it?"


    "The white stone bridge of the moat is here. The other party''s name is Leng Qixuan. I can''t abuse him... Brother, come quickly and kill him!" Xiao Mochi was filled with indignation.


    Hearing the name, Xiao sichen stretched out his frown and said in a low voice, "don''t act rashly. I''ll be there soon."


    "Oh... Brother, you have to hurry up. We Yao Yao have been held by him for a long time..." said Xiao Mochi.


    "Well."


    Not to give his brother another chance to cry, Xiao sichen hung up directly.


    In less than ten minutes, Xiao sichen''s people came to Baishi bridge.


    When Xiao Mochi saw his brother, SA Yazi ran over and opened his arms to hold him.


    But Xiao sichen''s cold eyes made him still. "Brother, look... I''ve been holding Yao Yao for more than ten minutes. Hurry... Grab back Yao Yao!"


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at the babies with a slightly raised eyebrow, which means: didn''t you tell him?


    Ye Xingchen holds his arm, crooks his head, and hooks his lips, which means: second uncle is so stupid, is it useful to remind?


    "Brother, don''t be stunned... Go Xiao Mochi urged.


    Xiao sichen nodded slightly and walked slowly towards the stone bridge.


    Xiao Mochi immediately takes Gu Beiming and follows the boys.


    The sun just hit on Ye Ranran''s face with a human skin mask. Out of the man''s comparative mood, Xiao Mochi opened his eyes and looked at Ye Ranran carefully.


    It''s not so old, but it''s a little white face. It looks like there are many women. It''s a romantic thing!


    Xiao Mochi pasted several labels on Ye Ranran at the bottom of his heart.


    Then he went to gossip with his brother, "this Leng Qixuan must have had plastic surgery with hyaluronic acid... Plastic surgery is not as handsome as you. How bad are the congenital conditions?"


    His voice is not big, but it''s just right. Ye Ranran can hear it.


    Ye Ran Ran holds little Lori, and she can''t help but draw her mouth slightly.


    Er Shao, this is obviously a sign of not being beaten.


    How can she be born with poor conditions?


    Xiao sichen didn''t answer his brother. Instead, he went straight to Ye Ranran and raised his hand to cover the sun.


    To be exact, it covers the sunlight directly shining on Ye Ranran''s head.


    Although the mask is safe enough, his wife''s delicate skin can''t stand wearing it for a long time and being exposed to the sun.


    Ye Ran Ran saw that he was so gentle. Yu Guang glanced at Xiao Mo Chi and raised his eyebrows. His voice was mellow as wine. "It''s OK."

 Chapter 511

    When Xiao sichen heard the speech, he frowned. Suddenly, his big palm fell on Ye Ranran''s waist and pulled him to his arms.


    Just as ye Ranran was about to speak, he gently pinched her chin with his other hand, and then, without saying much, he bowed his head and kissed her like that.


    Looking at the girl''s crow feather like eyelashes quivering gently, he deepened the kiss, until she closed her eyes and made a fascinating whine, he let her go completely.


    However, he let it go, but Xiao Mochi, like being struck by lightning, stood in the same place and became petrified in an instant.


    It''s all over me: who am I, where am I, and what''s going on.


    "Well... How can you... In public, you don''t want the image?" Ye Ranran didn''t have time to adjust her voice line. She was still a male voice.


    But Xiao sichen didn''t care at all. Instead, he said, "you''re too cute... I can''t help myself."


    Xiao Mochi almost slapped himself when he heard this.


    It''s hard to be a ghost!


    Brother, do you know that you are facing an old man!


    Ah... It''s over. Comets hitting the earth and ships hitting icebergs are not as sad as he is now.


    What should he do?


    What should my sister-in-law do next to Daming Lake!


    When Xiao sichen wanted to kiss again, little Lori''s soft fist had been raised, and pink''s face was full of unhappiness.


    Daddy is too much. It''s not fair to kiss mommy in her man''s clothes!


    To understand his daughter''s meaning, Xiao Shichen hooked his lips and whispered in her ear, "our regulations don''t say anything about your mummy''s men''s clothes


    So... I can kiss at will... You can''t! "


    Little Lori instantly puffed up her cheeks. I''m so angry. I really want daddy to swim in the moat. What should I do?


    Xiao Mochi doesn''t know what Xiao sichen said, but he thinks that little Lori is not happy and thinks that she should be in the same mood as him.


    So he rushed up and looked at Xiao sichen plaintively, "brother, do you know what you are doing? You have a girlfriend


    Looking at Xiao Mochi''s reaction, ye Ranran suddenly gave birth to the idea of teasing him, deliberately clearing his throat, with a cynical attitude.


    "So what... I''m his boyfriend, not in conflict with his girlfriend!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Mochi finally couldn''t help it. He rolled up his sleeve and said angrily, "would you like to have a face... Even if you are a man


    You are also a junior now! Hum, you are not the man to rob my sister-in-law. Do you know how excellent my sister-in-law is!


    If he is not my brother... I really don''t think he is worthy of my sister-in-law! Get out of here, you little boy! Get out of here


    Seeing how Xiao Mochi defended himself, ye Ranran couldn''t help but raise her mouth and said slowly, "your sister-in-law is so powerful


    Then I didn''t see her guarding your brother... Instead, I let your brother find me? "


    Xiao Mochi was so angry that he pointed to Ye Ranran, "that''s my brother''s problem!"


    Originally, Xiao Mochi wanted to be rude, and even his brother scolded him. Yu Guang glanced around and saw someone coming and biting his teeth.


    Then he took a deep breath and said angrily, "old man... Dare you go back with me and let my sister-in-law beat you to death!"


    Ye Ran Ran, holding little Lori in her arms, approached Xiao sichen. She touched his head on Xiao sichen''s shoulder, frowned, and spoke in a worried and afraid tone.


    "Hani... Who do you help when your girlfriend hits me?"


    Xiao sichen hugged her waist, looked at her indignant younger brother, and then looked at his wife who was doing things. He said helplessly, "what do you say?"


    "I said... You must be helping me." Ye Ran Ran picks her eyebrows.


    Xiao Mochi gritted his teeth. "Don''t be arrogant here... It''s a man''s. come with me now... Even if my sister-in-law doesn''t beat you


    I''ll beat you to death when I go back... Smelly man, smelly little three... "


    Really too angry, Xiao Mochi also glared at his brother, "brother, you really let me down! Today, I will break with you with my little babies


    With that, he looked at the babies, with a sad expression, "babies, do you support the second uncle?"


    The babies looked at Xiao sichen and said in one voice: "of course, I support the second uncle!"


    In this way, because of Xiao sichen''s operation, ye Ranran and Xiao Mochi did not go to the theatre for the time being and went back by car.


    But what they don''t know is that... Somewhere on the Yangliu bank, a man happened to use his mobile phone to take a picture of Xiao sichen kissing Ye Ranran.


    The man pressed down his cap and covered half of his face. When there was no one around, he quickly spread the photos.


    Overseas, hotel in Xilan city.


    Yunxin has just packed her luggage. She is going to fly home in the early morning.


    When the mobile phone rings, she pinches out the cigarette in her mouth, gracefully goes over, slowly opens wechat, and then sees several photos.


    At first, her elegant face was quiet and gentle, but soon, the whole face was twisted and ferocious, and her pretty eyes were full of anger.


    What''s going on?


    Why is Xiao sichen holding a man?


    Is it not that Tang Siqi is pregnant with Xiao sichen''s child, and Xiao sichen has a new girlfriend named Ye Ranran?


    Are they all smoke bombs... Xiao sichen''s real orientation is men?


    Yun Xin takes a deep breath and remembers her confession. Her legs are even weak. She sits on the sofa and roars angrily, "Xiao sichen


    No... you can''t like men! I can lose to women, but I will never admit that I lost to men!


    You... You can''t do this... Ah


    In the big business car.


    Xiao Mochi, Gu Beiming, Xiao Luoli, ye Ranran and Xiao sichen are here. The boys are sitting in a car behind them.


    They don''t want to hear a second uncle yell.


    After the car started, Xiao Mochi''s brother was still holding a man''s waist, almost collapsed, with a runny nose and tears.


    "Brother... How can you... Have you considered my sister-in-law? When you said you liked my sister-in-law... What did I say?


    What do you say? You''ve chased people affectionately, and now you''re so sorry... Won''t your conscience hurt?


    If I had known you were such a scum man... I would not have let my sister-in-law be with you if I had killed you... My sister-in-law is so excellent


    There are so many pursuers... Not with you, and mu Ziheng, Yesi, they... "


    Seeing that Xiao Mochi wanted to turn over her background to make a boss jealous, ye Rana quickly switched his voice line, "I''m Ye Rana!"


    "You are a ghost!" Xiao Mochi instinctively replied, but the next second, the whole person was stupid again. He blinked his eyes and said, "who do you say you are?"


    Ye Ranran picked the tip of her brow, pushed away Xiao sichen''s hand, held the little Laurie in her arms, and said in a low voice, "honey, let the second uncle see who I am?"


    Little Lori nodded cleverly, holding Ye Ranran''s neck, went over and gave her a kiss on the face. Her beautiful eyes were full of dependence and love.

 Chapter 512

    This time, Xiao Mochi was completely stupid and looked at their little princess.


    Usually, it takes a lot of effort for the little princess to kiss him, but the people in front of him are easily liked by the little princess


    His sister-in-law is the only one who can get such treatment.


    See Xiao Mochi also silly, ye Ranran took out the mobile phone, dialed his number.


    When the exaggerated mobile phone rang, Xiao Mochi immediately recovered, took out his mobile phone and looked at the remark, "my sister-in-law is on the phone!"


    Ye Ranran nodded, "you take it."


    Xiao Mochi slides to answer, and then hears Ye Ranran say: "Er Shao, hello... I''m Leng Qixuan."


    There was a voice in the receiver of the mobile phone, and another voice on the opposite side. Xiao Mochi now had something to doubt. He cried with joy: "it scared me to death


    Fortunately, it''s sister-in-law... If it''s really another dog man, I really don''t know what to do now... Ow... Sister-in-law... "


    "Well, well, don''t cry... You don''t think about it. How can your brother like men?" Ye Ranran couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xiao Mochi wiped the corner of his eyes and said angrily: "how impossible... Before you, it was difficult for him to talk to women


    But... Sister-in-law... Why did you become Leng Qixuan? "


    "I can''t make it clear in a few words... In a word, it''s convenient for me to do things with Leng Qixuan''s identity." Ye Ranran smiles.


    Xiao Mochi nodded, but said, "what are you doing pretending to be another man? Just pretend to be my brother... In Fengcheng, my brother is more useful than Leng Qixuan."


    Ye Ran Ran touched both sides of his nose and said with a smile, "different... I''m not high enough, and the boss behind Ruiya''s company is not your brother..."


    "Well, that''s true." Xiao Mochi nodded.


    Not every company gives his brother face. For a company like Ruiya, his brother is speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Ranyuan.


    After ye Ranran went back, he went to change clothes first.


    Little babies stand in the living room and surround Xiao sichen.


    "Hum, you just kiss Mommy... We see that today you get one more kiss from Mommy than we do!" Xiao Ziqian had the first attack.


    Other babies are starting to do the same.


    "In view of your breach of contract, you can''t kiss Mommy tomorrow!"


    "Not only tomorrow, but also the day after tomorrow. You can''t kiss mommy for three days!"


    Xiao sichen pinched his eyebrows and opened his mouth to Ye Xingchen. "I''m kissing Leng Qixuan in the moat."


    Ye Xingchen''s mouth corners are so small that he can''t help but be able to believe in his father''s words. Piggy page can climb up the tree.


    "Hum, that''s our mommy. Don''t bully us when we are young!" Vinegar jar ye Xinglan is not happy, want to change father''s mind more mature.


    "I don''t deny that it''s your Mommy... I can kiss Leng Qixuan in men''s clothes, you can also kiss... It''s you who miss the chance... Isn''t it?" Xiao sichen said in a leisurely tone.


    Now the babies are going to cry because of his words.


    It''s too much. Daddy is not only cheeky, but also black!


    As soon as Mingming came in, he asked their mother to change clothes


    I don''t want this daddy to compare!


    When Feng Beichen comes in with the fish he just caught, he sees the confrontation between his father and son. Confused, he asks Xiao Mochi, "what''s the matter


    Why are you fighting again? "


    Xiao Mochi did not answer, but Gu Beiming answered, "the share of stolen goods is uneven."


    Feng Beichen: "ah? What booty? "


    Gu Beiming''s smile is meaningful, "only meaning can''t be expressed."


    Feng Beichen


    He is too lazy to tell these people that he wants to eat fish now!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran had a bath before she changed her clothes.


    When she was ready to go out, Luo Jiu called and said excitedly, "Hello, Dashen... There''s good news!"


    Ye Ran Ran grabbed her hair and said with a smile, "what''s the good news?"


    "It''s Ruiya who doesn''t press my album. Even the Chihai entertainment company contacted my agent and said they wanted to help me together


    I want to publicize my album... And ah... I want to be the original singer of quail before, now I want to accept all my suggestions.


    They are going to support Xing Yao''s "extraordinary family"... Do you think it''s good news? " Luo Jiu is very happy.


    Ye Ranran was also relieved to hear that Merkel''s efficiency was not bad, and even a company like Chihai was taken care of.


    So there''s nothing to worry about.


    "By the way, Angela Merkel asked us to vote after the grand ceremony... Although it''s not a foul, is it too late?" Luo nine doubts of ask.


    Ye Ranran shook her head and explained, "it''s not too late, and we not only have to wait until the final vote, but now we have to put news everywhere, saying that the original music industry and dubbing industry will fully support Chen Luoyu."


    "Why is that?" Luo Jiu said he did not understand.


    "Let Chen Luoyu be more arrogant for a few days, she will not think that we can fight back, so Xingyao is safe." Ye Ranran said slowly.


    Luo Jiu felt his chin and thought about it carefully.


    Soon she understood Ye Ranran''s meaning and raised her lips, "yes, let her be more proud for a while!"


    After hanging up Luo Jiu''s phone, ye Ranran thinks of another thing.


    Today, Chen Luoyu mentioned Tengfei and Yunjia.


    Tengfei, she knows, is disgusting.


    But the cloud family... Fengcheng can be regarded as a plutocrat of the cloud family, only yunzhan family


    Is Yun Zhan suppressing Luo Jiu? Not really.


    In fact, he is not so persistent in singing, let alone bullying others.


    Don''t like Chen Luoyu?


    Ye Ranran doesn''t bother to guess. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Yun Zhan decisively.


    Yunzhan has just finished his advertisement in Xilan city and is ready to return home with his elder sister Yunxin. When ye Ranran calls, he immediately answers the phone.


    Tone as always with disgust, "tut... Not to say dying... Now call me back?"


    Ye Ranran coughed softly, "what''s the relationship between you and Chen Luoyu?"


    "Who is Chen Luoyu?" Yun Zhan asked directly.


    He seems to know everyone in the circle. In fact, like Chen Luoyu, he can''t even remember his name.


    See cloud Zhan say don''t know, ye Ranran want not to ask.


    But she didn''t want to ask. Yunzhan wanted to find out what was wrong with her.


    So he listened to the other side and said, "what do you want to know about the rain all of a sudden? Don''t tell me... You think I will betray Yan for wild flowers and weeds! I''m not that kind of person! "


    "Er... I know you''re not that kind of person..." Ye Ranran knows if he can make it clear to the goods that he can insist on harassing her by calling 100 times.


    So he patiently told the story of the extraordinary family to the goods.


    At first, Yun Zhan was just a gossip. But slowly, he seemed to think of something and his face changed. He said, "I''ll go back and ask the housekeeper about this.


    If it''s really done by our family... Even if my brother doesn''t do it, I''ll be in charge of it... You don''t want to participate in it, and you don''t care about the messy rumors, do you understand? "


    "What a mess of rumors?" Ye Ran Ran doubts a way.


    Yun Zhan''s tone is not quite right. He seems to know something


    [the author has something to say]


    Feng Beichen: so what... I just want to eat fish. Honey, help me make fish!


    Ye Xingchen: Uncle Beichen, I''m sorry, we''re killing dad in Dayi!


    Ye Xingtong: does uncle think our father is better than me?


    Ye Xinglan: I''ll give you a set of braised and steamed sauerkraut, pepper and hemp?


    Feng Beichen: that... Let me watch my good brother be abused, it seems a little cruel.


    Ye Xinghao: don''t worry, uncle. We will let you close your eyes.


    Xiao sichen


    Feng Beichen

 Chapter 513

    Yun Zhan tightly pursed his lips and pinched his eyebrows. After a few seconds, he said, "it''s my brother''s affair with brother Chen... Anyway... Don''t believe it!"


    The more he emphasized, the more Ye Ranran felt that there was a big problem, "is it really just about your brother?"


    "Yes, it''s about my brother... Just believe me... Oh, my signal is bad. I won''t tell you first


    When you come back to China for the grand ceremony, I will fly you on the red carpet... Doo... Doo! "


    Yun Zhan is too guilty and hangs up directly.


    Unable to hear Yun Zhan''s voice, ye Ranran gave a helpless smile. This guy


    Just when he was about to call again, Gu Beiming knocked on the door and said helplessly: "your seven little Suns are fighting against the red giant


    Our villa is going to be destroyed... Go and have a look


    "Xiao sichen is fighting with the babies?" Ye Ranran is covered with black lines.


    After coming back from Suez, it seems that the babies'' attitude towards Xiao sichen has changed a lot. Today they are fighting again


    Which link is wrong?


    Now, the living room.


    Xiao Ziqian made the sound of jingling. He was smashing things.


    When ye Ran Ran came down, he happened to see Xiao Ziqian holding a Tang Sancai, ready to smash at Xiao sichen''s feet.


    Xiao sichen''s face was gloomy. It was also a mountain rain coming. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ziqian and other treasures, he would have roared at the moment.


    Ye Ranran first looked at the mess, and then looked at Xiao Mochi, who kept making gestures to persuade her to fight with Beichen. Her face condensed, and her whole body''s aura changed.


    It''s not a good habit to smash things in a word. Today she must cure them!


    It was the smoke filled living room that suddenly burst into a cool, no... it was the cold, the feeling of getting colder and colder


    The babies noticed something was wrong. They suddenly looked up and saw their mother''s angry face.


    Xiao Ziqian was startled. When he was about to drop the Tang Sancai, he was held by Ye Xinghao.


    Ye Ranran seldom gets angry with the children, only when they make a big mistake, is such a terrible expression.


    Star babies follow Ye Ranran and naturally know her temper.


    Realizing that his mother is angry, ye Xingchen and ye Xinghao quickly put Tang Sancai on the ground, then hold hands with each other, look at each other and walk to the wall.


    They think twice in front of the wall!


    The sudden change of the children surprised everyone. Xiao sichen took a look at the children and looked back at his wife. He was about to open his mouth when he saw her expression


    He also consciously went to the babies.


    So, starting from the appearance of Ye Ranran, in less than two minutes, all the students were honest and orderly standing there


    Xiao Mochi and Feng Beichen look at each other, and they are all surprised.


    Not to mention Xiao Ziqian and Yao Yao, it''s Xiao sichen... Since childhood, most of them have never stood in front of the wall.


    Ye Ranran is the treasure of demons. As long as she has a big or small eye, she will be obedient.


    "Uncle Zhong, let them record when they clean." Ye Ranran''s voice coldly tells Su Zhong.


    Smell speech, Xiao Mo pool full of doubts, partial head asks Gu Beiming, "my sister-in-law records these why?"


    Gu Beiming touched his chin, recalled his sad past and said in a low voice, "she will be fined."


    Xiao Mochi


    It''s really his sister-in-law, who dares to punish the big and small demons. It''s amazing!


    On the other side of the wall, babies, look at me and I''ll look at you. After eye contact, ye Xinglan, who is closest to Xiao sichen, said, "a temporary truce!"


    Xiao sichen brow tip a pick, Yu Guang glanced at his wife there, nodded, "deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxury suite where Yunxin is located in Xilan city.


    Yun Zhan lit a cigarette and stood at the French window. His face was full of struggle. Finally, he couldn''t help asking his sister.


    "Chen Luoyu''s CG animation short film, is it your investment?"


    Cloud heart was upset, was questioned by his brother, instant fire, will be in front of the glass to the ground, face gloomy said: "what do you mean?"


    "Elder sister... What you saw in that short film is the content of a girl''s confession to a boy from childhood... I think it''s a bit like you and brother Chen." Yun Zhan said slowly.


    At that time, when watching the video, he felt familiar. When ye Ranran called, he completely understood where the familiarity came from.


    Isn''t the woman''s face in the short film modeled by his elder sister?


    "So what? What are you trying to say? " Cloud heart seems to have no patience, stare round eyes to see younger brother.


    Yunzhan looks at her sister in a complicated mood. She has changed so much in her personality over the years that he can hardly understand her.


    "I want to say... If it''s your investment, please let Chen Luoyu off the shelf. I don''t want your unrequited love for brother Chen to affect my good friend''s relationship with him!


    If it has nothing to do with you... Then please accept all your delusions and stop thinking about brother Chen. " Yun Zhan is not discussing every word.


    Yunxin''s face changed greatly, and he sneered angrily, "yunzhan... I''m your sister, but you only have that good friend in your eyes


    What is this? Friends are more important than sisters? I''m just not worthy of your trust? "


    Looking at his sister''s slightly injured expression, Yun Zhan snuffed out the cigarette in his hand and said earnestly: "I don''t believe you


    But I know brother Chen. He doesn''t like you... It''s doomed from the beginning. Is it worth your careful calculation for a man who doesn''t belong to you? "


    Smell speech, cloud heart closed eyes, rub temple there, silent for half a minute long, just open eyes, get up to come to younger brother in front.


    She put her hands on his shoulder and said helplessly: "ah Zhan, I know you are for my good... So I will listen


    Chen Luoyu''s affair has nothing to do with me... I have forgotten Xiao sichen for a long time. Please don''t persuade me to stop meddling in this affair, OK? "


    In her eyes, yunzhan is simple and stubborn, so since he can''t use it, he just deceives him to the end, so that he doesn''t stare at himself.


    Yun Zhan looks at his sister''s expression, and his eyes are complex


    Is that true?


    Is she really that easy to forget?


    "Elder sister... Otherwise... Don''t go back home. After brother Chen''s wedding, you can go back... So the Xiao family won''t misunderstand you. Many things are easy to handle." Yun Zhan tentatively suggests.


    Cloud heart Leng Leng a Leng, the bright eye son in several can''t check of flashed a wipe hate meaning.


    "Ah Zhan, I haven''t been back for a long time... What I miss most in foreign countries these years is my family... Don''t be so cruel


    Let me go back to meet my parents and get together with my friends... I don''t have love, and I can''t have family and friendship any more. Don''t you think so? "


    Cloud heart is full of grievances, see the cloud Zhan heart moved.


    His sister had no choice but to go abroad, and he was also distressed.


    Seeing the love flashed on yunzhan''s face, Yunxin''s tears fell down directly, choking and saying: "I haven''t been with you for many mid autumn Festival


    You just let me go back... Ok... "

 Chapter 514

    When I think of the festival, my parents always mention my sister. Yun Zhan is also deeply touched. But considering her feelings for Xiao sichen and ye Ranran


    He did not simply agree as before, but pinched his eyebrows and said slowly: "you can go back... Can you not see brother Chen?"


    "I can only do not take the initiative to see him... I can not avoid normal social... Ah Zhan, you are fair to me.


    You can''t humble me to the dust just for your friend and Xiao sichen. " Cloud heart says, wiped to wipe canthus, the body shape is in a flash, as if was subjected to very big injury general.


    Seeing this, Yun Zhan quickly went over to support her and let her sit on the sofa, nodding like compromise, "OK, you can see him in normal social life.


    But I don''t allow you to contact brother Chen in private. If I find out... Even if I want to be beaten by my parents, I will send you away. "


    Cloud heart nods, the eyes are full of cold, brother''s heart is completely partial, for other women, regardless of her life.


    Good. The more like that... The more she wants to get Xiao sichen, and then throw him away.


    She wants to let the world know that it''s not her who deserves Xiao sichen, it''s Xiao sichen who is not good enough!


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner time, the babies and Xiao sichen are still standing there.


    If ye Ranran didn''t say a word to them, Xiao Mochi didn''t dare to say hello.


    When Su Zhong and the servants brought the dinner, they looked at Ye Ranran and the children.


    In the end, it was Su Zhong who couldn''t hold back and said, "Miss, it''s time to have dinner." Let young master and young lady come with Mr. Xiao.


    Ye ran ran slowly raised his eyelids. Yu Guang glanced over there and lengthened his voice. "People who don''t know how to love each other basically don''t have to eat!"


    The little babies'' ears have long been standing up like an antenna. They can hear their mother''s words clearly. At the same time, they blink and look at Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen naturally heard Ye Ranran''s words.


    When they met with the children''s eyes, the father and son suddenly had a tacit understanding.


    Next, ye Xinglan, a little vinegar jar, yelled, "ah Chen, my leg hurts. Can ah Chen hold me?"


    Xiao sichen nodded, squatted down, picked up ye Xinglan, and then looked at Ye Ranran without any trace.


    Ye Ranran did not respond.


    Obviously, this level is not enough.


    Ye Xinglan scratched her head and took a look at her brothers.


    Little gentleman Ye Xingchen''s beautiful eyes turned a few times, made a gesture to ye Xinglan, and then pointed to Xiao sichen''s face.


    Ye Xinglan instantly understood, hugged Xiao sichen''s neck, gave him a kiss on the face, and issued a loud "Mu ah".


    The sound reverberated in the quiet villa. Ye Ran Ran put down her chopsticks and leaned slightly.


    Ye Xingchen a see useful, also clever come over, open arms, "ah Chen PA than... I also want to kiss you!"


    The other babies, who had learned the same thing, all got together and kissed Xiao sichen on the face.


    "Ah Chen, Dad, we''ve given you a kiss, so come and give us a kiss too!" Ye Xinglan is crying out.


    Although they are still angry with Dad, they have to do it if Mommy wants them to love each other.


    When Xiao sichen was kissing the babies, ye Ranran had already stood up. She hugged her arms and looked at a big seven little girl in her spare time.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ziqian scratched his head and said, "Mommy... Ziqian knows he''s wrong... He won''t smash things any more. Ziqian and dad will love each other."


    "Yes, Xinglan can, too. Xinglan is a good baby for mommy to compare with ah Chen''s father!"


    "So is Xing Hao!"


    "So is Xing Yu!"


    Even little Lori, who raised her hand, had a sentence on her face: so did she.


    See the children and Xiao sichen reluctantly reconciliation, ye Ranran hook hook lips, "hungry?"


    The babies touched their stomachs at the same time, nodded quickly, and said in one voice: "I''m so hungry... I want to eat with Mommy!"


    "Well, eat first!" When ye Ranran nodded and his eyes fell on Xiao sichen''s face, he stopped for a few seconds.


    After the children sat down with Xiao sichen, ye Ranran did not make rules with them. Instead, she told the children to bring bibs and Xiao sichen to roll up the sleeves of their shirts.


    One big seven small all do, clever as if it was specially set up the program of the robot in general.


    Xiao Mochi was silly. Piantou and Gu Feng said, "see... My sister-in-law has treated them well!"


    Looking at this scene, Gu Beiming can''t help sighing with emotion. Once upon a time, he was dominated by Ye Ranran''s force and had to be as clever as the children.


    "Oh... I''ll follow my sister-in-law every day, and I''ll suppress the big and small demons too!" Xiao Mochi was so excited that he blurted out that he was not reliable.


    The final result is that the big and small demons all give him eyes to kill, scared him to silence immediately.


    After dinner, ye Ranran asked Xiao sichen to take the boys to take a bath, while he took Yaoyao to wash.


    In the small bathroom, ye Ranran held little Lori''s face and said seriously: "Yao Yao, it''s not good to throw things, do you know?"


    Little Lori nodded and said in sign language: Mommy, Yaoyao is wrong. She will never throw anything again.


    "Well... Mommy believes in Yao Yao." Ye Ran Ran kisses the baby, and then says, "can I love my father? It''s not the kind of acting? "


    Although little Lori wanted to say no for the time being, she nodded her head and said in sign language when she saw the expression of her mother!


    Different from the warmth here, Xiao sichen and the boys in the big bathroom are just like the seven party talks.


    Ye Xingchen holds his arm, like a little adult, "in order not to be punished by mummy... From now on, we need to change the way we get along with each other."


    "Oh?" Xiao sichen''s face was not happy.


    Ye Xingchen didn''t care about his anger at all. He continued: "in front of Mommy... We are a family that loves each other. Without Mommy


    You made a mistake... We''ll be like this again. "


    "You still want to smash things?" Xiao sichen frowned.


    Xiao Ziqian quickly shook his head, "no... a real man, if he wants to speak with his fist, we will fight with you. Do you dare?"


    Xiao sichen laughed. His son even used such a provocation, but he couldn''t refuse.


    "Well... I accept." He finally nodded.


    After all the babies have taken a bath, they all gather in Xiao sichen''s big bed room. Ye Ranran sleeps with them tonight.


    But just lying down, ready to reason with the children, ye Ranran''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Xiao Wanqing.


    There is hiding in the bathroom, pretending to take a bath.


    In the sound of the water, her voice was a little hasty, "hey... Ye Ranran, be careful... I heard that Lin mor''er had an accident in prison."


    Hearing this, ye Ran Ran frowned and asked, "what''s the situation? Is it Tang Siqi who made the trouble

 Chapter 515

    "I hear Tang Siqi on the phone... It seems that she didn''t do it. It''s the Yi family." Xiao Wanqing answered.


    Ye Ranran narrowed his eyes. "Yi Shuwei has a good relationship with Lin mor''er. Even if he is angry that she uses false pregnancy to cheat people, he won''t hurt a killer.


    Unless... Someone benefits the Yi family... "


    "You don''t want to think about whether others have given benefits to the Yi family. Now you have to worry about whether the Lin family will trouble you..." Xiao Wanqing rubbed her temple.


    After a pause of a few seconds, he said, "don''t think I recognized you... Just to remind you. I wish you and my family a Chen would break up early."


    "Well, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    There is a knock at the door, Xiao Wanqing is not good to continue to talk about this matter with Ye Ranran, then hang up the phone in a hurry.


    Ye Ranran repeated what Xiao Wanqing said to Xiao sichen. The man''s face was a little gloomy, and he patted the children on the back.


    Little babies are very honest out of bed, said to go out to get the fairy tale book, leaving two people here to talk.


    "They want to frame you." Xiao sichen reminds.


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes suddenly rose, "yes, everyone can see that it''s Lin Mo''er who hurt me... Now I''m in danger.


    Lin Mo''er''s accident happened again at this time... It must be one after another. Either I''m taking revenge, or the people around me are taking revenge. "


    With that, ye Ranran couldn''t help sneering and said, "Tang Siqi''s method is more and more insidious... He doesn''t hesitate to use a human life to change me to jail..."


    "I won''t let you go to jail... I''ll let yunche get close." With that, Xiao sichen dials yunche.


    Because of the small episode, ye Ranran didn''t have time to reason with the children until they fell asleep and untied the knot between father and son.


    ¡­¡­


    At breakfast the next day, Xiao sichen received a call from yunche.


    "Lin Mo''er had another sudden shock this morning. Now he has been transferred to LAN Fengjin''s hospital. Someone is guarding the ward over there


    There is no life in danger at the moment. " Xiao sichen hangs up and looks at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran put down her chopsticks and stared thoughtfully at the steamed stuffed bun in front of her. After a few seconds of silence, she whispered: "I want to go to the hospital."


    "OK... I''ll be with you." Xiao sichen said and took a look at Xiao Mochi who was eating steamed stuffed buns.


    Poor Xiao Mochi first mourned for his holiday for a few seconds, and then honestly raised his hand, "brother, sister-in-law... You can handle big things at ease, the company has me!"


    This side of the hospital.


    What LAN Fengjin arranges for Lin mor''er is VIP ward, so it is relatively quiet and there are not so many eyes.


    Lin Mo''er, who is out of danger, lies on the bed in a daze, unable to say a word. His heart is broken.


    Ye Xuefu is accompanied by Shao Jingxuan.


    When she came in, she called mor''er, but Lin mor''er didn''t respond at all.


    This made Ye Xuefu''s heart ache. She covered her mouth and walked slowly. Looking at her silly friend, she choked: "Mo Er... How can you do this?


    Who did it to you? If you are in the detention house, you will not have an accident... "


    Hearing the three words of detention house, Lin Mo''er''s eyes suddenly widened, and his bloodless face became paler because of panic.


    Her teeth closed, her lips even trembled, shaking her head again and again, "I... I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die!


    Xuefu... You come to help me... Mom and Dad... You come to help me! "


    Seeing her calling her name like this, ye Xuefu quickly held her hand and forced her tears, "MOR, I''m... I''m already


    Not afraid... I will help you find the bad guy and bring her to justice! "


    "Wow... Chev... I''m so scared!" Lin Mo''er wailed like a child.


    After crying for a long time, Lin Mo''er suddenly released Ye Xuefu, hugged her quilt and arched her body in another direction, shaking like a frightened dog.


    Ye Xuefu wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said to Shao Jingxuan: "brother Xuan... Did your friend find it? Who sent poisonous things in?


    Can it be ye Ranran... I can understand her hatred for Mo''er, but I can''t... "


    Shao Jingxuan hugs Ye Xuefu and taps her on the back. Her eyes are complicated. He doesn''t find


    When Lin Mo''er heard that ye Xuefu said Ye Ran Ran, she suddenly had a big reaction. She knelt down and sat on the hospital bed, throwing the pillow to the ground.


    Then he shakes his head, first laughs, then sobs, his spirit is very abnormal.


    "No... I didn''t want to hurt Ye Ranran... Tang Siqi asked me to do that... Everything was given by Tang Siqi. And pregnancy


    Wuwuwu... That''s not what I want to say about pregnancy... It''s Tang Siqi who taught me, but Tang Siqi is good or bad! She... How can she let the Yi family kill me! "


    Hearing this, ye Xuefu was stunned. After a few seconds, she said, "Mo''er, who do you think Tang Siqi asked to kill you?"


    Lin Mo''er held his head and kept shaking his head. He couldn''t say clearly any more.


    Ye Xuefu is so shocked that she can''t be in this ward any more. She explains a few words to the Lin family and pulls Shao Jingxuan out of the ward.


    In the corridor, ye Xuefu was a little out of her wits. She didn''t look at anyone when she was walking, so she ran into a person.


    And this person is not others, it is Ye Ranran who changed into men''s clothes.


    Beside Ye Ran Ran was Xiao sichen.


    The noble and arrogant man put his arms around Ye Ranran''s shoulder and took him to his arms. Then his deep and cold eyes were like sharp blades, almost cutting Ye Xuefu to pieces.


    Ye Xuefu is the first time to be seen in this way. Her shoulders tremble and she leans to Shao Jingxuan''s arms.


    Seeing this, Shao Jingxuan immediately apologizes to Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen, "sorry, my fiancee is in a bad mood. Please forgive me."


    Then, seeing that the atmosphere was still bad, he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Ye Ranran, "I''m Shao Jingxuan from Huacheng TV station


    You can come to our TV station tomorrow, and I''ll compensate you... "


    Ye Ran Ran looked coldly at the card and sneered, "no, we are not short of money! Besides... Who is bitten by a dog will bite the dog again! "


    "You Ye Xuefu stares round her eyes, and her face is more and more ugly. Shao Jingxuan of her family has already said compensation. This man dares to satirize her. Is he looking for death!


    See ye Xuefu and out of control, Shao Jingxuan quickly around her waist, people to the stairwell there.


    They are in a hurry, ye Xuefu''s expression is on the edge of the outbreak, ye Ranran can''t help being curious.


    What makes Ye Xuefu so abnormal?


    Lin Mo''er?


    Seeing his wife''s curiosity, Xiao sichen hugs her and takes her to the monitoring room on this floor, and asks the security guard to turn on all the monitoring.


    After a while, they found Ye Xuefu and Shao Jingxuan in the stairwell.


    Under the HD camera, ye Xuefu wipes the corners of her eyes, leans her head on Shao Jingxuan''s shoulder, and cries: "brother Xuan, I love Mo''er


    She is a good person... How can she become like this... That Tang Siqi! "


    The last three words are almost squeezed out from between the teeth.

 Chapter 516

    Ye Ranran, who is looking at the monitor, hears the hate in the words, slightly raises her eyebrows, gently clicks the keyboard with her fingers, and magnifies the voice of the monitor again.


    "I thought it would be ye Ranran." Shao Jingxuan patted Ye Xuefu on the back.


    Ye Xuefu nodded, "I thought it was her... But I didn''t expect it was Tang Siqi! Brother Xuan, I was not a person who had revenge


    But this time Tang Siqi has done harm to mor''er. I have to help mor''er out... It''s better that mor''er can return to normal


    If not, I''ll give her a copy of the medicine she gives Mo''er! "


    Lin Mo''er has worshipped her since she was a child, and she has more affection for her than Shao Jingxuan.


    How can she allow good sisters to be so miserable!


    "What about ye Ranran?" Shao Jingxuan asked, do not know why, as long as the thought of Ye Ranran that person, his feeling is different, the heart seems to beat faster.


    Ye Xuefu took a deep breath and answered thoughtfully, "she may not live long... She doesn''t care for the moment."


    "Good!"


    Seeing this, ye Ranran stood up, raised her lips, put her hands on Xiao sichen''s shoulders, and said with a smile: "Hani


    Ye Xuefu wants revenge... Shall we open a green channel for her? "


    Tang Siqi used the medicine, they let LAN Fengjin give... Tang Siqi''s back door, they let Xiao Wanqing open it!


    Since you have the courage to frame her with such a sinister trick, Tang Siqi will have the life to Bear ye Xuefu''s anger!


    "Good!" Xiao sichen nodded, holding Ye Ranran''s face and kissing her lips.


    The security guards in the monitoring room are all there now. They dare not move.


    With a bang, the door of the monitoring room opened.


    After LAN Fengjin saw their posture clearly, she couldn''t help but make a rude remark. She stared at Xiao sichen''s side face speechless, and then hummed, "do you have a little humanity?


    Look what the security of my hospital has done for you? The psychological endurance of a single dog should also be considered in dog abuse! "


    Just a man and a woman. Now two men are hugging each other. How can his single dog security guard accept it.


    He can''t stand the key!


    Ye Ranran was tucking up, and suddenly he was red faced. He buried his head in Xiao Sichen''s arms. He was afraid to make complaints about his Blue Maple.


    Just now beauty is out of her control. Now think about it carefully... It seems that it''s not very good.


    Xiao sichen, his wife''s little bird, still likes her very much. He holds her in his arms and sidelights LAN Fengjin who is indignant and wants to complain.


    Originally prepared a basket of words LAN Fengjin suffered eye attack, instant silence, speechless staring at Xiao sichen.


    At the same time, Fengcheng''s celebrity light high-grade apartment district.


    The bright sunshine penetrates the window and wakes up the woman who has been sleeping all night. She rubs her head. Now she has no fever.


    But my chest hurts.


    I''m so angry.


    When Du Chuang came to deliver the milk, she received a look in the eyes knife, "it''s all your fault... It''s useless, let me be bullied like that."


    Du Chuang put down the milk, but also a face of grievance, explained: "that Leng Qixuan is not easy to provoke... He is the head of the Leng family, Leng Erye will kneel when he sees it.


    You said that yesterday. He just let us swim in the moat. It''s light already! "


    "Is it as simple as swimming? So many cameras are taking pictures of us... You think I can''t see it... I really capsized in the sewer this time. I''m so angry! " The more Chen Luoyu said, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Seeing her like this, Du Chuang sighed, handed over the tissue again, and then explained, "but we''ve got a blessing in disguise."


    "What''s a blessing in disguise?" Chen Luoyu was puzzled.


    "In the morning, the original music association and CV great God''s house contacted me. They said they would vote for you at the last minute to help you add to the cake." Du Chuang explained with pride.


    Hearing this, Chen Luoyu suddenly felt that her whole body was smooth. Her eyes were bright and she grasped Du Chuang''s arm. "Really? Have all these people agreed? "


    "Yes, when their person in charge calls, will there be any fake? It''s inevitable that our family will win the prize this time. " Du Chuang said, full of longing.


    "And... They will write letters of recommendation, let''s go to the major film festivals... Rain baby, you just wait to be popular all over the world!"


    "Hum, I knew I was lucky... Brother Chuang, when I won the prize, I asked all the big screens in Fengcheng to put celebration videos, OK?" Said Chen Luoyu.


    Du Chuang thought about it, hesitated, "put it all, tens of millions."


    "I''m going to be popular all over the world, and I care about tens of millions? I want noodles! Chuang brother... You help me to arrange a good one, ok... "Chen Luoyu said coquettishly.


    Du Chuang thought that arranging noodles is really important, so he nodded his head and said, "OK, let''s work together to arrange noodles!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen didn''t see Lin mor''er again. They told LAN Fengjin to send the information to Ye Xuefu, and then they went home in a good mood.


    However, when they go back, soft cute babies are not there.


    Ye Ranran is a little disappointed. Lying on the sofa, she sends a message to Gu Beiming, who walks her baby, telling him to protect her seven treasures.


    However, Gu Beiming, who saw the news, was facing the little guys like iron man, and his mouth twitched slightly.


    No, it''s not him protecting the babies, obviously the babies taking him.


    In the evening, the babies came in with Xiao Mochi.


    "Oh... Sister-in-law, I tell you... How narcissistic Chen Luoyu is!" Xiao Mochi came in, just like an erha, wagging his tail to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran narrowed her eyes and said calmly, "how narcissistic?"


    "Hum, she even asked me to order a large screen, saying that it was to celebrate the award of her animated short film... Miaomi, the grand ceremony of drama style has not yet started!


    That''s it? I don''t want to give it to her! " Xiao Mochi puffed his cheeks and looked angry like a child.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at his funny appearance and touched his chin. Instead, he said solemnly, "rent... Of course we rent it to her."


    "Oh... Why, we don''t need that little money!" Xiao Mochi didn''t understand.


    Ye Ranran had a deep smile. "No, we don''t have it, and we have to send her an extended version of the celebration video to ensure her excited heart beat faster!"


    Originally did not understand the meaning of Pro sister-in-law, but now... See little baby with Ye Ranran showed the same expression.


    Xiao Mochi immediately raised his ears


    Well, my sister-in-law must be digging a big hole... He follows my sister-in-law!


    "Well... What my sister-in-law says is what... I''m a loyal follower of my sister-in-law. I''m the strongest leg Pendant of my sister-in-law. In the future, I''ll go climbing, and my sister-in-law will only take care of seven children!"


    Xiao Mochi said, putting on an exaggerated look.


    Ye Ranran holds his forehead and looks at the second goods in front of him in a complicated mood.


    Xiao Mochi works hard to show his loyalty. In his study, Xiao sichen has been attracted by his younger brother''s voice, and there is a lot of acid fog, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 517

    Feeling the murderous spirit of his brother, Xiao Mochi stands on tiptoe, follows a flash of lightning, swish around behind Ye Ranran, and cries and chirps in Ye Ranran''s ear.


    "Ouch, ouch... Sister-in-law, my brother is going to destroy me... You must save me, or no one will gossip for you in the future, and our scenery media will lack a wise and powerful decider!"


    Xiao sichen: "Oh, why doesn''t he think this two goods are wise and powerful?


    "Yinyining... Sister-in-law, look... My brother killed me with his eyes... I''m dying... Sister-in-law, you''re the best sister-in-law. You can''t find a good sister-in-law with lanterns..."


    Finally, unable to stand the noise of Xiao Mochi, ye Ranran sighed and walked slowly, holding Xiao sichen''s face, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek.


    Then, he turned his head to Xiao Mochi, who was still wailing over there, and gave him a look in the eye knife to signal him not to make any more noise.


    Clearly know his brother is a vinegar jar, but also deliberately stimulate, this is not to heaven?


    "Well, honey, I love you the most. Don''t worry with Xiao Mochi, OK? You know that''s what he always says Ye Ranran gently explained.


    Over there, Xiao Mochi heard his sister-in-law help to say a good word. He swallowed his breath and stood up honestly.


    But the babies here are sour.


    Mommy said she loves daddy best!


    What about them? What''s the number of them?


    It feels like abandoned babies want to cry all of a sudden, especially little Lori, ran to her and raised her iPad.


    Pink face bulging up, big eyes flashing stars, prompting Ye Ranran to look at the iPad.


    At the moment, there is a sentence on the iPad: "Mommy, is it me or dad that is more important?"


    Ye ran ran a look, quickly squatted down, smilingly explained with little cute, "of course, it''s just as important ah, mommy likes you, also like him."


    But little Lori pouted her mouth, drooped her head, and nodded her hands on the iPad.


    A word out: "always want to share, is more love your little cute, right?"


    Ye Ran Ran looked up and looked at Xiao sichen. She thought her boyfriend would be more understanding. Who knows that the word "expectation" was written on the man''s face.


    He even wanted her to say that he loved him more!


    Now, ye Ranran is really in a dilemma. If she loves Xiao sichen more, the children will not be happy, but they like them more... Xiao sichen


    It''s really hard for husband to compete with children.


    "Mommy, we are children. We can accompany you for many years and protect you in the future. But dad is different. He will get older and older


    It''s also the drag of Mommy, who needs to take care of her... "Xiao Ziqian came over, his eyes were bright and twinkling, obviously meant to kill his father.


    Xiao sichen''s face was black like the bottom of a pot.


    And Xiao Mochi next to him pursed his lips tightly, trying not to make himself laugh.


    Hahaha, his brother is old and disliked by his sons.


    Looking at the surrounding atmosphere and thinking of Xiao sichen''s mood, ye Ran Ran rubbed Xiao Ziqian''s head, turned his dexterity and said with a smile: "OK, ok... What Mommy loves most is herself


    Then you and dad tied for second place. Is that ok? If you don''t agree with the juxtaposition... Mommy will cancel the ranking. "


    Cancel ranking?


    The beautiful eyes of the little babies turned round and round, and finally felt that it was better to be side by side.


    If you cancel the ranking, they will not be the people that mommy loves compared with stupid dad.


    So, the little babies are not sad for this ranking.


    As for Xiao Mochi, who died just now, naturally did not escape punishment. Xiao sichen asked him to look for yunche all night.


    On the other side of the Suez River, Fei Xue needs help, but he can''t get over well. Only his brother who is still useful can go.


    The publicity of the show style Festival this time is more than in previous years, so the major fashion brands are looking for artists to cooperate and want to give their luxury goods to them to make a soft advertisement.


    Although Chen Luoyu has the aura of talented director, there is no real brand recognition in the fashion industry.


    Therefore, those super high-grade brands are not willing to lend the dress to her, but buy the dress. The gold owners are late, and it''s not her turn to look good.


    Seeing that there are still two days left for the grand ceremony of drama style to begin, Chen Luoyu, who can''t buy a dress, smokes more than ten cigarettes in a hurry.


    Du burst into the door and was frightened by the smoke. He went up to persuade him: "honey, you don''t know how much these people are demanding of idols


    Don''t smoke... Be careful of overturning! "


    Chen Luoyu glanced at him and said: "I''m in my own home. Who dares to shoot me? Have you done with the dress?


    Tell me about you... It''s not very powerful. What''s the matter now? It''s just like a waste! "


    When Du Chuang was scolded, he felt uncomfortable, but when he thought of making money with Chen Luoyu, he said with a smile, "I found the private customized brand shinning you liked before. Today I contacted you."


    "You said shinning?" Chen Luoyu is a little excited. She likes that brand very much, especially when she heard that there is a talented designer who is hard to meet in a hundred years.


    "Yes, they want us to try it on in Fengcheng studio now." Du Chuang said.


    Smell speech, Chen Luoyu jumps down directly from sofa, "still Leng do what, go!"


    Look at her impatient appearance, Du Chuang is laughing and crying, can only accompany to go first.


    Shinning-r studio in Fengcheng.


    Babies and Gu Beiming are sitting in the office on the second floor, playing with building blocks and waiting for some stupid fish to take the bait.


    Hearing the sound of parking outside, ye Xinglan ran to the window and looked outside. She saw a woman dressed like a lady walking on the red carpet.


    He immediately turned around, touched his chin, and said, "Uncle Beiming, you won''t mess up, will you?"


    Gu Beiming said, "do I still play? I used to be the vice president of shinning, OK? I was born with a natural temperament! "


    "Well, we''ll take care of you. Let''s go, pig Peiming!" Ye Xinglan raises her eyebrows.


    Gu Beiming clenched his teeth, took a silent look at him, and then carried Ye Xingtong out.


    "Miss Chen, just a moment. Our boss will come out soon." The staff on the first floor poured a cup of coffee for Chen Luoyu.


    Chen Luoyu glanced at the coffee cup, immediately some dissatisfaction, "I''m a distinguished guest, just use this kind of glass... Be careful I complain to you!"


    Staff with a smile, politely apologized, "sorry, it''s my negligence, you wait a moment, I''ll change it for you!"


    Over there, ye Xingtong and Gu Beiming are on the stairs and clearly see Chen Luoyu''s work.


    Ye Xingtong''s ice sculpture like face was colder than before. He said, "uncle, I''ve changed my mind."


    "Oh?" Gu Beiming stares at the little guy with great interest.


    What do you want to do with the black belly?


    "Bangshan is not lethal enough, give her a high imitation." Ye Xingtong is concise and comprehensive.


    Gu Beiming quietly lights a candle for Chen Luoyu to provoke Ye Xingtong. It''s bad luck for her eight lives.

 Chapter 518

    After the staff changed a relatively advanced cup, Chen Luoyu''s face became better. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Du Chuang with a little excitement.


    "See... They begged me... This time I advertised them, they had to keep a low profile." Chen Luoyu is complacent.


    But the staff nearby sneered.


    They need to advertise? This woman''s brain is sick!


    At this time, Gu Beiming and ye Xingtong came.


    At the moment of seeing Gu Beiming, Chen Luoyu''s eyes widened. Her face was clearly written with astonishment, shock, and obsession


    What a handsome man.


    Gu Beiming was very uncomfortable with her crazy eyes. He frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Miss Chen Luoyu, isn''t he?"


    Chen Luoyu suddenly regained his mind, gathered his hair around his temples, gave a smile and held out his hand, "yes, I''m Chen Luoyu... What''s your name?"


    "My name is Gu." Gu Beiming''s hand gently shook her hand, and then quickly took it back.


    The moment she touched her fingers, Chen Luoyu had an idea that she wanted to take down the man in front of her.


    Ye Xingtong stands in the same place, looking at Chen Luoyu without waves, and finds that she seems to be staring at their uncle. He picks his eyebrows and lights a candle for Chen Luoyu.


    This woman is going to have a lot of bad luck.


    "Mr. Gu... What do you want me to wear when you ask me to wear a dress? You know... My skin is white. I don''t choose clothes


    Chen Luoyu said, turning forward and approaching Gu Beiming.


    Gu Beiming subconsciously stepped back, and ye Xingtong was between them.


    Small iceberg slowly opening, "aunt for purple that set."


    Hearing xiaomengwa''s voice, Chen Luoyu lowered her head and said with some disgust, "I''m not married yet. Call me sister!"


    Ye Xingtong replied with no expression: "you are 20 years older than me. You are my aunt!"


    "You..." the word for death didn''t come out, because Chen Luoyu was attracted by Gu Beiming''s eyes and didn''t want to destroy his image in front of him.


    "That''s right... That kid... What are you here?" Chen Luoyu forced his disgust and asked, pretending to be affable.


    Ye Xingtong raised his head and said seriously, "I''m a money picker."


    "Ah? Such a small money picker? " Chen Luoyu stared at Gu Beiming and muttered in a low voice, "are you kidding


    Ye Xingtong: "no kidding."


    "Yes... You don''t trust his vision. You can choose other brands. We shinning only cooperate with people who trust us." Gu Beiming said, holding Ye Xingtong''s little hand.


    Chen Luoyu didn''t want to offend Gu Beiming, so he nodded and said, "I believe it. You can choose. I won''t raise any objection."


    In any case, shinning''s dresses are exquisite. Even if she chooses the worst, she can surprise four people.


    Seeing that Chen Luoyu agreed, ye Xingtong turned to look for the dress.


    It took him five minutes for the staff to find out three purple lines.


    At first, Chen Luoyu was suspicious of Ye Xingtong''s eyes, but when she saw the dress on the hanger, she was suddenly amazed, and instantly understood the reason why she used him as a money picker.


    "Wow... It''s beautiful. Can I try it on?" Chen Luoyu looks at Gu Beiming.


    "Yes." Gu Beiming nodded.


    So, with the help of the staff, Chen Luoyu tried on the dress himself.


    Three sets of performance in her body can only be said to be ordinary, but Chen Luoyu is full of self-confidence and feels super beautiful. He also pretends to have difficulty in choosing and asks Gu Beiming to help him choose.


    Gu Beiming and ye Xingtong exchange eyes, and finally help her to order a set with diamonds.


    "I also think this one is in line with my temperament. Mr. Gu, you are so powerful." Chen Luoyu couldn''t put down the dress.


    When she wants to take it away, ye Xingtong takes a look at Gu Beiming and hears Gu Beiming say: "the size is not suitable enough. The studio will work overtime tonight and deliver it before the grand ceremony."


    "Well... Then... Can you deliver it yourself at the grand ceremony? People really want to meet you... "Chen Luoyu stretched out his finger and hooked Gu Beiming''s tie.


    Gu Beiming resisted disgust, nodded and said, "I''ll fight for it!"


    "Well, I''m waiting for you." Chen Luoyu keeps giving Gu Beiming a flattering look.


    "Well."


    After seeing off Chen Luoyu, Gu Beiming immediately goes to the bathroom and uses a large amount of hand sanitizer to deal with the place touched by Chen Luoyu.


    Ye Xingtong, on the other hand, communicated with the staff about high imitation.


    "All with inferior water drill, hot on it." Ye Xingtong points to the diamond.


    The staff nodded.


    Ye Xingtong: "machine stitching is used here, and stitches and thread ends are left out!"


    The staff continued to nod.


    According to the practice of their talented designers, it''s no longer a high imitation. The whole thing is the visual sense of a treasure''s nine dollars and nine packages.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s 10:30 in the morning.


    Many media people have gathered in hotels near the Grand Palace, waiting for the red carpet to start at 4 p.m.


    Qian Duoduo and Miliang are waiting in the hotel.


    Not see ye Ranran and Jiangning, a few women from Huacheng TV station come to challenge.


    Qu Le, in particular, came up and covered his mouth and laughed, "what if I got the invitation before? Now I''m not dead to go in.


    Director Qian, for the sake of being colleagues, we must go to Jiangning and ye Ranran''s funeral. "


    "You Miliang was so angry that he clenched his fist to hit someone.


    Qian Duoduo stopped him and said to Qu le with a smile: "don''t worry, our family will live a long life with Jiangning. There won''t be that day.


    It''s you... Sleeping with me for a few nights, and finally I only got a ticket to maintain order. Is it shameful to lose it? "


    "We are volunteers to maintain order! Don''t talk nonsense Qu Le glanced at Qian Duoduo and was very unhappy.


    Qian Duoduo smiles, "Oh... Volunteer, I can''t go and pour me a Coke without you!"


    "You think so well!" Qu le was so angry that he scolded and bit his teeth. He turned around and stopped looking at Qian Duoduo.


    She understood that it''s not so easy to change a lot today.


    Qu Le is not happy to go out to find the bathroom, after the door, suddenly saw a figure.


    Her brow Cu Cu Cu, can''t help but give birth to a doubt, that person how to resemble the leaf Ran Ran?


    With this awareness, she stopped going to the bathroom and rushed to keep up with those people.


    In fact, what she saw was Ye Ranran.


    But ye Ranran is going to surprise Ye Xuefu. When he comes here, he is wearing a suit, which is not immediately exposed.


    When she went to the luxury suite of the hotel to prepare for the modeling, qule caught up with her.


    Qu Le sees her face clearly, rushes up angrily, grabs Ye Ranran''s wrist, "why haven''t you died?"


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, abruptly drew out wrist, complexion condensation of say: "you this kind of person is living well, why should I die?"


    "Damn you!" Qu Le bites his teeth and stares at Ye Ranran. What he says is very unreasonable.

 Chapter 519

    "Try again!"


    Ye Ran Ran embraces her arm, her head slightly deviates, hooks her lips, and looks at Qu le with a smile rather than a smile, but her calm smile is accompanied by a shivering chill.


    Qu Le subconsciously swallows his saliva and purses his lips to see ye Ran Ran.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, she suddenly feels that ye Ranran is more handsome in a suit than a man.


    Before I could say anything, my cell phone suddenly rang.


    She took out a look, is Ye Xuefu''s phone.


    After carefully sliding the answer, Qu Le didn''t look at Ye Ranran, respectfully said: "hello... Sister Xuefu, what''s the arrangement?"


    She spoke faster over there. After that, Qu Le wrote on her face that she was reluctant to tell her grievances. She even choked and said, "sister Xuefu


    I really can''t do that kind of thing... No... i... of course I want to do well in Huacheng TV station... But


    Sister Sheff, he can be my father, and fat and terrible... I... I really don''t want to... You know I have principles


    Ah... Sister Xuefu... Listen to me


    Looking at the corner of Qu Le''s eyes with tears, ye Ranran''s eyebrows moved slightly. Even if she didn''t hear ye Xuefu speak, she knew what they wanted to do.


    This is to make qule take the initiative to send the door to the old man.


    Ha ha Da! She yexuefu don''t want the bottom line, just want to let all followers together?


    Although Qu Le is a disgusting girl, she seems to know how to respect herself. Ye Ranran doesn''t want to see her destroy herself.


    As a result, when Qu le was wiping his tears, ye Ran Ran said with no expression: "some roads are gone, and you can''t turn back. Don''t do things you regret."


    Qu Yue sniffed the words, pursed his lips, tears suddenly flow more, and looked at Ye Ranran bitterly, "it''s easy for you to say... Do you know how miserable I am?"


    "Misery is not your reason for doing bad things." Ye Ranran looked at her seriously.


    Qu Le is biting her lower lip. She knows. She can''t go this way... Otherwise, what will she do?


    Seeing that the girl was about to bite her lower lip, ye Ranran could not help shaking her head and pulling her arm, "go in and say."


    Qu Le has not yet reacted, people have been pulled into the suite.


    Xiao sichen specially let people decorate the suite, everywhere is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers, the breeze blowing in from the window, gentle and peaceful, giving people a quiet and comfortable feeling.


    Qu Le just irritable mood, instantly disappeared half son, she looked at Ye ran ran here, see the sun hit her face, with a faint halo.


    Envy rises in vain.


    "Ye Ranran, why are you so lucky? Is it because of the hidden rules? " Qu Le couldn''t help asking.


    They all say that ye Ranran only has today by sleeping with her. She is always unconvinced by these words.


    Ye Ranran took off his suit coat, untied the black hair rope and glanced at Qu Le, "if I say not, do you believe it?"


    Qu Le didn''t answer. She obviously didn''t believe it.


    Ye Ranran laughed and continued: "what ye Xuefu can''t do doesn''t mean other people can''t do it. It''s not just the host circle, it''s the same with other circles.


    Not every successful person depends on the hidden rules... Success comes from luck and strength, understand? "


    "Everyone can boil Chicken Soup for soul, but it''s not like this. I''ve been working hard, but the result is..." Qu Le said and wanted to cry.


    "What have you tried? Trying to be a lick dog, then being used and forced to sleep with him? " Ye Ran Ran asked.


    Qu Le suddenly chokes and looks at Ye ran ran with a complicated look.


    Yes, what is she trying to do? Her direction is wrong


    Just in a daze, the mobile phone rings again. Qu Le looks at the call above: ye Xuefu.


    This is urging her to accompany the judge


    She doesn''t want to go!


    Ye Ran Ran took a look at her, "do you want to hide the rules?"


    Qu Le bit his lip and lowered his head.


    She doesn''t want to go!


    "I''ll help you!" Say, ye Ranran will Qu Le''s mobile phone, and then slide to answer, switch the voice line.


    The opposite leaf snow Fu comes up is a roar, "you still delay what! I wonder if Mr. Li can''t wait? "


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ranran sneered, slightly heavy male voice with piercing cold, people are afraid, "your people now belong to me, give 500000... I put her back!"


    "You... What are you talking about?" Ye Xuefu finished, stopped for a few seconds, then sneered: "500000 no, people give you free, do it casually, don''t play dead on the line!"


    With that, she hung up with a bang!


    Ye Ranran is in speaker mode, so the music can be heard clearly.


    At the moment, she was pale and did not know what words to use to describe her mood.


    Don''t play to death!


    This is the sentence echoed in Qu Le''s mind. She clenched her fingers and loosened them, sobbed twice, and suddenly raised her head and laughed, "ha ha ha


    I''m not as good as her yexuefu''s dog


    Finish saying, her pupil Mou fiercely opens, also don''t wait for ye Ranran to persuade here, seem to be crazy general, suddenly like lightning general rushed to the window there.


    The action extremely quick opens the window, a foot stands in the window frame there.


    The wind blowing on her face completely disordered her hair and quickly dried her tears.


    Just her head just poked out, the collar was pulled by Ye Ran Ran.


    When she leaned back, she was still struggling and shouting, "don''t worry about me... Let me die!"


    She has done so many things for yexuefu, yexuefu said to give up and give up... Such a person is so cruel, how can you kill her with that thing in the future?


    Ye Ranran was too excited to watch qule. She first ordered her acupoints, and then helped her to the sofa.


    "It''s easy to die, but are you willing?" While looking for a tissue to wipe the girl''s cheek, ye Ranran asked calmly.


    Qu Yue''s mood was not stable, and his voice trembled and said, "I''m not reconciled."


    "Since you are not willing, don''t die easily... It''s easier to die than to live in this world, but what about after death? How many people will be sad because of your leaving? " Ye Ran Ran asked.


    When Qu Le heard this, she suddenly thought of her parents. She turned her lips, and her tears were like beads that had broken the thread.


    "Dad, mom..."


    Hearing this, ye Ranran untied her acupoints, turned around, poured a cup of pure water and handed it to her. "Knowing that her parents will be sad, it''s not that she hasn''t been saved."


    Qu Le sobbed, holding the glass in both hands, staring at Ye Ranran.


    Maybe her emotions let her completely put down her mustard. She choked and said to Ye Ranran, "I''m afraid... I''m afraid Ye Xuefu threatens me with that video."


    "What video?" Ye Ranran looks at qule.


    The girl put down the cup, wiped her tears and said slowly, "once they asked me to steal from you... I stole the wrong bank card with a lot of money


    They took a video... Said that if I was really disobedient in the future, I would use that to send me to prison... Ye Ranran, she can answer the phone now because of you


    Just give up on me and send me to prison with those things in a few days... I can''t go to prison! "


    Looking at Qu Le''s nervous appearance, ye Ranran is thinking of the bank card incident, but Qian Duoduo made it up in time without any loss.


    It''s not going to put Qu le in jail at all.


    This music is threatened by Ye Xuefu, which shows that the legal consciousness is really weak.

 Chapter 520

    "The victim is Qian Duoduo. She didn''t call the police. Even if ye Xuefu took the video to sue you, she won''t let you go to jail." Ye Ranran''s calm explanation.


    Qu Le blinked, his face full of disbelief, "really... Really?"


    "Yes, you didn''t steal Qian Duoduo''s money. You can only say that it was an attempted theft. Qian Duoduo didn''t sue... They couldn''t help it." Ye Ranran said again.


    "But... I''ve offended a lot of money. If she cooperates with Ye Xuefu... Then I..." Qu Le regrets that she shouldn''t have done that before she came here just now.


    Ye Ranran looked at her nervous appearance and said with a smile: "Qian Duoduo won''t, we are not ye Xuefu."


    "Ah?" Qu le was stunned and looked at Ye Ranran. After a long time, she completely understood that she was a little excited to hold Ye Ranran''s wrist.


    "You... You really won''t sue me? Really won''t put me in jail? "


    "No, you can live." Ye Ran Ran laughs, "although you are a nuisance, you can''t be sent to prison."


    After listening, Qu Le scratched his head, broke his tears into a smile and said: "yes... I''m just a licking dog, not the worst person... Well... Now I want to understand. I won''t help Ye Xuefu... Can I help you?"


    She needs a thigh. If people like yexuefu don''t care, she can''t rely on her, but yeranran is different.


    Those who follow Ye Ranran are better than her.


    Ye Ranran had a headache for shangqule''s shining eyes. She refused to say, "no... I don''t need your help."


    "I know... I made a mistake before and suddenly turned to you. It''s very unreliable... But... I''ll prove it to you. Ye Ranran, you believe me!" Qu Le clenched his fist and vowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the international terminal of the airport.


    Three men sat on three flights, but surprisingly neat, they stood at the exit at the same time.


    "Hum!" A handsome camouflage, big sunglasses Martin boots Tong Luo turned the opposite two people a look, sneer with the people around him said: "this year is more dogs!"


    His voice is not small, the opposite two men all heard clearly.


    Ming Yisheng clenched his teeth, took down the gold glasses, folded them gracefully, and walked slowly with his slender legs.


    Chin slightly pick, eyes full of disdain and disdain, "tut... Now the pirates really dare to fly to Shengguo."


    "Why can''t I come if you dare? Besides, I''m different from you... I came to see my granddaughter win the prize! " Tong Luo picks eyebrows, the pride on his face is beyond expression.


    Ming Yisheng said with a sneer: "just like a pirate, will you have a prize winning granddaughter? Don''t lose face here


    Go back to your Somalia early and play mud! You don''t deserve to see Yao Yao receive the prize


    "Meow, who don''t deserve it? Ming Yisheng... Do you believe that I killed you? " Tong Luo said, immediately violence.


    The Phoenix mirror inflammation over there squinted at two people one eye, shake head smile, silent want to turn around.


    Seeing that he wants to go, Tong Luo pushes Ming Yisheng away, rushes to him with an arrow, clasps his shoulder, and says coldly, "where are you going?


    Who asked you to come to Fengcheng? Do you deserve to be here? "


    Phoenix mirror inflammation slender fingers gently point Tong Luo''s wrist, slightly squint pupil eyes, lip angle up a pull, smile of calm and evil spirit.


    "I don''t deserve who? And... If you are too busy, go back and catch more fish. Don''t worry about other granddaughters! Yao Yao of our family


    It''s not for people like you Phoenix mirror inflammation says, return clear Yi Sheng a warning look in the eyes.


    Now Ming Yisheng was not happy. He came up and clasped the other shoulder of fengjingyan, gritted his teeth and said, "Ranran is my daughter, Yaoyao is my granddaughter!


    Don''t harass me, or I''ll kill you! "


    Phoenix mirror inflammation is still a state of light clouds, look at Tong Luo, and then look at Ming Yisheng, said: "tut... You two join hands?


    If Xiaoxue knows... Will she give you a big red flower and praise it? "


    Tong Luo: "who joins hands with cowards!"


    Ming Yisheng: "who joined hands with pirates!"


    "If you don''t join hands, just let me go! Red carpet is at four o''clock. If I miss the best time to shoot Yao Yao, I''ll tell you those dirty things to ELA! "


    Phoenix mirror inflammation squints eyes, tone cold threat.


    Think of Ye Ran Ran, Tong Luo and Ming Yisheng to a glance, rare reached an agreement, did not continue to quarrel.


    The three men learned about little Lori''s winning the prize from Feixue.


    Fei Xue wanted to come to Fengcheng in person to see the highlight moment of her baby granddaughter. Who would have thought that King Daniel was acting as a demon there? She couldn''t leave for the moment.


    So, Feixue plays a careful game, and sends a message to these men, saying that she wants to watch her granddaughter walk on the red carpet to win the prize, and asks them to help shoot the video.


    Of course, the real goal is to ask these men to protect Ye Ranran and little Lori.


    Men don''t understand Fei Xue''s calculation. They just think it''s a time for performance. They can''t let Fei Xue down, let alone miss the growth of their daughter and granddaughter.


    So even if there is still a lot of work there, they will come to Fengcheng at the first time.


    After the three men walked out of the airport, Xiao Mochi, who had been eating melons in the corner, held his mobile phone, thought for a few minutes, and then decisively sent a message to his sister-in-law.


    "Sister in law, Yao Yao won the prize? Why don''t I know? Tell me quickly


    The message was sent out, but ye Ranran didn''t bring his mobile phone with him and didn''t return to him at all.


    Xiao Mochi, who can''t get in touch with the gossip, is suffering all over. Finally, he finds an assistant and drives directly to the drama festival.


    At 1:30 at noon, after lunch, all the participants in the drama festival were preparing their make-up and counting down the red carpet.


    As the biggest TV and film activity in Shengguo, extravagance is the most important thing for the grand ceremony.


    The grand ceremony was held in the banquet area of Fengcheng.


    The red carpet stretches all the way from Zhengyangmen to Xuanwumen. Every ten meters, there is a two person high Bronze Trophy, shining in the sun.


    More style, more style.


    All participants will have a rest room, which is in the East and West No.2 Institute.


    The location of the break determines the coffee position of the person.


    Ye Xuefu spent money and directly chose the best position in the East, while ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo went to the west at will.


    Chen Luoyu, who always thinks highly of himself, is also in the west this time.


    So she couldn''t help being a demon before she started to make up.


    "I said... Is that the place I should go to? My fans will not be happy to know! You let them trade with me! " Chen Luoyu pointed to the face of the staff, his eyes were not happy.


    The staff member was also very embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry, it can''t be changed."


    "Why not? I think your ability is limited... I''ll see for myself! " With that, Chen Luoyu snatched the location map in the hands of the staff.


    Seeing that the rest room of the "extraordinary family" team was in front of her, she was immediately upset and threw the location map in the face of the staff.


    "Are you mistaken! I''m more red than that star Yao. Why am I behind he

 Chapter 521

    Chen Luoyu''s face full of anger, she can''t compare with a few of them, how even a CG animation newcomer can''t compare.


    Especially this star Yao is doomed to lose to her!


    "Hum, now you find the people in Xingyao''s side and let them roll to the worst position. I want to go there!" Chen Luoyu gives instructions.


    The staff didn''t dare to provoke Chen Luoyu, and they couldn''t make their own decisions, so they could only say: "in this way, you wait... I''ll go to the person in charge of Xingyao... You can discuss it."


    As the voice dropped, the staff rushed out panting


    Having seen Chen Luoyu''s operation, ye Ranran and Luo Jiu who happened to pass by are nothing. Nangong shallow is already angry, "meow, she really thinks she is a big man!


    Why didn''t she go to those international celebrities... Why didn''t she compete with them for positions! "


    It''s rubbish to find a new person to bully.


    Nangongqian looks down on Chen Luoyu most, because when she first joined the industry, she also met her predecessors who relied on the old to sell the old and bullied their new people.


    So at the moment, she''s automatically in the role.


    In the rest room over there, the babies are preparing for the award ceremony. When the staff come to say these things, ye Xingchen frowns slightly.


    In front of Gu Henian, who was called up temporarily, he said, "it''s hard for you to go there."


    Gu Henian is a genius controller, but when she was a girl, she always disguised herself as a man.


    He has been with Ye Xingchen for a year. Ye Xingchen has provided her with a new identity and a new platform. She is very grateful to him.


    So as long as it is the small president, no matter how difficult it is, she will be duty bound to rush to the front.


    "No hard work, just a clown!" Gu Henian put one hand into his suit pants pocket and nodded coldly.


    Handsome as she, let the side of the staff are amazing.


    When she came to Chen Luoyu, Gu Henian''s eyes were colder than before. She said, "I''m sorry... We won''t let you."


    A sonorous and forceful answer, without the possibility of compromise.


    Chen Luoyu immediately got upset and glared at Gu Henian, "do you have my coffee seat? Do I win more awards and have more fans? "


    With that, Chen Luoyu still felt unhappy and raised his hand to Gu Henian''s chest.


    Gu Henian is afraid that Chen Luoyu''s sudden touch will expose her identity, so she immediately leans to avoid.


    Chen Luoyu waved his fist, but he didn''t hit anyone. He shook his body forward a few times, and then he was about to fall forward.


    She is not willing to fall down, pulling around people''s clothes.


    A staff member in charge of welcoming guests was pulled by her skirt.


    Tear


    The skirt was rotten. More embarrassing things happened. The suspenders of the girl''s upper body were also opened. The eyes that should be exposed and those that should not be exposed were about to be seen by everyone


    Fortunately, ye Ran Ran passed by. Seeing this situation, he held the girl''s waist and let her turn a few times, and finally fell into her arms.


    Ye Ranran first appeased the girl here, then moved to the door frame very quickly, covered her back with her hands, raised her eyes, and looked coldly at Chen Luoyu.


    "Hum, Chen Luoyu... What are you doing? Do you know it''s going to affect a girl''s reputation? " Nangong shallow over, dissatisfied with looking at Chen Luoyu.


    Next, xuanyuanjin, who came by, took off her suit for decoration and put it on the girl. Then she turned to find the staff to get new clothes, and came to Ye Ranran''s ear, "don''t hit her here. It''s not worth it."


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, quickly help the girl adjust the clothes on the body, did not see Chen Luoyu.


    Yes, xuanyuanjin is right. You can''t have conflicts here before the grand ceremony.


    Chen Luoyu glances at Ye Ranran and xuanyuanjin. Seeing that they don''t hate themselves, he thinks they are afraid of her.


    In an instant, he raised his chin with pride, and his eyes were full of disdain, "a waste driven out by CG alliance, a little transparent whose name I can''t even call


    I really shouldn''t stand out here... Otherwise, I can make you disappear completely in Fengcheng by moving my fingers with my agent! "


    "You Luo Jiu is annoyed by this, clenching his fist to beat her, but ye ran comes over, pulls Luo Jiu behind him, and looks at Gu Henian, who is also angry.


    My eyes turned slightly and said with a smile: "yes, we really don''t have enough coffee seats, but... Your old man''s coffee seats are not very high.


    I can''t compete with Lin Li, but I can''t compete with Ye Xuefu... What''s the point of being arrogant! "


    "I''ll overtake them sooner or later!" Chen Luoyu is unconvinced roar, "they are old, I am still young!"


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the speech, raised his mobile phone, nodded with a smile, "well... I''ve recorded it. Wait a minute, please listen to them."


    "How can you... Record it?" Chen Luoyu''s face changed greatly.


    This kind of words can''t let Lin Li and ye Xuefu hear, otherwise she doesn''t have big red will be beaten down by their team.


    Du Chuang was familiar with Ye Ranran, especially recorded Chen Luoyu''s words. Knowing that it was no good to offend them on such an occasion, he immediately changed his face.


    "Oh... Our family was joking with you just now when it rained. Can you not be angry?" Du Chuang comes over and takes out the prepared red envelope from his pocket and hands it to Ye Ranran.


    But ye Ran Ran pushed away the red envelope with a smile, "sorry, I''m not interested in your money."


    "So... What do you like? As long as we can... I''ll give it to you. But your recording just now must be... "Du Chuang''s meaning is very clear.


    Use resources for recording.


    Ye Ran Ran took a look at Gu Henian and asked Du Chuang, "can you do it without changing the rest room?"


    "This..." Du Chuang looks embarrassed and turns to look at Chen Luoyu.


    "No way!" Chen Luoyu rolled his eyes and looked unhappy.


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "please let Lin Li and ye Xuefu decide."


    Seeing that ye Ranran turned to leave, Du Chuang was flustered. He quickly took Chen Luoyu by the arm and said to Ye Ranran: "we don''t change the rest room


    It''s good for Xingyao to get ready to play! "


    Ye Ran Ran looked at Chen Luoyu, "really?"


    Du Chuang shook Chen Luoyu''s arm, nodded and said: "yes... We won''t change it!"


    All the agents have spoken. Even if Chen Luoyu is not happy now, he can''t hit him in the face in front of so many people.


    However, even if not reconciled, she can only accept these.


    Then ye Ran Ran deleted the recording under Du Chuang''s gaze.


    When they came out of Chen Luoyu''s lounge, ye Ran Ran Ran into the staff who sent Chen Luoyu''s dress.


    Seeing the dress carried by the staff, Luo Jiu''s face was gloomy.


    "What''s the matter, Jiujiu?" See Luo nine facial expression is not right, South Temple shallow immediately concern of ask.


    Ye Ran Ran followed Luo Jiu''s eyes to see in the past, eyebrows slightly moved, "it''s really a coincidence... They actually chose this dress."


    It''s the same set that the babies chose for her. Luo Jiu, they have just seen it, and they all like it very much

 Chapter 522

    Luo Jiu''s eyes locked the dress in the hands of the staff, and her teeth trembled with anger. "That''s the latest shinning style, and the theme is Princess Fantasy


    Chen Luoyu has a ghost princess temperament. Even your little thumbs and toes are not as good as you, OK


    Ye Ranran wanted to appease him. Her eyes turned and she caught a glimpse of a small water drill falling from the clothes carried by the staff. She immediately thought of something.


    She patted Luo Jiu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "that''s Gao Fang."


    "Gao fan?" Luo Jiuyi listen, busy up to stop the staff, quickly took a look at the dress, then came to say with Ye Ranran: "seems to be different from your set."


    "It''s not just different. Her diamonds are falling, just like her name. It''s raining... Diamonds are falling all over the sky." Xuanyuanjin smiles.


    She is seldom sarcastic, but Chen Luoyu is very lucky to get her disgust and ridicule.


    "Rana, she made a high imitation... Today, I''ll wait for bad luck." Luo Jiu''s mood is much better.


    Ye Ranran saw that everyone was no longer unhappy about the dress, and patted Luo Jiu on the shoulder, "OK, then go to the rest room to prepare


    Wait a minute, we''ll draw lots on the stage. I hope you''re out of luck! "


    "Well, I hope we walk the red carpet in a group!"


    "Ha ha, it''s estimated that the God of Ranran will kill us..."


    "I''m a little fan of Rana!"


    Listening to the girls'' conversation, ye Ran Ran''s heart was filled with warmth. She slowly turned back and looked not far away, with clusters of light shining in her eyes


    Chen Luoyu''s lounge.


    At the moment, the domineering girl is expressing her dissatisfaction with Du Chuang, "I''m not afraid of them... That Lin Li is just a popular movie queen. It''s nothing.


    Ye Xuefu is almost out of breath. You can''t see it... Even if they hear it, what''s the matter! "


    "My aunts and grandmothers, even if they are meteors, there are big consortia behind them. We haven''t got a firm foothold yet. If we can''t make trouble, we can''t make trouble." Du Chuang has a splitting headache.


    With Chen Luoyu''s personality, he can''t live three days in the entertainment industry without a gold owner.


    "Well, there''s nothing behind me." Chen Luoyu pouted unconvinced, but her face changed when she saw the dress coming.


    The tone of the order was uncomfortable again. "Du Chuang... You go and ask them to give me a good sign. I''ll stay on the red carpet for three minutes. Do you understand?"


    Du Chuang


    Red carpet three minutes?


    What do you think? Popular artists dare not take three minutes!


    "Today is the draw. By luck... I can''t help you arrange it." Du Chuang said.


    "That means you''re stupid! Hum, you can''t arrange it. I''ll find someone else to arrange it! " With that, Chen Luoyu dials a phone.


    The rest room of Ye Ranran''s team.


    Everyone changed their dress, including Ye Ranran.


    "I''ll go, Rana. You''re either here to walk the red carpet today, or you''re here to be the queen... You look so beautiful!"


    "If I were a man, I would fight my life to marry Elan!"


    "It''s a waste of time for us not to go to the movies!"


    Qian Duoduo and his colleagues praised Ye Ranran with embarrassment.


    At this moment, Zhuo Zhihang knocked on the door.


    Miliang went to open the door, saw the visitor, with a smile on his face, "master Zhuo, please come in."


    As soon as Zhuo Zhihang came in, he was amazed by Ye Ranran. He touched his chin and couldn''t help asking, "you''re not here to participate in the activity today, are you here to smash the stage?"


    Ye Ran Ran picks eyebrow, "you say is."


    "Well... Since we queen want to blow the show, I''ll give you the three minute signature." Zhuo Zhihang said and took out a specially made label from his pocket.


    Looking at the label, ye Ranran couldn''t help laughing, "are you going to open the back door?"


    "Of course, when our queen comes to the grand ceremony, we must arrange the arrangement." Zhuo Zhihang laughs.


    In fact, the so-called fair drawing of lots is all fake. They can operate internally.


    But before he rarely participated in these, now there is Ye Ranran, he must give a relatively good arrangement.


    Ye Ranran is well aware of the hidden rules. She looks at the label in Zhuo Zhihang''s hand. After thinking for a few seconds, she asks: "what kind of noodles do you give to the" extraordinary family "team?"


    "They should draw normally, at most one and a half minutes." Zhuo Zhihang answered.


    He doesn''t care what others do. Ye Ranran must be the best here.


    But ye Ranran wanted to take the "extraordinary family" side. She took the label, turned it twice in her hand, and said directly: "I want to enter after me with them, at least three minutes."


    "Ah?" Zhuo Zhihang was stunned for a while, and then recovered, "do you want to fly with the extraordinary family?"


    Ye Ranran nodded, "of course... If they win the prize, your previous investment will not be wasted."


    Zhuo Zhihang narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Ye Ranran, and then looked at the label in his hand. There was a dim light in his eyes


    "Well, what you say is what you say!" Zhuo Zhihang smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    At 3:20, the drama festival is about to start, and the entrance to the red carpet is very busy.


    The reporters first interviewed the film queen, and then surrounded a few little meat and flowers. When they couldn''t find anything new, they focused on Ye Xuefu and Chen Luoyu.


    Recently, ye Xuefu and Shao Jingxuan got a lot of attention from Huacheng TV station. Most of the reporters are here to compliment them.


    Reporter: "Xuefu, the reorganization of Huacheng TV station means that you are going to become a TV station''s little grandmother


    I don''t know how you feel now? "


    Ye Xuefu: "in fact... I''m not a young grandmother. I''m just the host of Huacheng TV station. I hope our TV station will be prosperous all the time."


    As the voice fell, Chen Luoyu, who was left out in the cold, couldn''t help laughing and murmured: "isn''t there a real owner of Huacheng TV station, ye Ranran? What kind of cow is she


    By Chen Luoyu, the latest reporter heard this, immediately raised eyebrows.


    In fact, they have been informed that the team of Qian Duoduo will come today.


    Of course, they want to find some contradictions and dig some news on such occasions.


    Therefore, Chen Luoyu obviously gave them a hint.


    "Xuefu, it''s said that you Huacheng TV station belongs to Ye Ranran... I don''t know how you plan to explain to Ye Ranran?" A reporter boldly asked.


    Ye Xuefu smiles, but in her heart she greets the reporter a thousand times. She takes Shao Jingxuan''s arm beside her and says slowly, "Ranran is my sister


    Even if there was some unhappiness before, I really love her... Now it''s not clear whether she will live or die. My idea with brother Xuan is


    Let''s get engaged to give her a boost, and then share some shares with her... So that she will never be short of medical expenses! "


    As the voice dropped, the reporters got excited.


    They don''t care about ye Xuefu''s intention to curse Ye Ranran. Instead, they care about their engagement.


    "So your engagement party is in the near future?"


    "If ye Ranran is out of danger, are you going to get married early and continue to cheer her up?"

 Chapter 523

    Chongxi this view, Shao Jingxuan also just know at the moment, he looked at Ye Xuefu in surprise, opened his mouth, has not asked.


    See a woman blink an eye, posture charming of will head lean on her shoulder, voice enchantment extremely, "Xuan elder brother... You say?


    Marriage... People still have to listen to you... Although they want to let Ranran be OK earlier, they don''t want to force you so much... "


    The reporters in the front row can''t stand such a delicate affectation, but they are still reluctant to show interest when their professionalism is there.


    Ask Shao Jingxuan one after another.


    "Young master Shao, will you marry Ye Xuefu early?"


    "Are you going to honeymoon when you get married? Where to choose? "


    Shao Jingxuan was a little impatient when he heard these words. Just when he was ready to find a reason to prevaricate, he caught a glimpse and saw a group of people appear in the red carpet lens.


    Among those people, Youdao is the most beautiful and amazing, which attracts all his attention.


    He is almost infatuated with the turn of the head, eyes are not instant staring there.


    Noticing his reaction, yexuefu and reporters followed him.


    Next, all the reporters followed Ye Xuefu, and after seeing the face, they were dumbfounded.


    At the moment, ye Ranran is wearing a lavender dress. The perfect design makes her slender waist more attractive. Her beautiful clavicle is also revealed with a straight collar and a small diamond


    She is just like a fairy who has just landed in the world. Her every smile is amazing and charming. She is so beautiful that people forget to breathe.


    "Ranran, they are all stupid." Qian Duoduo, wearing a suit skirt, gracefully reaches out his hand and hooks his lips, which means that ye Ranran is holding her arm.


    But ye Ran Ran didn''t finish this action. Suddenly a hand appeared and pulled her.


    After seeing the man''s face clearly, ye Ranran was quite helpless, "yunzhan, aren''t you in the interview?"


    Yun Zhan hummed twice, glanced at Ye Xuefu, and said, "I said I''ll take you to fly... Then I''ll take you to fly, lest some women talk nonsense


    I think she''d better keep it for herself. "


    Listen to this indignant words, ye Ranran looks in the direction of Yun Zhan''s eyes. At this time, ye Xuefu is stiff all over, and the expression on her face is solidified.


    Obviously, she was scared a lot.


    The leaf Ran Ran picked to pick eyebrow, very good, the reaction of leaf snow Fu, she likes very much.


    "There are still 20 minutes left for the red carpet. I''ll take you to meet the reporters." Yunzhan looks at Ye Ranran.


    "Good." Ye Ranran smiles and nods to Ye Xuefu.


    Next, see ye Ranran and Yun Zhan go to Ye Xuefu.


    Her every step, every smile, give ye Xuefu pressure, let the woman was more scared.


    Ye Xuefu subconsciously takes Shao Jingxuan''s arm and leans towards him.


    However, Shao Jingxuan and the reporters are still immersed in Ye Ranran''s beauty, and they haven''t recovered for a long time.


    Today''s Ye Ranran is so beautiful... They even forget everything.


    When ye Ranran and Yun Zhan come to Ye Xuefu, they don''t speak. Ye Xuefu loses his sense of propriety.


    If it is not Shao Jingxuan back to God, hugged her waist, at the moment Ye Xuefu must be ferocious face fell forward.


    Noticing Ye Xuefu''s embarrassment, one of the reporters who came back to mind asked Ye Ranran, "Xuefu said that you are terminally ill


    But now you are in good spirits... Have you recovered from your previous injury? "


    Ye Ranran looked at the reporter, with a smile and an elegant reply: "the injury is not completely good, but... It doesn''t affect the normal work.


    Thank you very much for your concern. I will work harder to let you see different Ye Ranran


    Her answer was relatively official, and reporters couldn''t pick out any questions.


    Seeing that there is no hope of digging gossip, the reporter is ready to give up.


    But all of a sudden, a cold hiss suddenly rings out, as if Chen Luoyu, who is submerged in the sea of people, clenches his fist, takes two steps forward, and looks at Ye Ranran discontentedly.


    "Miss Ye Ranran? Don''t you know your dress bumped into me? " Chen Luoyu opens his mouth.


    The tone is as overbearing and unreasonable as ever.


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows, glanced at Chen Luoyu''s high imitation, and said with a smile, "when I took the dress, they didn''t say there was any extra money for others."


    "Hum!" Chen Luoyu smiles angrily and gives Ye Ranran a white eye without any scruples. He raises his voice and says, "my dress is shinning. I''ll contact you personally


    I''m the only one who asked me to try it on myself. You don''t know how to count it when you bump into my shirt? "


    By implication, ye Ranran must be wearing a high imitation.


    Ye Ran Ran randomly plucked a wisp of curly hair hanging on her shoulder and said slowly: "well, I really know... This dress is not for me to try on there."


    The babies brought it back by themselves. It''s not bad.


    "Ha ha... Since you have admitted it, go and change it... I don''t want you to have no chance to walk the red carpet." Chen Luoyu waved his hand in a gracious tone.


    Ye Ranran couldn''t help laughing, "why do I change it? Isn''t it Miss Chen that you want to change it? "


    Hearing this, Chen Luoyu was so angry that he said, "if I wear genuine clothes, why should I change them! You''re wearing a high imitation. What are you doing here!


    Go and change it quickly, so as not to be shameful! "


    Ye Ranran didn''t have the patience to quarrel with her here. She said directly, "I''m sorry, what I have is genuine. The real high imitation is with you."


    "You Chen Luoyu was so angry that he wanted to explode, "who is wearing a high imitation! I sent it by shinning''s person. Can''t you understand me? "


    "It''s genuine or not. There are so many people here. We can help you identify it." Yun Zhan opens his mouth with a smile on his face, but it makes people shiver inexplicably.


    Chen Luoyu was very confident in herself. She held her arms and said, "OK... Come on, now you can identify


    I''m going to let some people who wear high imitations lose their adults today! "


    Ye Xuefu, who has gone back to God, has a look at Chen Luoyu, and then at Ye Ranran, who is also thinking at the moment.


    She came over, seemingly kind-hearted with Ye Rana said: "Rana... Red carpet is about to start, you don''t fight here, I have a spare dress over there, you can wear it."


    Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Xue Fu quietly.


    At the moment, ye Xuefu wants to work in collusion with Chen Luoyu and make everyone think of her as the one wearing high imitation


    Since they want to do things together, she will help them and tie them together to fight in the face.


    "Sister Sheff, do you think I''m wearing a high imitation?" Ye Ranran asked with a smile.


    Ye Xuefu became tender and sincere for a moment, "Ranran, the shinning family''s dress may not be bought if you have money. I know you want to shine on the red carpet


    But it''s really not right now... Believe me, sister. I won''t hurt you. "


    Smell speech, leaf Ran Ran smile of more brilliant, won''t harm her? I''m afraid the woman didn''t mean to kill her!


    "Hello, I said you are not wood, let you identify it!" Chen Luoyu is a little impatient. He stares at one of the reporters and shouts.

 Chapter 524

    Inexplicably, the reporter who was assassinated was not happy at the moment. She looked at her colleagues and immediately went to Ye Ranran.


    These reporters don''t know about shinning, but they know how to look at cloth and gems.


    "Miss Yarra, is the sapphire for your chest decoration from the cornflower of Kashmir?"


    Ye Ranran, the cornflower of Kashmir?


    The world''s top class sapphire, not to mention dress decoration, is to do necklaces can sell sky high prices, the baby even easy to give her out?


    Is Xiao Ziqian throwing money again?


    Well... It''s not good for children to spend money like this, is it?


    Ye Ranran didn''t answer, so the reporters were more determined to guess, and even they told her the origin of other gems.


    It''s as if they''ve seen the gems carved and polished with their own eyes.


    When ye Ranran was feeling for the price of gems, Chen Luoyu was already angry and his face was almost crooked.


    It''s clear that she''s wearing genuine clothes. It''s clear that she should be paid attention to. Why is everyone watching Ye Ranran at the moment?


    Are they fools!


    "Cough!" Chen Luoyu coughs heavily, trying to attract people''s attention.


    Hearing the sound, yunche hooked his lips and turned to see ye Ranran. Then he turned to the reporter, "everyone is identifying the jewelry on Ye Ranran. Miss Chen Luoyu can''t wait.


    Would you like to see... What''s striking about her dress presented by shinning? "


    Smell speech, everyone''s eyes fall on Chen Luoyu again.


    Being watched by everyone, Chen Luoyu''s chin is so high that she even moves her legs forward to show her skirt.


    However, if she didn''t do so, she suddenly moved her skirt, and all the unstable Rhinestones that had been pasted fell down, like peas, rolling on the ground.


    There''s no sense of beauty.


    "Genuine dresses don''t drop diamonds, do they?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    "Of course not. I''ve been with a lot of artists. I''ve never seen a diamond drop from their rented dress." One man replied.


    It''s true that no artist dares to wear a dress without accessories in any fashion activities of award ceremony.


    It''s not just humiliating. It will be blackened by the fashion circle.


    So at the moment, see Chen Luoyu dress dropped diamond, reporters or other celebrities, no longer need to help identify.


    It can be concluded that this dress is a high imitation.


    "That''s how my dress was designed." Chen Luoyu was flustered. She was holding her skirt tightly. Her heart beat faster and her forehead even began to sweat.


    She didn''t expect that. How could a dress drop diamonds?


    "If it''s this kind of design, the designer who gives you the dress is really a local tyrant. You can drop any diamonds." Yun Zhan sneers, and the gentleman helps Ye Ranran to put up her skirt.


    This kind of operation made everyone pay attention to Ye Ranran''s dress again.


    With the same dress, one is Jeweled and charming, while the other is jingling with water drill. You can naturally distinguish it.


    Seeing everyone around Ye Ranran, Chen Luoyu is so angry that her teeth hurt. She bites her lower lip, holds her skirt, and strides forward to fight with Ye Ranran.


    However, he walked too fast and stepped on his skirt.


    When her body moved forward, it was Du Chuang, the agent, who helped her.


    She was so angry that she rudely pushed her agent away.


    In this process, the yarn of her dress was stuck on the button of Du Chuang''s suit.


    As she strode, there was a tear.


    The dress is just like paper. It''s rotten.


    Light yellow line, black line, flying around in this moment.


    "Tut tut... It''s not a high imitation. It''s inferior among inferior products. Look at the thread." A reporter couldn''t help feeling.


    Other reporters followed suit.


    "Yes, all the diamonds are fake, and the thread is not well handled. There are not many people who want to put them in the stall."


    "Just now she was compared with Ye Ranran. It''s ridiculous!"


    At the moment, Chen Luoyu''s nails almost pierced into the palm of his hand, and his face was hard to see.


    She never thought that the dress she got would be so rough and shoddy. What''s more, she didn''t expect that ye Ranran, who was wearing a shirt with her, was full of treasures, so amazing.


    Damn, what''s wrong? How can her dress become a stall?


    Did someone steal her dress?


    Yes, it must be so. Otherwise, how could ye Ranran wear such good clothes.


    "Miss Chen Luoyu, it''s less than ten minutes. If you still want to walk on the red carpet, now go to find someone to make a new look and change clothes." Yun Zhan opens his mouth, and his tone is full of concern.


    However, Chen Luoyu was mocked by his eyes. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She took a deep breath, forced her anger and ignored Yun Zhan.


    But after ye Rana, she glared at her and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Ye Rana, wait for me!"


    When she came on stage to receive the award, she would tell everyone that ye Ranran stole her dress!


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed the earlobe there, quietly watching the woman, said with a smile: "anytime!"


    After Chen Luoyu left, the reporters were concerned about Xia Ye Ranran''s physical condition again, and then they took their positions to shoot the scenery on the red carpet.


    The first group on the red carpet are directors and artists who have super influence in the world. They each have three and a half minutes to show.


    The second batch is here.


    Nie Hanquan appeared in front of them for half a minute, but people stopped in the middle and waited, while yunzhan became her right Dharma protector, with a lot of money behind her.


    Seeing that ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo were walking in this area for three minutes, the reporters opened their eyes wide and took pictures with emotion.


    It must be admitted that the emergence of Ye Ranran, just like the queen, all the little fresh meat has become her foil.


    Even, a few male journalists want to incarnate into Hua Meinan and become one of the three thousand beauties in her harem.


    "It''s so beautiful. Ye Ranran is a once-in-a-thousand-year beauty!"


    "I don''t want to shoot anyone else anymore, I just want to shoot her!"


    Reporters are discussing hot, eyes inadvertently turned to see the red carpet at the end, where there appeared a group of powder carved jade figurines.


    Everyone''s eyes stopped abruptly, full of amazement.


    "Ah! My God Xiao Mochi, who just got out of the car and was about to find his sister-in-law, looked up and saw the man walking on the red carpet, his eyes wide open.


    "Stone, you... You help me to see if those are my babies?" Xiao Mo Chi rubbed his eyes and still couldn''t believe it. He took the driver''s arm and kept shaking.


    The driver just stepped out of the shock. He nodded and said, "it''s the young master and the young lady


    "Mamma, one, two, three... Seven or nine!" Xiao Mochi counted his head. "Tongtongtongnian, they are here too. It''s so... Surprising. Why do they join the red carpet?"

 Chapter 525

    Xiao Mochi said and walked forward a few steps. His eyes were like a magnifying chip, staring at the babies.


    At the moment, the three little princesses are wearing purple, blue and pink dresses. Their beautiful hair falls loosely on their shoulders. The top of their hair is a delicate diamond crown.


    Just side Yan, already had a kind of amazing feeling.


    Men''s suits and ties are just like princes, and their little bodies are full of precious air


    Xiao Mochi clearly saw that they had signs on them.


    And that symbol is the symbol of the extraordinary family that his sister-in-law supported before.


    Yao Yao won the prize, and the animation director of "extraordinary family" named Xing Yao will also win the prize tonight.


    Yao Yao = Xing Yao!?


    "Oh... Why is my Yao baby so powerful?" Xiao Mochi danced and compared happily. He was proud of being the second uncle of little Laurie.


    After shouting, he even went straight to the entrance of the red carpet.


    However, as soon as he arrived, he was stopped outside.


    Tall black bodyguard wearing sunglasses, cold features, a school of inhuman appearance, "sorry, no invitation can''t go in."


    "I''m Xiao Mochi!" Some two less unhappy, he is the president of the scenery media, how many people in the circle like, even if there is no invitation, brush a face also OK?


    The bodyguard was not allowed to enter, but a manager in charge of coordination next to him recognized Xiao Mochi.


    The man hurriedly came forward, nodded, fawned, and said, "Er Shao... Why are you here?"


    "Well, don''t you welcome me to the drama festival?" Asked Xiao Mochi.


    The manager saw Xiao Mochi angry, immediately anxious, "Er Shao, of course not... No one can shake your position in the circle.


    We''re eight days short of inviting you to come. How can we not welcome you? "


    "Forget it, I dare not sit in your eight lift sedan chair. I''ll go in and ask for the best position. Is there anything else?" Xiao Mochi waved his hand.


    After listening to Xiao Mochi, he was not so angry as before. The manager was relieved and turned to the assistant beside him. He couldn''t help winking. "What are you still doing? Xiao Er Shao is here. Go and increase the seats for the guests."


    Just, this words just finished, there rang out the voice of two men.


    With one voice, "wait!"


    Xiao Mochi heard the sound, looked back and was stunned.


    Ming Yisheng, Tong Luo, and Feng Jingyan stood there, with a kind of emotion he could fully understand written on their three faces.


    That''s what he meant to bring them in.


    Xiao Mochi felt his chin and looked at the three men helplessly, thinking: they are not satisfied with my brother, I let them in, not betraying my brother?


    Seeing that Xiao Mochi didn''t respond for a long time, Tong Luo''s patience first disappeared. He stepped over and held Xiao Mochi''s chin with his thick fingers.


    "Little white face, take me in!" Tong Luo''s tone is not good.


    Xiao Mochi drew his lips slightly and said angrily, "who is the little white face? Which eye do you see me white?"


    "Left eye, right eye! Besides, you''re not going to marry Gu Beiming. Are you not in vain? " Tong Luo asked again.


    Xiao Mochi''s head is covered with black lines. Yu Guang glances at him and notices that the staff around him look at him. He quickly breaks away from Tong Luo, clears his throat, and holds his fist to his chin.


    "Uncle, I don''t know Gu Beiming!" he said


    "I don''t think Gu Beiming likes to hear that." Ming Yisheng over there is holding his mobile phone. His good-looking Phoenix eyes are slightly narrowed and his lips are like an old fox.


    He raised his cell phone and gently pressed the play button.


    Xiao Mochi''s words just now, immediately 3.6 million around the stereo general, sounded in Xiao Mochi''s ear.


    "We don''t want you to be unlucky, we just want to go in and see Yao Yao..." Ming Yisheng said without hesitation, eyebrow tip a pick, threat meaning is very clear.


    Xiao Mo Chi speechless smoked the corner of the mouth, looked at three men, and then looked back at the little baby side, and finally gritted his teeth, nodded: "delete, I''ll take you in!"


    "Wouldn''t it be all right if it had been like this?" Tong Luo patted Xiao Mochi, who was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    Let''s talk about the red carpet.


    Because Nie Hanquan and yunzhan surround Ye Ranran, jingshuo also comes over there.


    The original three minute red carpet just let this group of people walk out of the feeling of ten minutes.


    Reporters will not ridicule, but appreciate the collocation of beautiful men and women.


    When their lens began to shift, ye Rana and several people also slightly sideways.


    Eyes turn, see the children over there, ye Ranran was stunned in an instant.


    "Yunzhan, you... You help me." Ye Ran Ran opened her eyes and opened her mouth in disbelief.


    At this time, Yun Zhan is also silly.


    What''s the situation? Why are all the babies here?


    Although it''s the first time for the babies to formally attend such an occasion, they are smart and powerful after all. When they walk on the red carpet, they not only have no stage fright, but give people a sense of domineering side leakage.


    Every step, every nod, every raise of hands, every smile, is like a prince and princess in the kingdom. Every action can give the most beautiful and elegant expression.


    Ye Ranran stood there in a daze, and it took a long time to recover.


    God... How could her babies be so cute!


    Yao Yao, Tong Tong and Niannian, how could they be so beautiful!


    Ah, ah, ah! Her sons killed all the little fresh meat. How handsome!


    Ye Ranran doesn''t care why the children walk on the red carpet at the moment. She is completely immersed in the children''s beauty.


    The babies went to the center of the red carpet, put a few shapes at will, let the reporters take photos, and then communicate with each other in the abdominal language.


    Ye Xingchen: "everyone pay attention to facial expression management. Mommy is watching us. Don''t let mommy down."


    Ye Xingtong: "received."


    Ye Xinglan: "brother, what should I do? My suit is a little wrinkled today. Mommy will see it!"


    Ye Xinghao: "affectation, little details can''t be seen by mommy!"


    Ye Xingyu: "Mommy''s eyes are shining!"


    Xiao Ziqian: "I want to take a picture with mummy!"


    The babies murdered a lot of camera memory and wanted to find Ye Ranran, but the reporters didn''t let them go and kept shouting to them, "come here!"


    They don''t think it''s necessary for adults to shoot at all. These nine little babies are the perfect existence!


    Ye Ranran also wanted to take a picture with the children, but the staff had already urged them to stay on the red carpet for too long.


    The urging sound is too loud. They have no choice but to get the pen and sign on the sign in wall.


    Just, turn around, see ye Xuefu and Shao Jingxuan waiting for her there.


    There are also reporters taking photos here. Yexuefu doesn''t immediately show disgust. Instead, she opens her arms and gently says, "Ranran, give me a hug, OK?"


    One after another, the screams and the shutter sound remind Ye Ranran that it''s not a good occasion to tear with Ye Xuefu immediately.


    She had to nod and smile, learn Ye Xuefu''s gentleness, and embrace he

 Chapter 526

    However, when ye Xuefu''s hand touched Ye Ranran''s back, the woman''s twisted voice also sounded. She said, "Ye Ranran, you are deliberately pretending to be seriously injured to cheat us, aren''t you?"


    Ye Ranran is facing the reporter, she also want to keep elegant smile, she lowered her voice, slowly said: "yes, I''m cheating you."


    "Hum, ye Ranran, don''t think that pretending to be injured can change a lot of things... Huacheng TV station, Huashang group, is already my mother and I.


    You''ll never take it back. You''ll never fight me! " Ye Xuefu scolded.


    Ye Ranran patted Ye Xuefu''s back gently, nodded to the reporter in front of her left and said: "I don''t want to fight with you.


    Who makes you want to take what doesn''t belong to you? "


    "You..." Ye Xuefu wants to get angry, but the reporters behind her have already begun to discuss the time of their hugs. She can only resist her anger and separate from ye Rana first.


    "Smart, keep a low profile in the future, or I''ll make you famous at the show style Festival... I have your black stuff."


    Ye Ranran couldn''t help laughing. Facing the reporter''s direction, she slowly lengthened her voice, "as long as it''s a person, it''s impossible not to make mistakes


    Once you make a mistake, the black material will appear... I dare to admit my mistake. Do you dare to accept sister Xuefu''s black material? "


    She specially accentuated the last sentence. After that, she made a sudden realization and covered her mouth! How can I forget


    This is the sign in wall. Everyone is looking at us... It''s not good to discuss sister Xuefu''s black stuff like this


    I''m sorry, sister Xuefu. I won''t tell you that you get a lot of honors by pretending to be me. "


    Ye Xuefu was trampled on the pain, suddenly angry to stare round the eyes, the voice is more sharp, "Ye Ranran, you have enough!


    When did I pretend to be you... All my honors come from my own efforts!


    With so many certificates from professors, do you think you can deny my efforts in two or three words? "


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly and let out a trace of cold light. Then he looked at several recent reporters and casually replied, "I''m ignorant.


    I didn''t know that sister Xuefu''s certificate was given by many professors... I apologize for my shallowness


    Tomorrow, I will take a good look at your reading materials and get to know you again! "


    Hearing that ye Ranran is suggesting that everyone is digging up her education experience, ye Xuefu''s face has completely changed. When she is about to scream, she is hugged by Shao Jingxuan and hurriedly pulled aside.


    Ye Xuefu is so angry that her eyes are red, but she can''t shout out. Her mood can be imagined.


    "Ha ha..." looking at Ye Xuefu''s angry way, ye Ranran couldn''t help laughing and walked to Yun Zhan with a relaxed look.


    "Can I have a private chat with the babies backstage?" She wanted to see the babies and ask why they were on the red carpet.


    Yun Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Of course... But you have to be my acting partner."


    Someone specially arranged to sing a love song with Ye Ranran on stage today. He didn''t forget the task.


    Ye Ranran wants to go backstage, so he naturally takes the opportunity to coax him.


    At the thought of singing, ye ran frowned and refused


    "Even if you don''t dare, you can find them in Guanli district." Yun Zhan said on purpose.


    Ye Ranran''s mouth is slightly puffed. They are just the audience. They can''t walk around at will after the grand ceremony.


    How can she communicate with the babies when she is sitting there without a mobile phone?


    "My program is in the seventh, which means you have at least half an hour to ask about the situation... Think about it." Yun Zhan is like a big gray wolf who coaxes a little white rabbit. He picks up his eyebrows.


    On the cloud Zhan this owe beat of facial expression, ye Ran Ran ran after all is helpless to nod, "say, performance what program?"


    Yun Zhan: "is it OK to sing the thousand laws?"


    Ye Ranran sings this song very well. Anyone will be moved if they listen to it. It took him a long time to persuade someone to nod.


    "No problem." Ye Ranran nodded.


    Say good with Yun Zhan, ye Ranran asks Qian Duoduo to help them reserve a place, and then follows someone to the backstage.


    The program is the seventh, so after finishing her hair casually, she will first touch with Yun Zhan to find the babies.


    It''s a dressing room for babies.


    Because there are nominations, so in accordance with the requirements of the grand ceremony, they also prepared a small program to show little Lori''s animation.


    At the moment, the little babies are adjusting their makeup.


    "I didn''t see Mommy when I signed it. It''s a pity." Ye Xinglan sighed, lost for missing the kiss with Ye Ranran.


    As soon as the words came down, there was a knock on the door.


    Ye Xingchen looked at his watch and asked, "who is it?"


    "I''m a member of the staff of the drama festival. I''m here to deliver candy to you." Ye Ran Ran changed a voice and said with a smile.


    Ye Xingchen, who wanted to say that he would not eat candy, saw Xiao Ziqian''s excited expression and nodded: "please come in."


    With a click, the door was pushed open.


    The little babies sitting there almost smelled a fragrance for the first time.


    Huh?


    This is the fragrance of mummy!


    The babies raised their heads at the same time, then their eyes were bright, their mouths were wide open, and they said, "Mommy!"


    Wow, it''s not the staff!


    It''s Mommy, it''s their mommy!


    The little babies jump down from the chair at the same time, their round eyes are twinkling with stars, just like seeing their favorite toys, and they all run past.


    The nine little guys opened their arms and raised their hands excitedly at the same time.


    "Mommy


    "Mommy


    "Mama Rana!"


    The babies are very happy, so is Ye Ranran.


    She squatted down and rubbed the little face of little Lori and Tong Niannian first, then looked at the other boys.


    Little babies look at each other, very tacit understanding of the small head, soft fingers were pointing to their faces.


    This is a kiss!


    Ye Ran Ran laughs and goes to give each of them a gentle ace.


    The babies covered their faces and their eyes were crescent shaped.


    Very fragrant, very sweet!


    How happy!


    After kissing the little babies, ye Ranran gets up, pulls Yun Zhan in by the door, closes the door, and looks at her excellent little sweets with a smile.


    "Well, honey, can you tell mommy why you''re at the show?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    Tong Tong raised his hand and said, "Mommy, we are here to accompany..."


    Yao Yao''s small mouth was covered by Ye Xingchen before she could export four words to receive the prize.


    Then the fox like ye Xinglan explained to his brother, "Mommy... We''re here to see you..."


    Ye Ran Ran touched his chin and looked suspicious, "really? How come the babies are on the red carpet? And here... It seems that only performers can come. "


    It''s certain that the babies have something to hide from her.


    Ye Xinglan''s eyes turned, walked forward two steps, immediately hugged Ye Ranran, "yes, we are here to perform... Uncle Nie''s program, we want to be guests of the show!"

 Chapter 527

    "Really?" Ye Ranran looks at Tong Tong and Niannian.


    She knew that her baby son must not be telling the truth.


    When the children are covered by Ye Xingchen, they already realize that they are going to hide from Ranran''s mother.


    So, the quick reaction of Tong Tong nodded seriously, "yes... Daddy wants to sing songs related to the babies, so we''re here together! We are the best accompaniment


    Seeing this, Niannian echoed: "well, it''s like this... Mama Rana... Don''t ask, OK? Waiting for us to surprise you. "


    "Surprise?" Ye Ran Ran frowned. I''m so anxious. I want to know what the babies have prepared.


    "Yes, it''s not a big surprise. In a word, Mommy will like it..." ye Xinglan approaches and kisses Ye Ranran on her face.


    Little lolidon also followed her brother''s steps and came over lovingly. She hugged Ye Ranran''s arm and gave mummy a few kisses.


    She''s sure Mommy will like it.


    In the face of the sweet offensive of the little babies, ye Ranran can only raise her hand and surrender, "OK... Mommy won''t ask you, waiting for your surprise."


    The babies blinked, holding the little tag hidden behind them, and nodded cleverly.


    In the middle, Nie Hanquan comes to find the babies'' words. Ye Ranran can only go with Yun Zhan to prepare for singing with Yun Zhan.


    Yunzhan wants to change his Hanfu, so ye Ranran is in the largest rest area backstage, hanging his eyes for a rest.


    There are many entertainers and guests to perform, and the sofa in the rest area is soon full of people.


    Ye Ran Ran was not familiar with the people here, so he moved to the corner two times.


    On the other side, a blonde is leaning in the middle of the sofa, drinking juice and enjoying the feeling of being surrounded by a group of people.


    With more people, the air is getting hotter and hotter.


    In less than five minutes, ye Ran Ran rubbed her temple and opened her eyes.


    She got up to get the pure water on the table. When she passed the blonde, her skirt accidentally touched the woman''s skirt.


    It''s not so uncomfortable to touch, but the blonde is not happy.


    She threw the cup heavily on the table and said, "Hello, do you have eyes?"


    When ye Ranran heard this, he turned around and said, "are you asking me?"


    The blonde straightened her skirt, looked at Ye Ranran disgustedly and said, "you don''t have eyes, ears and brain."


    Ye Ran Ran hooked his lips and said with a smile, "this young lady, pay attention to the propriety of speaking."


    Soft voice, with a little cold, instantly reduces the temperature around.


    The blonde has been confessed backstage, thinking that all the artists here want to give her face, but I didn''t expect to meet someone who didn''t understand the rules.


    On the spot, he turned his eyes and said in a cold voice, "do you know who I am? Just let me be careful! "


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the woman and said quietly, "I''m not interested in who you are."


    "You The blonde clenched her teeth, raised her hand to hold Ye Ranran''s shoulder, and growled impolitely: "listen to me clearly!


    I''m jinnibel, the second princess of the Alex group. Our family is the main sponsor of today''s grand ceremony... Do you understand? "


    Ye ran narrowed her eyes, pushed the woman''s hand away, and then stared at her face


    Alex group has two talents. Regina is about to be 40. She is a strong woman in the foreign software industry. She is very respected for her vigorous and resolute work.


    Ye Ranran interviewed her and had a good feeling for that beautiful woman.


    But this second princess, ye Ranran just heard of it, and today is the first time to see her.


    It is said that the second princess has a bad character and a bad temper. She is good for nothing except having a good father.


    "Do you know now? I don''t care what your status is... You should have such an awareness. I''m the aristocrat you can''t provoke! " Said Ginnie bell, chin raised.


    This imposing appearance, as if she is the princess of Fengcheng, no one can suppress the general.


    Ye Ran Ran, covering her mouth with her hand, yawned lazily, turned around, sat down on the sofa beside her, and glanced up at jinnibel.


    He said slowly, "well, since you are kneeling people, kneel down!"


    Ginnie bell was stunned and then said angrily, "who do you think is kneeling! Do you know Chinese characters? "


    Ye Ran Ran suddenly blinked her eyes, "Oh... Sorry, it was that cabinet. I misunderstood it... I''ll buy more cabinets in your house in the future."


    "You Ginnie bell was half mad.


    Other artists on one side recognize Ye Ranran and come to make a comeback to remind her.


    "Yarra, although the Alex group is not in Shengguo, they have a strong influence."


    "Ginnie bell wants to enter the domestic entertainment industry, and there will be opportunities to contact in the future... Don''t offend people now, go and apologize."


    Ye Ranran closed her eyes directly, and didn''t want to listen to these people''s advice.


    She''s right. Even if she apologizes, it''s Ginnie bell.


    Jinnibel see someone persuade, ye Ranran or such attitude, a will rely on Ye Ranran the nearest girl away, next to the orange juice, ready to pour on Ye Ranran''s head.


    However, the cup had just been raised, and one hand was firmly holding her wrist.


    Aiming at the mouth of Ye Ranran''s cup, he immediately put it on her neck.


    Almost without warning, the orange juice fell on her.


    "Ah, ah!" Ginnie bell screamed with rage and was about to turn to the man.


    But after seeing the man''s face clearly, all her anger disappeared, and she immediately showed a flattering smile, "Ye Xiao, why are you here


    Do you mean to wet my clothes on purpose and want to send me a dress? "


    The man named Ye Xiao has brown pupils and three-dimensional facial features, but he has a feeling of both gentle and sharp, exuding a fascinating atmosphere.


    He didn''t seem to hear what jinnibel said. He went to Yarra and said, "are you hurt?"


    Ye Ran Ran blinked his eyes and looked at the man in front of him strangely.


    She doesn''t know this man, does she?


    "How could she get hurt? It''s someone else who got hurt this time... You see... Their clothes are all destroyed. How can they perform on stage later.


    Ye Xiao... You have to compensate people... You play piano for people on stage! " Ginnie bell reached for yeeshaw''s arm.


    However, ye Xiao slightly sideways to avoid the woman''s touch.


    Eyes cold and fierce swept the wrist of the woman, eyes slightly narrowed, revealing a trace of dangerous light.


    Warm mellow voice with a kind of people are particularly afraid of the atmosphere, "I can''t play the piano!"


    "How can... My father said... You won the honor of jazz by playing the piano well." Ginnie bell has an expression that she knows everything.


    Ye Xiao stares at the woman coldly, and her tone is more frightening than just now. "Your father''s old eyes are dim. I don''t mind sending him to the sanatorium!"


    "What... They don''t mean that... What''s the matter with you, ye Xiao? Didn''t you treat me very well before?" Jinnibel gives Ye Xiao a resentful look.


    Ye Xiao didn''t answer her again. Instead, he asked Ye Ranran, "I heard that you have a program. Do you mind if I come on stage with you?"

 Chapter 528

    "Well?" Ye Ran Ran Leng a Leng, she is to help cloud Zhan, how can take a helper again.


    "Sorry, I mind!"


    Simply refuse, sounds like people have no face, but ye Xiao''s face is not half unhappy, on the contrary... The deep eyes are full of tenderness, people can''t understand his meaning.


    Next to her, Ginnie Bell''s jealous teeth were breaking.


    She asked Ye Xiao to play the piano with a low attitude. A man can''t do anything. This plain looking woman doesn''t even have a smiling face.


    Ye Xiao took the initiative to join her.


    What, hit her in the face?


    On the other side, yunzhan has changed his clothes and takes his little assistant to the rest room.


    "Have you arrived yet?" Asked Yun Zhan.


    "Well." The little assistant nodded, and the big man was more active than them, waiting here early.


    "Well... Let''s go over there... Don''t let it out." Yun Zhan exhorts.


    Little assistant: "brother Zhan, don''t worry!"


    Just two people just come over, discover the atmosphere here is not right.


    Ye Xiao is affectionate, looking at Ye Ranran, Ginnie bell gnashing her teeth, other artists look different, like eating melon.


    With Yun Zhan coming in, the atmosphere is slightly relaxed.


    But after ye Ranran''s remaining light glanced at someone, he quickly walked over and naturally took his arm, "how long do we have to go on stage?"


    Yun Zhan opened his mouth and felt a chill before he answered.


    He quickly pushed Ye Ranran''s hand away, cleared his throat, with a sense of alienation, "Ye Ranran, men and women are different, don''t you know?"


    Ye Ranran


    Who said to pretend to have a good relationship with him and help him block the peach blossom?


    What''s the difference between men and women now?


    When Ginnie bell heard this, she immediately hugged her arm and said with some sarcasm, "how can she know? She has no bottom line!"


    "Miss Ginnie bell, if you can''t speak, please seal your mouth with tape, or I''ll let you get out of Shengguo entertainment circle in the future!" Cloud Zhan''s eyes suddenly cold.


    How about ye Ranran? It''s not what these people can say!


    "You After being threatened by two men with identity, Ginnie bell was really pissed off.


    She glared at Ye Ranran angrily. When she was about to attack, the staff who was responsible for coordinating the performance came over.


    They were in a hurry to separate the artists. Some people saw that jinnibel''s clothes were dirty. They couldn''t help but pull jinnibel to the dressing room with their colleagues


    The woman who wanted to have a seizure was taken out.


    And ye Ranran and Yun Zhan have a little problem here.


    "Yunzhan, you''re going to be ahead of time. Come on in three minutes. Don''t delay. Hurry up!"


    There is a problem with the program. Yunzhan is mentioned here to dismantle the vest ~ ~ we are going to dismantle the vest of the babies and the couple!


    Thank you for your love! kiss you!!

 Chapter 529

    On the stage, yunzhan has noticed Ye Ranran''s short absence. He doesn''t wear a headset, so he can speak boldly.


    I saw him move like flowing water, around in front of Ye Ran Ran Ran, "Hey, sing, it''s over the beat now!"


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows, raised her lips, and took a deep look at Yun Zhan.


    Yun Zhan is scared to shiver by the look in his eyes. He doesn''t dare to sway in front of Ye Ranran. He quickly keeps dancing and returns to the middle of the stage.


    The audience saw that ye Ranran had not moved towards the center of the stage, and they were all guessing that it was a performance accident... Even some people were booing.


    However, just as many people were waiting to see the joke, the beautiful female voice began to ring


    "The east wind never stops


    Never stay for anyone


    I only steal years away from you... "


    Ye Ranran opened her mouth, and she walked in the direction of Yun Zhan.


    But just did not appear the man, at the moment also walked from the darkness, then she said¡ª¡ª


    "Drink


    A glass of wine... "


    Hearing his voice, ye Ran Ran leans to her side and Yu Guang looks for a man. Here, red lips open


    "The crabapple is still around the pillow..."


    At the moment, the faces of the audience under the stage are full of surprise, the male voice who is always in the dark is not interested.


    But ye Ran Ran


    Ye Ranran can sing so well. Professional singers can''t match her.


    "It''s so stable. Why didn''t Ye Ranran show these skills when he was in Huacheng?" Nanfeng touched his chin and couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Xuefu, next to her, looks very ugly. Just now, ye Ranran opened her mouth, not to mention how amazing the south wind was, she clearly saw Shao Jingxuan''s eyes shining.


    Mingming is hypnotized by her mother, and can be seduced by Ye Ranran. It''s too much!


    "Well, I think it''s just ordinary. It''s OK to fool laymen." Ye Xuefu said it to Nanfeng, but she obviously wanted Shao Jingxuan to hear it.


    But Shao Jingxuan''s eyes are all attracted by Ye Ranran. He feels that his heart, which won''t beat for a long time, suddenly has vitality again.


    As if the earth had been dry for a long time, a new bud suddenly appeared.


    With the power of lightning.


    Flourishing, flourishing!


    Don''t see Shao Jingxuan''s response, ye Xuefu''s heart is more painful, sour jealousy entrenched in the top of her head, let her have a special impulse, want to go up a tear Ye Ranran.


    However, on the stage, the man who had been in the dark had come out.


    The light hit his face, and his facial features, which looked at Leng Yi, were suddenly soft, just like a relegated immortal falling from nine days. His actions were full of fascinating breath.


    He almost came to Ye Ranran''s side with an arrow step, and her little hand was naturally wrapped in his broad palm.


    The deep eyes are full of deep feeling, like water and wind, gazing at Ye Ranran''s delicate face quietly.


    With the slow promotion of music, he and her distance is getting closer and closer.


    The two voices became one.


    "If the story is emotional, the bottom of the story can be arbitrary


    The paper is full of grief


    Words and sentences between eyebrows and heart


    Every stroke is a you.... "


    This perfect chorus is not like the first time of cooperation at all. On the contrary, it is like lovers who have been in love for many years, sharing their heartfelt feelings with each other under the public attention.


    I''m not afraid to spread dog food.


    Under the stage, the flower crazy women, who were originally focused on Yun Zhan, are all looking at the man opposite Ye Ranran.


    Ah, ah, ah! This man is... So handsome


    He looks at Ye Ranran''s eyes. They are so sweet and affectionate!


    Xiao Mochi frowned at the nearest guest seat to the stage. His eyes locked Ye Ranran''s hand, and he said to Ming Yisheng


    "Don''t you think the men on stage are going too far? That''s my sister-in-law... Not his woman. What does he mean by holding my sister-in-law''s hand? "


    Ming Yisheng didn''t speak, but the murderous look on his face could not be stopped. He wanted to cut off the man''s hand and let him go to hell like Xiao sichen!


    "He doesn''t want to die! He touched my daughter, too? That claw is so ugly, I said... What are you stopping me for? Let me go up and kill him! "


    There is no Ming Yisheng on Tong Luo''s side. They are calm. Others have already stood up and are about to step on stage.


    Phoenix mirror inflammation mouth corner tiny draw, hear the discussion voice behind, can''t ignore this goods.


    So I can only buckle Tong Luo''s arm with the staff over there and press the person to the seat first.


    "Hum, you said that the pain is all fake... So is Ming Yisheng... You two old tortoises, look at how your daughter has been bullied!"


    Tong Luo indignant, although some control, but the voice is still not small.


    Phoenix mirror full of black line, helplessly said: "you are not afraid of shame, daughter is afraid of... You bandit, also don''t see what is the occasion now!


    With so many cameras facing the stage, you rush up. How about your daughter''s face? "


    "I..." Tong Luo choked. He was angry just now. He really forgot that he was in the grand ceremony of drama style.


    But


    "I''m a pirate, not a bandit. Don''t change my profession!" Tong Luo''s voice is much lower this time.


    Feng Jing Yan threw him a look in the eyes knife, "you this shameful appearance, with bandits what difference!"


    Tong Luo wanted to retort, but suddenly raised his head, where he could see ye Ranran nodding and smiling at them.


    He just all the rage, instantly disappeared without a trace, eyes gentle as water, raised his hand waved twice, moved to say: "look, my daughter is waving to me!"


    Phoenix mirror Yan hum two, is clearly waving to him!


    Meanwhile, another dad sitting in front of the TV exploded.


    He smashed the fruit tray in front of him. He was so angry that he pointed to the TV and yelled, "those three old foxes


    Three shameful things! Can they go to the drama festival? Also let people use the camera to capture... Tong Luo how he didn''t die!


    My daughter''s face is lost to him, the dead pirate


    On the other side, Ou Haoyu, who was gnawing at the apple, calmly looked at his father, and his lips turned upward.


    Without saying a word, but I thought: you old man like this, at the scene may be more than Tong Luo irritable.


    "Hum, and the little bunny on the stage... Where are his paws? What about Xiao sichen... Doesn''t that trash go up and tear this ugly monster off? "


    Ou Qingcang was so angry that he jumped forward and walked round and round in front of Ou Haoyu.


    Ou Haoyu finally couldn''t hold back and said with a smile, "father, you don''t hate Xiao sichen. Now how can you let him fight his rival again?"


    "The two evils are less serious than each other. If Xiao sichen is not good enough, I grew up watching him grow up. I know the root and the bottom. It''s easy for me to kill him.


    Look at the above... Nose is not nose, eyes are not eyes, I can''t clean it up! " Ou Qingcang scolded.


    Ou Haoyu


    How does he feel that his father actually looks up to Xiao sichen''s son-in-law?


    At the moment, the performance on the stage is coming to an end.


    Ye Xiaoyue, who is singing with Ye Rana, gets closer and closer, and his hand has fallen on Ye Rana''s waist.


    However, it is strange that ye Ranran did not refuse his touch.

 Chapter 530

    "If Hongyan has a heart, he can break down the words to understand the meaning


    Give me a place to come and go


    Searching in the snow every year


    There should be a plum blossom hairpin to calm down the mind.... "


    At the end of the music, ye Ranran repeated the soloists. She even put her hands on Ye Xiao''s shoulders and gently touched her toes, as if to kiss him


    Getting closer and closer


    The girl''s face is exquisite and impeccable. At the moment, she is enveloped by the gentle and affectionate light on the stage, which makes her face more attractive.


    If the ordinary Ye Ranran is a goddess, then now she is the demon God that charms all living beings.


    Pure and lustful, it makes people''s heart beat faster and fall completely.


    Ye Xiao didn''t expect that she would be so active close, deep eyes few can''t check a touch of melancholy, back even stiff.


    In my heart, there is always a sentence: do I kiss her or not.


    "Every stroke is a you..." Ye Ranran breathed out like a orchid. After singing this sentence, her lips were only one centimeter away from ye Xiao''s cheek.


    Like the small cherry blossoms in March, the lips move slightly, like a different kind of temptation.


    "Hoo..." Ye Ranran gently breathed out a breath, curved eyebrows, curled clear eyelashes gently vibrated, as if the curtain fell on the lake.


    The familiar breath suddenly approaches, and ye Xiao''s self-control collides with the sour, which makes him nearly collapse, breathing heavily in the struggle


    In the end, he seemed to be startled and stepped back two steps.


    Just as he was about to be embarrassed, the lights on the scene dimmed.


    Ye Ran Ran''s fingers in the man''s palm gently sliding two times, and then quickly returned to the performance state.


    The audience, who were waiting for the next scene, were completely stunned.


    A few male artists yelled directly.


    "Why don''t you kiss me? Isn''t it stupid for a beautiful woman to take the initiative to have such a good opportunity? "


    "If you don''t kiss me, give me the chance. Ye Ranran is my goddess now. If she kisses me, I can live forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in another place, through the big screen to see ye Ranran and ye Xiao performance of jinnibel, jealous face has changed shape.


    Holding her cell phone tightly, she gritted her teeth and said, "this ye Ranran is really a fox... The man who seduces Yun Xin is not enough


    Even my Ye Xiao... Why doesn''t she die! "


    Her voice is not small, at the moment, all the actors waiting for the scene heard her, and everyone looked at her at the same time.


    However, she did not care about the eyes of these people, "what are you looking at? When your husband is seduced by fox spirit, your reaction is bigger than me! "


    With that, she turned to the sofa and quickly clicked on the screen with her fingers, sending the video just taken to Yunxin.


    Watching the live broadcast at home, Yunxin naturally didn''t miss the performance of Ye Ranran and ye Xiao.


    Her delicate face flashed a touch of satisfaction, sneered: "Ye Ranran, I didn''t want to do this to you... You are half hearted


    Don''t blame me for letting Xiao sichen dump you after my confession tonight! "


    Ye Ranran and ye Xiao are assistant guests. After the performance, they step down together and leave Yun Zhan on it.


    At this time, Yun Zhan''s mood is very complicated.


    He just promised someone to surprise Ye Rana, but it''s obvious that ye Rana is scaring someone even more.


    If ye Ranran doesn''t fall in love with Ye Xiao, does someone want to jump into the river with schizophrenia?


    The more he thought about it, the more melancholy he was. Even when he answered the host''s questions, he was absent-minded.


    Fortunately, at the beginning of the ceremony, they are not awarding awards. All the guests can muddle through just by saying something.


    Yunzhan''s disorder has not been noticed by others.


    Backstage there, ye Ranran and ye Xiao walk to the dressing room at the same time.


    Ye Ranran is in front, ye Xiao is behind.


    Just to the dressing room, ye Ranran suddenly stopped, put his hand on Ye Xiao''s waist, head slightly crooked, staring at him with a smile.


    "Ye Xiao?" Ye Ranran''s hand moved back again, as if measuring something.


    "Miss ye, what do you want to say?" Ye Xiao face a Zheng, full face of tension.


    It seems that I am not used to the touch of Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran hooked the hook lip, also not anxious, slowly said: "you have nothing to say with me?"


    Ye Xiao frowned, "if you want to ask me if I know you... I can say... Yes, I am your fan


    Before I sent you a castle... We also added wechat to each other... Mr. Ran is me. "


    Ye Ranran


    All right, pack. Keep loading.


    As like as two peas, a voice, a look, the same as someone.


    "Although I really want to be alone with Miss ye... It''s obviously not suitable here... Miss Ye is a public figure. Pay attention to the surroundings, eh?" Ye Xiao is not slow to remind.


    Ye ran bit her teeth, and Yu Guang did notice that there were other people staring at her.


    She slowly took back her hand and looked at Ye Xiao deeply. She hooked her lips, but she didn''t speak yet. The babies didn''t know where they came from.


    One by one, they are staring at Ye Ranran.


    "Mommy... We need to prepare makeup. Can you wait for us under the stage first?" Ye Xingchen blinks his eyes, very lovely mouth.


    Ye Ranran looked at the babies and ye Xiao''s side, frowning slightly, "but mommy has something to say to this uncle..."


    "It''s inconvenient to have too many people and too many mouths... Mommy... Just wait for us first, uncle. Let''s watch for you." Ye Xinglan raised her hand and pushed Ye Ranran here.


    Reminded by the children, ye Ranran had to leave first.


    The moment she turned around, she looked at Ye Xiao again.


    Touching her eyes, ye Xiaomei''s heart beat, inexplicably feeling that the time was coming.


    In the dressing room of more than 50 square meters, the light is very strong, hitting on the face, as if there is no hiding place for any intrigue.


    Ye Xingtong used to lock the door.


    Yao Yao, Tong Tong, and Niannian three little cute, respectively from the side brought props with fairy stick, aimed at Ye Xiao here.


    "What''s the matter with the children?" Trapped here, ye Xiao has a calm face and is a complete stranger.


    Little Lori pursed her lips and looked at Tong Tong.


    Tong Tong immediately asked, "you are Uncle Xiao, aren''t you?"


    Ye Xiao: "no, you are wrong!"


    "Don''t pretend, your fox tail has already been exposed... I can recognize my sister." Xiao Ziqian felt his chin and his face was full of disdain.


    Ye Xiao


    This boy is definitely sent by heaven to torture him.


    However, looking at the children''s faces, Xiao sichen felt that his identity was not fictional and should continue to be concealed.


    "Children... I didn''t pretend. I''m not familiar with you." Xiao sichen said calmly, with a tone rarely used in front of the children.


    The babies looked at each other.


    The next second, I heard Xiao Ziqian sneer and spit out a word: "Oh."


    Compared with Xiao Ziqian, ye Xingchen is obviously a little deeper. He comes slowly, puts his little hand on his brother''s shoulder, tilts his head, and gracefully raises his lips.


    "Uncle, now I''ll give you two options... First, you''re our father, and second, you''re Tang Siqi''s husband. You''ll answer after you think about it!"

 Chapter 531

    Ye Xingchen''s voice fell, and the air almost did not flow. It was quiet in the dressing room, as if the voice of eyelash trembling could be heard clearly.


    Xiao sichen''s face was black to the naked eye.


    He never thought that the children could dig such a big hole for him.


    How to choose?


    It can''t be Tang Siqi!


    Seeing that Xiao sichen''s face is not good, ye Xingchen looks at Xiao Ziqian and little Lori with a flat mouth. He sighs gently, as if he is very sad.


    With a shrug of his shoulders, his hands spread out, "I really admit my mistake this time... He''s not our dad, he''s Tang Siqi..."


    Before he finished his words, he heard Xiao sichen switch his voice line, and his deep eyes were full of shadows, almost gnashing his teeth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense in front of your mommy!"


    If his wife knows that he still has the option of Tang Siqi, he will never have the chance to kiss his wife again.


    Ye Xingchen blinked and touched his chin with an innocent expression, "Uncle... What do you mean? Are we familiar with you? "


    Xiao sichen couldn''t help laughing and crying because he was so dark and his father didn''t give up.


    But now he was caught by the babies, can''t be angry with them, can only honestly recognize.


    "I''m Xiao sichen. I''m your father." Xiao said.


    Seeing his father admit it, ye Xingchen looks back at Xiao Ziqian.


    At the moment, Xiao Ziqian snorted, and his small face was full of asking questions, "why don''t you tell us you are ye Xiao?"


    Because ye Xiao''s name was found at that time, and they were all jealous.


    I didn''t expect that I turned around and turned out to be my own father.


    Xiao Ziqian said he was not happy that his father was secretly flattering his mother than he was wearing a vest.


    Looking at the angry faces of the babies, Xiao sighed and explained: "Dad has his own difficulties. This identity is of great use


    Can''t expose... Understand? "


    "Hum!" Next to him, Tong Tong holds his arm, with a small expression that I have understood you smelly men for a long time.


    "A man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost... If Uncle Xiao is really bitter, he has to tell mama Rana and her brothers... Don''t you say


    It means that you have a ghost in your heart. You want to occupy Rama alone, and don''t let Rama know that we love her! " Children''s words are like pearls, which directly pierce people''s hearts.


    When she finished, little Lori gave Xiao sichen a push and held up her iPad, which said: "despise, very despise!"


    Dad took advantage of mummy more than usual. I didn''t expect that he had other identities. He secretly competed with them. Hum, it''s too much!


    Think of here, she is very sad!


    Sure enough, it''s still the brothers who can be trusted. Daddy is the bad guy who steals Mommy!


    "It''s dad''s fault. Don''t be angry, OK?" Baby daughter is angry, how dare Xiao sichen continue to be angry with them, can only patiently explain to them.


    "Competing with you for favor is actually the smallest part of the reason. Dad uses Ye Xiao as his identity, and the main thing is to protect your Mommy


    Because since I sent her to the castle, many foreign people have been staring at her secretly. Ye Xiao belongs to the dark forces abroad.


    Don''t have anything to do with the Xiao family... If I let you know, you help me secretly... Am I easy to expose myself? "


    "Well..." Xiao Ziqian touched his chin and looked at his brothers.


    I always feel that daddy is still digging language traps, trying to get them in.


    But now it''s more important for Dad than for those who are staring at Mommy.


    "Daddy said someone was staring at Mommy... Is it related to the Cavendish family?" Ye Xingchen suddenly asked seriously.


    "Yes, but apart from this family, there are others. At present, according to my observation, ten foreign nobles are secretly investigating your mummy." Xiao sichen explained.


    "Ten nobles..." Ye Xingchen looks at Xiao sichen, and his dissatisfaction with Ye Xiao''s identity has all disappeared. At the moment, it turns into a worry about his mother.


    "The noble families in Fukuoka are difficult enough. If there are other people... They are dealing with Mommy


    That''s a lot of trouble. "


    They''re too young to stand at the top of the food chain and protect Mommy right away.


    Xiao sichen looked at the baby''s small face full of worry, reached out and rubbed their heads respectively, and said gently: "and Dad!"


    He''ll protect his wife with the babies.


    Little Lori tilted her head, sipped her mouth and moved it slightly. She wrote on her iPad: "if you can really protect Mommy


    We can give you a super big reward, let you unexpected


    "Unexpected rewards?" Xiao sichen looks at his daughter.


    Little Lori nodded and looked at Ye Xingchen. The big baby in Pink Jade carving knew what her sister meant. After thinking for a few seconds, she nodded and said, "yes, if Dad protects Mommy better, there will be a reward..."


    They will tell him about the paternity test according to the situation.


    In another dressing room, Chen Luoyu hugs Wu Teng, the president of the company.


    Chen Luoyu''s mobile phone was playing the video of Ye Ranran''s performance outside. Many people cheered at the scene, and his face became more and more ugly.


    She didn''t let herself shed tears, but her voice was hoarse and pitiful. "Honey... What''s going on?


    Didn''t you agree to let me walk for three minutes? Why didn''t you leave me a minute in the end... Reporters didn''t take pictures of me


    I''m going to win the prize this time... "


    Wu Teng pinched Chen Luoyu''s waist, "it''s Zhuo Zhihang who controls the entrance... He has a special relationship with Ye Ranran, so it makes him smile."


    Hearing this, Chen Luoyu looked very cold. "That ye Ranran is a real bitch... Not only stole my dress, but also squeezed my good position


    She''s really going to piss me off... Honey, aren''t you pissed? "


    Wu Teng is not angry, but seriously, he does not dare to provoke Ye Ranran.


    If there is a super big shadow in Wu Teng''s heart, it must be ye Ranran.


    Last time ye ran beat him, it really made him useless.


    He had never seen a woman so powerful.


    "Dear, you are also the best in Shengguo''s entertainment circle. How can your woman be bullied like this? Help me to clean up Ye Ranran


    Otherwise, I really feel bad... All the humiliations I have today are brought by her. " Chen Luoyu said in a delicate voice.


    However, Wu Teng thought for a long time. Although he was distressed by Chen Luoyu, he didn''t dare to provoke Ye Ranran. "After her business, don''t you want to kill the star Yao today?


    It''s more important for you to win the prize... Shall we arrange these first? "


    "Well. Listen to you first Chen Luoyu nodded.


    These two people plan very well, but they don''t know. At this moment, ye Ranran and her friends have already started to take action.


    There is a small rest room 10 meters outside the special office of the statistics group for the grand ceremony.


    Ye Ranran will voice circle vote application to xuanyuanjin, "plus luojiu there music circle, already can mention the scene to vote."

 Chapter 532

    Xuanyuanjin nods and puts the co signed letter of CG original gods and ye Ranran''s information in a file bag.


    Then he said to Ye Ranran: "don''t worry... The new force of CG animation industry can''t be defeated by capital. Today I''m going to fight for xuanyuanjin


    And we''ll make our new people come out! "


    "Hey, there''s Rana. You don''t have to fight like that. Hurry in and we''ll wait for your good news." Luojiu''s hand on xuanyuanjin''s shoulder, said with a smile.


    Xuanyuanjin nodded to them and turned to the special office of the statistics group.


    Because zhuozhihang there also said hello, so at the moment xuanyuanjin will hand over the information, there is no sense of embarrassment.


    Even, they also take the initiative to give xuanyuanjin green light, only for her faster vote.


    More than ten minutes later, the statistics group reported the situation of the auxiliary votes, and the highest judge group of the drama style grand ceremony immediately issued the announcement of the live voting of the animation short film.


    When Chen Luoyu knew the news, Wu Teng had already gone out. She was waiting for the performance.


    After listening to the assistant, she was furious, "how can we open the live voting? I''m sure I''ve won... Who''s doing it? "


    She is ready to receive the prize, and even rent a big screen. Now she is full of twists and turns. Does she mean to lose?


    She can''t lose!


    When Chen was caught in the rain, he picked up a powder box and ran through the head of Du Chuang.


    Du Chuang couldn''t avoid it. He was so embarrassed that he wiped his forehead with a paper towel and said helplessly: "the on-site voting doesn''t mean we lost


    You have so many fans... That Xingyao is new... You don''t have to worry about it at all. "


    Xingyao only has animation short films, I and her team are low-key, as if they never exist.


    Du Chuang thinks that Chen Luoyu doesn''t have to worry about this at all.


    "Hum, don''t worry... Then I''ll see her too... I''d like to see what Xingyao is. She can wear shoes to trip me at such a time!" Chen Luoyu looks gloomy.


    Du Chuang had no choice but to help her with her skirt and accompany her to find Xingyao''s team.


    They were at the end of the red carpet and didn''t have a chance to see little Lori. So far, I don''t know that there are still a group of babies to perform on stage today.


    After walking for a few minutes, they saw nine lovely babies in the waiting area.


    Chen Luoyu''s eyes couldn''t help looking for adults who might be Xingyao, but he found that what he saw was all he knew, and suddenly became irritable.


    Regardless of the occasion, he turned around and yelled at Du Chuang, "I want you to bring the team to find Xingyao! What do you want me to do with this?


    You are just like them. You think I''m a bully. You''ve done me a disservice, haven''t you? "


    At the moment, Du Chuang, who couldn''t find the Xingyao team, was also in a mess. He was full of melancholy, and his anger was almost unbearable. "I brought you according to what the staff said


    Didn''t you hear them just now? The Xingyao team is here... "


    "Here, here! Who do you think looks like here? Don''t tell me... Those stinky kids who haven''t grown their hair are the Xingyao team


    Chen Luoyu angrily pointed to little Lori, and they began to scold her.


    She was full of swearing, which scattered the anger that day outside Ruiya''s door.


    Little Lori originally wanted to ignore this stupid woman, but slowly, hearing her speak more and more ugly, even scolding their Mommy... This is very bad.


    Hum! Scold them can endure, scold their mummy, that is to seek death!


    So, see little loli holding iPad, slowly toward Chen Luoyu, her delicate face is stained with a touch of frost, beautiful eyes are not allowed to question the dignity of others.


    Her short, white fingers lit the iPad quickly and then lifted it up.


    "I''m Xingyao."


    Chen Luoyu glanced at the words on the iPad and immediately looked up and laughed, "hahaha... I didn''t get it wrong... This little thing said she was Xingyao!


    It''s really funny... A little thing less than my thigh height, will she be Xingyao? I don''t believe it


    She couldn''t have lost to a child!


    "If you don''t believe it, it means that you are not as good as a ghost..." ye Xinglan came over and stood behind her sister. With a hook on her lips, her tender voice suddenly rang through the whole room.


    At the same time, they turned to look at him and rubbed their arms subconsciously.


    It''s cold.


    It''s so cold for them.


    "You say no one is better than a ghost? Little things... This is my territory... Believe it or not, I want you to get out now? " Chen Luoyu raised his hand in anger.


    However, this slap did not fall, it was stopped by Nie Hanquan.


    The eye color of the movie king''s eyes sank, and the delicate facial features were covered with a thin layer of frost. He spoke word by word, "you dare to move them!


    I can''t keep you in the entertainment business! "


    "Hu..." Chen Luoyu clapped his chest in fright.


    She didn''t dare to provoke Nie Hanquan. This movie king is not simple... What stands behind him is not a consortium, but a force that she fears.


    Du Chuang''s reaction is always faster than Chen Luoyu''s.


    Noticing that Nie Hanquan was defending little Lori, he immediately went to the side and brought the juice to little Lori. He said with a smile, "misunderstanding... It''s all misunderstanding


    Your aunt Luoyu doesn''t want to find something... She just didn''t expect that you are Xingyao... Children... Are you really Xingyao team? "


    Little Lori coldly glances at Du Chuang. Instead of speaking, she goes to Nie Hanquan. She stands beside the man, raises her little hand and pulls the corner of the man''s suit.


    Nie Hanquan''s look was much softer immediately. He squatted down and said to little Lori with a smile, "do you want uncle Hanquan to hold you?"


    Little Lori nodded.


    She doesn''t want to look up to Chen Luoyu!


    Nie Hanquan immediately takes little Lori gently.


    Looking at his careful appearance, Chen Luoyu''s heart clapped.


    She has now determined, in front of her heart disgusted little girl identity is not simple.


    After overlooking Chen Luoyu, little Lori made a paragraph on her iPad.


    "What you said just now was recorded by the monitor... At the end of today''s grand ceremony, I will ask you to apologize to us!"


    "Are you kidding? Why should I apologize! I''m not wrong... You are... "Chen Luoyu didn''t have a chance to say the following words.


    Because Du Chuang has covered her mouth.


    She turned Du Chuang''s eyes in anger and struggled to get the man to let him go. But Du Chuang said in her ear, "don''t make trouble. Now it''s more important to canvass fans


    Don''t offend Nie Hanquan any more, or his agent will send a message, and Nie Hanquan''s fans will kill you tonight! "


    Hearing this, Chen Luoyu frowned and clenched his teeth.


    Yes, how did she forget that Nie Hanquan has the most fans, and he can influence the voting by moving his fingers.


    After having this cognition, Chen Luoyu purrs twice and asks Du Chuang to release her.


    Then she raised her chin and spoke to little Lori in a bad voice, "since you are Xingyao, let''s compete fairly in the last hour!


    I hope you don''t use the power of adults to make a scene in the grand ceremony, otherwise... You are a despised dog, understand? "


    [the author has something to say]


    Thank you for your reward!


    March is still the cat''s sunset!


    I promise, this month''s plot, Xiao sichen will know that the children are him!


    Tang Siqi will have a miscarriage... Who is the person that the cute girls hope to send her to have a miscarriage last?

 Chapter 533

    With that, Chen Luoyu pointed to the artists waiting to perform around him and said, "I''m not happy


    "Today, you are all witnesses to us... If this little boy dares to go to the organizer for shady scenes, we will all report her together!"


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one wanted to pay attention to Chen Luoyu.


    Some people can''t help but sneer and sneer.


    "Who do you think you are, giving us orders!"


    "Yes, the key is to bully a child. Do you have manners?"


    Hearing this, Chen Luoyu looked very cold. "Now she is participating in the drama festival as a director, and she is no longer a child


    Do you help her like this? Did you charge her? "


    Looking at Chen Luoyu like a clown, she is constantly pulling hatred here. Little Lori sighs and writes a sentence on the iPad: "Uncle Nie, we ignore her."


    After seeing it, Nie Hanquan took little Lori and went to find some other treasures, leaving Chen Luoyu to do it by himself


    Backstage exit here.


    He wanting came panting. She patted her chest slowly. After finishing, she excitedly told ye Ranran: "I''ve got a boss in cos


    He agreed to support Xing Yao''s "extraordinary family" with fans, and has been voting... "


    Ye Ranran is also very happy to hear that, "great, we will not lose in the voting process!"


    "Yes, I''ll go to the judges of the drama festival and ask them to vote as well." He wanting is eager to try.


    However, ye Ranran shook her head and stopped her, "don''t go, Chen Luoyu''s people should go to bribe the judges..."


    "If her people go, we''ll go even more!" He wanting thinks she can''t lose to Chen Luoyu here.


    But ye Ran Ran said: "let''s go. When Chen Luoyu put forward the dark curtain, what did Xingyao say?"


    "Well..." he wanting frowned and looked at Luo Jiu and xuanyuanjin, "it seems that they are easy to be bitten."


    "When it comes to the on-site voting, only 3% of the votes are cast by the judges. Even if Chen Luoyu gets all the votes... Xingyao will not lose.


    Simply give the judges'' votes to Chen Luoyu. If she raises an objection, we will let the grand ceremony open the voting record... It''s still her face. " Ye Ranran explained.


    He wanting touched her chin, now she understood.


    She nodded and said, "yes, that''s it!"


    When ye Ranran returned to the viewing area, the host was already on the stage.


    "Thank you very much for your support for the grand ceremony of drama style. Now an important announcement has been put on the air... Because there are objections in the competition of animated short films


    According to the rules of the grand ceremony, we started the one hour on-site and online voting mechanism, and the online voting has started


    Please pick up the voting instrument on your side and choose your favorite animation clip on it. The lottery will be held in an hour.... "


    The host explained and bowed to the crowd as if it were the fault of the grand ceremony.


    In the audience, ye Xuefu, holding a voting instrument, casually pointed out the names of those animated short films, shaking his head and smiling.


    They don''t care about the award at all.


    Originally intended to randomly choose one to vote, ye Xuefu''s Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of Ye Ranran who had just been seated there.


    She narrowed her eyes and said to Nanfeng, "let''s see who ye Ranran throws."


    "Ah?" Nanfeng was stunned.


    "We won''t vote if ye Ranran does!" Yexuefu explained.


    She just doesn''t want to make ye Rana happy. She just wants to fight ye Rana!


    After Nanfeng understood, he said a few words to the girl beside him, so one by one, the girl sitting next to Ye Ranran turned her head.


    Ye Ranran''s fingers are pointing at the voting instrument, looking for the information of "extraordinary family". Suddenly, she feels a pair of eyes staring at herself, and her hand movement stops immediately.


    Then, she tilted her head and turned to the girl, "what''s the matter?"


    The girl was caught, it was full of embarrassment, she scratched her head, "I... I was also asked by them."


    "Please what?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    The girl is not from Huacheng TV station. She was asked by people from one layer to another. She helped out for the sake of human feelings.


    So when ye Ranran asked her, she would not help Huacheng hide there.


    "They asked me to help you see who you vote for here." Said the girl.


    Ye Ranran hears the words and follows the direction of the girl''s fingers. Not counting the end of the bright light, she sees Ye Xuefu''s chin slightly raised. It seems that she is concerned about the performance on stage.


    Oh, yesheff wants to choose a different one from her


    Realizing this, ye Ranran hooked her lips and looked at the girl beside her with a smile. She whispered: "I''m Chen Luoyu''s man


    I want to vote for Chen Luoyu and help her defeat Xingyao... You can rest assured to tell them... "


    The girl nodded, no doubt Ye ran ran here, turned her head and passed the words back.


    After hearing the feedback, ye Xuefu sneered twice, "help Chen Luoyu hit Xingyao? Hum... Dream... Today I want everyone to vote for Xingyao! "


    Obviously, ye Xuefu has forgotten that before the red carpet, Chen Luoyu and ye Ranran are contradictory.


    At the moment, she just wants to let those who ye Ranran supports suffer.


    "Nanfeng, tell the people on our side to vote for Xingyao!" Ye Xuefu told after the south wind, and xiaoniao Yiren to Shao Jingxuan side.


    Shao Jingxuan didn''t know what ye Xuefu had done just now. Seeing her gentle, she asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Xuan, I think that Xingyao''s work is very good. I want to help her out of the circle... Can you tell them


    Help me vote for Xingyao? " Ye Xuefu blinked.


    Shao Jingxuan had been optimistic about the short film "extraordinary family". Ye Xuefu mentioned that he was naturally willing to help.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that all the people around are voting for Xingyao, ye Ranran''s eyebrows gently pick up. Yu Guang glances at Ye Xuefu, smiling and silent.


    The best popular actor and actress award was awarded in the middle, and then the winning actor began to perform.


    Ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo find that Nie Hanquan on the stage is performing alone, not with the babies.


    "Yunzhan... You really don''t know why my babies came to the drama festival?" Ye Ran Ran pinches Yun Zhan''s arm and asks.


    "You... You... Don''t pinch me. It''s killing me." Yun Zhan frowned and almost screamed.


    Ye Ranran released his arm, "can you speak now?"


    Yunzhan rubbed the place where he was pinched, then pitifully blew it, then shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t say it, it''s that I really don''t know why your babies are here


    Today, I see that they are also confused, OK


    He didn''t lie. Except for Nie Hanquan, others didn''t know about the babies.


    Seeing that Yun Zhan didn''t lie, ye Ran Ran pinched her chin and was more puzzled, "Why are the babies?"


    Just at this time, the host came to the center of the stage and said with a smile: "the next one to perform is the Xingyao team of the extraordinary family


    These are nine surprising beings... Are you looking forward to their performances? "

 Chapter 534

    Nine surprises?


    Nine?


    Ye Ranran''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Yun Zhan, "do you hear me? How many did she say?"


    Cloud Zhan Lengzheng stares at Ye Ran Ran, "nine."


    "All nine of my family are here today!" Ye Ranran''s eyes lit up and almost said it.


    Wait a minute, there are nine babies on stage!


    Xingyao team is the nine treasures of their family!


    Seeing that she was already excited, Yun Zhan coughed softly and reminded her, "how old are your family''s treasure shells? I didn''t go to primary school


    How can you become the director of CG animation, and even less perform here... Ye Ranran, calm down! "


    Ye Ran Ran covered her chest and raised her lips. "I know... It''s them, it must be them!"


    If it wasn''t for her babies, how would the red carpet explain today?


    The light on the stage has dimmed, and the photographer''s lens is on it. Everyone is waiting for the mysterious Xingyao team.


    Click, click!


    Special lighting sounds, a Yamaha electronic organ rises in the center of the stage, and then a shelf with an electric guitar rises.


    Finally, when the drum rose, little Lori, who was wearing the same kind of children''s dress, stood there. She held the drumstick of the drum and knocked it gently.


    It''s like a signal that instantly turns on all the equipment on the stage.


    There were three or four noises, and all the lights were on.


    Ye Xinglan, like a little gentleman, came down the landscaping stairs and went straight to the front of the electronic organ, followed by Xiao Ziqian, who was standing there with the electric guitar.


    Little Lori''s drumstick struck the drum again.


    Ye Xinglan smiles at her sister and puts her little hand on the key of the electronic organ quickly. The rhythmic Prelude suddenly starts.


    Then, ye Xingchen, dressed in hip-hop costume, came out slowly and stood in front of them, dancing with the music.


    "Children


    Do you have many question marks... "


    Ye Xingchen''s young voice is like a switch, which turns on the senses of all people.


    Little Lori looks at ye Xinglan and Xiao Ziqian. They play with the rhythm.


    Next, ye Xingtong, the little iceberg, came out. He looked at Ye Ranran under the stage, snapped his fingers, quickly followed the music and started rap.


    "Why


    People are reading comics there


    I''m learning to draw


    Talk to the piano... "


    Before ye Xingtong''s voice fell, ye Xinghao walked out behind the landscape tree.


    He was wearing a gentleman''s hat, holding the strap of his trousers in his hand. He turned sideways and raised his left hand like a street dancer, chin slightly raised, exchanging eyes with Ye Xingtong.


    Then his lyrics:


    "Others are playing games


    I''m leaning against the wall with my ABC on my back


    I said I want a big plane


    But I got an old tape recorder... "


    Ye Xingchen has a clear articulation and a super good sense of rhythm. When they dance on the stage, they are not inferior to professional dancers at all. Many people have straight eyes when they see them.


    Ye Ranran''s excitement is not to mention.


    "I''ll go... Ye Ranran, are these monsters in your family... They are good at hip-hop dancing... I thought Ye Xingchen was a nerd!


    And Yao Yao... She is a little princess, she can play drums! What a surprise... And the shy guy


    Ye Xingyu and Tong Tonghe Niannian can perform as well... "


    Yun Zhan felt his chin and felt that his world had been completely overturned.


    Ye Ranran''s babies are not geniuses. They are against the sky.


    At the moment, what they are more excited about is Tong Luo.


    "My grandson... Look, that''s my granddaughter!" Tong Luo grabbed Xiao Mochi''s arm, and his tail was up to the sky. "Do you see


    They are my granddaughters


    Xiao Mochi''s mouth is pumping wildly, and he hasn''t answered Tong Luo. On the other side, Ming Yisheng is also talking to him.


    "Xiao Mochi... Do you know who they are? They are the grandsons and granddaughters of Ming Yisheng... How could I have such powerful grandsons


    This is the inheritance of Ming Yisheng''s good gene... All the things of Ming family should be given to them... Xiao Mochi, do you know who they are... They are... "


    Xiao Mochi


    God, sister-in-law... Come and help me. You are driving me crazy!


    Of course, by comparison, Ou Haoyu is really crazy.


    Because Ou Qingcang, who watched the live broadcast at home, was so excited that he first cried, then went up and grabbed Ou Haoyu''s arm, "let''s go to the scene... My babies are so powerful!"


    Ou Haoyu was speechless and could only explain: "father, it''s too late for us to go now. You''ll miss the performance!"


    "Well?" With a cold face, Ou Qingcang throws his son aside, stares at the TV for a few seconds, and then yells at everyone.


    "Let the helicopter come here... Let''s go to the scene with the villa! I can''t miss my granddaughter''s performance


    Ou Haoyu:


    Dad, can you calm down?


    It''s just that the kids put on a show, and that''s it!


    On the stage, Tong Niannian stands hand in hand in front of Ye Xingchen, smiles sweetly, and waves his arms to Ye Ranran.


    "Listen to Mommy


    Don''t let her get hurt


    Want to grow up quickly


    To protect her


    Beautiful white hair


    Sprouting in happiness


    The magic of angels


    Warm and kind.... "


    The sounds of nature like children''s voice, when singing this passage, moved many people, especially those artists who have become mothers in the entertainment industry.


    They cover their mouths, scream at the same time, are saying: "I miss our baby ah."


    Ye Ran Ran wiped the corners of her eyes to prevent the tears from falling down, and waved to the music


    Her babies are so wonderful... How can they move her like this?


    At the same time, behind the stage, Chen Luoyu, who is preparing his own program, hears the girls around him cheering with their faces in their hands.


    "Ah! How lovely... I want to have a baby, too! "


    "They are angels, they must be angels... Who is so lucky to have such a group of babies?"


    "Don''t think about it, just for the beauty of these babies, for their performance, I will also vote for the Xingyao team!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Luoyu''s face turned black at the speed of light. She gritted her teeth and glared at the girls in front of her, sneering: "I''ve never seen the world


    It''s just a few kids. You can''t hold it like this? Vote for me... You can''t vote for anyone else! "


    The girls who are addicted to watching the performances of the babies simply ignore Chen Luoyu here.


    Chen Luoyu was so angry that she stamped her foot and took Du Chuang by the arm. "No... I can''t wait to die. I hate them!"


    In fact, Du Chuang has already died of melancholy. Just now, he was voting on the Internet. He found that the Xingyao team on the Internet has far away from them. If he doesn''t want to lose, he can only buy a voting robot to swipe the tickets


    Just about to tell Chen Luoyu that the nine little babies here are cute again. Everyone in the lounge has to vote for them, let alone those outside.


    The situation that he will win has been reversed. What should he do?


    "Don''t be stunned... We can''t find Wu Teng. We can''t find that man... I have to win the Xingyao team today!" Chen Luoyu roared.


    Du Chuang smell speech, quickly cover her mouth, "ancestor... Can you not mention that gentleman?"


    [the author has something to say]


    This is the children''s version of "listen to my mother''s words", the little lovely people can search it.


    Thank you for letting the cat in the top ten of the reward list, more exposure opportunities, love you, MEDA!

 Chapter 535

    Chen Luoyu despises Du Chuang''s timid appearance. She raises her foot and tramples on Du Chuang.


    That slender high-heeled shoes stepped on the front sole is a deep pain, Du Chuang subconsciously released Chen Luoyu.


    Then he saw Chen Luoyu rushing out with his skirt like an arrow.


    Du Chuang was speechless, so he didn''t chase him.


    Chen Luoyu, who had called, rushed directly into the backstage dispatching and tuning room, didn''t give the staff reaction time, raised his hand and casually pressed a button.


    When the staff saw her operation, their eyes widened and their faces filled with disbelief.


    What is this doing?


    "Miss Chen, performance accident!"


    Chen Luoyu''s smile was twisted and ferocious. "I just want them to have a performance accident!"


    At this moment, the babies are on the stage, singing rap. The music suddenly changes, and the painting style of the stage is different from just now.


    The lighting of the stage became soft and slow, the background projected into a lake, and the faint music sounded, telling everyone that it had switched to another mode at the moment.


    All the people who had been adored by the babies were stunned. Then they slowly opened their eyes and stared at the big screen.


    "I''ll... What''s the situation? How did you advance Mr. Xu''s program? Doesn''t everyone have ten minutes to perform? Baby, it''s less than five minutes on stage! "


    "Don''t... I don''t want to watch big brother Xu''s performance, I want to watch the babies! Now babies are the most important to me


    "Protest, we protest!"


    Xu Yin, who is in the waiting area over there, is also confused. What''s the situation of his program half an hour later?


    Who is the one who bullies him? He is not as popular as pop singer now?


    On the stage, the babies didn''t have any flustered operation. On the contrary, they were extremely calm, holding hands and looking at each other. Then ye Xinglan raised her eyebrows and nodded to Ye Xingchen.


    Just now, the gifted child of hip-hop dance is as elegant as a little prince. He slowly stands there, pressing the key with his fingers.


    Almost without hesitation, he kept up with the rhythm of the background music.


    Hearing the sound of the electronic piano, the audience under the stage began to whisper and speculate about the trend of the babies.


    But they haven''t discussed a few words, ye Xinglan''s clean and clear song rings¡ª¡ª


    "In my arms, in your eyes


    Where the spring breeze, where green grass


    Moonlight spreads love all over the lake.... "


    Ye Xinglan kept up with the background music and sang "by Lake Baikal" which should have been sung by Xu Yin.


    As soon as he opens his mouth, Tong Tong and Niannian stand beside him, gently shaking their body, slowly opening their mouth, accompanied by the Qingchang of "ah... Ah... Ah...".


    Little Lori here directly raised the skirt, quickly went to the center of the stage, followed the music to dance elegant ballet.


    At the moment, the audience under the stage are seeing the boys singing together. They all open their eyes and look at the babies on the stage in disbelief.


    "How many years later


    The changing steps make it difficult for us to hold hands.... "


    The children''s clean and clear voices, combined with the soft piano sound, bring people to another wonderful and beautiful environment


    For a moment, everyone was almost breathless, even afraid to gasp to interrupt the children''s performance.


    How can they be so powerful... How can they sing so well?


    Backstage there, Chen Luoyu see changed the background music, the baby still play normal, angry face rose to a pigliver color, she gritted her teeth and said: "you these people are not open the back door for those kids!"


    How else can they sing this song.


    The staff were speechless, but they were not flustered. They shouldered the song, but they were also wrong?


    I''m afraid Chen Luoyu is not a lunatic!


    When Chen Luoyu was in a deadlock with the staff, Xu Yin came to him.


    He said angrily, "what do you mean? What do I do in the back? Have you ever thought about my mood? "


    In the face of Xu Yin''s doubt, the staff really have no way, they have no choice but to look at Chen Luoyu.


    "Mr. Xu, tell Chen Luoyu that she just made trouble!"


    On hearing this, Xu Yin was furious, clenched his fist and said angrily, "Chen Luoyu, you are a madman!"


    "You are the madman!" Chen Luoyu has no place to get angry. Xu Yin comes to his door, and she quarrels with him, even moves her hand without grace.


    When the two artists fight, the staff over there choose not to help anyone, and quietly watch them do it themselves.


    It''s just that in the process of their scuffle, they came across the console again.


    This time, the music on the stage stopped. Instead, it played the voices of Chen Luoyu and Xu Yin.


    "Beat... I''ll beat you to death! Dog Man... You don''t have the ability to let a few kids get the upper hand. What''s the matter with me? "


    "Hum, Chen Luoyu, I don''t want to be a gentleman today. I''ll fight you!"


    After the sound played out, the staff were silly and quickly turned off all the buttons to cut off the music on the stage outside.


    It''s Chen Luoyu and Xu Yin who are here. There is an uproar at the scene.


    The host over there is a headache, is sorting out the language, thinking about how to resolve the embarrassment, the baby over there immediately changed the state.


    Little Lori, who was originally dancing ballet, spins back to the drum. Xiao Ziqian picks up the electric guitar and takes a look at ye Xinglan, who is still playing by Lake Baikal.


    Ye Xinglan''s little hand quickly came to a variation, which made the music by Lake Baikal flowing and natural


    "Listen to mom and don''t hurt her


    If you want to grow up quickly, you can protect her... "


    The clear and sweet songs of the little babies ring out again, waving their hands and looking at Ye Ranran on the other side of the stage.


    The atmosphere of the scene was ignited once again. In the audience, many artists who can sing this song followed the chorus excitedly.


    For the first time in history, this is the most exciting performance.


    But this is not the end.


    At the end of the song, ye Xingtong suddenly stands in front of the babies. With a special electronic pen, he aims at a UAV at the scene.


    The little finger pressed down, and the click echoed a few times at the scene.


    Then there was darkness on the stage.


    Even the host and the organizer don''t know what''s going on at the moment.


    The audience under the stage discussed in a panic, saying whether there was an accident again.


    However, all of a sudden, more than a dozen giant drones, like spirits standing in the air, stopped there.


    There was a sudden sweet song in the air.


    It''s the same song I just heard from Mom and dad.


    What''s different from just now is that when the song starts again, the stage gradually brightens up, and nine giant CG animated characters stand above the stage in the form of naked eye 3D.


    There are nine characters, three are cute little rabbits, six are handsome and elegant cats. They are in a neat line and bow to some place in the audience

 Chapter 536

    Then one of the rabbits in a lavender dress seemed to have taken two steps forward. She blinked and spoke in an electronic analog voice.


    "Mommy, Yaoyao loves you!"


    Yao Yao called the rabbit said, the other two dressed in a red and a pink little dress rabbit also came.


    They blinked like rabbit Yao Yao.


    "Mommy, Tong Tong loves you."


    "Mommy, I love you too!"


    Three little rabbits, the audience don''t know what this means, but ye Ranran knows.


    It''s her three little princesses, Yao Yao, Tong Tong and Niannian!


    She covers her chest with excitement, tears have been generated in her eyes, as if they would roll down at any time.


    The way babies express themselves is so touching that she can''t help loving these little cute girls.


    After the three little rabbits finished, six cat gentlemen suddenly rose up, as if they were really on the heads of the people. They took off and landed, drawing stars above the stage.


    The dark stage background became their canvas, and soon a cartoon family photo appeared in front of them.


    Of course, the characters in the family photo are all cartoon animals. There are many, many, at least twenty people.


    "We love Mommy, daddy and everyone in our family... I hope our family will be happy forever!"


    Several cartoon characters, as if they were real beings, spoke in unison over the stage.


    With a bang, the little cartoon characters disappear and turn into small bubbles one after another, slowly rising to the sky and condensing at the top of the stage.


    The audience''s eyes all follow these little bubbles, and their curiosity is at the top. They really want to know what''s unexpected next.


    There were several more bangs, as if a salute had been fired at the ceremony.


    Those little bubbles burst.


    When people saw the colorful little notes fluttering, they thought it was still the image made by 3D technology, but when the light came on slowly, their eyes were all round.


    Oh, my God, it''s not fake. The colored note is real!


    What''s more, there are also the lucky stars in these colorful notes, which fall from the roof one by one. The beauty is incomparable.


    After a short absence, the audience and the rest area of the host were boiling, and the earth shaking screams suddenly rang out


    "Ah, ah, ah! It''s so beautiful. I''m not here to attend the grand ceremony of drama style. I''m here to see the super shocking performance of Mengbao! "


    "It never occurred to me that the grand ceremony of drama style could still be held like this. I will come next year."


    "You want the grand ceremony, I want some treasures!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was excited. None of them thought that the nine little babies could bring such a shocking performance to them.


    Even ye Ranran did not expect that her babies would be so powerful.


    See their babies like little angels standing on the stage, watching them create such a big surprise, ye Ranran is really about to cry.


    She wiped the corner of her eyes. When she was about to control her tears, she saw that Yun Zhan was already wiping his tears. Suddenly she didn''t want to cry.


    "Yun Zhan..." she handed over a tissue.


    "I''m not crying. I''m not moved... I''m allergic to the things made by your family''s precious shells... You and the babies should be responsible to me!"


    While wiping his tears, Yun Zhan finds reasons for himself.


    Ye Ranran choked a smile, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let the babies give you a kiss."


    "Well, can you do it by yourself? At least one person can give me three Yun Zhan hummed softly.


    In fact, he is not a person with low tears. Just when he saw the naked eye 3D animation just now, he found that there was him and Yan Yan in the family photo.


    How could he not be moved by the fact that the babies even included them.


    Of course, Xiao Mochi is more responsive than Yun Zhan.


    At this moment, Xiao Mo Chi holds his forehead, and his face is loveless.


    He thought he would be moved to cry. Who ever thought that her sister-in-law''s three coming fathers were crying now


    "No, three guys, do you remember who you are? You are also the super big guys on the whole side? " Xiao Mochi said as he handed them paper towels.


    Ming Yisheng''s eyes are full of tears. He coldly gives Xiao Mochi a look in the eyes knife, but he doesn''t answer.


    He thought, how can a man who has not grown up understand their mood.


    His grandson and granddaughter are wonderful!


    Phoenix mirror inflammation is cover mouth, try not to let oneself cry voice too big, and Tong Luo is no scruple of wail, that feel like being bullied very miserable.


    Xiao Mochi saw that the more he said, the greater the reaction of these people. In the end, he could only give up and let them cry here.


    On the stage, the host who received a lucky star''s eyes are bright, because there are beautiful pearls on that star.


    Wow... It''s so heroic. The big guy who designs this stage is just a god!


    She was so excited that she almost forgot to go on stage. It was the staff''s constant urging that made her recover.


    When the host adjusted his mood and walked slowly to the other side of the stage, the little babies had already stood well, without the dexterity of the performance just now.


    At the moment, they are noble princes and princesses.


    "I didn''t expect that there was so much energy in your little body. Little babies... Can you tell us who you are most grateful to at this moment? " The host asked.


    The babies looked at each other, and then ye Xinglan took a step forward. He put one hand on his chest and the other hand on his back and bowed deeply to the crowd.


    Then, the corner of the lip slightly raised, pink face with a smile, open the headset here, not slow to open.


    "The person we are most grateful to is Mommy... Without mommy''s hard work to bring us to this world, we would never have achieved what we are today!"


    As his voice dropped, he turned and made a gesture with the other babies.


    In addition to little Lori, other babies are shouting with one voice: "we are the biggest, the biggest Mommy!"


    The voices of the babies fell, and the scene was boiling again.


    "God, I also want to have a baby. Who will have such a lovely baby with me?"


    "I want to be your godmother... Baby, look at us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the enthusiasm of the audience, ye Xingchen took a step forward. The elegant little gentleman nodded his head gently, spoke slowly and said, "thank you for your love


    We hope that you can like our mommy as we do... Spoil her and love her with us


    Such a sentence made many artists who became mothers burst into tears.


    "If my son is like this, I can laugh in my dreams."


    "Their mommy must have saved the Galaxy!"


    The atmosphere at the scene was so good that the organizer didn''t expect it, and of course another woman didn''t expect it.


    "Hum, they are all born of Ye Rana... They all love ye Rana so much?" Tang Siqi jealously broke the fruit fork in his hand, and the flame in his eyes.

 Chapter 537

    Tang Siqi didn''t want to pay attention to such activities as the drama festival, but Bian Ziyu sent a message saying that he saw Ye Ranran''s child go too.


    Curious, just find someone to send the video.


    At the moment, I saw nine babies on the stage with my own eyes, and even expressed Ye Ranran in this warm way. Suddenly, my face became very ugly.


    "Do you think those two little girls look like white eyed wolves?" Tang Siqi bites his teeth and asks Xiao Wanqing.


    She can understand that the seven little babies like Ye Ranran, but she doesn''t understand Tong Tong and Nian Nian here.


    Clearly from her stomach out of the heart of gratitude to her did not say, but also dare to openly say love ye Ranran?


    White eyed wolves, all white eyed wolves!


    Xiao Qing looked at her quietly, and did not answer. She could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do they look like white eyed wolves Before Xiao Wanqing''s reply, Tang Siqi was not happy and turned to ask.


    Xiao Wanqing flattened her mouth and said calmly, "they are Nie Hanquan''s children. They are good to Nie Hanquan. I don''t think they are white eyed wolves."


    "Well! Nie Hanquan''s child? You''re mistaken... These two are born from my stomach. I''ve worked hard to conceive. In October, I gave birth to two white eyed wolves who like Ye Ranran!


    Xiao Ziqian and Yao Yao like Ye Ranran. They are related by blood. What are they! Dog, I should have drowned them all in the first place Tang Siqi looks very cold.


    The more she thought about these things, the more angry she became. Even the flesh that fell from her body betrayed her. It''s really hateful.


    She doesn''t hurt the world, does she?


    But at the moment, Xiao Wanqing is not in the mood to coax her.


    Because she was thinking about the line of blood


    How can Ziqian and yaoyaobao be related to Ye Ranran?


    If she asked Tang Siqi now, this woman would never tell her the truth.


    But ask Ye Ranran... Look at her attitude towards the two children, there seems to know nothing.


    No, I still have to ask their family a Chen about this.


    With this idea, Xiao Wanqing didn''t pay much attention to Tang Siqi''s mood. Assuming that she was uncomfortable, she went to the bathroom and immediately got up and went upstairs.


    When she left, she took her mobile phone and looked at Tang Siqi


    Tang Siqi didn''t notice her problem here, but her servant didn''t feel right.


    After Xiao Wanqing went upstairs, the servant came to Tang Siqi''s ear and whispered, "Miss, I don''t think that Miss Wanqing is right."


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Siqi''s eyes narrowed dangerously and his voice was cold.


    The servant didn''t mention it. She also found that today''s Xiao Wanqing was different from usual.


    "Furtive, as if to call someone." Answered the servant.


    Hearing this, Tang Siqi immediately stood up, supported his waist and walked forward, "follow me up to have a look!"


    Xiao Wanqing''s room.


    The woman who lit a cigarette dialed Xiao sichen''s number eagerly.


    But for a long time, no one answered.


    Xiao Wanqing was so anxious that she went back and forth in the bathroom, "ah Chen, what are you doing... Why don''t you answer the phone? I have something important to tell you


    One call didn''t get through, and Xiao Wanqing dialed the second one.


    Still no one answered.


    Third, Fourth


    Ten calls in a row, but no one answered.


    Xiao Wanqing frowned, thinking that when Xiao sichen was in a meeting, he would never answer the phone outside, so he took a deep breath.


    "Forget it, I''ll call Lin Mo."


    With that, Xiao Wanqing finds Lin Mo''s number and dials.


    At the moment, Lin Mo is holding a meeting for Xiao sichen in the company. Seeing that it''s Xiao Wanqing calling, he immediately suspends the meeting and goes out to answer the phone first.


    "Hello, Miss Wanqing, what can I do for you?"


    "Where''s ah Chen in our family?" Xiao Wanqing asked eagerly.


    Lin Mo: "the president has an important meeting. It''s not convenient to answer the phone now."


    "Well... Ok... You can tell him for me." Xiao Wanqing said.


    Lin Mo nodded, "OK, you say."


    "It''s you who told ah Chen... Today Tang Siqi mentioned Ye Ranran''s blood relationship with Yao Yao and Ziqian... You let him..."


    Suddenly, a scream rang out, the phone suddenly became extremely quiet.


    Lin Mo can no longer hear Xiao Wanqing''s voice here.


    "Miss Wanqing?" Lin Mo brow a wrinkly, sensitive detection is not right, he tries to keep calm, "you there OK?"? What''s the problem? "


    There was a clang in response.


    Lin Mo is more worried. When he is ready to ask again, there is a long beep on his mobile phone.


    At this time, Tang Siqi leaned against the door, holding his waist in both hands, staring at Xiao Wanqing who fainted on the ground.


    Opposite her was a servant with a bloody baseball bat.


    Xiao Wanqing''s head bleeds, his fingers vibrate twice, and he won''t move soon.


    The cell phone also fell into the bathtub at the moment.


    "Well, another traitor!" Tang Siqi gritted his teeth and raised his foot to kick Xiao Wanqing.


    The servant looked at the blood on the ground and Tang Siqi, and said nervously, "Miss, what''s next? She... She won''t die, will she? "


    "I won''t let her die." Tang Siqi slowly squatted down, fingers gently lit Xiao Wanqing''s face, eyes full of fierce.


    "Then... Back to the Xiao family?" Asked the servant.


    Tang Siqi gave a sneer. Her bright eyes were filled with a kind of frightening light. The treacherous eyebrows were like clouds that could not be pulled away, carrying her anger.


    The servant looked at her, subconsciously swallowed and spit.


    Such a young lady is terrible.


    "Remember... Ye Ranran injured Xiao Wanqing. You are a witness." Tang Siqi warned.


    "Ah... I... I didn''t see it." The servant''s lips wriggled, a little alarmed.


    "You saw it, not just you... All the servants of the Tang family saw it. If it wasn''t for ye Ranran, you would have to go to jail. Do you understand?" Tang Siqi is threatening.


    Hearing the word prison, the servant opened his eyes wide and shook his head in fear. "I... I don''t want to go to prison. I''ll listen to you."


    "Well, let them come first. This woman can''t die, but she can''t wake up!" Tang Siqi said coldly.


    First deal with Xiao Wanqing, as for Lin Mo there... Now she will find Bian Ziyu to kill!


    Over there at the drama festival.


    The host likes the nine babies very much and wants to ask more questions. However, the program time is limited. The director reminds her that it''s time for others to come on stage.


    There is no way, the host can only reluctantly with the baby said the following program.


    When the babies go to the viewing area, they all have a lingering expression,


    Some female artists even stood up and yelled, "honey, don''t step down... If you want to come down, come to me..."


    "Yes, come to beautiful auntie, Auntie will buy you sugar!"


    Smile through tears, Yun tsan smiled and told Tucao to make complaints about her.


    To our baby... Hum. "


    Ye Ran Ran took a look at him and said nothing with a smile. Someone was not the same. He had two faces to the babies and other people.

 Chapter 538

    Backstage there, Chen Luoyu and Xu Yin had a fight, the drama style grand ceremony several judges were shocked.


    One of the judges came over and saw that their hair was in a mess and their face was blue. He said angrily, "don''t you even want the image?"


    Chen Luoyu was arranging her hair and muttering in a low voice: "anyway, not everyone can watch the Drama Festival... Fans don''t know."


    She thought her voice was too small for the judges to hear, but in fact, everyone here heard clearly.


    The judge kneaded his eyebrows speechlessly, glanced at them with deep eyes, and first said to Xu Yin, "your program is delayed


    You see if you can change a song. "


    Xu Yin is a singer. It''s not impossible to change songs temporarily, but he feels aggrieved, so he even dislikes Chen Luoyu.


    When he went to the dressing room with resentment, he told the assistant beside him to call on all the fans at home to vote for Xingyao.


    "Anyway, I have someone here. You can''t really punish me... Otherwise, those people I know won''t invest in the drama festival in the future!" Chen Luoyu is self righteous and threatens the judges.


    The judge was too lazy to explain to Chen Luoyu, so he looked at her and said, "after the next show, you have to show yourself on stage. Is there a problem?"


    "Well, of course I won''t have a problem!" Chen Luoyu confidently shook his hair, waved his hand, and went out triumphantly, just like a proud peacock.


    Outside, Du Chuang is preparing the trinket for the stage. Seeing Chen Luoyu come out, he goes up to coax her, "Honey... You can''t mess around any more


    The people at the scene were attracted by the children... If you mess around again, your reputation will be... "


    Chen Luoyu knew that after the sound of fighting spread out, she didn''t care about word-of-mouth anymore. She narrowed her eyes and rubbed her wrist. Here, it was the kind of arrogant tone.


    "It doesn''t matter... In this circle, making money is the king, other things don''t matter... I have enthusiasm and people hold it, they have to bow their heads in front of me."


    Du Chuang


    "What''s more, those kids are just singing, they''re just small things. Can selling cute become a big deal? Wait... I''ll give them a big pole dance today!


    I just want to catch the hearts of the men on the scene... Money and resources are always in the hands of men! " Chen Luoyu picked his eyebrows.


    She had a good plan, but she didn''t know that the influence of the babies was so great that everyone was surprised.


    It''s group crosstalk that''s going to pick up the little babes.


    Generally speaking, when there is crosstalk, it is the time when the enthusiasm of the whole staff is the highest.


    But today is totally different.


    Even a few crosstalk actors on the stage can''t help but follow the babies.


    Cute little babies hand in hand to go down, after the steps, there will be people shouting: "lights, give little babies lighting ah!"


    "Baby, be careful, aunt loves you, don''t fall!"


    When the little babies hear the voices of the adults, they will pause gracefully, bow to them, and then raise their hands to do heart to heart movements.


    Warm and lovely action cured all people, some of the tears are low, and even they are crying.


    After the babies came to the location where ye Ranran was, the photographer also aimed the camera at them.


    Just handsome and incomparable little Nanbao, in front of Ye Ranran, immediately switched state, became soft and gentle.


    "Mommy... Do you like our performance?" Ye Xingchen, as the eldest brother, takes the initiative to hold Ye Ranran and asks softly in her ear.


    Ye Ranran nodded, holding his eldest son''s face, gave him an ace, and said gently: "I like... Mommy really likes you."


    "We like mommy, too!" Ye Xingchen said, in kiss Mommy face wood ah for a while, and then the small body moved, clever said.


    "Mommy... Brothers and sisters want to kiss, too."


    He''s a fair brother. He won''t monopolize mommy''s kiss.


    Ye Ranran nodded, held the babies and gave them kisses.


    At this time, the photographer''s lens has been in the baby and ye Ranran here, so what people see is the intimate and warm picture of their mother and son.


    "Is Ye Ranran the mother of these children?"


    "I''ll go... No wonder I think the three little girls over there are familiar. They have inherited Ye Ranran''s excellent genes!"


    "Ah... Why do I want to be the father of a child?"


    Behind Ye Ranran, many people were shouting.


    Little babies heard, not too much reaction, cloud Zhan but back, cold swish swept them around, made a silent action.


    Then eyebrow tip a pick, "want to be a father to these children, your intelligence quotient does not exceed 28, impossible!"


    People think that yunzhan wants to get the moon first, directly ignore his friendship tips, continue to look at the babies.


    All the people on the stage are paying attention to the babies, so the crosstalk with so many burdens and more laughs ends quickly


    Soon came Chen Luoyu''s program.


    However, when the host said that she was going to pole dance, the enthusiasm of the people was reduced by half.


    When the stage light is dim, Chen Luoyu takes off his dress and comes out with a hot and sexy body. When he tries to make a show, many men show their disgust.


    But the distance is far, and Chen Luoyu is short-sighted. She can''t see everyone''s expression clearly. She thinks everyone likes her sexy appearance.


    With a few background sounds, Chen Luoyu has been standing in the steel tube.


    "Wood... Ah!" Chen Luoyu blinks and kisses under the stage.


    Ye Ranran frowned at her greasy performance and was thinking of telling the little babies not to watch the performance.


    Ye Xingchen has covered little Lori''s eyes in the past, and other babies also take care of Tong Tong and Niannian in this way.


    "Mommy, there are monsters on the stage. We are too small to watch, aren''t we?" Ye Xingchen asked Ye Ranran lovingly.


    Ye Ranran nodded gently, "yes, don''t watch it, babies."


    The photographer''s lens is right here with the babies at the moment. The little iceberg like Xingtong baby is right here. Xiao Ziqian said, "it''s so ugly."


    "I''ll close my eyes, or I''ll have nightmares at night," Xiao said


    Although photographers can''t record children''s voices, many people who understand lip language can understand their meaning.


    They explained to each other, so when Chen Luoyu twined around the steel pipe like a beautiful snake and winked at the crowd, there was a burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha... Really, it''s a nightmare."


    "Before there was Meitu software, I didn''t think she was ugly. Now it''s a nightmare."


    The sound of ridicule is getting louder and louder, and Chen Luoyu hears something wrong here.


    She missed the rhythm when she was distracted, and when she went back, her body was not so coordinated as before.


    "Damn it!" Chen Luoyu bit his teeth and said a low curse.


    Click


    All of a sudden, there was a Big Bang

 Chapter 539

    The sudden strange sound makes Chen Luoyu''s whole body tense. She opens her eyes and looks up at the ceiling.


    At the moment, a crystal lamp on the ceiling is about to fall. It seems that it is aimed at her.


    Under the stage, people also noticed Chen Luoyu''s problems. They looked at the rickety steel pipe and the huge crystal lamp on the roof, and opened their eyes wide to show that they were confused.


    "I''m going to... What''s the situation? Is this a stage accident? Is that crystal lamp going to fall? "


    "Isn''t it... No one has checked it before? Don''t we often host celebration parties here... How can there be problems? "


    Everyone''s voice is not small. However, the photographers nearby and even the hosts on the stage are quite calm. No one wants to help Chen Luoyu in the past.


    "ELA, what''s the situation on the stage? It''s so dangerous. Why don''t the staff help?" Yun Zhan felt his chin and said he couldn''t see the reaction clearly.


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows and held little Lori in her arms. With a smile, she said, "look at the follow-up."


    Yun Zhan blinked and looked at Ye Xingchen over there. At the moment, the little guy''s eyes just stopped at the ceiling, staring at the headlight for a moment.


    However, the corners of his good-looking mouth were up, with a cunning that did not belong to his age.


    Yunzhan, who has been trapped, covers his chest. Suddenly, he feels that Chen Luoyu may not die, but will she live as if she were dead?


    Just thinking, Chen Luoyu on the stage can''t calm down any more. She turns on the headset, releases the steel pipe and runs towards the host.


    "Very meow! Are your eyes out there? I didn''t see the danger... I almost died. Do you know? "


    Chen Luoyu grabbed the microphone of the host, and all he did was scold.


    God knows how scared she was just now. The lamp on the flower board kept shaking that day. The danger was only a few centimeters away from her.


    But what are these people doing... Why don''t you save her?


    "If I die, it''s an accident... None of you can escape!" Chen Luoyu''s voice is sharp, and her ugly appearance is like a shrew fighting in the market.


    It''s all dirty words.


    Obviously, she has forgotten that she is on the stage of the grand ceremony, and several cameras are connected to the TV station.


    Finally, the host really didn''t want to listen, so he patiently explained: "Miss Chen Luoyu, this is live... The danger you just saw is the stage effect


    We have confirmed with you before whether we want to make a strong stage design. You agree... The special effects of lights and steel pipes on the stage are also authorized by your studio


    Miss Chen... If you forget, we can confront you with the video, but please pay attention to the occasion... This is the stage of the grand ceremony of drama style.


    The big screen over there is still recording your vote in real time! "


    Host word by word, said clearly, instantly wake up Chen Luoyu.


    She was like a stone blown by the wind. She stood in the same place and did not dare to move.


    Finished, this time is really to lose adults, how should she do ah!


    Just now, the host, who has been asked a lot of questions, obviously won''t sympathize with Chen Luoyu. She takes a look at Chen Luoyu and looks here with a smile.


    "Now that your program is over, please wait for the voting result under the stage like everyone else. The live voting between you and Xingyao will end in 20 minutes."


    That is to say, after the two programs, they will announce the best animated short films according to the voting results.


    The host''s suddenly indifferent attitude makes Chen Luoyu uncomfortable, but she has no way. At the moment, all she can do is step down first and pretend that nothing happened just now.


    Only in this way can we recover some image loss.


    Under the stage, Yun Zhan comes to Ye Ranran''s side and deliberately asks, "did you find someone to do it and deliberately use this kind of stage effect to scare Chen Luoyu?"


    Ye Ranran has a criminal record. He has reason to believe that this kind of thing has something to do with her.


    But ye Ranran shakes her head, smiles and says: "is her level worth my high-tech tricks?"


    Yun Zhan


    So he''s worth it?


    He deserves two days of nightmares?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Yun Zhan bit his teeth and came up to Ye Ran Ran. "So, you just find a soft persimmon to pinch and bully me?"


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows. Before she answered, Tong Tong came over there. He blinked his big eyes and said lovingly: "Uncle yunzhan


    Mom Ranran doesn''t think you are soft... She thinks... Wow, how can there be such a handsome boy


    Well, I want to help him see the darkness of society first, so that he doesn''t have to be afraid of being bullied by others... "


    Tongtongbao''s voice is soft, and he is saying that he is handsome.


    Yun Zhan''s resentment disappeared. He immediately held Tong Tong in his arms. "Baby, come... Call dad. You are so cute. You won''t lose when you are my daughter."


    Hearing the speech, Tong Tong blinked. He looked over at Nie Hanquan, who had been staring at them. He shook his head in embarrassment.


    She didn''t know what to do. She was afraid that Han Quan''s father would be angry.


    "Ha ha... Uncle yunzhan, you like children. You''re born by yourself... What''s robbing other people''s treasure..." Xiao Ziqian came over and laughed.


    Is it so easy for Yun Zhan to have a baby?


    Yan Yan is not here, he is living with the air?


    At this time, there was a huge change on the big screen where the votes were recorded.


    Originally, Chen Luoyu and little Lori had almost the same number of votes. Now, Chen Luoyu''s votes began to decrease.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Luoyu was sweating. She turned her head and asked Du Chuang, "tell me... What''s the situation?


    Why... Why can my vote be reduced? "


    Du Chuang is helpless.


    The online voting of drama style grand ceremony can be returned and re voted.


    That is to say, just now, Chen Luoyu yelled at the host like a madman on the stage, and used foul language, which made those who were actually voting change their mind.


    They click the withdrawal vote on the voting interface and give it back to the Xingyao team.


    In this way, Chen Luoyu''s tickets will be reduced all the time, while the nearby Xingyao team is racing all the way.


    Hearing this explanation, Chen Luoyu''s face was pale, and her palms were full of cold sweat. When she looked at them, her eyelids were always jumping.


    On the other hand, Yun Xin, who is always paying attention to the scene, remembers that his face has changed.


    "Damn it, didn''t Chen Luoyu win this time? What''s wrong with the big gap in the field voting? And... Why didn''t anyone tell me that Xingyao is xiaojinyao! "


    Cloud heart angry smashed in front of the ashtray, immediately got up and walked towards the door.


    Must win... Even with the hidden rules, she must let Chen Luoyu win, otherwise what will she do with the things she prepared!

 Chapter 540

    When Yunxin arrived at the VIP lounge, only Fang Qinian, the biggest judge, was left.


    She flicked her hair with her fingers, made a graceful gesture and kicked the door.


    With a bang, the white solid wood door closed heavily.


    The man sitting on the sofa narrowed his eyes. His face with some wrinkles was a bit amazing, but his eyes were a lot more ambiguous.


    "Miss Yun, what does that mean?" Fang Qinian asked.


    Cloud heart directly opened the back of the zipper, took the enchanting cat step over, long and white legs raised, slowly put on the man''s thigh.


    She put one hand on the man''s shoulder and said, "what do I mean... Don''t you understand? As long as Chen Luoyu can get the best animation clip


    Now I''ll sleep with you... To your satisfaction... Eh? "


    Fang Qinian was so excited when he heard the speech.


    You should know that Yunxin is not an easy sleeper. He has been thinking about her for a long time.


    "Just want Chen Luoyu to win? Her performance today is too bad... "Fang Qinian deliberately lengthened his voice.


    Cloud heart to the man''s ear, low breath, delicate said: "I just want her to win... Eh?"


    In the end, Fang Qinian can''t overcome his desire. He takes Yunxin to the big bed in his room and can''t wait to pull open his collar.


    But before he met Yunxin, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He cursed, turned and picked up the phone, after seeing the number above, his face suddenly turned white, and even his voice trembled.


    "Yun... Miss Yun, wait!"


    With that, he went out with his mobile phone in his hands.


    Cloud heart looking at his appearance, can''t help but cold hiss, no kind of man, a phone can be so scared.


    Outside, Fang Qinian took a deep breath and glided to answer the question.


    "Gu... Mr. Gu... How did you call?" Fang Qinian asked.


    The voice of the man on the other end of the mobile phone is cold and terrifying, just like the voice of hell. He chuckles, "I like the works of Xingyao."


    "Ah?" Fang Qinian was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Her work has to be the best animated short film. She has to go to the Oscars. Do you understand?" The man''s voice is cold and heavy, and he can''t say a word.


    Fang Qinian finished listening, swallowed the mouth to spit, the atmosphere did not dare out.


    This... What''s the situation? The leader of the biggest dark forces on the border, who can''t see the end without the head, would like an animated short film.


    "What''s the problem?" The man on the other end of the mobile phone is obviously impatient. He seems to have crushed several cups.


    Fang Qinian doesn''t dare to have a problem. It''s as simple as killing an ant. How dare he not listen.


    "No, no problem... You can rest assured that even if the number of votes is not enough, I will let her have enough." Fang Qinian answered with fear.


    "Not enough votes?" The man thought, then hung up with a bang.


    Unable to hear the voice over there, Fang Qinian felt a sense of survival. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and immediately went to see Yunxin.


    At this time, the woman has set up a sexy posture, waiting for him to come forward.


    But just now that telephone extinguished all his thoughts, leaving only reason.


    He went over, picked up the clothes on the ground, dressed them slowly, then took a cool look at Yunxin, "sorry... Miss Yun, I can''t do what you expect."


    "What do you mean?" Cloud heart immediately not happy, straight body, sternly asked: "I am like this, you say not?"


    Didn''t that hit her in the face?


    Fang Qinian is lecherous, but he cherishes his life even more, so no matter how Yunxin is, he will not have any more ideas. He takes up the blanket beside him and sends it to Yunxin.


    The relative gentleman said: "after all, the drama festival is a fair activity... I can''t bury a really talented person for you."


    "You Yun was so angry that he couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Fair play?


    How is that possible?


    "Fang Qinian, if you don''t help me today, it won''t be so easy to touch my toes in the future!" Cloud heart is not willing to threaten.


    But Fang Qinian didn''t care at all. He waved his hand and sneered: "Miss Yun, it''s better for girls to be reserved and self loving."


    After leaving such a sentence, Fang Qinian turned around and left.


    "Asshole!"


    Yun Xin burst out several rude words. He grasped the sheet with his fingers and almost broke it


    It''s the first time that she has been so rejected by a man


    Even when he was lying in front of Xiao sichen like that, he just closed his eyes and turned to leave


    Self love?


    Fang Qinian, wait!


    When Yun Xin put on his clothes, put on his mask again and went out, it was less than five minutes before the voting deadline.


    She stood in the corner, with a gloomy face, glancing at the big screen. The next second, her pupils suddenly contracted.


    Chen Luoyu''s vote is just a fraction of Xingyao''s!


    How is that possible?


    Yunxin turned on his mobile phone and read the microblog first.


    At this time, almost all the powerful artists on Weibo are sending status to help the Xingyao team canvass, not to mention the forum and post bar.


    Cloud heart covers chest to go, gas almost is to cough bleeding, she gnash teeth of see to Ye Ran Ran Ran with the direction of the little babies.


    His face was even worse.


    Because at this time, Yun Zhan is holding a child and whispering to Ye Ranran.


    "How many tickets did you pull for the babies? Now the gap is really too big... How can I feel that netizens all over the world are voting for them. "


    Yun Zhan can''t see a mobile phone, but he roughly calculated that his real fans like Nie Hanquan are only four times as many as Chen Luoyu.


    But now it''s not the same. This number of votes is the existence of adverse weather.


    "Er..." Ye Ranran blinked, "to tell you the truth... The people I''m looking for may not have as many fans as you."


    Dubbing circle, cos circle, even music circle, what she''s looking for is not the top big guy. She''s pulling fans to vote temporarily, which really can''t match yunzhan.


    She didn''t think of the number of votes now.


    While they were talking, the number of votes on the screen changed again. It seemed that the red bar graph could not carry little Lori''s votes.


    Yun Zhan looked at the number that was about to explode, and immediately didn''t believe it, "ye Xiaoran, don''t cheat me... It''s impossible without you, a pervert, operating in a dark box."


    Looking at the above figures, ye Ranran continued to rise. With a slight pick on her brow, she said very seriously: "I promise... I really don''t have black box operation


    I don''t believe you ask the babies... I only know today that they made CG animation short films. "


    "Tut... I don''t ask the babies. They only have you in their eyes. What am I... Will they tell me the truth?" Yunzhan said, even some small hurt feeling.


    Ye Ranran smiles and gives Tong Tong a look.


    Little cute immediately kisses Yun Zhan on the face, "you are the most handsome uncle... We will tell you the truth... We don''t know who voted."


    The babies didn''t lie. They only knew that Nie Hanquan and other people had operated. They really didn''t know how the other votes came from.


    At this time, the vote counting system on the big screen automatically suspended!

 Chapter 541

    It''s not time yet, but the voting was suspended. Not only Ye Ranran and the babies, but also other people at the scene were shocked.


    "What''s the situation? Don''t you tell us there''s something wrong with the voting statistics? "


    "If so... Can the Xingyao team still get the award?"


    "I don''t think this year''s Drama Festival is meaningful if they don''t win awards!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was worried and sad about the voting suspension, but Chen Luoyu was suddenly relieved and even a little happy. She hugged her arms and said to Du Chuang


    "It means that there are shady scenes... They swipe the tickets too much. Now the officials slap their faces and are not ready to let them win the prize. Do you believe it?"


    Du Chuang didn''t speak. At the moment, he was more worried... What if it was another state?


    Looking at Du Chuang''s sad face, Chen Luoyu was very upset. He rolled his eyes and said, "what are you afraid of... We have prepared so much


    Even if I failed, it must be me who won the prize... It''s a group of kids, they can''t! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, the host stepped into the center of the stage and explained with a smile, "you don''t have to worry... It''s not a statistical problem


    However, the organizing committee thinks that it is no longer necessary to count the number of votes at present. We have made a regional division of the votes of the Xingyao team... "


    Chen Luoyu smell speech, look at Du Chuang, "that area division is what meaning?"


    Du Chuang is also a face of ignorant force, pulling Chen Luoyu to see.


    At this point, the host turned and pointed to the big screen.


    There is a big map on the giant super LCD screen with many small blue marks


    "These are the IP tags for the Xingyao team. Judging from the map Tags, at present, the Xingyao team has almost got the votes of fans all over the world


    So... Basically, there is no statistical significance. " The host explained.


    She said, Chen Luoyu there directly silent, staring at the stage above.


    There is no statistical significance


    So she was killed so thoroughly?


    There, little Lori, they are very calm beside Ye Ranran. They are not surprised by the result.


    It''s just that Yun Zhan is obviously very excited. He suddenly picks up little Lori and raises her high. Regardless of the image, he shouts out: "Yao Yao, be careful with your liver, you are so powerful!"


    Little Lori was picked up by him, with a little disgust on her face. She pouted her little mouth, raised her little hand and patted Yun Zhan''s arm gently.


    Yunzhan then realized that he was too excited. He quickly hugged little Lori and sat there honestly, looking at Ye Ranran with a smile of survival desire.


    "That... Ye Ranran... You can understand that I was too excited just now, right?"


    Ye Ranran touched his chin with a hook on the corner of his lips. Yu Guang glanced at it, noticed something and nodded: "I can... But obviously some people can''t."


    Ming Yisheng''s men are ready to use a 40 meter machete to break Yun Zhan apart at any time.


    Yunzhan feels cold and looks over quietly


    Tut, sure enough, those murderous eyes are very frightening.


    meanwhile.


    Backstage.


    Xiao sichen stood there, looking at the numbers on the stage quietly, with a gentle look like water.


    His little princesses, ye Ranran''s treasures, are indeed the best.


    "Hey... Don''t talk... I know... I can''t make a mistake." Somewhere, Li Yunzhe is poking his head. He is holding a bunch of flowers and looking for the dressing room where little Lori is.


    While watching the live broadcast, he was eating potato chips in the nanny car at home.


    The car was just right near the scene of the drama festival.


    Seeing little Lori and babies on the red carpet, Li Yunzhe immediately couldn''t sit still and said he would come to them for everything.


    But he came with flowers. There was no one on the red carpet. He couldn''t get in through the main door.


    Unwilling to miss him with the babies, he followed the cats of the Grand Palace around to the small door, and finally entered the backstage.


    At this time, it was a staff member who found him. The other party was afraid that he would cause trouble and would take him away.


    Li Yunzhe flat mouth, extremely reluctant to look at the staff, "I send a flower to go... Why don''t you listen to me?"


    The staff helplessly scratched his hair, "Sir, we really have rules."


    "The rule is dead... But man is alive." With that, Li Yunzhe turned his head and looked over.


    It''s not bad. He found Xiao sichen.


    Although Xiao sichen turned his back to him, he could recognize his back.


    "Oh... Here''s the bad guy!" Li Yunzhe''s eyes suddenly widened, hugged the bunch of flowers in his hand, and his cheeks slowly puffed up, like an angry puffer.


    He saw the bad guy again!


    He should teach the bad guys a good lesson and not let him bully Ranran!


    With this idea, Li Yunzhe raised the bouquet in his hand and rushed to Xiao sichen''s back in three and two steps. When Xiao sichen was on his alert side and glared at him with the remaining light, he grunted twice.


    "Hello, villain!" Li Yunzhe cried.


    Xiao sichen raised his hand and frowned coldly. He looked gloomy, as if the dark clouds were pressing down on the city


    "Hum, I know you even if you turn into ashes... I''ll kill you!" With that, Li Yunzhe took the bouquet and smashed it on Xiao sichen''s head.


    One, two


    He was very hard, very impolite.


    When smashing, he still kept shouting: "big bad guy... I want to kill you... You are not allowed to bully me! I... I kill the bad guys! "


    Li Yunzhe chirped, and his hand didn''t stop. All the staff beside him were dumbfounded.


    What''s the matter with that gentleman?


    How can the beaten man not fight back?


    At this time, jinnibel just passed by. Seeing Xiao sichen beaten, she rushed to him. Like the fried rooster, she clasped Li Yunzhe''s wrist and roared fiercely.


    "What are you doing? Do you know who you are fighting? "


    Li Yunzhe is not afraid of her here. She has a big voice, so his voice is bigger than her. "I just want to beat him... This is a super villain!"


    "Who do you think is a villain? Are you insane? " Jinnibel turned Li Yunzhe''s eyes in disgust and immediately turned to look at Xiao sichen.


    Her eyes are full of heartache, but also some strange, why he was beaten, not angry at all, but this face is so terrible.


    In fact, Xiao sichen didn''t respond. Just now, when Li Yunzhe repeatedly hit him on the back of the head with a bouquet, another picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It as like as two peas hit the last time.


    No, it''s more real. He even clearly saw the red lotus tattoo that ye Ranran finally appeared.


    "Please... Let me go... Really... Don''t do this... I''m really scared!"

 Chapter 542

    The girl''s voice of begging for mercy is more and more clear, just like a pair of small hands, holding Xiao sichen''s heart tightly, making his heart stop beating.


    He could not distinguish reality from illusion, and even... Forgot his identity.


    Just heartache... Heartache for the poor girl, for what he did.


    In my ear, the quarrel between jinnibel and Li Yunzhe is getting louder and louder, just like thunder.


    Xiao sichen covered his chest, his narrow eyes slowly raised, and his anger was about to burst out.


    At this time, jinnibel pushed Li Yunzhe hard.


    Li Yunzhe couldn''t avoid it and accidentally bumped his elbow into Xiao sichen''s chest.


    The impact of great strength made Xiao sichen''s body suddenly bloody


    "Cough..." Xiao sichen coughed hard, and his eyes were burning with a mouthful of blood.


    "Ye Xiao... What''s the matter with you?" Seeing him coughing blood, Ginnie Bell''s face turned pale for a moment, and she was about to support him.


    However, Xiao sichen coldly pushed away the woman and said in a low voice, "get away!"


    "I''m... I''m worried about you!" Ginnie bell was biting her lower lip and her face was full of grievances. How ever did she please someone like that.


    Ye Xiao is a man who doesn''t know how to cherish!


    "No, go away!" Xiao sichen almost roared out.


    Ginnie bell stamped her foot and said with some threat, "I''m not afraid to regret that you''re so fierce."


    Xiao sichen turned a blind eye to her and looked at Li Yunzhe, who was frightened by his coughing up blood. He said in a cold voice, "go..."


    Li Yunzhe listened to his heavy breathing. He clenched his fist and closed his eyes. He suddenly said with a sense of responsibility, "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "No!" Xiao sichen squinted at him and said in a low voice, "don''t you want me to die?"


    "I..." Li Yunzhe was stunned.


    Yes, he hates this villain very much and wants him to die... But if he really dies, will Rana cry?


    No, his family can''t cry!


    On this thought, Li Yunzhe stood up straight and clasped Xiao sichen''s arm. "I have to send you to the hospital. This is the responsibility!


    Man''s sense of responsibility... You can''t refuse! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the grand stage.


    The scene has been full of cheers, they are celebrating for the little Lori team, just like the new year.


    Fang Qinian stood there and looked at Yun Xin, who was just turning around. He hooked his lips and said with a smile: "Miss Yun... Fortunately, we didn''t cooperate.


    Otherwise, such a result will come out... My reputation will be completely destroyed... I love beauty, and I love reputation more. "


    Cloud heart heard this, sneer turned Fang Qinian one eye, turned to go.


    But just as she started, she stopped and turned back. Her eyes fell on Fang Qinian, and the cold on her face disappeared completely.


    Instead, she continued to be charming. "Mr. Fang... As a nominated work, does Chen Luoyu have a chance to show it at the end?"


    She has been preparing for such a long time. Even if she can''t shake the earth, she has to turn a splash to remind Xiao sichen of her Yunxin.


    Fang Qinian probably knew the reason why Yunxin wanted to show the opportunity. He thought about it and said with a smile: "if the guests and netizens want to see it... I will help you fight for it."


    "Well... I''ll wait for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the stage, the host took a special card, bowed to the bottom of the stage, and then said excitedly: "obviously, now I don''t need to say


    We all know which team won the award for this animated short film, right? "


    With that, she pointed the microphone in the direction of the stage.


    "Xingyao... Xingyao!"


    "Super family, our super cute!"


    The atmosphere under the stage is very warm. It''s not like an award party, it''s more like a concert.


    The host saw the desired effect, eyes bent and continued: "everyone''s voice is so high... Let''s invite the Xingyao team to receive the award, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Cheering with one voice, almost like the earth shaking, put little Lori and ye Xingchen on the prize stage.


    The nine delicate babies are not stage fright at all. They just stand there and don''t speak. They can instantly control the whole stage and let everyone''s breath follow them.


    "Dear ones, which of you is director Xingyao?" The host specially squatted down and looked at the little babies in his eyes.


    Little Laurie took a step forward gracefully with her skirt, while ye Xingchen stood beside her and acted as a little translator for her sister.


    "Wow, the little gentleman is so cute." The host stares at Ye Xingchen, smiling, "are you Xingyao''s brother?"


    Ye Xingchen came to the host with an elegant and sweet smile and said: "I''m Xingyao''s brother


    My sister has a sore throat... It''s not convenient to talk today. I''ll answer all the questions for my sister. "


    "What a sweet brother, do you want such a son?" The host turns around and interacts with the audience again.


    Everyone nodded. It''s necessary... Who doesn''t want such a baby.


    "First of all, I would like to congratulate you on winning the award of best CG animated short film. Secondly... I would like to ask, oh, what is the theme of your work?"


    The question of the host is not on the desk. She noticed Chen Luoyu at a glance and was glaring at her.


    The scene of someone yelling at her at the failure of her performance just now is still in front of her. Naturally, she wants to clean up Chen Luoyu.


    "That''s... Aunt Chen Luoyu''s work is a girl''s confession to a boy. What''s yours? Can you tell me about it? " The host specially explained it.


    Little Lori and ye Xingchen look at each other and pick their eyebrows slightly.


    Well... The theme of the "extraordinary family" animation


    At first, I wanted to have a complete family and be with mom and Dad


    Now that mommy is around, the theme is about to change.


    Little Lori blinked her eyes. She looked at Ye Xingchen and held her brother''s big hand in her small hand.


    Although she didn''t say anything, ye Xingchen understood.


    Ye Xingchen took the microphone from the host and carefully considered the wording. He was slightly on one side and looked down at the stage and over there.


    The answer is: "my sister''s work is to express to our dear mommy and tell her that as long as she likes it, we will try our best to help her get


    Others bully her, we will protect her... Spoil her, love her, is our biggest goal


    Hearing this reply, the host could not help admiring the mummy in the mouth of the babies. She asked with great interest: "can you tell me who your mummy is?


    Who is so lucky to have such lovely children as you


    Ye Xingchen looked at his younger brothers and sisters and cleared his throat. His face was full of pride and his voice was loud and sweet. "Our mommy is the best ye Ranran in the world!"

 Chapter 543

    Ye Xingchen''s voice fell, and the scene suddenly quieted down.


    Under the stage, many people haven''t reacted yet, but ye Xuefu, Chen Luoyu, and Yunxin all come back.


    At the same time, they looked at the direction of Ye Ranran and clenched their fingers jealously.


    Almost all of their nails are going into the meat and their teeth are going to be crushed.


    Why... Why can ye Ranran be so happy and have such a good and filial child!


    And the abuse in these people''s hearts is not over, and the audience has come back.


    Even the host got up slowly and looked at Ye Ranran, "my God, I didn''t expect that such a group of excellent little babies should be Miss Ye Ranran''s children


    Miss Ye Ranran... Can you stand up and say hello to everyone? Let us all see your presence! "


    The host''s warm voice fell down. Ye Ranran stood up gracefully, turned slowly, and waved to the camera and other audiences.


    When the light hit Ye Ranran''s face, the scene was quiet again.


    At the moment, it''s like a forest shrouded in a light fog, quiet only with the sound of wind and breathing.


    And ye Ranran is like a fairy walking on the Bank of a forest lake, dumping all living beings and shining brilliantly


    She stood up like this and immediately lit the scene.


    "My God... What is Ye Ranran''s attribute? How can she be so beautiful... I don''t believe she is the mother of these children! "


    "Yes, it''s a girl. How can she be like a child''s mother?"


    "Is she single or not? I''m not single. I''m volunteering. I want to pursue her. I can earn money to support him and his children! "


    ¡­¡­


    Almost everyone is talking about ye Ranran and admiring her. No one cares about what the program is and whether Chen Luoyu''s program should be displayed.


    At this time, the drama festival is more like Ye Ranran''s family show.


    Want to take the opportunity to let Xiao sichen notice of her cloud heart, thoroughly defeated.


    Especially when she received a phone call saying that all the big screens were playing Chen Luoyu''s scheduled video, she was even more collapsed.


    Face, not pain, but completely gone.


    At the same time, hospitals.


    When I got off the bus, Li Yunzhe was like a repeater, saying a paragraph over and over again.


    "If you hadn''t bullied Rana... Rana would not have been ill."


    "You let Ranran get hurt, so many scars... I hate you..."


    "I hit you for the sake of flying!"


    When entering the elevator, Xiao sichen couldn''t stand Li Yunzhe''s chatter. He rubbed his temple and said in a cold voice: "you said I bullied her... What''s the date?"


    Li Yunzhe thought about it or not, blurted out: "six years ago, it was my 18th birthday!"


    The moment his voice fell, Xiao sichen''s back suddenly stiffened, and his face with a human skin mask was almost chapped.


    At the moment, there was only one voice in his mind.


    "Please... Today is my birthday, my eighteenth birthday."


    After Li Yunzhe finished, he remembered Ye Ranran''s pitiful appearance again. Ignoring Xiao sichen''s reaction, he grabbed his arm and said indignantly, "you... You don''t know


    Rana is bullied and ill by you... Rana cries... I hate you very much! "


    Ding


    The elevator door is open now.


    Xiao sichen held Li Yunzhe''s wrist in his backhand and pulled him out.


    Li Yunzhe didn''t like his rudeness. He stamped his feet like a child and protested with his actions, "you let me go


    You big villain, let me go


    However, Xiao sichen did not mean to let go, and even directly dragged Li Yunzhe to LAN Fengjin''s office.


    LAN Fengjin was originally looking at the medical records. When she heard the door open, she suddenly looked up and bumped into Xiao sichen''s face.


    The next second, the pen in his hand fell to the ground.


    Because... He was frightened by Xiao sichen''s eyes.


    This look is so strange... It seems that the sky is falling down.


    "Ah Chen... What''s the matter? You and he are... "Lan Fengjin pointed to the struggling, poor Li Yunzhe.


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak, but Li Yunzhe began to cry, "Uncle doctor... Help me quickly... This big villain bullied me!


    My hand hurts... It really hurts! "


    Seeing this, LAN Fengjin quickly went up, "ah Chen, let him go first... Don''t be so scary, OK?"


    Xiao sichen raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly, released his hand and stared at LAN Fengjin without saying a word.


    LAN Fengjin can''t stand his eyes, so she can only wave her hand and beg for mercy: "OK... OK, I won''t take you? Can you stop looking at me with such strange eyes


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak. He took a glance at Li Yunzhe. His eyes darkened and his voice was low and hoarse. "Hypnotize him."


    "Ah?" Blue Maple Jin grabbed to grab hair, direct Leng, "you let me hypnotize him, why?"


    Xiao sichen pulled his tie and walked slowly to the sofa. He sat on it impatiently. His slender and clear fingers pinched his eyebrows and his thin lips opened slowly.


    "I should have had a relationship with Ye Ranran."


    In a word, completely will be blue Fengjin to beat Meng, he stood there, blinking, around a circle and a circle.


    In the end, he almost turned dizzy before he stopped and said, "I know every word of your sentence, but I can''t understand it when it''s connected together.


    What do you mean you should have had a relationship with Ye Ranran? You haven''t done it now or before. You mean you used to... "


    LAN Fengjin''s eyes opened wider and wider, and her face was full of disbelief.


    How can it be!


    "Yes." Xiao sichen nodded.


    "No... the first time you had a relationship with someone was in Lucheng. As time goes by, Ye was pregnant for six months


    Even if you are a beast, she is pregnant with so many children, it is impossible for you to touch... Not to mention that she was still in a mental hospital at that time. " LAN Fengjin said that the logic is illogical.


    But Xiao sichen looked at him quietly, "if... My memory is wrong?"


    "How can... Your memory..." Lan Fengjin was also confused.


    Is there something wrong with Xiao sichen''s memory?


    "He said he hit me on the head with a vase. He saw me in the same room with Ye Rana." Xiao sichen continued, his eyes on Li Yunzhe.


    Looking at the childlike Li Yunzhe, LAN Fengjin looks complicated at the moment.


    Li Yunzhe''s intelligence is not at the normal level, but he is not a lunatic. On the contrary, what he said is more credible than that of a normal adult.


    So


    "OK, you go to the side and take off the human skin mask first. I''ll hypnotize Li Yunzhe to see the real situation." LAN Fengjin doesn''t delay any longer. She goes to take Li Yunzhe''s hand.


    However, Li Yunzhe gave him a defensive push, "what do you... Want to do to me?"


    "My brother wants to have the best dream with him... There are Yaoyao stars in the dream, and they can eat marshmallow with Ranran, OK?"


    LAN Fengjin is like a wolf grandmother who abducts Little Red Riding Hood. She looks at Li Yunzhe with a smile.


    Simple Li Yunzhe nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 544

    There was a comfortable hypnotic chair, where Li Yunzhe calmly lay there, eyes closed, and a slender line of vision outlined a unique sense of tranquility.


    LAN Fengjin turned off the music, turned on the recorder and said, "have you ever seen Xiao sichen hurt Ye Ranran?"


    Li Yunzhe: "well... Ran Ran came out of Xiao sichen''s room... Fainted..."


    LAN Fengjin frowned and continued to ask, "do you see Xiao sichen himself?"


    Li Yunzhe: "well, I picked up the vase and smashed him!"


    Hearing this, LAN Fengjin''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Six years ago, Xiao sichen was hit by a vase once. At that time, the wound was three centimeters long, and he sewed several stitches... He sewed it himself.


    What impressed him most at that time was that Xiao sichen lost his memory of the day.


    He wanted to help Xiao sichen get it back, but Xiao sichen said that he mainly attended the reception that day, and there was no important itinerary, so he didn''t have to remember


    God, why didn''t he keep hypnosis? Maybe Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen are already married!


    Here, LAN Fengjin is holding her forehead. She is distressed. There, Xiao sichen just takes off the human skin mask on her face, and her mobile phone rings.


    It''s Sonny, the executive secretary.


    His eyebrows and eyes slightly a coagulation, fingertips in the mobile phone screen gently sliding for a while, then a low voice sounded hoarse in the cold lounge, "what''s up?"


    Sonny was out of breath and said eagerly, "Mr. Xiao... Are you in master LAN''s hospital?"


    Xiao sichen''s thin lips gently opened, "in, what''s the matter?"


    Sonny sighed, "Mr. Xiao, I had a car accident with assistant Lin. now assistant Lin''s situation is very serious


    The rescuing doctor said that it must be signed by the family members, but assistant Lin''s parents are in Fuguo, so they can''t come here now... What do you think to do? "


    Lin Mo is Xiao sichen''s right-hand man. Suddenly, in a car accident, he can''t care, "how many floors? I''ll go now. "


    "Emergency room on the fifth floor... Mr. Xiao, hurry up." Sonny looked back at the emergency room.


    Xiao sichen hung up the phone, but did not wash his face, so he hurried out with his long legs.


    "Well? Ah Chen, what are you doing? My side is almost over... "Lan Fengjin saw that he was in a hurry and asked in a hurry.


    Xiao Si Chen head also does not return, "Lin Mo traffic accident, on the fifth floor."


    "Lin Mo accident?" LAN Fengjin rubbed the temple.


    How did you have an accident?


    Outside the emergency room on the fifth floor.


    Sonny has been anxious to walk in place for several times. When she saw Xiao sichen, she suddenly felt like she had the backbone. She was much more stable.


    At the moment, the door of the emergency room also opened. A little nurse rushed out of the room and grabbed Sonny''s hand. "Haven''t the patient''s family come yet?


    The patient''s blood loss is very serious now. We have to issue a notice of critical illness... Without the signature of his family, he really can''t be rescued. "


    The little nurse just finished, there was a condensation in the corridor.


    Xiao sichen came over with great strides, took the notice of critical illness in the hands of the little nurse, waved his pen and signed his name.


    The little nurse looked at Xiao sichen, almost didn''t respond, "you... Are you his family?"


    "Yes, go to the rescue." Xiao sichen swept the door of the emergency room with cold eyes.


    "I..." the little nurse was frightened by Xiao sichen''s cold and fierce state, swallowed her mouth and spit, and quickly turned to go in.


    Then he looked at Xiao sichen''s face and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Mo''s driving skill is racing level, and he has a strong sense of safety. He will never have an accident when driving in the city, let alone lose too much blood


    The only explanation is murder.


    Sonny wiped the blood on the back of her hand, adjusted her breathing, and tried to keep calm. She said, "when we came out of the company, assistant Lin said we had to find you


    I said that Miss Wanqing had something very important to tell you... So I chose the BMW without modification


    We don''t know why... When we were on Chengyang Road, a car suddenly rushed over, facing assistant Lin, just like you didn''t want to die... "


    Sonny didn''t know the reason, but Xiao sichen knew it.


    The other side is dealing with Lin Mo with a kind of suicidal shock, and the goal is to make him die


    At the thought of this possibility, Xiao sichen''s face became more ugly, just like the Dark Lord coming out of hell, which made people feel creepy.


    Sonny didn''t dare to say a word. She looked at her president quietly.


    After a while, the little nurse came out in a hurry and looked at Xiao sichen, who had a terrible gas field. "General manager Xiao... The wounded has been calling your name. Can you go in for a while?"


    Xiao sichen heard the speech and nodded slightly.


    Bright operating table here, Lin Mo lying there, face has no blood, lips also began to shrivel.


    His breath is weak, but his mouth keeps reading such words as Xiao Zong.


    When Xiao sichen came near, he heard his voice and twisted his eyebrows. His heart hurt a little.


    For him, Lin Mo is both an assistant and a brother. He can''t help feeling distressed for his appearance.


    "Xiao general..." Lin Mo slowly opened his eyes and saw Xiao sichen in front of him. He breathed faintly and raised his hand slowly to grasp his arm.


    Seeing this, Xiao sichen immediately grasped Lin Mo''s cold hands and said in a low voice: "don''t get excited, save your strength..."


    "No..." Lin Mo shook his head difficultly, his mouth opened one by one, spitting out a word with extreme force.


    Xiao sichen frowned, "obedient."


    "Xiao always... You... You listen to me..." Lin Mo''s voice has been a little small, obviously too much blood loss, let his physical strength is also in the critical value.


    Xiao sichen knew Lin Mo well. Seeing that, he put his ears to his lips and said, "I listen, you say..."


    "Xiao..." Lin Mo clenched his teeth and held his other hand tightly, trying to gather all his strength in his throat, "fine evening


    Call... Call... Say... Today... Tang and Tang Siqi mentioned... Miss Ye''s blood relationship with Yaoyao and Ziqian


    You... You must... "


    The words of the back Lin Mo didn''t finish saying, the person then directly fainted in the past.


    Xiao sichen couldn''t hear his voice. He quickly straightened up and looked at Lin Mo, who had passed out. He yelled at the nearby one: "rescue immediately!


    I want him out of danger, no sequelae! "


    When Xiao sichen yelled at the doctors, they immediately got into the rescue procedure


    Fortunately, Lin Mo''s condition is not as serious as what he saw. He lost too much blood due to the damage of the artery in his leg.


    Give him a blood transfusion and suture, and he''ll be out of danger.


    VIP ward.


    When LAN Fengjin comes, Lin Mo''s operation is over, and people just come in.


    "Ah Chen... As they said just now, it''s OK to have a rest for half a month." LAN Fengjin comforts Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen nodded, turned and went to the special rest room next to him.


    "How about Li Yunzhe?" There was the dark blue curtain. Xiao sichen asked coldly.

 Chapter 545

    "Just like you said..." Lan Fengjin clenched her fist, gently touched her chin, considered the words, and continued: "when he went in, you lay on the bed


    He said that there was blood on the white sheet. He thought that you hurt Ye Ranran... "


    Hearing this, Xiao sichen''s ice face, which had not changed its color before the collapse of Mount Tai, suddenly changed its color, and his slender fingers curled up and made an unusual sound.


    When LAN Fengjin heard that, she suddenly said, "ah Chen... Maybe what Li Yunzhe saw was someone else''s special purpose..."


    He didn''t know how to explain


    Xiao sichen took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, found one to light, but soon put it out again. He looked at LAN Fengjin and said in a dumb voice: "Lin Mo just said that Tang Siqi... Mentioned the relationship between Ran Ran and Yao Yao..."


    Blue Feng Jin Leng Leng, "relationship? Is it blood


    Xiao sichen nodded. Yes, it''s blood relationship.


    After listening to Li Yunzhe''s words, LAN Fengjin doesn''t doubt Ye Ranran''s connection with the children. He looks at Xiao sichen, waiting for the man''s affirmation.


    Xiao sichen''s face was extremely complex and strange, which made people feel "yes."


    With a positive answer, LAN Fengjin didn''t know where her courage came from. She looked directly into Xiao sichen''s eyes and said, "no wonder I always think Yao Yao is like Ye Ranran


    They must be mother and daughter... They don''t have to do paternity test... Ah Chen... After such a big circle, your child''s mother is the favorite woman. Now you should be very happy. "


    Happy?


    Xiao sichen frowned, and his gloomy breath was terrible.


    He always thought that the five babies were similar to him because of ace. He never doubted that they might be his


    If he had known earlier, would the children have been without their father for five years?


    Will ye Ranran be in pain?


    He... Owes Ye Ranran and his children not only for the past five years... But also many, many


    At this moment, Xiao sichen was not confident. He suddenly did not dare to face the children and ye Ranran. He was afraid that they would say they hated him and that they would never talk to him again


    Seeing that Xiao sichen was so terrible, LAN Fengjin swallowed her breath and asked tentatively, "ah Chen... Can''t you believe it?


    Or... I''ll do a paternity test for Rana and the children? "


    Xiao sichen''s face became more and more gloomy.


    LAN Fengjin quickly covered her mouth, shook her legs and stepped back two steps, "that... You didn''t say anything when I farted, OK?"


    Xiao sichen pinched his eyebrows, and his eyes suddenly narrowed, as if he thought of something in general, "to do paternity testing, I''m with the children, and her..."


    "Good." Blue Feng Jin nodded, although he felt that there was no need to do, but a Chen mouth, dare not from.


    Xiao sichen looked at the way he turned to take the pen. His eyes sank and he said, "paternity testing is for Xiao''s family."


    The second elder doesn''t like Ye Ranran all the time. He has to come up with evidence to change his mind.


    "Understand, understand..." Lan Fengjin nodded, he said, Xiao sichen this wife slave, how can not believe that the children are his.


    But


    Blue Feng Jin some tangled, this matter can''t casually Tell ye Ran Ran Ran.


    Just now, Li Yunzhe clearly said how serious Ye Ranran was at that time.


    Ye Ranran''s stay in a mental hospital had something to do with that night... She hated to kill ace


    My God!


    Will ye Ranran kill ah Chen?


    Although they have a good relationship now, they haven''t reached the level of intimacy... And ah Chen was a rapist in those years


    Ye Ranran was so jealous of evil, and he was very worried about it


    My God, I dare not think and speak!


    Before ah Chen married Ye Ranran, he couldn''t let the truth come out of his mouth!


    Thinking like this, LAN Fengjin can''t help but do a zipper action to her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the drama festival.


    Without reporters and other artists, ye Ranran and the babies still have no way to leave.


    Because at the moment, Ming Yisheng, Tong Luo, Feng Jingyan, and even Ou Qingcang are coming.


    Four men from laida surrounded the hall, and no one else could come in.


    And they are standing on the red carpet, looking at the seven babies, especially the three little Lori sisters.


    Four top leaders who usually sweep the world and can even be described as killing people like hemp have completely restrained their momentum of destroying heaven and earth, just like ordinary old people.


    "Yao Yao, I''m grandfather!"


    Almost at the same time, in the same tone, four men called out.


    Baby, you look at me, I look at you, straight silly, all look back, looking at their mommy.


    At this moment, the whole person of Ye Ranran was stunned there. It seemed that he didn''t see the eyes of the little babies. It took him a long time to recover.


    She looked at the new Phoenix mirror inflammation, "sir... What did you say just now? Are you Yao Yao''s grandfather


    "Dear, my name is not Sir, I''m Dad... I''m your dad." Phoenix mirror burning eyes doting looking at Ye Ran Ran Ran.


    The scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    After a moment''s silence, Tong Luo reaches out his hand and pinches Feng Jingyan''s neck. His eyes are bigger and bigger, and he says angrily: "Feng Jingyan


    You give me some face... Rana is my daughter... He can only call me dad. Do you hear me


    Phoenix mirror Yan cold hum a, indifferent glance Tong Luo one eye, easily separated his hand, smile a way: "your eyes are not blind?"?


    Didn''t you see as like as two peas? As long as you see this eyebrow, no one can doubt... Rana is the kind of my Phoenix mirror inflammation! "


    "Oh! Your seed? You are almost a dead eunuch. Can you make Fei Xue live longer Ou Qingcang is not angry but laughs. The Phoenix eyes are full of irony.


    Ming Yisheng ignored them. Instead, he went to Ye Ranran and said softly, "I''m sorry to scare you and your child... Dad will change it later..."


    "That..." Ye Ran Ran scratched her hair, very embarrassed.


    "Good daughter, don''t be embarrassed... Dad knows you... Dad ordered a hotel and took the children to celebrate in the evening, OK?" Ming Yisheng continued.


    Ye Ranran was stunned for a moment, and turned to look at the babies.


    Ye Xingchen blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "let you spend... In fact, we want to..."


    Before the star baby''s words were finished, Ou Qingcang over there blew his hair again. He took Ming Yisheng''s shoulder and growled: "you old fox


    Don''t cheat my daughter... My daughter, they are not something you can buy... My family is ready to celebrate the success of the Manor! "


    "Hum, why do you want to go to the Ou family and the Ming family? She''s the daughter of the Feng family. She should be with us Phoenix mirror inflammation also came.


    Tong Luo naturally is not willing to show weakness, "you are powerful... Laozi''s diamond kills you!"


    The four dads pinched each other as they spoke.


    Looking at them like this, ye Ranran was disconsolate. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Xiao sichen: "boyfriend, where are you


    It''s urgent. I need your hug! "

 Chapter 546

    Meanwhile, the hospital parking lot.


    LAN Fengjin and Xiao sichen happened to be in the car. LAN Fengjin, who had no white coat, lit a cigarette and gently rubbed the temple.


    With emotion, "I said how I couldn''t find the blood sample... It turns out that the problem is here... Ranran and Tang Siqi were friends at that time


    Tang Siqi will be responsible for the physical examination of Ranran again... We can''t find out if she changes the blood sample at any time during the examination


    Hum, I can''t help being rude... "


    The chatter without stop make complaints about Xiao Sichen''s face.


    Ding


    Wechat.


    LAN Fengjin stopped and pushed Xiao sichen, who was still in a daze, "hello... Here comes your wechat. Let''s see who it is."


    Xiao sichen takes out his mobile phone and stares at the message sent by Ye Ranran on the screen. For a long time, he has no response.


    LAN Fengjin glimpses Ye Ranran''s name and frowns, thinking that this guy doesn''t have psychological problems, does he?


    Before he opened his mouth, I saw Xiao sichen quickly clicking on the screen with his fingers


    "In the hospital, Lin Mo had an accident."


    Seeing this news, ye Ranran immediately changed her face, gave the children to Gu Beiming first, and then found a relatively quiet place to call Xiao sichen.


    "Honey, what''s the matter? Is Lin Mo serious? Do you have anything to do


    The clear voice of the girl on the mobile phone is full of concern, like a pair of warm hands wrapping Xiao sichen''s frozen heart.


    Give him warmth, let him find the feeling of being alive again.


    "I''m ok... Lin Mo is out of danger... Are you still at the Opera Festival?"


    Ye Ranran looked at the quarreling dads over there, rubbed their eyebrows, and said helplessly: "yes, it''s still here


    The three dads before me are all here. Now there are more dads. They are going to hold a celebration party for the babies. "


    "A celebration banquet?" Xiao sichen''s eyebrows moved, and then he remembered that the children had won the grand prize of the grand ceremony.


    His baby daughter is so powerful that she should have a celebration party.


    "Yes... Yao Yao is really powerful... How could you have such a wonderful daughter? I guess she inherited all your advantages... "


    Ye Ran Ran said, eyes bent up, even some envy in the heart... Yao Yao''s own mother is really happy, can give birth to such a daughter.


    But Xiao sichen''s mood is a bit complicated... He wants to say: wife, my daughter has inherited all your advantages.


    "Uncle Zhong has prepared a celebration banquet in ranyuan. You can invite them to join us... LAN Fengjin and I will go back now." Xiao sichen said.


    "Right... Everyone go to ranyuan and celebrate there... Honey, it''s still thoughtful of you." Ye Ranran said happily.


    Listen to Ye Ranran''s dear, Xiao sichen is both happy and worried.


    If ye Ranran knew what he had done, could he still shout out his love like this?


    After hanging up the phone, ye Ranran put away her mobile phone and walked slowly to Zilai dad, who was struggling to strangle him with her skirt.


    She cleared her throat and said, "ranyuan has prepared a celebration banquet. Would four dads mind coming back to ranyuan with us to celebrate?"


    "I don''t mind!" The four dads almost spoke in unison, their eyes brightened at the same time, and their faces showed the usual brilliance.


    "So... Let''s go?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    The four dads nodded, but when they got to the bus, they began to quarrel again.


    Tong Luo said, "I want to take the same car with Yao Yao!"


    Ming Yisheng said, "dirty pirate, stay away from my granddaughter!"


    Ou Qingcang didn''t fight with Feng Jingyan. He just started.


    Looking at these four uncontrollable dads, ye Ranran felt very tired. She finally had no choice but to make a pause gesture and stare coldly at the four people in front of her.


    "Now... There are two ways, one is to go home to wash and sleep, the other is to get on the bus to attend the celebration banquet according to my request!"


    Her voice falls, four dads honestly stand beside the car, all devoutly looking at Ye Ranran.


    "I listen to my daughter."


    "What Rana says is what he says!"


    "Daughter, I''m an obedient father. Don''t be angry with me!"


    "Daughter..."


    Four dads obeyed, but ye Ranran''s face didn''t soften. She raised her finger to the two cars opposite, "Ming Yisheng''s father and Feng Jingyan''s father are in Xiao Mochi''s car!"


    Ming Yisheng (Phoenix mirror inflammation): "good!"


    Ye Ran Ran: "father Tong Luo and father Ou Qingcang are in Gu Beiming''s car... The rest of the cars are in the rear respectively


    Let''s start now... Do you have any questions when you enter ranyuan in 40 minutes? "


    Everyone: "no problem!"


    Ranyuan.


    After dozens of cars were parked in the parking lot outside, the servants rushed out in order to welcome Ye Ranran and the children.


    Ye Ran Ran pushed open the door and saw the red carpet which had already been paved. She couldn''t help laughing.


    This operation must be uncle Zhong''s.


    She often wears household clothes in ranyuan, and rarely so formal.


    So at the moment, her high heels on the red carpet, the servants'' eyes are straight.


    "My God, Miss Rana is so beautiful..."


    "Plain face is a fairy, now make-up dress is a fairy! I''m already a little jealous of Mr. Xiao. "


    "It''s over. I''ve been flattered by Miss Ranran!"


    ¡­¡­


    There received news from the youngest son that there was a celebration in ranyuan, and then the two old Xiaos, who came early, listened to the comments of the servants and looked at them.


    Mrs. Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then she recognized the bright leaves over there. For a moment, she was puzzled.


    "Husband, do you think our family a Chen is worthy of Ye Ranran?"


    On hearing this, master Xiao''s astonishment disappeared completely and turned to his dissatisfaction with his wife. "Are you blind?


    That kind of beauty... Ah Chen of our family goes out to hook his fingers. Can he find a bunch of... Which is not good enough? She is not worthy of us, ah Chen


    Although Mrs. Xiao thought her son was really good enough, she didn''t agree with her husband at the moment.


    Ye Ranran''s brilliance, she as a woman will be heartbeat, this is a kind of excellent from the inside out.


    Their son is not up to that level.


    "Well? Who is that? " Master Xiao''s face suddenly sank, and even his voice became cold.


    At the moment, it was Ou Qingcang and Ming Yisheng who got out of the car.


    Seeing Ou Qingcang''s face, master Xiao couldn''t help being angry


    Mrs. Xiao followed her husband''s line of sight, and her look suddenly changed. There was a touch of sour in her eyes.


    But soon, no one could see it.


    "They''re all here." Mrs. Xiao murmured.


    "Well! It''s all caused by Ye Rana... This is the Xiao family''s ranyuan. Ye Rana is our ah Chen''s woman. What are you doing with all that mess! " The more master Xiao said, the more angry he became.


    There are some people he doesn''t want to see all his life, such as... Now.

 Chapter 547

    When ou Qingcang caught a glimpse of master Xiao, they looked at each other with a kind of sarcasm and sarcasm on their faces.


    But thinking of Ye Ranran''s relationship with Xiao sichen, he temporarily refrained from speaking ill of them.


    When ye Rana walks on the red carpet with her babies, she suddenly feels like the queen in a fairy tale, and the babies behind her are the best princes and princesses in the kingdom.


    "After a while... You''ve finally come back... Mochi said there was a celebration banquet. What kind of celebration banquet is it today?" Regardless of her husband''s mood, Mrs. Xiao came to greet her with excitement.


    Ye Ranran released little Lori''s hand and took Mrs. Xiao''s hand. Looking at her kind expression, she said with a smile: "Yao Yao won the prize


    The best animation short film of the drama style festival will compete in the Oscar animation short film competition in the future. "


    Smell speech, Mrs. Xiao Leng in situ, gaping at the baby granddaughter.


    She... Is Yao Yao so powerful in her family?


    Looking at Mrs. Xiao''s surprised appearance, ye Ranran suddenly let go. It seems that her reaction with Yun Zhan today is normal.


    That is to say, ah... Which mother won''t be excited when the children are so excellent?


    A few seconds later, Mrs. Xiao returned to her senses and immediately turned to her husband. She took him by the arm excitedly and said with a smile, "husband, do you hear me


    How wonderful we Yao Yao are... We won the prize at such a young age... We can still participate in the Oscars in the future! "


    In fact, Mr. Xiao''s tail has been up in the sky for a long time. Just because of the gloomy life of Ou Qingcang, he is elated.


    "Yes... Our granddaughter of the Xiao family is powerful... Anything is OK!" Mr. Xiao raised the volume, obviously specially for ou Qingcang.


    This time, Ou Qingcang was not happy. He came up with an arrow and glared at master Xiao with great dissatisfaction. "Granddaughter is powerful... But grandfather is a waste!"


    "You Master Xiao was furious, "if you don''t know how to speak, go away! You are not welcome in ranyuan


    "Hum!" Ou Qingcang raised his eyebrows and sneered: "ranyuan belongs to my daughter ye Rana. You don''t have the right to speak... You should think about it now


    How can you please me? Don''t let me tell Rana to drive you out! "


    Xiao was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to be shameless, is Ye Ranran your daughter? Do you have this gene


    Although Ou Qingcang''s appearance is excellent, his facial features are not the same type as ye Ranran.


    Master Xiao''s angry words are more or less on the point.


    After hearing this, Tong Luo, who had never looked up to master Xiao, narrowed his eyes and nodded: "I don''t agree with other things, old Xiao


    I agree with you very much... Rana is not his daughter... Her facial features are inherited from my good genes


    It''s my daughter


    "What did you say?" Xiao old son a Zheng, complexion of looking at Ye Ran Ran Ran.


    Although he already knew that ye Ranran was not ye Zhiyuan''s daughter, he never thought that she would be related to the men in front of him.


    Because these people are basically the same as him, with Fei Xue in their hearts.


    No, they are more exaggerated, such as Tong Luo, who swore to defend herself for Fei Xue.


    How can such a person have the daughter of Ye Ranran?


    Master Xiao can''t figure it out, and they don''t want him to figure it out.


    Because they don''t think Mr. Xiao is worthy.


    "Why do you care so much... Get out of the way... Let''s go in for the celebration party!" Tong Luoqiang cut off the topic.


    But the more he was like this, the more he felt that there was something wrong with him. With a straight face, doubts and incomprehension flashed in his eyes, sweeping back and forth between Ye Ranran and the four men.


    What master Xiao didn''t know was that at the moment, his wife''s mood was more complicated.


    Mrs. Xiao thought she could control it, but she didn''t want to... When she saw that person from a close distance, she would still feel sad.


    For a long time, the door of my heart was opened and filled with bitterness.


    She didn''t know how to find her voice, or what kind of expression she was now, "brother Ming..."


    Except for Ming Yisheng, no one else heard the three words like mosquitoes and gnats.


    But Ming Yisheng didn''t give her a response, but he passed her lightly, and then wiped his shoulder.


    This atmosphere suddenly becomes awkward, ye Ranran can only exchange eyes with the babies, let them be the moderator.


    "Grandpa, we performed a lot today." Xiao Ziqian was the first to talk and boasted with him happily.


    Master Xiao squatted down, picked up his grandson and said with a smile, "what reward do you want?"


    "Well... I''m a child. It''s no use asking for those awards... But... If you give me Mommy, I won''t refuse." Xiao Ziqian opened his mouth with a smile.


    Master Xiao said coldly, "what can I do for her... All good things are yours!"


    "Qie, our family can''t look up to what he gave us." Tong Luo glanced at someone.


    Phoenix mirror inflammation with Ming Yisheng although did not speak, but obviously agree with Tong Luo''s expression.


    After waiting for a group of people to go in, Xiao sichen and LAN Fengjin also come back.


    At the moment when the gate opened, the sound of steady footsteps interrupted the conversation. As we went along, we just saw Xiao sichen in a suit.


    It''s just... What we didn''t expect is that some of Xiao sichen''s clothes are dark.


    Before they spoke, ye Ran Ran rushed over first, grabbed Xiao sichen''s clothes and examined them carefully, "are you sure you are not hurt?


    Why is there blood on the clothes? I don''t like lying boyfriends. "


    Looking at his wife''s caring expression, Xiao sichen''s heart seemed to have been redeemed. He suddenly opened his arms and held her tightly in his arms, chin against her shoulder socket.


    "Don''t worry... I''m ok. I''m not hurt at all," she said in a hoarse, low voice


    But ye Ran Ran''s eyes were burning, and soon found that there was a needle wound on his head.


    "It''s ok... So there''s a needle in the head?" The leaf Ran Ran suddenly board rose facial expression.


    She didn''t like the feeling that he had to hide his injury. It seemed that she was particularly incompetent and didn''t even know that her boyfriend was injured.


    "It was... A small accident." Xiao sichen explained awkwardly.


    The wound Li Yunzhe hit last time was hard to cover, and he himself forgot it.


    I didn''t expect my wife to find out so soon.


    "I''m also worried about a small accident..." Ye Ranran stood on tiptoe, encircled Xiao sichen''s neck, blinked his big eyes and looked up at the man.


    Looking at the light in her eyes, Xiao sichen''s heart missed a beat and couldn''t help lowering his head


    But the kiss did not fall on Ye Ran''s lips, but on the back of Ou Qingcang''s hand.


    When ou Qingcang saw Xiao sichen, his face was very ugly. He immediately remembered that in today''s Drama Festival, a man held hands with his daughter.


    "Well, the trash dares to kiss my daughter here!" Ou Qingcang said impolitely.


    There heard Ou Qingcang scold his son''s old man Xiao not happy, immediately came over, "who do you say is waste?"? Why can''t my son kiss your daughter?


    They are girlfriends and girlfriends. If you want to kiss them, you can kiss them. I''m happy. I can let them get the license tomorrow. Do you believe it

 Chapter 548

    "To get the license tomorrow?" Ou Qingcang laughed angrily, and his cold eyes turned into sharp blades, sweeping the face of master Xiao!


    My perfect daughter, just because of your two words, give it to the Xiao family for nothing? Dream... I don''t agree! "


    "Who wants you to agree! Whether they can get married or not depends on me! " Master Xiao raised the volume and roared at Ou Qingcang again.


    Seeing his father and Ou Qingcang like this, Xiao sichen was helpless. He pinched his eyebrows with his slender fingers and said in a deep voice: "father


    Mr. o, tonight is a celebration banquet. "


    Remind them again that today''s protagonist is the children.


    Master Xiao glared at his son fiercely. He was extremely dissatisfied with his interruption at the moment, but Ou Qingcang was different. After hearing this, he looked at the babies.


    At the moment, Tong Tong and Niannian come over, each with a special cup of honeysuckle dew in his hand, and talk to the two grandfathers.


    "Grandfather, drink tea and put down the fire."


    The two little girls were lovely and clever. In this way, they took the initiative to please them. Ou Qingcang and master Xiao stopped their anger and squatted down to look at the two children.


    "Grandpa Xiao, I''ll give you a kiss." After Niannian handed the tea to master Xiao, he took the initiative to kiss him.


    The little girl was fragrant. Like his granddaughter, Mr. Xiao could not help rubbing her little face


    Next to him, Feng Beichen, whose mouth is full of biscuits fed by babies, eats like a hamster and talks to the people next to him.


    "I can''t figure it out... Even Yao and Tong Niannian look like Rana. Master Xiao can like them. Why can''t he like Rana?"


    Just standing next to him was Ming Yisheng. He touched his chin, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a smile: "maybe... He didn''t dare to face some facts..."


    The action that wind North Chen eats food, "what fact?"


    Mingyisheng didn''t say anything. Yu Guang inadvertently swept and fell on Mrs. Xiao who was just looking at him. The corners of his lips moved slightly.


    Maybe... Xiao Mulin doesn''t want to accept it. His son is luckier than him. He can find a girl similar to Fei Xue.


    Feng Beichen, who can''t hear Ming Yisheng''s answer, shakes his head and turns to find Xiao Mochi. His eyes just turn and find Mrs. Xiao.


    Why?


    How can my aunt stare at Ming Yisheng, and the look in her eyes is so complicated, like a story.


    Don''t wait for wind North Chen to make clear, the Phoenix mirror inflammation behind him has already opened a mouth, "Xiao Si Chen and my daughter have already confirmed the relation?"


    "Of course." Feng Beicheng answers.


    Hear this answer, Phoenix mirror inflammation suddenly board rose facial expression.


    If it''s just an ambiguous state, he can take ye Ranran and the children away by any means, but now... It''s hard to take his daughter and the children away.


    Over there, ye Ranran has taken Xiao sichen away from the war circle between Ou Qingcang and master Xiao, and slowly comes to fengjingyan.


    "Mr. Feng." Xiao sichen saw the Phoenix mirror inflammation and took the initiative to say hello.


    Fengjingyan is now immersed in the sadness of her daughter being abducted by Xiao sichen, directly ignoring Xiao sichen here.


    Found Phoenix mirror inflammation and can''t accept Xiao sichen, ye Ranran is also some headache, she laughed, bent her eyes and said: "Phoenix dad, this is my boyfriend."


    "Oh." Phoenix mirror inflammation is still cold.


    When his eyes fell on Xiao sichen''s clothes, he noticed that it was blood. He immediately sneered and said, "waste!"


    This is not the first sentence Xiao sichen heard. He didn''t even want to refute it.


    Seeing that Xiao sichen didn''t retort, Feng Jingyan gave a cold hum and turned to Ye Ranran and said, "daughter, look... He doesn''t even have the courage to retort me. It''s meaningless for such a man to follow.


    My father has raised some good children... He is manly and more comfortable than him... After marriage, I will definitely follow your direction... "


    From the old father''s point of view, fengjingyan thinks that the man Ye Ranran needs must be obedient.


    In this way, he would give all the Phoenix family to his daughter, and he didn''t have to be afraid that his son-in-law would be a demon and rob his daughter of his money.


    Ye Ranran now only likes Xiao sichen''s and Feng Jingyan''s suggestions. She doesn''t want to hear a word, so she says, "father Feng


    What I like is Xiao sichen... It''s not good for others. "


    "He''s a loser. There''s nothing to like." Phoenix mirror inflammation some not happy to curl up.


    Originally, there were some babies who disliked their father, but now they were not happy.


    Xiao Ziqian, in particular, widened his big Obsidian eyes and came over, "this grandfather... You can say that my father is better than me


    But if I want my mom to marry someone else, I''ll never give up on my dad. That''s very wrong


    Feng Jingyan likes these children very much, but he won''t change his view of Xiao sichen just because of his children.


    After all, in his eyes, his daughter''s future is more important than these, so he said with some disdain: "if your father is as good as me


    Maybe I won''t object to it... But now let''s see... Does he have it? He can''t even deal with some things in Fengcheng! "


    "Who said he didn''t? You look down on people Xiao Ziqian said. He untied the button of his suit and suddenly took off his coat and threw it aside.


    He said coldly: "although I also think my father has many shortcomings, but... He is the best choice for Mommy


    If you don''t believe it, we''ll have a competition. Let''s see how good my father''s genes are. Dare you? "


    Suddenly received the afternoon, Phoenix mirror inflammation is a funny expression, "little guy, how old are you... Do you know how high the sky is?"


    "I know..." Xiao Ziqian nodded.


    Seeing that the little guy really wanted to protect his father, Feng Jingyan became more interested. He touched his chin and said with a smile, "OK... You want me to see that your father is genetically excellent


    Then we''ll play go... One game will decide life and death. Dare we? "


    Xiao Ziqian nodded, "dare!"


    Looking at Sun Tzu''s game, master Xiao came over and grabbed his little arm. "Ziqian, you haven''t played go. Don''t be impulsive.


    Besides... It''s just right that ye Ranran doesn''t marry your father. Grandfather has more choices for him. All of them are gentle and kind-hearted people. "


    Xiao Ziqian puffed his cheeks and pulled out his hand unhappily. His face was just pink and tender. Now he was cold and looked at his grandfather with great dissatisfaction.


    "My dad doesn''t need another woman! I''m going to challenge all of you tonight... If... I beat you at go


    Then you can''t stop my mom and dad from having a normal relationship! "


    Xiao Ziqian''s voice with Leng Yi and Leng Qiao, who were not his age, instantly lowered the temperature of the hall.


    Master Xiao''s face changed when he heard that.


    This grandson is digging a big hole for them to jump, want to solve all their obstacles at one go?


    "Xiao Ziqian, it''s a matter of adults... You''re a child. Don''t get involved... Even if they agree that ye Ranran will be your mother, my grandfather won''t agree!


    From now on, don''t call her Mommy... It''s not her own. " Xiao looked at his grandson discontentedly.

 Chapter 549

    "It''s our mommy!" Xiao Ziqian was so excited by his grandfather''s words that he clenched his little fist with anger he had never seen before.


    Not only him, but also little Lori came over at the moment. She held up her iPad and made a very serious sentence on it.


    "Grandfather''s game... If you all lose... You have to write a guarantee that we are mommy''s children!"


    Xiao didn''t expect that his granddaughter would have such a request. He frowned and looked back at Ou Qingcang.


    Obviously, the reaction of these four people was different from that of Mr. Xiao. The way they looked at the babies completely changed.


    Do you mean... Babies know the truth by themselves?


    Then it''s really hard to put down the stick.


    Ye Xingchen was very angry with master Xiao''s performance tonight. His face turned black. He came over and added another one, "grandfather Xiao


    If Ziqian can win all of you tonight, we will never meet you in the next three months unless it is necessary


    We won''t call you grandfather any more. "


    Mr. Xiao''s face turned black, and he said discontentedly, "you boy... Dare to threaten me? Good


    Now let''s see... If Xiao Ziqian can really win five of us at the same time, we can do what you say! "


    Voice down, he and Ou Qingcang they exchanged eyes.


    The four of them feel a little embarrassed at the moment. They are five old people competing with a child who can''t play go. Aren''t they bullying people?


    "Grandfathers and grandfathers, you don''t have to think that this is bullying me... In my opinion, I''m playing against five of you tonight


    It''s more like I''m bullying you... I try not to let you lose too miserably! " Xiao Ziqian understood the adults'' thoughts and immediately began to stink.


    Over there, looking at his nephew, Xiao Mochi couldn''t help coming over and saying to his brother, "what... Brother, do you really care?"


    Xiao sichen is extremely calm, even holding Ye Ranran''s waist, said to them: "no harm, let him play."


    "It''s not... Brother... They''re competing with your sister-in-law''s happiness. It''s really not good." Xiao Mochi had a bitter face.


    He couldn''t figure out what happened to his brother this time. He even agreed to compete like this.


    Ye Ranran looked at the children and saw that his eldest son was going to put forward the competition. He knew that Xiao Ziqian didn''t know go.


    Otherwise, the most stable little guy in the family would not agree with them.


    "Mommy... Don''t worry. I''ll never lose. You''re daddy''s girlfriend. No one can change that." Xiao Ziqian came to Ye Ranran, raised his little hand and said firmly.


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips, gently rubbed her head, and said: "baby, in fact, the whole world opposes, and Mommy will not change her love for you."


    "I know... But I want my grandfather to pay for it." Xiao Ziqian turned his head and looked at him.


    He is usually willful and reckless, but there is one point that can not be questioned.


    That''s the mommy in front of him. That''s their own Mommy. He has to let his grandfather learn to respect their mommy.


    The babies have a firm attitude. Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen have no objection. Master Xiao and Ou Qingcang finally decide to play chess with Xiao Ziqian.


    They even think about it. It''s really no good. Let the water down a little and don''t let the little guy lose too badly.


    When Su Zhong went to find the chessboard, Xiao Ziqian specially called out: "grandfather Zhong, you go to get five chessboards, I will fight them five at the same time!"


    Su Zhong moves and looks at Ye Ranran, waiting for her answer.


    Ye Ran Ran came over and held Xiao Ziqian''s little hand. "Ziqian baby, actually they don''t admit that mommy is yours too


    No need to... Just play against one of them, huh? "


    Xiao Ziqian shook his head, his eyes shining with a bright light, "Mommy... I can win, I have inherited all the advantages of your comparison with Dad!"


    Ye Ranran only thought Xiao Ziqian was emotional and didn''t think too much about this.


    But Xiao sichen was different. He looked at his son and thought of what he had done since he was young... His mood was extremely complicated.


    Ye Ranran had a talent for machinery, which Xiao Ziqian amplified.


    Ye Ranran knows how to make animation, and Yao Yao won the CG animation short film award


    These excellent genes are all from elara.


    Thinking about it, Xiao sichen found that there seemed to be something wrong with what his son had just said


    He said... It''s to inherit all the advantages of him and ye Ranran


    Children''s intelligence quotient is so high that they don''t easily make mistakes unless... They already know the truth.


    With this kind of speculation, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Xingchen.


    At the moment, ye Xingchen is also looking at him. Father and son''s eyes collide. It seems that they have some tacit understanding. They even turn their heads to look at Xiao Ziqian at the same time.


    After putting the five go boards in place, master Xiao picked up the sunspot and said to his grandson, "Ziqian, it''s still time to admit defeat to your grandfather


    Grandfather can think that nothing happened just now. "


    Xiao Ziqian, with a cold face, raised his chin like a little prince. "Grandfather... Please cherish the chance that I can call you grandfather now."


    Master Xiao: "I''m not sure."


    Is this his grandson?


    After Su Zhong stood as a referee over there, Xiao Ziqian came one by one.


    "Well? You little guy, do you have one like this? The first step is not to go like this. You are so stupid. " Tong Luo saw that Xiao Ziqian''s chess pieces didn''t fall on the commonly used position, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    When ye Ranran heard this sentence, his face turned black immediately, and his cool eyes fell on Tong Luo''s side, "you just started playing go, but you are not as good as Ziqian!"


    Being warned by her daughter''s eyes, Tong Luo immediately closes her mouth, honestly drops a chess piece, and then faces Ye Ranran with some flattery, "what the daughter says... That''s what."


    He doesn''t dare to make trouble for his daughter.


    Different from Tong Luo, Ming Yisheng is much more gentle. "Well... The posture of playing chess is very good. It seems that he has talent."


    Xiao Ziqian''s delicate face was still serious, and there was no excess pride.


    At the beginning, everyone didn''t understand Xiao Ziqian''s way of playing chess. They just thought he couldn''t play chess. He was in a mess with his feelings.


    But slowly after a few minutes, ye Ranran found that... No, their family''s son Qian baby is not casual.


    "Baby, you really know go." Ye Ran Ran squatted down, took out a paper towel and gently helped the little guy wipe his forehead.


    Xiao Ziqian''s eyes were bright and he nodded very hard, "Mommy... You believe me!"


    "Well, Mommy, I believe you... Go on, let''s see the strength of our go genius." Ye Ranran said and looked at Ou Qingcang.


    At the moment, Ou Qingcang is obviously in a deadlock.


    He was forced into a desperate situation by a little doll in the beginning


    Whose is the child''s go skill inherited?

 Chapter 550

    Click.


    Xiao Ziqian, holding a chess piece in his short fingers, landed next to Ou Qingcang''s sunspot. Then he looked at him with a cold little face and opened his mouth without expression.


    "This grandfather... I think you can write a guarantee... And... We know something about what you did before."


    what?


    What do they know?


    Is it a paternity test? How do they know... Like the last time they went to Ye''s house, they sneaked into their house?


    Ou Qingcang suddenly felt a sense of congestion, and then looked at Xiao Ziqian discontentedly, "if you know... What''s so great? And... How do you know I''m losing now? "


    "The defeat has been decided. Can''t grandfather Qingcang see it?" Xiao Ziqian raised his hand and pointed to a piece of chess on ou Qingcang''s side.


    Later, he said to him word by word: "go is never about age and seniority. Sometimes it depends on a person''s heart


    All of Qingcang''s thoughts are devoted to breaking up our father and mother. That''s why he lost. "


    This words let Ou Qingcang''s face not from of red, in the heart cold hiss, this small fellow reason a set of.


    "I can turn defeat into victory. Don''t look down on people." Ou Qingcang glanced at Xiao sichen, and his face was full of dissatisfaction with the child and him.


    Mrs. Xiao could not understand the chess game, so she came to ask Ye Ranran, "are you really going to lose?"


    Ye Ran Ran took Mrs. Xiao''s arm and nodded softly, "it''s... Qingcang''s father can''t win."


    Xiao Ziqian blocked his way from the beginning. Now he didn''t lose immediately. He was just teasing him. He didn''t want to lose too fast.


    Understanding Ye Ranran''s explanation, Mrs. Xiao''s eyes brightened and she couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that Ziqian was so smart."


    Over there, Ou Qingcang, who heard this, threw a sword in his eyes and said discontentedly, "smart has a fart to use!"


    Seeing that he was not happy, Mrs. Xiao shrunk her neck and did not dare to answer.


    After a few more moves, Xiao Ziqian didn''t want to hang ou Qingcang any more. He dropped a piece directly. Su Zhong, who was staring at them, said, "Mr. Ou lost!"


    Knowing that he had lost, Ou Qingcang angrily threw the pieces away and got up discontented. "If you lose, you lose. I''m not a professional chess player."


    Seeing that Ou Qingcang was out so soon, Tong Luo suddenly laughed, patted the table and said, "Ou Qingcang... You''re a waste


    I''ll say that you''ve been in Shengguo for so long and have no reputation at all. It''s IQ problem! "


    Ou Qingcang glared at him angrily, and then said to Xiao Ziqian, "honey, go... Kill him... Save his arrogance!"


    Tong Luo stares round eyes and points to Ou Qingcang, "you... Don''t make trouble... I can''t lose so fast, how can I hold on to the end! Let them lose first


    Hearing the last sentence, Ming Yisheng, Feng Jingyan, and master Xiao all angrily threw the knife in their eyes.


    Can you talk... What do you mean they lose first?


    They still have a chance to win now!


    Xiao Ziqian saw that everyone thought Tong Luo was noisy, so he went over, holding a chess piece in his little hand, and said seriously: "grandfather Tong Luo


    Or... I''ll finish it now. "


    Hearing this, Tong Luo suddenly stood up, the whole person lying on the chessboard, said nothing to get out of the way, "baby... I didn''t bully your father


    You stay a little longer for grandfather... Grandfather promised to write that guarantee first! "


    Looking at him like this, the other four elders are all covered with black lines, looking at Tong Luo.


    Shame... In order not to lose, even this trick was used. They didn''t know him.


    Seeing that little baby doesn''t speak, Tong Luo can only look at Ye Ranran wrongly, "daughter... Tell baby


    Let him save face for Dad... Give him a decent job? "


    Ye Ran Ran where can stand Tong Luo so pitiful ah, said with a smile: "Ziqian, anyway, he has lost, you don''t deal with him first."


    Xiao Ziqian nodded, "Mommy talks, then I''ll abuse my grandfather!"


    With that, he quickly came to master Xiao and stared at his chess game.


    Xiao''s face was cold, and he meant to be a threat. "Xiao Ziqian... Show me a good look... Is grandfather likely to lose?"


    Xiao sichen and Xiao Mochi''s go are all taught by him. If we don''t say that he is a world champion, he won''t lose to Sun Tzu so quickly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Ziqian gently shook his head and slowly breathed out, "grandfather... I didn''t want to win you so quickly


    But you''ve done a bad job in this step... It seems that you can''t make up for your character defect. "


    With that, Xiao Ziqian put the pieces in the most critical position.


    With a click, the servant in charge of watching them raised his right hand and solemnly announced, "master Ziqian has won."


    This time, master Xiao just stayed here, looking as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Next to Ou Qingcang and Ming Yisheng, they are even more stunned.


    No, it''s normal for Xiao Ziqian to beat Tong Luo and Ou Qingcang, but Xiao Mulin can''t.


    This guy''s chess is insidious and changeable. A little guy can''t see it so quickly.


    "Grandfather, this is the last one... In the next three months, you are Mr. Xiao that we know." Xiao Ziqian said and bowed to master Xiao with a cold face.


    Master Xiao looked back at this grandson, who had been pampered by himself and grew up. He was full of trance


    How... What''s the matter... Who is his grandson inherited, so powerful?


    After winning over master Xiao, Xiao Ziqian''s extremely serious little face was still tight. He turned to Ming Yisheng and said, "grandfather Ming


    How many steps do you think we can take to finish? "


    Hearing this, Ming Yisheng immediately looked down at his chessboard. Two seconds later, he laughed, put down his chessboard and said with a smile, "I give up!"


    Hearing this, master Xiao looked back at him, "why did you give up?"


    "Ziqian understood our chess from the beginning. His every step was designed for us, but we didn''t know it yet." Ming Yisheng explains, and glances at the Phoenix mirror inflammation.


    At the moment, the expression of Phoenix mirror inflammation is the same as Ming Yisheng just now.


    He shakes his head and smiles, counting the opportunities left by Xiao Ziqian on the chessboard. There are only seven steps left.


    "Well, I''ll give up, too!" Phoenix mirror inflammation put down the pieces.


    Like Ming Yisheng, he is very calm on the chessboard. He is sure that there is no possibility of winning, so they don''t have to struggle to waste time.


    In this way, Xiao Ziqian successfully killed four grandfathers and one Pro grandfather.


    He held his arm, raised his chin, and said seriously: "now... Can you write a letter of guarantee, and don''t break up our father and mother?"


    Four dads are nothing. They look at Mr. Xiao.


    Mr. Xiao would not break his promise in front of his grandson, so he said, "OK, I''ll write!"


    "Well... Thank you, Mr. Xiao." Xiao Ziqian said, the serious tension on his face disappeared. He happily went to Ye Ranran and opened his arms for her to embrace.


    Ye Ran Ran picked up the little guy and gave him a kiss on the face. "Well... Our Ziqian baby is really powerful."


    "Hey, hey, because I''m mommy''s baby." Xiao Ziqian said, showing a very lovely and sweet smile.


    Looking at Ye Ranran and Xiao Ziqian laughing at the same time, master Xiao was stunned for a second


    It''s strange that Ziqian is more and more like Ye Ranran, as if they were real mothers and sons

 Chapter 551

    The atmosphere of the celebration banquet changed a little after the babies stared at the five elders and wrote the pledge.


    Because today is a celebration banquet, so ye Ranran discussed with the babies not to call grandfather. The appointment mentioned that starting tomorrow, the babies decided to give mommy a face and take care of an old man.


    Feeling beaten by the children, master Xiao is really in a bad mood now. He stares at the nine babies sourly and sympathizes with them with pitiful eyes.


    However, even Tong Tong and Niannian don''t want to pay attention to him.


    When he left, master Xiao was in a bad mood. He was ready to lose his temper with his wife, but found that her eyes fell on Ming Yisheng.


    He frowned. "Are you still connected?"


    Mrs. Xiao quickly returned to her senses and said with a smile, "no... I haven''t contacted anyone there since I married you... Don''t you know that?"


    The moment she married him, she decided to be a good wife for her husband and children. What she should put down is buried in her heart.


    "Well." Master Xiao nodded. Although he didn''t catch the old story, he felt uncomfortable.


    So, in their eyes, there are too many people he doesn''t deserve, right?


    Late at night, the master bedroom of ranyuan.


    Ye Ran Ran changed a little lace nightgown and knocked on the door.


    Xiao sichen was reading the email when an anonymous person sent a message saying that there was a problem with the age of Xiao Ziqian and Yao Yao, and asked him to investigate.


    He lit a cigarette with a very complicated look.


    If he hadn''t heard Li Yunzhe''s words and Lin Mo''s advice before he was in a coma, he might have ignored this email, but now it''s different


    Now put a lot of things together, he will find out how much key information he missed before.


    "Boyfriend..."


    The moment the door opened, ye Ran Ran leaned against the doorframe like a charming and enchanting goblin, waving to Xiao sichen.


    She came late at night to ask why someone would use Ye Xiao''s identity.


    But now I found him sitting in front of the computer desk, the lights in the room are not on, one hand rubbing the temple, the other hand holding a cigarette, under the light of the computer, frowning


    She instantly put away the idea of beauty trap, pulled up the clothes that had slipped from her shoulders, turned to close the door, and then walked barefoot to him, walked around him, put her hands on his shoulders.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked in a low voice? What''s on your mind? "


    Hearing his wife''s voice, Xiao sichen''s heart instantly returned to heaven from hell. He slowly turned his head, and his deep eyes were shining slightly, looking at her slowly.


    "Tired?" He asked.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at his sad face, but she was still concerned about whether she was tired or not. Her heart was sweet. She went around to him, put her hands around his neck, and slowly sat on his legs, with her forehead close to his forehead.


    "Not tired... And you?"


    Xiao sichen put out the cigarette in his hand, put his big hand around her waist, held the person in his arms, and said gently, "I''m not tired with you."


    "Well... What''s on your mind that makes you frown like a little old man?" Ye Ranran''s fingers gently touched the center of his eyebrows, and he wanted to open his tightly twisted eyebrows.


    Xiao sichen took her hand and gently kissed her in the palm of her hand. His voice was low and hoarse, and he said, "Rana... If I hide something from you, will you forgive me?"


    Ye Ranran thought that he was talking about ye Xiao''s identity, so he held his face and said seriously: "it depends on the situation


    If it''s a white lie, I can forgive it, but if you sincerely hurt me... Leave me a shadow, I will never forgive it. "


    Hearing this, Xiao sichen''s heart sank.


    Leave a shadow?


    Li Yunzhe''s words, what she said that time... And what she did to ace


    It shows that he left her a big shadow six years ago.


    She won''t forgive him at all, will she?


    Xiao sichen is so miserable now that he doesn''t even dare to breathe. He stares at Ye Ranran with a complicated look and asks, "even if we have seven little babies, won''t you forgive us?"


    "Children are children, we are us... If you really hurt me, I will only settle accounts with you..."


    The implication is that the child will not help him get the forgiveness of Ye Ranran.


    After Xiao sichen understood, his heart was like falling into the abyss, and there was a kind of emotion that others could not understand in his dark eyes.


    When ye Ranran saw that he had finished, Xiao sichen didn''t say a word, but also showed such an injured expression. He immediately worried, "Xiao sichen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Si Chen rubbed his eyebrows and slowly exhaled, "the wound on his head hurts."


    Think of his head injury, ye Ranran can''t help but worry, quickly get up to turn on the light, and then very seriously help him check the wound.


    "It''s been a few days... Why don''t you tell me? Are you afraid of me?" Ye Ranran grumbled discontentedly.


    Xiao sichen nodded, "I''m afraid you''ll cry."


    "If you don''t tell me... Then I''m more worried... No, you''d better go to the hospital tomorrow, and I''ll go with you... Make sure your wound is OK." Ye Ranran stares at him seriously.


    Xiao sichen held her waist, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her cheek, "OK, let''s go together... You and the children have a physical examination."


    "I don''t have to." Ye Ranran didn''t want to draw any more blood.


    But Xiao sichen said, "you have to look at the injury on your leg."


    "Well... Actually, there''s nothing wrong with my legs." Ye Ranran said.


    "If you don''t go, I won''t either..."


    "Poof... Xiao sichen, why are you like a child? OK, ok... I''m afraid of you. Let''s have a check tomorrow..."


    "Well."


    "So... If you don''t feel well tonight, we''ll go to bed early?" Ye Ran Ran looked at the big bed, eyes bright, "I accompany you... Is a separate reward?"


    "Good." Xiao sichen kisses her lips like a loyal dog.


    Ye Ranran didn''t find out until she fell asleep. Xiao sichen had a big secret


    At the same time, fenghuangtai villa area in Fengcheng.


    Yunxin is in the living room. At this time, he just sees the gossip program playing the gossip of Chen Luoyu being slapped in the face.


    "Miss Yun, I don''t know what''s going on... Xiao Mochi must be deliberately trying to fix me. The video sample I gave them is not like this


    How can they do this, play it with my money... They have dark scenes... "Chen Luoyu kept chirping, and didn''t notice that Yunxin''s face was hard to see home.


    "Shut up Cloud heart finally can''t stand this man''s noise, "do you think I''m not enough trouble?"


    Chen Luoyu pursed her lips, and her face was immediately aggrieved. "I... of course I know... But now I can''t help it. I can''t attend the Oscars, and I can''t help what you want to say."


    "I see. Don''t repeat it." Yun Xin angrily raises the cup and smashes it at Chen Luoyu''s feet.


    Chen Luoyu was startled and quickly turned to hold Ginnie bell over there.


    However, jinnibel turned away from her and said, "Yunxin, don''t be angry... In fact, it''s not a failure today


    The video Ye Ranran seduces Ye Xiao is still there... You send it to Xiao sichen and the Xiao family. "

 Chapter 552

    Smell speech, cloud heart raised eyelid, light swept jinnibel one eye, with a bit unfathomable way: "that kind of video should be used on the blade of course."


    Ginnie bell is simpler than Yunxin. She can''t understand her words. She goes to pick up a glass of wine and looks at Yunxin. "Can you speak more clearly next time? I don''t understand


    Cloud heart heart sneer, don''t understand? It just means you don''t have enough brain.


    However, thinking of her family background, Ginnie bell hid her contempt and said with a smile, "I''ll talk about the video later


    I think it''s more important to kill Tang Siqi''s baby. "


    It''s better not to mention that. As soon as Ginnie bell was mentioned, she said, "that woman of Tang Siqi is cheaper than ye Ranran. Xiao sichen didn''t even touch her, and dared to get a child out!


    I heard that she planned to sue Xiao sichen for indecent assault... And put Xiao sichen in prison! "


    "Well, at her level... Do you want to frame Xiao sichen? Dream Yunxin claps his hand on the table and stares at Ginnie bell.


    As if she had thought of something, she came up to her, squeezed her chin, and said, "my dear friend


    I remember you know a team that can bail Tang Siqi for three days... Let her leave the villa, right? "


    Ginnie bell nodded. "Sure... You want to help her out?"


    "Yes, she always wants to see ye Ranran, don''t you?" The cloud heart lengthened the voice, and the eyes flashed with a sinister light.


    "What''s the use of her meeting Ye Ranran? I won''t give Xiao sichen to you. "


    Yun Xin pursed his lips, "Tang Siqi''s abortion must be caused by Ye ran!"


    "Well? Yunxin, you are still smart. You can kill two birds with one stone. If Tang Siqi''s child is gone, ye Ranran will go to jail... Isn''t Xiao sichen yours?


    You wait, I''ll dial the phone now to help Tang Siqi arrange those... Kill Ye Ranran! " Excited, Ginnie bell pulled out her cell phone and dialed the family lawyer team.


    At the moment, cloud heart in front of the red wine cup, lip slightly hook, full of pride.


    Ye Ranran, I''m not a bad man. You forced me.


    Ranyuan, 3:30 a.m.


    Xiao sichen looked at the little woman beside him, and his face was still gray


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He took it sideways and saw his brother''s wechat message.


    "Brother... We are in the study."


    We, including LAN Fengjin, Feng Beichen and Gu Beiming.


    Xiao sichen looked at Ye Ranran, gently pointed his finger at the screen and replied, "OK."


    Five minutes later, Xiao sichen came to the study in his pajamas.


    Seeing that there was no temperature on his brother''s face, Xiao Mochi didn''t dare to get close to him, so he stood beside Gu Beiming and coughed softly, "what... LAN Fengjin has already told us."


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded, cold breath did not convergence, but more intense.


    Xiao Mochi subconsciously swallowed his breath, looked at other people, and then continued: "that... I didn''t believe


    I specially asked someone to check the surveillance over there... Then... I... I found that there was a problem. You and your sister-in-law entered the hotel on the same day.


    But only the monitoring of the entrance to the hotel has been preserved, and there is no monitoring left after that... So... I can''t figure it out


    We didn''t deal with the video. Who else would deal with that? "


    Xiao sichen lit a cigarette, glanced at the four people, and slowly walked to the sofa. After sitting down, he finally broke through the word "eh" and began to express his doubts.


    "Yao Yao and Ziqian came to Xiao''s home six months after Ranran''s production... We checked the relevant records, and none of them pointed to Ranran... Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    LAN Fengjin nodded and sat opposite Xiao sichen. "I can''t understand this... It''s like someone is playing the next game of chess, and all of us are pieces on the board


    Driven by him to do something... Before, I suspected that Tang Siqi was doing this, but I checked Tang Siqi''s side


    She doesn''t seem to have the ability to plan such a big game of chess... "


    Feng Beichen here directly interrupted their suspicions, "it''s important to investigate these things, but there''s one thing you need to think about... The relationship with the children


    Do you want to tell Rana about that incident in those years? "


    Xiao sichen''s eyes sank and his eyebrows tightened together. He hadn''t thought about it yet.


    "Of course, I can''t tell my sister-in-law... At least not before they get married... Otherwise, my sister-in-law''s temper will break up with my brother completely. What should I do?" Xiao Mochi expressed concern.


    Feng Beichen looked at Gu Beiming, silent for a few seconds, nodded and said: "in fact... I also agree that we should keep this secret before raw rice is cooked."


    "Can we... Children? Do you think you can hide the seven villains Gu Beiming reminds us.


    Xiao sichen is not clear about these people, but he watched the children grow up with his own eyes, and he knew them too well.


    Just as Xiao sichen was about to open his mouth, the door of his study was knocked.


    Gently, is the strength of the child.


    Five men look at each other, and finally Xiao Mochi opens the door.


    Seeing the seven babies in their pajamas with bright eyes, Xiao Mochi put his hand into his hair, leaned his elbow against the doorframe, and raised his eyebrows and laughed, "honey, what''s up so late?"


    Ye Xingchen raised his lips and spoke elegantly: "second uncle... We''ve heard what you just said."


    "Cough..." Xiao Mochi choked by saliva, opened his eyes to see the little guys, "you... You all heard?"


    How can babies eavesdrop on them?


    "Yes." Ye Xingchen nodded, and then said, "are you going to use this state to say, let our mommy know the truth, or do you want us to go in and communicate slowly?"


    Smell speech, Xiao Mo Chi decisive side body, invite the little baby to come in, at the same time quiet looking at elder brother.


    Oh... Brother, why are your children as black as you!


    After the babies came in, ye Xingyu handed a stack of documents in her arms to five men.


    Xiao Mochi puzzled with the document, tilted his head and asked: "honey, what is this?"


    Can''t it be a paternity test?


    The babies are moving too fast.


    Before waiting for an answer, Xiao Mochi lowered his head and fixed his eyes on it. He found that the title of the document was really a paternity test. He suddenly widened his eyes and stammered: "is it... Who is it with whom?"


    No... is he crowbeak?


    Ye Xingchen looked at Xiao sichen with the same puzzled face and said with a smile, "we are compared with dad."


    Xiao Mochi hears the speech and looks back at his brother. He doesn''t speak.


    But the face is full of drama, ow... Brother, your son and daughter have been doing paternity testing for a long time... They have been doing this for a long time!


    Ah, what should I do? I dare not see the result!

 Chapter 553

    Compared with Xiao Mochi, Gu Beiming is much more calm. He turns to the last page at will, glances at the result, and then sits beside Xiao sichen calmly with his eyebrows raised.


    "What happened to..." Xiao Mochi looked at Gu Beiming and blinked as if he were waiting for a spoiler.


    But Gu Beiming laughed and said calmly, "you can see for yourself."


    "I dare not." Xiao murmured, but noticed that everyone had finished reading it. He took a deep breath, shook his hands, and carefully turned to the last page.


    Look down.


    Two seconds later, Xiao Mochi put the identification book aside, covered his mouth, and looked at his brother a little silly and white, "what... Brother... Can I express my feelings first?"


    Xiao sichen nodded without expression.


    Then he saw Xiao Mochi rush to him. He picked up Ye Xingtong and gave him a big kiss on the face. Then he said, "I know!


    Your genes can''t come from other people... My God... You are really my nephew... You are like my brother because of 100% pure blood!


    How can I be your second uncle


    Although Ye Xingtong didn''t like Xiao Mochi''s noise, he was really happy to see him, but he reluctantly forgave him, stretched out his little hand and gently stroked his cheek.


    Then he said, "second uncle, don''t get excited."


    "It''s impossible not to be excited! You don''t understand the feeling of five gifted nephews falling from the sky... I''ll go out and brag later


    Others will envy me, too. " Xiao Mochi said excitedly.


    He is really happy to have such a happy moment.


    But soon, he was a little melancholy again, "honey, when did you do the paternity test? Why didn''t you tell us earlier? "


    This problem came out when ye Xingchen was speaking. He came to Xiao sichen on his own initiative, and his small hand became a fist, which was against his chin.


    "It''s not long since we saw the identification results... I don''t want to tell you... I think you haven''t reached our standard yet


    And it''s too hard for mummy to support us... We can''t ignore mummy''s feelings just because we want to get father''s love. " Ye Xingchen said slowly.


    Xiao sichen looked at his son, and there were layers of waves in his eyes.


    At this moment, he really understood the abnormality of children these days.


    They are also angry about that year


    The children are still like this. What about ye Ranran?


    Noticing his father''s look, ye Xingchen suddenly opened his arm and took the initiative to move forward. Then the little man hugged him.


    "Although... We can''t completely forgive you for hurting Mommy now... It''s undeniable that you are our father


    Our life is also given by you... We also love you, but between you and Mommy... We should think more about Mommy. " Ye Xingchen said slowly.


    The child''s tender voice is like a small hammer, gently hitting Xiao sichen''s heart.


    He hugged him at a loss and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, it''s dad who''s bad... Missed the day with you


    Dad will make it up to you... And your Mommy... Can you give dad a chance? "


    "If we didn''t give dad a chance, we would have left with mommy." Ye Xingchen whispered.


    Hearing his son say so, Xiao sichen''s head seemed to condense a thousand years of thick ice, suddenly split a big gap.


    The sun came through, slowly shining on him.


    The elder brother takes the initiative to show his affection, and ye Xingtong and his family also make small moves.


    Hand in hand, they slowly looked at Xiao sichen, sipping his little mouth, trying to stop talking.


    Gu Beiming saw that the babies were like this. He walked over and patted them on the shoulder. "If you want to call dad, just go over... Your mommy said that adults should deal with adult Affairs


    Babies can''t be influenced by adults... Can they? "


    With Gu Beiming''s explanation, all the little babies who had never been loved by their father came together.


    "I declare in advance... My favorite is Mommy... I don''t think you are qualified yet... I come here... Just... Pity you


    I''m afraid you don''t know you have five excellent sons. " Ye Xinglan stammered for the first time, and her beautiful eyes were shining.


    He said, ye Xinghao did not hate, but just like him, nodded and said: "yes, I''m afraid you''ll miss your excellent son, too poor."


    "I... i... I just want to call... You... Daddy." Ye Xingyu red face, hold for a long time, just hold out such a sentence.


    He wanted to call him Daddy when everyone knew they were daddy''s children... Not like before


    Xiao sichen listened to the children''s words and saw that they were looking forward to meeting him, but they had to bear it. His heart was a pain like a knife


    It''s all his fault. He didn''t find them early. He hurt his wife and children


    "Sorry." Xiao sichen forbeared and apologized to the children again.


    Ye Xingchen first adjusted his mood and wiped the corners of his eyes to prevent Xiao sichen from seeing that he had just cried. He whispered: "it''s ok


    We don''t hate you that much... It''s just... There''s a lot to investigate... We didn''t just come in to meet you.


    We hope to work with you to find out the truth of that year, and we will cooperate with you to keep a secret... For the time being, we won''t let mommy know... "


    The children are so sensible that Xiao sichen feels more indebted to them.


    "Grandparents... I don''t recommend informing them first." Ye Xingtong''s cold voice suddenly sounded, adding a different color to the warmth.


    Xiao Mochi looked at him puzzled and said: "why not inform? Don''t you want your grandparents to accept your mommy? "


    "Grandma can..." Ye Xingtong stares at his second uncle and makes a very serious analysis: "grandfather won''t, he won''t let mummy and mummy depend on their children. You know better, don''t you?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Mochi exchanged his eyes with his brother.


    Yes, my father is such a person, and not only will he not change his outlook immediately because of the babies, but he may also tell his sister-in-law early


    God, if these things are ruined by my father, he will have the heart to hit tofu.


    "We''ll attack him. We won''t say until we succeed." Ye added.


    Xiao sichen looked at the children, then at LAN Fengjin, and finally nodded: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, in the evening, something unexpected happened to her.


    The news of Xiao Wanqing''s hospitalization has been published in the major media, and even several microblog accounts are still reporting the situation.


    Ye Ranran naturally worries about Xiao Wanqing''s health. She and Xiao sichen go to visit the private hospital invested by the Tang family. But outside the VIP ward, she hears that the people of the Tang family are suing him.


    "Yes, it''s Ye Ranran... All our servants have seen it... It''s really pitiful to see the fine evening." Mother Tang covered her mouth with a handkerchief and cried very sad.

 Chapter 554

    Tang Siqi''s mother''s words clearly sounded in the hospital corridor, echoed for a long time in the ears of Mr. Xiao''s husband and wife, and the rest of the Xiao family.


    Everyone was stunned there, and it took a long time to react.


    Mrs. Xiao grabbed Tang Mu''s arm and said excitedly: "this kind of words can''t be said... Ye Ranran, she can''t hurt Wanqing


    She has no motive and no possibility... Isn''t Wanqing in your house? If something happens, your family is hurting her too! "


    "It''s in our family... But we think Qi is pregnant and has a good relationship with Wanqing... She regards Wanqing as her aunt... But ye Ranran is different.


    Ye Ranran has always hated your family, and has no respect for Wanqing. If it wasn''t for ye Ranran, how could Wanqing come to our Tang family?


    And so many eyes of our Tang family are watching... Are they all lying? " Tang Mu''s words are sonorous, as if she had mastered the evidence.


    When Mrs. Xiao heard this, she didn''t know how to refute it for a moment, and the old man Xiao beside her was gloomy and terrible.


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously and yelled with the people behind him: "call... Let ah Chen bring ye Ranran right away. It''s better that the late sunny weather has nothing to do with her, or I''ll peel her skin!"


    Here, the rest of the Xiao family are ready to make a phone call. The elevator over there opens with a jingle.


    Ye Ranran came over with Xiao sichen.


    Seeing ye Ranran, Tang''s mother''s eyes flashed a touch of evil, but she turned into anger. She rushed faster than Xiao''s family.


    Tang''s mother raised her hand and pointed to Ye Ranran''s nose. She said excitedly, "Ye Ranran, you are so crazy... How can you do it to Xiao sichen''s aunt!


    You love Xiao sichen. Why can''t you be nice to Xiao sichen''s family... Are you not afraid of retribution for a woman like you? "


    Ye Ranran was stunned for a second when she was scolded by mother Tang. She looked at Xiao sichen and blinked, "she said I hurt your aunt?"


    "Ah Chen, don''t believe her... This fox is very bad. Your aunt is in a very serious situation now!" Before Xiao sichen spoke, mother Tang began to chirp.


    Xiao sichen''s face was gloomy, "shut up! It''s a matter of the Xiao family. It''s none of your business. You don''t blame my woman casually! "


    After being yelled at, Tang''s mother shrinks her neck and immediately looks back at her husband, Tang Younian.


    Different from his wife, Tang Younian is a smiling tiger. At the moment, he came slowly and said with a sneer, "ah Chen... You have to protect women in different situations.


    Now your aunt has become a vegetable in it... You can''t help thinking about your aunt. "


    "When will we start our Xiao family''s housework, and it''s your turn to intervene?" Xiao sichen''s eyes were cold, and even his voice was a little impersonal.


    Tang Younian frowned and turned to look at Mr. Xiao. "Ah Chen''s color makes you confused. You can''t help thinking about your sister?"


    Master Xiao glanced at Tang Younian indifferently. Instead of answering him, he went to Ye Ranran. His face was very ugly.


    The tone is even colder and terrifying, and the tone of opening is questioning, "Ye Ranran, what''s the matter?"


    At the moment, ye Ranran has figured out that the Tang family is splashing dirty water, saying that she has hurt Xiao Wanqing.


    She glanced at the Tang couple coldly, then raised her chin magnanimously and said to Mr. Xiao, "this has nothing to do with me. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe in evidence... You say it has nothing to do with you, just take the evidence out." Master Xiao said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t believe in Ye Ranran, but he didn''t want to believe in Tang Younian.


    So at the moment, he thought to himself that he hoped that ye Ranran would come up with evidence.


    But ye Ranran didn''t say anything. Tang Younian jumped up there. He took master Xiao''s arm and said seriously: "old Xiao


    You don''t believe in empty talk. I''ll give you proof. There are so many servants in our family. They can''t all lie. "


    With that, Xiao Yawu, who has been looking at his mobile phone in the corner, suddenly takes off his cap and shows a clean face. He blinks his eyes and laughs sarcastically.


    "How can''t you lie... You Tang family pay them wages, they can also say for money." Xiao Yawu said.


    Hearing this, Tang Younian glared at Xiao Yawu, "what are you talking about? It''s an adult''s business. Don''t make trouble... We''re helping your aunt. "


    "Ojishan, please make it clear... Now it''s our Xiao family who are here to deal with the housework. If you have nothing to do, you will go away


    It''s very annoying With that, Xiao Yawu goes to Xiao sichen, nods to Ye Ranran, and then continues to speak.


    "Cousin, I contacted my colleagues in the local crime squad. They should be here soon. Since it''s my aunt''s business, it''s not good for outsiders to participate, is it?"


    Xiao sichen smell speech, hang Mou to look at this some tomboy spirit of cousin, nod a way: "good."


    "Uncle, don''t worry and get angry... My colleagues are here. Just listen to them who did it." Xiao Yawu went to talk to master Xiao again.


    Master Xiao trusted his niece, so he nodded and said, "OK, we''ll wait for the serious crime team to come."


    Waiting time, Xiao Yawu introduced himself to Ye Ranran.


    She is Xiao sichen''s youngest cousin. Now she is the inspector of Fengcheng District, a serious crime unit. She seldom goes home. Today, Xiao Wanqing''s affairs are too much, so she comes back to see the situation.


    After she said that, the crime squad in charge of the case arrived.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Wu Lingqi, the person in charge of this case. Here''s my certificate..." beautiful girl Wu Lingqi gives her certificate to everyone.


    After you have seen it, Wu Lingqi comes to Ye Ranran and hands her the documents in her briefcase.


    "This is the confession of the Tang servants... At present, they all accuse you of sneaking into the Tang family at 7:30 last night and injuring Miss Xiao Wanqing with a baseball bat."


    Wu Lingqi''s words are correct and his tone is entirely business oriented, and he doesn''t mean to favor anyone.


    Tang Younian raised his eyebrows and nodded contentedly. He came to Wu Lingqi and said, "Miss Wu, our servants will never lie about this..."


    Wu Lingqi glanced at Tang Younian faintly and said indifferently, "if you''re lying, you''ll know with a polygraph."


    Tang Younian: "yes, yes, so I''ll use Ye Ranran now. She must not dare..."


    Wu Lingqi seems to dislike Tang Younian''s interference. She frowns, looks at Ye Ranran here, and says in a flat tone: "you can question these testimonies


    After all, we are in the evidence collection stage now... We will not wrongly treat a good person. "


    Ye Ranran nodded, returned the testimony to Wu Lingqi, and then said, "I didn''t go to the Tang family at 7:30 last night. Not a word they said was true."


    "Well... Is there any evidence?" Wu Lingqi asked.


    Ye Ranran pursed her lips and turned to look at Xiao sichen

 Chapter 555

    Xiao sichen held Ye Ranran''s hand and said coldly, "she was with me at that time last night... I was a witness."


    Wu Lingqi took out his notebook and asked calmly, "what''s your relationship? Husband and wife... Or boyfriend and girlfriend? "


    "She''s my girlfriend." Xiao sichen replied.


    Wu Lingqi didn''t record it. Instead, he said, "Mr. Xiao... In principle... We won''t accept the testimonies of our friends or husband and wife... Because there is a risk of perjury. Do you understand?"


    Xiao sichen frowned. It is true that there is such a rule in Shengguo.


    Last night they went out alone to the undeveloped grassland in the middle of the lake. There was no monitoring there. He couldn''t be a witness. How could he wash his wife''s suspicion.


    "Right... Miss Wu... Xiao sichen can''t be a witness... Maybe he''s all accomplices." Tang''s mother takes the opportunity to make trouble and talks to Wu Lingqi with a smile.


    "Oh... Xiao sichen is so cruel for a woman that he can even sacrifice his aunt."


    Listening to her words, Wu Lingqi finally can''t bear it. She turns around and looks at Tang Mu coldly, "what''s the relationship between the two and the victim?


    If you don''t have any family relationship, please hang out there, or I will give you a crime of obstructing official business! "


    "You..." mother Tang opened her eyes and looked at Wu Lingqi discontentedly, thinking that the girl was too hard to talk.


    She was obviously helping her with the case.


    "If there is a problem, my colleagues will help you." Wu Lingqi looked at her unconvinced appearance and said again.


    Tang''s mother turned her eyes and looked at Tang Younian.


    At the moment, Tang Younian narrowed his eyes, nodded and laughed like an old fox, "we are not relatives, but these testimonies belong to our domestic servants


    We are also concerned about the victims... Please take ye Ranran away from Miss Wu and put her in prison! "


    "Whether we should arrest her or not, we have our own judgment. On the contrary, it''s you, sir. Are you so proactive, sinister?" Wu Lingqi asked.


    "I..." Tang Younian choked and didn''t know how to answer.


    In the end, I have no choice but to stand on one side and look at Wu Lingqi and ask Ye Ranran.


    "Miss Ye has only Mr. Xiao as a witness, right?" Wu Lingqi asked.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "yes, I dated my boyfriend last night. There were no other witnesses and no surveillance."


    Wu Lingqi gave a sound, as if thinking of something, and asked: "so miss Ye is in Fengcheng territory, or leave Fengcheng?"


    Ye Ranran: "in Fengcheng."


    "Good. Don''t mind if I contact your mobile operator, do you?" Wu Lingqi asked again.


    Ye Ranran shook his head, "of course I don''t mind."


    "OK, just a moment." Wu Lingqi said and took out his cell phone, turned to the next smoking area to make a phone call.


    In the absence of Wu Lingqi and his colleagues, Tang Younian and his wife jumped up again.


    In particular, Tang Siqi, the mother, held her arms directly and said with pride: "Oh, some people will soon show their true colors


    This bad thing can''t be done casually... Otherwise, you will have retribution. "


    "Yes, ye Ranran, voluntarily admit that he won''t go to prison... You''d better be obedient, eh?" Tang Younian also said.


    Ye Ranran looked at them with a smile, like a clown. "You two are so determined. Did you see it with your own eyes, or did you participate in perjury?"


    "Who will give false evidence?" Don''t think we don''t know, you killed a lot of people


    Ye Ran Ran laughed, "but I didn''t hurt Xiao Wanqing."


    "You don''t count... When Wulingqi comes, you''ll be dead." Tang''s mother stares at Ye Ranran with great dissatisfaction, and at the same time, she has a good idea.


    Seeing her like this, several elders of the Xiao family began to whisper.


    "The Tang family can''t talk nonsense without evidence... Isn''t it really ah Chen''s girlfriend?"


    "When it comes to girlfriends... Big brother doesn''t admit it, it can only be ah Chen''s toys. We can''t trust a toy."


    "Ah, how can ah Chen find such a woman?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to their discussion, Xiao sichen''s face became more and more bad. Suddenly, he was filled with cold air, blue veins in his hands and anger in his eyes.


    His woman is not something these people can slander at will.


    Feeling Xiao sichen''s killing intention, ye Ranran was moved, but also calm. She took his hand and said in a low voice: "it''s OK. I don''t care what they say.


    Don''t get angry with them here... After all, these are your family. "


    "I can''t accept you. It''s not my family." Xiao sichen''s tone was cool.


    After hearing this, they could not help but tremble. They thought to themselves that it was true that a Chen liked a woman so much that he was a tyrant.


    Just when Tang Younian and his wife tried their best to persuade people to sow discord, Wu Lingqi came out.


    She is still straight face, but this time she looked at Xiao Yawu first, "Inspector Xiao, we have locked some information, please rest assured."


    Xiao Yawu nodded, "good."


    Then, he saw Wu Lingqi come over and said to Ye Ranran, "Miss ye, your suspicion has been cleared. Thank you for your cooperation."


    This words fall, Tang Younian husband and wife all silly eyes, they you look at me, I look at you, for a long time to react.


    The two men immediately surrounded Wuling Qi.


    "Miss Wu, are you not mistaken? All our servants saw that it was her... A dozen witnesses! "


    "Yes, one person said, you can''t believe it, so many people testify together, you can''t pretend you don''t understand?"


    Wu Lingqi quietly looks at them, and then Yu Guang sweeps them, bringing the doubts of the rest of the Xiao family into his eyes.


    She cleared her throat, and now she was facing master Xiao, "first of all, there are two doubts about this malicious wounding case... First, you said that all the servants of the Tang family saw that ye Ranran was doing it


    Then I would like to ask... Why did your servants and even bodyguards fail to act after the incident? No one called the police at the time of the crime


    Second, Miss Ye Ranran''s track of action is wrong. Just now, we checked her track of action yesterday through the mobile phone operator


    At the time of the crime, the active area of Ms. Ye Ranran''s mobile phone was in the south of the city, at least an hour''s drive away from the Tang family. "


    "You can''t use your mobile phone to locate... She can use someone else''s mobile phone number... And why didn''t our family call the police


    Miss Wu, have you ever seen her? How fierce she is, our servants are afraid of her. " Mother Tang explained nervously.


    Tang Siqi explained that this matter must depend on Ye Ranran, and she absolutely can''t let the people of this serious crime group help Ye Ranran overturn the case.


    Wu Lingqi expected that Tang''s mother would say that, and she had been prepared. She held the document and looked at Ye Ranran seriously. "Miss ye, are you willing to accept the lie detector test with Tang''s servants?"

 Chapter 556

    Smell speech, the remaining light of Ye Ranran swept Tang Younian there, catch the nervous flash on his face, she calmly nodded, "no problem."


    Wu Lingqi put a tick on the document in his hand, then looked at Tang Younian and said flatly, "Mr. Tang, do you have any problems with your servants?"


    "This..." Tang Younian frowned. He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "if you want to cooperate with your investigation, of course it''s OK.


    But there are several servants on leave today. Maybe they can''t come here in time. "


    "It doesn''t matter, Fengcheng serious cases department can provide them with fast track." Xiao Yawu said after them.


    Tang Younian said, "Damn it, but he still had a smile on his face." in this case, I''ll say thank you for our servants. "


    As his voice fell, he gave his wife a look.


    Tang mother immediately excuse to go to the bathroom, with a mobile phone in a hurry to call Tang Siqi.


    Tang family.


    After answering the phone, Tang Siqi''s face changed slightly. He turned and looked at Ziyu. He gently pursed his lips. He went over and hugged her waist from behind. His voice choked.


    "Ziyu, what to do... I need your help." Soft voice, especially can make a man soft.


    Bian Ziyu holds her hand, turns around slowly, holds her face, and says: "Siqi... What''s the matter?"


    "You know what happened to Aunt Wanqing''s coma. But now she doesn''t admit it, and she has to take all my servants


    In fact, my mother saw it that day, and the servants didn''t see it... So... I''d like to ask you to help me, can you hypnotize the servants


    In this way... When facing the lie detector, they will say it''s Ye Ranran. "


    Then, fearing that Bian Ziyu didn''t believe him, Tang Siqi immediately raised his finger and looked at him seriously, "I promise, I don''t want to frame Ranran.


    I just think that Rana should be responsible for Aunt Wanqing... If you don''t believe me... I will swear to you now. "


    "Siqi..." Bian Ziyu was in a bit of a dilemma. He was not a fool. He guessed half of what Tang Siqi was planning.


    But now he is in the dream made up by Tang Siqi. He doesn''t want to break up so quickly.


    "Ziyu, I swear to you now that if I, Tang Siqi, frame Ye Ranran, my baby will not be born smoothly


    Let me be alone for the last time, and I will not end well! " Tang Siqi said seriously.


    But in her heart, she couldn''t help thinking that I''m not the real Tang Siqi. All I said was that the ugly eight had been destroyed.


    Bian Ziyu looked at such Tang Siqi, and finally nodded.


    The polygraph was done in the crime unit office building.


    Ye Ranran and sixteen servants of the Tang family tested together.


    In Ye Ranran''s side, everything went smoothly, but when it came to the servant''s side, there was a problem.


    The key questions are as like as two peas, which are all the same, even the same as the word given in advance.


    So, in the office of the crime squad, Wu Lingqi put the testimony in front of Xiao Yawu and said, "would you like to invite your cousin over?"


    Xiao Yawu looked at the testimony above and rubbed his temple, "aren''t you afraid of my cousin''s perjury?"


    "I believe in your future sister-in-law." Wu Lingqi smiles.


    Seeing his subordinates say this, Xiao Yawu doesn''t get tangled. He just opens the door and goes out to find Xiao sichen.


    Meanwhile, Xiao sichen and ye Ranran are in the lounge.


    "Sister in law, what do you think is the matter? Why do they all have the same confession, and the polygraph can''t tell they''re lying? " Asked Xiao Mochi.


    "Because they don''t think they''re lying..." Ye Ranran''s eyes are slightly dark, answering casually while reading wechat.


    "Ding", there returned a wechat.


    After ye Ranran saw it, her face suddenly changed, and her whole body was full of killing ideas.


    Looking at his sister-in-law''s face, Xiao Mochi swallowed and spat, "sister-in-law... What''s the matter? Do you... Do you know something?


    If you want to kill someone... Gu Beiming and I can help you fight. Don''t use that expression. I''m really afraid. "


    "No, I''ll deal with my grudge with Tang Siqi." Ye Ran Ran once again looked at the mobile phone, hand to read the rub, touched the small dagger, stopped.


    Then he murmured, "I really use Bian Ziyu to hypnotize these people... Why don''t Tang Siqi die?"


    Whether Bian Ziyu or Bian Xiaojiu are hermits, they should not appear in such a city, let alone commit crimes.


    Otherwise, they will be doomed.


    Tang Siqi''s own death is enough. Why do you want to harm the people of that sect!


    At this time, Xiao Yawu came. She looked at Xiao sichen with a slight look. "Cousin, come with me."


    At the moment, Xiao sichen just got a piece of information and was planning to find his cousin.


    But before he went out, ye Ran Ran took his arm and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Xiao sichen nodded, held her face, and left the room after a gentle kiss.


    Crime unit office.


    After reading the information Wu Lingqi took, Xiao sichen went to her computer desk and said nothing. He just found out a small U disk and inserted it into the USB interface of the computer.


    Wu Lingqi and Xiao Yawu look at the U disk that Xiao sichen inserted and look at each other in doubt.


    Xiao sichen''s finger gently touched the desktop, then said: "this is part of the monitoring."


    Wu Ling Qi looks puzzled, "where is the monitoring?"


    "The Tang family." Xiao sichen said.


    Wu Lingqi hears the words and takes another look at Xiao Yawu. Then he pulls back the bench and sits down. His fingers quickly tap on the keyboard to unlock the computer.


    Then click the video file in the USB flash drive.


    This is the surveillance video of Tang Siqi villa. The angle is from somewhere on the first floor.


    In the video, first, Xiao Wanqing is walking on the stairs with her mobile phone, then a servant slowly goes down the stairs, and then says something to Tang Siqi, and the master and servant go up the stairs together.


    The picture is blank for a long time, and then I see Tang Siqi come down slowly, pour a glass of juice, and laugh a little strangely on the sofa.


    Then there was the servant just now, with blood in her hand, looking for other people in a hurry.


    Xiao Yawu and Wu Lingqi saw the picture and patted the table at the same time. They were almost sure, "it was Tang Siqi who hurt Xiao Wanqing!"


    Xiao sichen nodded, "in the surveillance, there is only the picture that they take my aunt out, and there is no process of hurting people... The key to convicting Tang Siqi is how you collect evidence."


    Wu Lingqi: "yes... The monitoring time can prove that Tang Siqi''s family has a major suspicion, but if we want to be convicted, we have to continue to investigate.


    By the way, I can''t figure out why these people''s performance on polygraph is OK... "


    Xiao Yawu and Wu Lingqi couldn''t figure it out, but Xiao sichen knew that he slowly raised his eyes and looked at them indifferently, "what if... People are hypnotic?"


    Just now, ye Ranran had told him all about the servant, so he had to let the two girls know.

 Chapter 557

    "Hypnosis?" Xiao Yawu rubbed his temple and walked twice in front of Xiao sichen. Then he seemed to have been opened a new world. He immediately turned his head and looked at Wu Lingqi.


    "Yes, if someone uses hypnosis to make these people think they''re not lying, then... When we use a lie detector for them, the machine can''t detect anything wrong.


    The lie detection principle of lie detector is that when a liar fabricates a lie and worries about being exposed, he will often feel certain psychological pressure and produce psychological reactions such as tension, fear, anxiety, guilt and related physiological reactions.


    Such as breathing, rapid heartbeat, rising blood pressure, slightly rising body temperature, sweating, stomach contraction, abnormal secretion of digestive juice, more sugar released from liver into blood, increased secretion of adrenaline, pupil dilation, muscle tremor, etc.


    This series of physiological reactions are controlled by the human autonomic nervous system, and are not random. Measuring these physiological changes can determine whether the subjects are lying.


    Now Tang Siqi''s servants are hypnotized. If they believe what they say is true, there will be no victory reaction. "


    Wu Lingqi nodded. With this explanation, everything made sense.


    "Mr. Xiao, inspector, we have a professional hypnotic cracking master in the serious cases group, and we will handle this case with the fastest speed


    No matter the Tang family or the servants, as long as they are guilty, they will not escape. I promise you Wu Lingqi looks at Xiao sichen.


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded, but said, "I will go to Tang Siqi''s house with Ye Ranran tonight. If Tang Siqi calls the police


    It''s all up to me! "


    "What?" Xiao Yawu was stunned. She looked at her cousin with some incomprehension. "What do you mean... Ye Ranran wants to go to Tang Siqi for trouble, but do you want to help Ye Ranran with the bag?


    Brother... It''s just a girlfriend... Do you need to be so serious? "


    Xiao sichen: "she must be your sister-in-law. Do you think I should be serious?"


    "Er..." Xiao Yawu is full of black lines. Even if he must be, he can''t help others to take the blame.


    Sure enough, my cousin is so smart.


    "If you can''t do it, I have a lot to do." Xiao sichen added.


    Seeing that he was determined to protect Ye Ranran, Xiao Yawu waved his hand, "OK, don''t go too far. We can turn a blind eye to this matter."


    "Good!"


    Half an hour later, the Tang family.


    Tang Siqi and Bian Ziyu are drinking tea, but the cup just ends in his hand and suddenly cracks.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so flustered. " Tang Siqi said, put down the cup and lean towards Bian Ziyu.


    Bian Ziyu patted her shoulder painfully and said gently: "it''s ok... I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    As soon as his voice fell, the servant came in in a hurry. "Miss... Ye Ranran and Mr. Xiao are here."


    "They''re coming?" Tang Siqi takes a look at Bian Ziyu and shrinks two times.


    When Bian Ziyu saw that she was so frightened, her heart suddenly contracted to the point where she couldn''t breathe


    "No! No one will hurt you. " Bian Ziyu''s hand tightened.


    It is at this time that ye Ranran and Xiao sichen have come in.


    Seeing that Bian Ziyu and Tang Siqi are sitting on the sofa intimately, ye Ranran''s face suddenly turns cold and wants to give Bian Ziyu a slap, but Xiao sichen reaches out to stop her.


    "Too dirty!"


    Beat them and dirty his wife''s hands.


    Ye Ranran looks at Tang Siqi. She clenches her fist, sneers and says, "Tang Siqi


    You hurt Xiao Wanqing, didn''t you? "


    Tang Siqi hugged Bian Ziyu, sobbed twice, shook his head, just like he didn''t know anything, "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about


    Ranran... Don''t look at me with such eyes, OK? I''m really scared


    "Scared? Tang Siqi... Do you know how to write about fear? " Ye Ran Ran''s cold voice.


    Tang Siqi lowered his head and did not know what to say in Bian Ziyu''s ear. Bian Ziyu immediately got up and stared at Ye Ranran.


    "Ranran, you are too much... Even if you can''t be your best friend, you can''t bully her like this! I''ll protect her. You''ll do it yourself! " Bian Ziyu growled.


    "Hehe, Bian Ziyu... OK!" Ye Ranran''s fingers gave out a click, and suddenly his face was full of murderous gas, "right and wrong, even this kind of people have to protect


    Do you have water in your brain? Your master doesn''t care about you. Well, I''ll help you wake up today. "


    When she was with Bian Ziyu before, ye Ranran often regarded herself as a man, so Laozi or something became a specific self declaration in front of them.


    "You Bian Ziyu is also angry, staring round eyes, roared: "Ye Ranran, you are normal! We don''t owe you anything! "


    "Tut, you know what you owe me! Bian Ziyu... Do you want me to figure it out with you once? " Ye Ranran said that he had taken out the small dagger he was carrying.


    The little silver dagger turned at her fingertips, cold and chilling.


    Bian Ziyu frowned and said in a cold voice, "you''re OK, but you can''t hurt Siqi. She''s pregnant!"


    Ye Ranran laughed and didn''t answer him. Instead, she looked at Xiao sichen and said, "honey, you stand aside, I want to abuse the dregs!"


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Xiao Si Chen to obstruct, the dagger in her hand already overcast of rushed to the edge son jade.


    "You''re not sorry? When you were poisoned by snake venom, it was Laozi who helped you. It was Laozi who carried you from the abyss to the mountain step by step!


    Well... Should you return it? " Ye Ranran''s dagger has been aimed at Bian Ziyu''s chest.


    Bian Ziyu instinctively retreated a few steps, dodged Ye Ranran''s attack, clasped her wrist, and said in shock: "didn''t Tang Siqi save me at the beginning?"


    "Ha ha... She saved you? You asked her, "what was she doing?" Ye Ranran said and continued to attack.


    Bian Ziyu didn''t want to be beaten, so he began to run away in the living room.


    Ye Ranran said that she was the one who saved him


    How is that possible?


    At that time, he woke up. Is it Tang Siqi''s?


    And there are some traces on Tang Siqi''s body, so he left them?


    What''s going on?


    "Bian Ziyu... Don''t you want to protect her? Don''t you feel sorry for me? What are you hiding from? Don''t you dare to confront me head on? "


    "No... Ye Ranran, please make it clear to me. When I woke up, you were not there... How could you save me?"


    "I''m not here? Of course I''m not here. I went to change my clothes because your clothes are full of dirty things! "


    "But... I can''t just believe you!"


    "Ha ha, if you don''t believe me, then go back and ask Bian Xiaojiu, your master... What was Tang Siqi doing when you were bitten by a poisonous snake that day!


    Is she sleeping with a man? Is she being caught by your master? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 558

    Perhaps, Tang Siqi will never think of that time in his life, and that time will come out of Ye Ranran''s mouth.


    She would not have thought that erara knew what had happened there.


    She always thought that ye Ranran could not know what she had done.


    But now I found out that she was really wrong. Ye Ranran didn''t want to be ugly at that time


    Ha ha, did ye Ranran treat her so well?


    Tang Siqi smiles bitterly in his heart and slowly raises his head to see the indifference on Xiao sichen''s face and the shock of Bian Ziyu. He doesn''t want to pretend to be a little white flower any more.


    Even if ye Ranran was nice to her at the beginning, she robbed Xiao sichen, then she was still sorry for her!


    "Ye Ranran... I know you hate me, but... You can''t make up such a thing to slander me!" Tang Siqi stares at Ye Ranran angrily.


    "I slander you?" Ye Ranran smiles, smashes a fist on Bian Ziyu and looks back at Tang Siqi, "do you want me to go back now and help you find them?"


    Do you want them to tell you the details of being with you? "


    They?


    This word shocked Bian Ziyu even more. He turned to look at Tang Siqi, "not only him... But also them?"


    "No... it''s really not like this... Ziyu, you have to believe me..." Tang Siqi shook his head, with hatred for ye Ranran in his eyes, bit his teeth, and walked towards her.


    But ye Ranran, who understood Tang Siqi''s operation, directly stepped back two steps to avoid her.


    Tang Siqi, who wants to frame Ye Ranran, confiscates his strength and bumps into the vase on the other side of the stairs.


    Bian Ziyu opened her eyes wide, almost out of her wits, almost instinctively rushed over and hugged Tang Siqi.


    But they fell to the ground together.


    But Bian Ziyu finally adjusted his body for Tang Siqi. He made himself a meat pad and made Tang Siqi steady on himself.


    Tang Siqi didn''t feel lucky. Instead, he felt his stomach and hated that he didn''t do anything.


    "Ye Ranran, you have gone too far. You want to hurt Siqi''s children!" After Bian Ziyu stood up, he began to slander indiscriminately.


    Ye Ran Ran was full of black lines. "You are really blind. She just rushed at me. I didn''t touch her hair in my hand!"


    "Ziyu... I have a stomachache." Tang Siqi frowned and leaned towards Bian Ziyu.


    Ye Ran Ran''s cold glance swept over, "install, continue to install!"


    Bian Ziyu: "Ye Ranran, that''s enough. Don''t think about Qi any more. Don''t you see that she''s afraid?"


    Ye Ranran is not angry but smiles, "Tang Siqi, are you really afraid?"


    "Ran ran..." Tang Siqi said, tears falling down, hands grasping Bian Ziyu''s shirt.


    Bian Ziyu sighed, patted her on the shoulder, and then said to Ye Ranran, "I know you are angry... But I hope you can calm down


    Don''t make up stories to hurt Sze, OK


    Bian Ziyu, like a fool, is still defending Tang Siqi. Ye Ranran''s fire comes out again. She holds the dagger tightly and says, "make up a story?


    Now call your master... Ask your just master if I have made up a story! Dare you? "


    When Bian Zi yudun stopped, he looked stagnant. "Why do you want to call my master? This is about us and Siqi... "


    In fact, he didn''t dare to call because he was afraid that master would know that he had destroyed his practice for Tang Siqi


    "Hehe, don''t you dare?" Ye Ranran understands what Bian Ziyu is afraid of, and no matter how much damage Bian Ziyu is doing now, she directly changes a mobile phone card and finds Chang Haoyan''s number.


    "I''ll dial for you!"


    The voice falls, the leaf Ran Ran in the side son jade shocked under the vision, dialed the number to go out.


    It''s almost a second over there.


    Ye Ranran did not detour, but directly opened the public release mode.


    "Master of changmen, I''m Ye Ranran."


    Chang Haoyan put down his purple sand tea cup, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you''ve been flourishing recently."


    "Less than a tenth of yours." Ye Ranran smiles and looks at Bian Ziyu deeply. Then she says, "I''m not calling about my business


    Today I want to talk about your good apprentice Bian Ziyu... He''s with Tang Siqi, and now he''s at Tang Siqi''s house... What do you think of this? "


    Click!


    There was a sound from the opposite side, followed by the sound of the teacup breaking.


    Bian Ziyu knew that master was angry, so she quickly picked up Tang Siqi and pointed to Ye Ranran''s mobile phone, "master... I''m sorry, I''ll explain this to you later


    Some things are not what you heard... Please believe me, OK? "


    "Well. What do you think I should say? " Through the mobile phone, you can feel the chill of changhaoyan.


    You can imagine how angry he is.


    Bian Ziyu pursed her lips and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    But ye Ranran pinned the dagger to his waist and glanced at Tang Siqi, "Lord of the long gate, I think what you should tell your apprentice now is... What Tang Siqi did with you in those years."


    As soon as his voice fell, Tang Siqi''s face turned pale as paper.


    Even eyes full of hate.


    How can ye Ranran be so vicious? He knows that Chang Haoyan hates her


    Ye Ranran directly ignores Tang Siqi''s hateful eyes, but calmly waits for Chang Haoyan''s answer.


    There came the sound of changhaoyan pouring tea, and the slow water seemed to take away people''s lives.


    Tang Siqi''s heart is in his throat.


    "Ye Ranran, I don''t know what contradiction you have, but there is one thing I must remind you and Bian Ziyu... This Tang Siqi in front of you


    Is she really Tang Siqi? What if it''s a fake? "


    Words fall, Tang family living room atmosphere suddenly cold down, everyone is looking at Tang Siqi.


    In the end, Bian Ziyu was the first to say, "Shifu... What are you talking about?"


    Chang Haoyan knew that this apprentice would not believe it. He chose the same cruel way as ye Ranran. "When we were here, she almost slept half a Mountain Gate


    Just to Learn Hypnosis... Didn''t your younger martial brothers tell you? "


    There was a bang.


    The vase beside Bian Ziyu was knocked down by him and turned several times on the ground.


    He looked at Tang Siqi difficultly and didn''t say a word.


    Hearing the sound, Chang Haoyan said again, "Ye Ranran, you are really cruel. Let me tell him these things... Don''t be afraid that he can''t bear to commit suicide?"


    "Your apprentice is not so vulnerable... Besides... He will never wake up if he doesn''t listen to you." Ye Ran Ran answered.


    "Very good!" There sneered a few times, suddenly hung up the phone.


    Ye Ranran put the mobile phone up, hugged her arm and looked down at Bian Ziyu.


    As time goes by, Bian Ziyu finally says, "Ye Ranran, I want to talk to her alone."

 Chapter 559

    Ye Ranran doesn''t want Bian Ziyu to be alone. After all, Tang Siqi''s mouth often turns black and white. She is really afraid that he will be cheated again.


    But Bian Ziyu gave her a particularly resolute attitude, and she couldn''t stop him, so she had to give Tang Siqi a fierce look warning.


    This just walked to Xiao sichen''s side, "we are in the garden outside, have something to call me."


    Bian Ziyu looked at Ye ran in a complicated mood, "good."


    After ye Ranran and Xiao sichen went out, Bian Ziyu helped Tang Siqi to her bedroom.


    At first, the bedroom was dead silent.


    A moment later, Tang Siqi collapsed on the ground and said in a hoarse voice, "do you think I''m dirty? Think I''m a liar? "


    Bian Ziyu did not speak.


    I don''t know how long after that, Tang Siqi wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes. Looking at Bian Ziyu, he said excitedly: "yes, I admit it!


    I did sleep with half of you. I want to get hypnosis. I''m so evil! But do you want to know why I choose such a life?


    Do you want to know how miserable I am... I''ve always been someone else''s shadow! I grew up in the abyss of hell!


    I want to live like a person, so I can only pretend to be someone else and use insidious means! "


    Bian Ziyu was slightly shocked, "why do you live in the abyss hell?"


    Tang Siqi raised his head and said with a smile, "because... The Tang family is superstitious... There is an unwritten rule in the splendid Tang family that twins must be born by fortune telling.


    Unfortunately, I was told by the Taoist fortune teller that I was born to conquer the Tang family and was not good to the Tang family.


    So it''s clear that I can be a daughter, but I have to be sent to the countryside when I just turn one year old... It''s clear that I can get a good education


    But I was kept in a kennel by a country nanny... Do you know how pathetic I am? You know how hard it took me to get out of there


    Do you know... How many people have touched my body? "


    Tang Siqi is almost hysterical. After that, her painful experience has never been mentioned to anyone.


    If it''s not for her to use Bian Ziyu, if it''s not for her fear of exposure, she really wants to bury those in her heart.


    At the moment, Bian Ziyu was shocked and speechless. He looked at Tang Siqi, raised his hand, and finally put it down.


    Tang Siqi held his knees and looked miserable. "Now you know, you can tell my parents... You can tell the world


    I''m not afraid of... I''ve never lived in hell, and I''m afraid of being exposed now? It''s just... I''m really sad


    I thought that... You would be my salvation and make my life sunny. But now


    Bian Ziyu, I''m sorry... I''m really sorry for you! "


    With that, Tang Siqi stood up, rushed to the window, opened the window, raised his foot and stepped under the windowsill, as if to jump off a building.


    Seeing her doing this, Bian Ziyu opened her eyes and rushed to her. She hugged her waist and said nervously, "Siqi, what are you doing?"


    "You let me go... You are so clean that you shouldn''t be polluted by me... You can find a better life. If I don''t die now, the Tang family will send me back to the countryside.


    Bian Ziyu... I''m really afraid of the countryside. There''s a fool there. He wants me to be her wife and beat me with a whip every day... "


    "Don''t talk... Sze, don''t talk!" Bian Ziyu can''t imagine that kind of picture. He can feel Tang Siqi''s sadness.


    He believes Tang Siqi didn''t cheat him here.


    So at this moment, the balance in his heart was completely crooked.


    Regardless of his moral justice, whether he is true or false, he wants to save Tang Siqi, he wants to let this woman out of hell.


    "Siqi... I''ll guard you... I''ll guard you all my life. I will never let you be bullied again, so... Don''t commit suicide, don''t do things that make my heart ache."


    Tang Siqi didn''t speak. He put his head on Bian Ziyu''s shoulder, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Ha ha, it''s really easy to cheat.


    Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen waited for more than half an hour before they saw Bian Ziyu come out from inside.


    The man''s face is first with a trace of desolation, and then put on another kind of emotion that ye Ranran can''t understand.


    He lit a cigarette, put one hand in his trouser pocket, and then said: "Ye Ranran, I will guard Tang Siqi... Your gratitude and resentment are all on my head."


    "What did you say?" Ye Ranran was surprised.


    But on second thought, I understood.


    Bian Ziyu is the most indecisive and easily bound by emotion among Chang Haoyan''s disciples.


    Tang Siqi was about to cry in front of him again before he was forgiven by this man.


    "I said... I''ll be responsible for Tang Siqi''s life. Whether she is evil or terrible... It''s up to me... Please don''t hurt her any more."


    Bian Ziyu looks at Ye Ranran seriously.


    Ye Ranran was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and stood beside Xiao sichen, saying in a low voice, "let''s go."


    Bian Ziyu said that she couldn''t hurt Tang Siqi today.


    There''s no point in staying.


    Xiao sichen took a look at Bian Ziyu, put his arms around Ye Ranran''s waist, and said nothing. They left together.


    After leaving Tang Siqi, ye Ranran and Xiao sichen went back to ranyuan.


    But in the evening, Xiao sichen has to deal with Xiao Wanqing''s hospitalization. Ye Ranran can only stay with the children in the villa.


    After coaxing the children to sleep, she sat in the French window of the room, watching the window screen rolled up by the night wind again and again, feeling a little complicated.


    What changhaoyan said hit her in the head.


    Some memories are flooding in.


    The present Tang Siqi is not the real Tang Siqi?


    She thinks so. At least this Tang Siqi is different from the one she first met.


    It''s just that she hasn''t really thought about it all the time.


    After the clock made a click, ye Ran Ran suddenly jumped down from the concubine''s couch, went to the cloakroom to change into a punk suit, and then called Yinhe.


    Tone leisurely, as if particularly relaxed feeling, "Galaxy little cute, in Fengcheng? Would you like a drink? "


    "Drinking with you? Don''t pit me Galaxy full of disgust, "I don''t want your boyfriend to deduct my salary, I only have a little money every month!"


    "Oh... I''ll make up for the deduction. Don''t refuse..."


    ¡­¡­


    Silk Road bar.


    Galaxy can''t resist the temptation of Ye Ranran''s money. She changes into hot and sexy clothes and waits at the bar.


    As she expected, when ye Ranran appeared, several beasts really had their eyes shining and wanted to rush over at any time.


    Unfortunately, Miss Rana''s cold eyes scared them to retreat.


    "I knew... When you showed up in the bar, there must be a man rushing to the bar The Milky Way waves to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran laughed and sat beside her, "give me a cup of enchantment at night!"

 Chapter 560

    Hearing the name of the glass of wine, Yinhe immediately clasps Ye Ranran''s wrist and stares at her speechless, "hey... Is this the wine you should drink?


    And... I have no money... I can''t afford that expensive... You choose lemon juice, do you hear me


    "Less... You can''t afford such a glass of wine with so much savings." Ye Ranran said and continued to gesture to the bartender.


    As a result, Galaxy widened its eyes and watched the bartender mix the most expensive wine in the bar.


    However, when the wine arrived in front of her, she didn''t drink it. Instead, she picked up a lighter from the side and put it in front of the glass.


    With a click


    There is a light blue flame on the beautiful special-shaped wine glass, and the shape will change with the air flow of the bar. It looks very interesting.


    Galaxy looked at her operation, mouth pumping, gnashing his teeth: "you don''t drink to give me... So much money, don''t waste it!"


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, looking at her, said with a smile: "you always say I''m a money fan, in fact, you are more stingy than me."


    "Ha ha, I save money for my daughter''s dowry. Of course, I have to cut it!" Galaxy finish saying, facing the wine cup in front of Ye Ranran, gently blow.


    Then, the flame on the glass went out. She took the glass and sipped it lightly. Then she sent it to Ye Ranran and asked, "what do you want to do if you don''t drink?"


    Ye Ranran''s fingers gently pointed to the edge of the wine glass and asked thoughtfully: "if a person you once knew used a false identity to treat you... What would you do?"


    "Simple, it depends on the situation... If it''s Tang Siqi, tear it decisively, if it''s a little cute like me, of course you should spoil it." Galaxy said, eyebrow tip a pick, gave Ye Ranran sent a particularly lovely expression.


    Ye Ran Ran touched his chin, "do you know I''m talking about Tang Siqi?"


    "Well... I know about her in the Tang family... I not only know... But also need your help." Galaxy suddenly became serious.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    "Paternity test... I''m with that bastard Tang Younian. I suspect that I was once Tang Siqi... "Yinhe said.


    Voice down, ye Ran Ran Leng there, staring at the galaxy, for a long time did not say a word.


    "Isn''t that weird? I didn''t believe it at first... But all the evidence I have now... Shows that I have a relationship with the Tang family.


    I dare not go to your Xiao sichen. After all, the relationship between the Tang family and him is very bad... "Yinhe took up the wine cup again and drank it all at once.


    Ye Ran Ran narrowed her eyes, and finally came out of the news that shocked her, "OK, I''ll help you investigate."


    "I know you mean it!" Yinhe said and patted Ye Ranran on the shoulder.


    At this time, there was a weak figure at the entrance of the bar. She covered her collar with her hands and walked down the stairs carefully.


    Just when the girl just appeared in the first row of seats, a man suddenly rushed over and clasped her wrist.


    The girl, who was already full of nervous eyes, was even more frightened at the moment. She trembled and said: "you... You let me go!"


    "Hey, hey... I don''t want you to kiss me." Men laugh a bit obscene.


    When he finished, several other companions came along.


    "Yo... Sister, you look good... It''s your first time to come to such a place, isn''t it?"


    "I''m not afraid... Brothers are very good. You play with us. We''ll make you want to be immortal and die tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran, who is still talking about Tang Siqi''s problem with Yinhe, just noticed the girls and men there.


    The confused light flickered at will and soon fell on the girl''s face.


    Her eyes were wide open, as if she had been greatly frightened. The white light fell on her face, which made her pale


    "Jian Weiyu?" Ye Ranran frowned.


    "What light rain?" Milky way doesn''t understand of ask, next follow her vision to see past.


    Just at the same time, also saw by several men harassment Jane light rain.


    "You... You don''t do this... I''ll... I''ll call the police." Jian Weiyu tries to keep herself calm and back.


    But the man who opened his mouth first didn''t want to let her go at all. He even stretched out his hand to touch her chest.


    Aware of the danger, Jian Weiyu almost instinctively raises her hand.


    The next second, I saw the man staring at Jian Weiyu, "smelly woman, you dare to scratch me! Hum, I''ll let you know how to write death today! "


    With that, the man raised his hand and aimed at Jian Weiyu''s face.


    Jane''s face was pale with fright, and she closed her eyes and didn''t dare to resist.


    She thought she was going to be beaten by this man, but then she heard a pig like howl from the man.


    When Jian Weiyu opens her eyes and looks carefully, she happens to see ye Ranran holding a broken wine bottle in her hand. But the man who was fierce to her just now has glass fragments on his head and drinks


    After howling, the man turned to stare at Ye Ranran, full of foul language, "do you know whose territory this is! How dare you hit me here


    After he roared, in addition to the man who just accompanied him to tease Jian Weiyu, there stood up more than a dozen men.


    Originally noisy bar, instant quiet a few minutes, everyone is staring at Ye Ranran here.


    Ye Ranran didn''t pay attention to the man first. Instead, she took Jane Weiyu''s hand and pulled her to the back and handed her to the nearby galaxy, "help me take care of her."


    Then, she threw away the beer bottle that was no longer usable in her hand, picked up a bottle at random, and turned it back and forth in her hand.


    "What did you just say?" Ye ran ran slowly raised his eyelids, lazy tone with uninhibited look, let life out of a sense of fear.


    The man covered his beaten head and said angrily, "I say you''re very meow... Looking for death, dare to touch me here!"


    "Oh... You want to die." Ye Ran Ran smiles, and her eyes are as cold as frost.


    She hates the men who are salty pig hands girls in the bar, and even more, she hates the salty pig hands, and even slanders girls.


    So tonight, she will teach these hooligans how to behave for the sake of Jian Weiyu.


    Obviously, the hooligans are also annoyed by Ye Ranran.


    Especially the thug who was beaten, he immediately asked his men to drive the others out of the bar.


    "I''m going to teach this little girl how to behave here tonight. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you tomorrow!"


    He is a bully in a nearby bar, and everyone is really afraid of him.


    So those who didn''t have a strong identity, hearing this, all ran out as fast as little mice.


    Almost all the customers in the bar are gone. Now the bartender turns off the ambiguous lights and turns on all the headlights.


    "How many... The bar is going to do business tomorrow. Why don''t you take it easy?" The bartender knew that both sides were not easy to be provoked, so he whispered a warning.


    "Hum, take... I''ll give you money. Get out of here. Don''t delay me to clean up the smelly women!" The man said, throwing out a bank card and the bartender.


    The bartender took the bank card and looked at the galaxy.


    Galaxy but smile, thought: fool, even ye Ranran dare to provoke!

 Chapter 561

    After the bartenders withdrew, the man hugged his arm and said in an arrogant voice: "smelly girl, how do you want to come? Is the Lord beating you alone, or are we together? "


    Ye Ranran didn''t answer, just took off the black rubber band on his wrist and tied his horse''s tail slowly.


    And Jian Weiyu came behind her and whispered to her, "Rana, don''t fight them... We can call the police


    Really... Don''t get hurt, I can''t bear it! "


    Ye Ranran listened to her weeping voice, took a deep breath, calmly said: "don''t be afraid... I won''t have an accident."


    When they were talking, the men laughed.


    "Brother Xu... I think these three girls are very good-looking... Otherwise we won''t fight and play first?"


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl for a long time. I''m very grateful if I don''t play with her."


    "Three sisters... Don''t want us to beat you now... Come and serve us well!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ranran is not angry but laughs, and sends Jian Weiyu to the Milky way, "step back five meters and hide it!"


    "No... back so far, ye Ranran, don''t make too much noise." Yinhe is afraid that ye Ranran will kill him. He is already a little worried.


    Ye Ran Ran''s lips turned upward, rubbing her wrist and saying: "three, two..."


    After the last sound came out, she jumped in front of the man with the dirtiest mouth, kicked him in the abdomen, and then clasped his shoulder.


    One pull, one lift, one fall


    The man lay on the ground and howled, "my bones are broken!"


    Seeing that his brother had been beaten, the man who had just had a blow was furious, "meow! Dare to do it... Don''t be shocked, brothers, kill this smelly woman first


    "OK, let''s go together!"


    "Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people keep fit all year round, and some even take part in Sanda competitions. In their own words, they have rich practical experience.


    At the moment, they surround Ye Ranran and don''t think they will lose at all.


    Jian Weiyu stands beside Yinhe, watching with fear and cold sweat in her hands. She nervously asks Yinhe, "Ranran... Really... Really will it be ok?"


    Galaxy nodded, "she''s OK, but those men are out of luck!"


    Sure enough, ye Ranran abused them very easily and let them lie down half of the way.


    These men are different from scum men who fight normally. They are worse and unreasonable.


    So... Two of them rushed to Yinhe and Jian Weiyu with a wine bottle while ye Ranran was dealing with others.


    Galaxy is skilled, to see people come, raised his feet to give a man a heavy blow.


    The man fell to the ground with his fists clenched in anger.


    But Galaxy didn''t care about him here, but continued to fight another one.


    That is to say, she didn''t notice. The man got up again and picked up a big bottle of champagne, facing the direction of the galaxy


    At a critical moment, Jian Weiyu rushed over, "galaxy, be careful!"


    As the voice falls, Jian Weiyu stands in the same place.


    She helped the galaxy block the attack, so the champagne bottle hit her on the head.


    At the moment, the blood along her white forehead all the way down... That look particularly distressing.


    Ye Ran Ran''s action suddenly, turned and looked at the man who hurt Jian Weiyu, "come here!"


    Two words, actually have a kind of enlightening effect, let the scene of other men all Leng there.


    Seeing this, Yinhe first went to support Jian Weiyu, and then said to Ye Ranran, "take it easy, don''t make people die!"


    Ye Ranran''s eyes are terrible. Her good friend is scared.


    All these men are dead tonight.


    Just when Yinhe uses the medical box in the bar to help Jian Weiyu deal with the wound, ye Ranran has beaten all the men down.


    However, she did not intend to let them go.


    On the contrary, he went to the bar, opened the work table and looked for tools very seriously.


    Looking at Ye Ranran holding a dagger in his hand, the men lying on the ground subconsciously swallowed several mouthfuls of spit and looked at the Milky way.


    Yinhe is full of melancholy. She has just told ye Ranran not to come out with human life. Now take a knife... What kind of trouble is it?


    "Come, which of you is the leader?" After ye Ranran picked out the knife, she came over and squatted in front of these people and asked with a smile.


    "He... He... Is the leader." A beaten black faced rascal realizes Ye Ranran''s terror and points to the original brother Xu with a desire for survival.


    Ye Ranran nodded, got up and went to brother Xu. He stepped on his chest with one foot, leaned forward, and asked with a smile, "which claw did you touch her just now?"


    Xu elder brother swallowed to spit, don''t want to answer.


    "Say it Ye Ranran''s eyes are cold.


    Brother Xu was so scared that he raised his right hand, "this... This hand!"


    "Very good!" Ye Ranran said and raised the dagger to the back of his right hand.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The next second, the wail of men''s pain rang through the world.


    His hands were full of blood and his forehead was sweating.


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t look at him any more, and then he looked at a fatter man, "what about you? Which hand touched you just now?"


    "No... no... no hands!" The fat man shook his head.


    "Oh, I don''t want hands." Ye Ran Ran walked over and squatted in front of him, smiling brilliantly and simply.


    When the fat man heard this, he was so scared that he lost half of his soul. "I... i... I want my hand... You... You don''t... It''s... It''s my left hand..."


    "Well." Ye Ranran didn''t say much, and the dagger thrust into the man''s left hand again.


    It continues to be the wailing of men.


    "Just now you all touched her with that hand. Be conscious!" Ye Ranran roared.


    At the moment, where dare to annoy Ye Ran Ran Ran, touched Jian Weiyu, all honestly raised a hand.


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s use of violence to control violence here, Yinhe was also worried. He immediately came over and said, "forget it, don''t make it so big, we can''t explain it!"


    Ye Ran Ran blinked her eyes and said thoughtfully, "yes, it''s not easy to explain."


    With that, she went to the bar to find a stack of special wipes, wiped all the positions on the dagger, removed the fingerprints, and sent them to brother Xu to hold the dagger.


    People don''t understand her operation, they stare at her.


    "Which of you has a cell phone?" Ye Ranran untied the hair she had just tied up, then scratched it disorderly, and then tore a corner of her clothes.


    A man with a strong desire to survive handed over his mobile phone.


    "When you call the police, you say you are drinking too much and are fighting each other. There are three female victims," she said


    When she said that, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They drink too much, fight each other? And female victims?


    God, is there any justice? It''s their misfortune now!


    "Don''t want to fight?" Ye Ranran looked at the man''s hesitation, his head tilted, and his face was not happy.

 Chapter 562

    The man noticed the cold killing intention in Ye Ranran''s eyes. He was so scared that he swallowed several mouthfuls of foam and kept shaking his head, "no... no


    I... I want to hit... You... Don''t hit me! "


    It''s terrible. It''s not a girl. It''s the devil!


    The man was on the phone when the door of the bar suddenly opened.


    At the moment, a group of uniformed people came in, both men and women, looking serious and unquestionable.


    Brother Xu, who was badly beaten, heard the sound. They all raised their heads and looked around... To see the police badge on them.


    Xuge, a group of people, burst into tears.


    Relatives... Come and help them!


    Walking in front of the men to see the chaos on the ground, and then look at Ye Ranran three people, can not help but frown, and then all turned to see the boss behind Wu Lingqi.


    "Chief, what about..."


    Wu Ling Qi raised his eyelids, looked at the ground, and then looked at Ye Ran Ran and they were stunned for a moment.


    She was investigating a case nearby. The headquarters said that she had received a report and asked her to bring someone to the bar.


    I didn''t expect to see such a scene. More than a dozen men were lying on the ground, their hands were bleeding, and three girls, one with head injury, one with broken clothes and disordered hair, and the other, although not so embarrassed, looked pitiful


    Now it''s hard to define who is the victim.


    "Fairy sister... Help us!" Brother Xu throws away the dagger in his hand, crawls to Wu Lingqi and grabs the leg of her black uniform pants.


    Wu Lingqi got rid of him and rubbed his eyebrows. He could only do business and said: "in this way... All of us will go back to the serious crime team to record the confession!"


    Serious crime unit?


    Ye Ranran can''t help but feel melancholy. When it comes to the serious crime group, there will be some trouble.


    "Do you have lawyers? If there is... Call the lawyer... "Wu Lingqi takes a look at Ye Ranran, then turns around, takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Xiao Yawu.


    Xiao Yawu happens to be with Xiao sichen. After reading the news, she stares at her cousin with a complicated look.


    "Brother... What series is your girlfriend?"


    Xiao sichen''s steps gave her a cold sidelong glance at her sister. "It''s called sister-in-law."


    "Er... OK, my name is sister-in-law... What kind of series does she have? How can she fight with people in the bar and make trouble?" Xiao Yawu said he did not understand.


    In her cognition, cousin Xiao sichen doesn''t say that he should like Yunxin''s kind of intelligent and generous type, but he should also like a little bird depending on others. He doesn''t have any scheming.


    This is not a good word for fighting in a bar, and the style of painting is not right.


    "Where is she now?" Xiao sichen didn''t explain much and asked directly in a cold voice.


    "Wu Lingqi is going to take them to the crime squad nearby to take a confession..."


    Before Xiao Yawu finished, he heard Xiao sichen coldly say, "go!"


    "This..." looking at the cold shadow has gone towards the elevator, Xiao Yawu had no choice but to raise his feet and catch up with him quickly.


    In half an hour, the crime squad is here.


    Ye Ranran and the galaxy they have a tacit understanding of the story, and then staring at those just bandaged the hands of the hooligans.


    The hooligans are in a very complicated mood. They want to tell the truth, but ye Ranran''s eyes are terrible.


    I feel safer in prison than outside. What''s the matter?


    "Chief, inspector Xiao, they''re here." Over there, a civilian came and knocked on the door.


    Wu Lingqi put down his pen and nodded, "please come here."


    A few minutes later, a cool and powerful man in a high-end custom-made suit came over and walked straight towards Ye Ranran.


    Galaxy see Xiao sichen moment, quickly cover his face, want to find a crack to hide.


    God, I feel that President Xiao is going to kill her today.


    However, Yinhe doesn''t have to worry at all, because Xiao sichen doesn''t look at her at all. All his eyes are on Ye Ranran.


    Look at her messy hair, broken clothes... And I don''t know if it''s her blood


    His face was a little gloomy and terrible


    As soon as ye Ranran looked up, he saw Xiao sichen... She was ready to talk a lot. She suddenly flattened her mouth, blinked her eyes, and her eyes stagnated for a few seconds


    Xiao sichen stares at her little face, frowns slightly and raises his hand


    But before his hand touched Ye Ranran''s face, his slender fingers grabbed the corner of his coat and shook it gently. Then he heard a small sob


    Xiao sichen smell speech, suddenly changed face, immediately nervous asked: "is injured?"


    Ye Ranran nodded. She stood up slowly, her head on his shoulder, her hand around his waist, like a cat who was wronged.


    "Well... I was bullied by them so miserably... Dear, I''m so afraid, my hands are broken, my clothes are broken... Wuwuwuwu..." Ye Ranran said wrongly.


    All the people holding the injured hand there were stunned, their eyes as big as a brass bell.


    Not... Girl... Can we close our eyes when we lie!


    Where did they bully her?


    They didn''t even touch her little finger!


    "Don''t cry, let me see where I got hurt first." Xiao sichen''s face was already gloomy and terrible. At the same time, he felt nervous. He was afraid that his wife would be seriously injured.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Here... Here... Are injured..." Ye Ranran raised her hand.


    All of you: --


    Elder sister, my elder sister... Did you get hurt? Your hand hit us very hard just now!


    Brother, my brother, don''t believe me... Don''t be cheated by the female devil!


    These injured men really want to die. They just tease a girl when they drink.


    How to tease out such a big problem!


    "Let''s go to the hospital!" Although Xiao sichen saw that ye Ranran''s hand was not injured, he was still worried. As soon as he frowned, he was about to hold people up.


    But ye Ranran shook his head, "and the Milky way and Jian Weiyu, take them with you!"


    Xiao sichen smell speech, immediately turn a head to look at Wu Ling Qi there, "you ask clear?"


    These people have a criminal record. They have bullied many girls before. Wu Lingqi originally planned to detain them.


    At this moment, Xiao sichen spoke, and she said naturally: "ask clearly, the three ladies are victims, you can go first... They will deal with it according to law."


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded, then put his arms around Ye Ranran''s waist and asked carefully, "is this OK?"


    Ye Ran Ran hum twice, then glanced at several hooligans over there.


    The hooligans saw that ye Ranran changed from a kitten to a demon, swallowed several mouthfuls of spit, then all lowered their heads and roared in their hearts.


    Let''s go, sister. Don''t worry. We won''t go if we come in!


    In the car, just as Jian Weiyu sat down, she suddenly burst into acid gas, covered her mouth and rushed down

 Chapter 563

    Seeing that Jian Weiyu goes to the garbage can over there to vomit, ye Ranran is a little worried. She pats Xiao sichen on the back of his hand and immediately gets off the car to see her.


    Jane Weiyu vomited for a long time, and then slowly felt better. As soon as she looked back, she just saw Ye Ranran''s eyes full of anxiety, and gently pursed her lips, "I..."


    "Go to the hospital first. Your situation must be dealt with in the hospital." Ye Ranran said.


    Head injury, and vomiting, not only hurt a brain reflex area.


    However, after looking down at the time on her watch, Jane Weiyu immediately shook her head and said, "no... no need... I''ll just go home... There''s a medicine box at home."


    "Can the medicine box at home help you with your head injury?" Ye Ranran obviously did not agree to go back by herself.


    "It''s ok... Just now galaxy... Also... Helped me..." Jian Weiyu said, biting her lower lip.


    Her complexion was so complicated that it was obvious that there was something hard to say.


    Ye Ranran absolutely can''t let her go back like this, so she took her hand and said very seriously: "we must go to the hospital, this can''t be changed!"


    "But..." Jane micro rain think of Chu do, in the heart can''t help some sour and fear, she now go to the hospital, Chu do home will be angry!


    Originally, the task failed, and then


    Ye Ran Ran saw that she hesitated, and simply did not discuss it. She raised her hand and quickly pointed her acupoints twice, and then carried the man to the car.


    See ye Ran Ran holding a girl, Galaxy raised eyebrows, "tut... Boyfriend force burst ah!"


    Ye Ranran smiles and asks Yinhe to help put Jian Weiyu on the car first, then blinks at Yinhe. Xiaoniao sits beside Xiao sichen and says, "it''s not as good as my boyfriend."


    She didn''t dare to admit that she was really a boyfriend, or some vinegar jar would fall down again tonight.


    Hospital, LAN Fengjin''s office.


    Jane micro rain with the test sheet, look complex came in.


    There was no wave on her face, her eyes were blank, she took the list, her mouth was open, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Ye Ran Ran saw this and quickly went up to catch her hand, "what''s the result?"


    "I, I... Don''t understand!" Jian Weiyu said and immediately pulled out her hand and put it behind her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand, it''s that she doesn''t want to.


    This result is simply too terrible for her now.


    Hearing this, LAN Fengjin, who is just making eye contact with Xiao sichen, walks to the computer and quickly clicks the keyboard with her fingers.


    More than ten seconds later, he calmly said: "the head injury is no big problem, stitched two stitches... And then... Pregnant."


    "Pregnant..." Ye Ranran looked at Jian Weiyu, thought for a few seconds, and immediately asked: "inform the child''s father quickly..."


    "I..." Jian Weiyu bit her lip and grasped Ye Ranran''s wrist. Her shoulder trembled slightly. Tears ran down the corner of her eyes and ran down her face.


    "Please don''t let him know that he won''t want this child... I will..."


    Jian Weiyu is already crying.


    Looking at her appearance, ye Ranran''s eyebrows tightly twisted, gently stroked her back and gently comforted: "don''t get excited


    Let''s sit down and talk slowly, shall we? "


    However, Jian Weiyu''s body is still shaking, she keeps shaking her head, "Rana, you first promise me... Don''t... Don''t tell him..."


    "Well, well, I won''t tell him yet." Ye Ran Ran looked at him with full eyes, and then gave a look to the galaxy.


    Yinhe immediately got up and poured warm water.


    After getting the warm boiled water, Jian Weiyu holds the cup with both hands, and stares at the edge of the cup with her eyes straight, motionless, just like a puppet.


    Looking at her appearance, ye Ranran has a headache.


    "Can you tell us who the father of the child is?" Ye Ranran asked tentatively.


    "Yes..." Jian Weiyu raised her head, tears in her eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know how to Tell ye Ranran.


    It''s Chujin. The child is Chujin.


    But now Chu can''t have children with her any more... He doesn''t love her at all!


    "Who is..." Ye Ranran looked at her complicated look and gave birth to a bad premonition.


    It seems that she knows the person who made her pregnant.


    "Ranran... Will you let me calm down first?" Jian Weiyu holds her head in pain and shakes her head.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang, just the number of Chu Jing.


    That mobile phone vibrates and rings on the small table, which is particularly eye-catching. Ye Ranran turns his head and just takes a look at it. Jian Weiyu is like a frightened rabbit, holding the mobile phone to his chest.


    She said tightly, "that... I... I''m going out to answer the phone."


    Ye Ranran has already seen the name of Chu Jing. She frowns slightly and nods and says, "OK."


    Until jianweiyu left, ye Ranran just supported the temple, some melancholy looking at lanfengjin there, "in the medical record, say is a few months?"


    Blue Feng Jin smell speech, drop Mou to sweep an eye electronic medical record, then say: "patient oral six weeks."


    Six weeks?


    Ye Ranran looks at the direction of the door. Chu Jing has been back for more than six weeks. Is this child his?


    Outside the door, after Jane micro rain connected the phone, there immediately came a man with a somewhat gloomy voice, "why didn''t you come back?"


    "I''m... Hurt." Jian Weiyu covered her heart and tried not to cry, "sorry."


    "Where is it?" Chu do immediately get up, walk quickly toward the parking lot.


    However, Jian Weiyu coughed, "that... You... You don''t come, I''m with ELA... I know you don''t want my relationship with you exposed


    You don''t want to let Rana know about us... So don''t come to pick me up. I''ll take a taxi when Rana and I leave


    If the mission fails, I will be punished. Don''t worry. Well, Rana is urging me. I''ll hang up first


    With that, without waiting for Chu to answer, she had hung up.


    She was afraid to hear the man''s roar, and even more afraid to let him know about the pregnancy


    She can''t have this child!


    After wiping tears in the corner, Jian Weiyu raises her head again and walks to LAN Fengjin''s office.


    At this time, ye Ran Ran was waiting for her, and asked worriedly, "is it the father of the child?"


    "No, it''s not." Jian Weiyu immediately shakes her head, avoids Ye Ranran''s sight, and dares not tell her the truth.


    Ye Ranran pinches her eyebrows. Jian Weiyu''s reaction has confirmed her guess.


    It must be Chu Jing... Otherwise Jian Weiyu would not look at her in this way.


    She pauses for a few seconds or asks the key question, "I want to know, what''s your plan for this child? Are you born? "


    "Not alive!" Jian Weiyu is determined.


    Ye Ranran was stunned for a moment. She thought that Jian Weiyu would hesitate for a moment. She didn''t expect to say that she didn''t want to be so simple. She could not help but ask, "why?"


    "Because... The father of the child has no love with me." Jane answered.


    She didn''t want to hide that.

 Chapter 564

    Hearing this, ye Ranran suddenly understood something.


    As far as she knows, once Chu Jing falls in love with a girl, she will guard her regardless of everything. She wants the whole world to know.


    But he has never mentioned Jane Weiyu in front of her... So, he doesn''t love Jane Weiyu so much?


    Seeing that ye Ranran was thinking, Jian Weiyu adjusted her breath and continued to say slowly: "the father of the child has something to do


    The woman he wants is not like me... So I will not bind him with children... The best love I can give him is to fulfill


    Children with me, will become his hindrance, I can''t want to! "


    Ye Ranran doesn''t agree with this. If the child can become Chu Jin''s obstacle, he can only say that he is incompetent, others are scum... And has no sense of responsibility.


    It''s not about the rain.


    But look at Jane light rain said, tears in the eyes, she did not know how to stand in the angle to persuade her.


    After all, Chu is her cousin. Jian Weiyu doesn''t even dare to tell her Chu''s name, so she doesn''t want her to participate in it.


    "Elapse... Can I ask you to arrange an operation for me... I want to kill my child early... It''s better not to stay in bed, just like the physiological period..." Jian Weiyu said.


    She has to recover early, she has to let Chujin know nothing.


    "This..." Ye Ran Ran turns melancholy and looks at LAN Fengjin.


    She really can''t help a girl to have an abortion.


    LAN Fengjin doesn''t know what happened here, but as a doctor, he doesn''t approve of abortion.


    Every life is a gift from heaven. No matter who it is, it should not be cruel to strangle those little lives... Not to mention that this strangling has great harm to women themselves


    "Miss Jane, do you know the harm of abortion? Do you know that your child can hear the fetal heart rate after a period of development? " LAN Fengjin asked.


    Jian Weiyu looks at Ye Ranran, then lowers her head and clenches her skirt tightly, biting her lower lip gently.


    She just knew that, so she had to leave early, otherwise she would not be cruel in the future.


    "In the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital, there are many women who can''t protect a child through all kinds of hardships, but you want to say goodbye to him when you have it


    Don''t you think it''s cruel to children? Besides, it''s not that I''m alarmist. You may have more than 49 days now


    Such days of drug flow may not be useful, abortion may not be so easy... What''s more terrible is that you don''t want this child impulsively now


    It may not be easy to have children in the future... "


    LAN Fengjin''s words word by word hit Jian Weiyu''s head, her face is more and more pale, her palm even exudes a layer of cold sweat.


    Have to admit, she is afraid of, her body is not good, pregnant, otherwise Chu will not always give her medicine tonic.


    Ye Ranran, looking at Jian Weiyu''s bad face, quickly came to help her and said to LAN Fengjin: "or... She will have a systematic examination in a few days


    Think it over before you decide whether or not to have the child? "


    Although she did not study medicine, but also know the harm of abortion, Jian Weiyu''s current physical condition is unable to withstand an abortion operation.


    So... It''s good for her to go back and think about it.


    So ye Ranran said tentatively: "so... You go back to discuss with the father of the child, in case he wants the child?"


    "No... i... I don''t want it... Even if he wants it, I don''t want it!" Jian Weiyu shook her head excitedly, then rushed to LAN Fengjin and looked at his arm.


    "Dr. LAN, please... I really can''t have this child. Can you arrange a time for me... Tonight... Tonight is OK."


    Blue Feng Jin a listen, immediately look to Ye Ranran, he really don''t want to arrange the operation, and where there is so anxious, mother''s physical condition also affect the success of the operation.


    Ye Ranran saw that she was so worried, but she was helpless. She came to help her to the sofa, pressed her shoulder, and said solemnly: "Jane Weiyu, even if you are worried, you can''t do it tonight


    The hospital needs to be prepared, your body also needs to be prepared... Do you want to have an accident and make yourself useless? "


    "Ranran... I... I''m really in a mess." Jane''s face is full of pain.


    "I know how you feel, but you have to know... Abortion is really not good for your health. I don''t want you to make a decision in such a hurry.


    At least... You should let that man know all your efforts... And let him be responsible for you. " The more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    When did her good cousin become such a man? She didn''t mean to be responsible for making other girls pregnant.


    If you don''t like it, you shouldn''t touch her!


    "Rana, stop talking. I really don''t want him to be responsible." She just wants to stop beating her heart.


    When ye Ranran saw this, she was really anxious and angry. But when she thought of Jian Weiyu, she could only swallow her anger and continued to say, "OK


    If you really want to kill the child, wait for LAN Fengjin to arrange the operation, and you will have another physical examination to make sure the situation is OK. "


    "How long will it take to arrange the operation?" Jian Weiyu is worried and looks at LAN Fengjin.


    LAN Fengjin naturally knew that ye Ranran didn''t want Jian Weiyu to have an abortion, so she said, "about a week, you should have a comprehensive examination before the operation.


    I''ll make an appointment for you now. The head nurse will contact you two days in advance... "


    After a few seconds of hesitation, she finally nodded and said, "OK, thank you, Dr. LAN."


    Although she wanted to kill the child immediately, she had to follow the rules of the hospital.


    After leaving the contact information, Jian Weiyu asks Yinhe to send her home, while ye Ranran and Xiao sichen are in LAN Fengjin''s office.


    LAN Fengjin saw that ye Ranran''s face was changing from time to time. She couldn''t help asking, "Ranran, do you know who the father of the child is?"


    Ye Ranran nodded, "yes, I''m thinking about how to tell him about it."


    "Well... It''s better to say it earlier, or the girl will rush to another hospital for surgery, and I can''t help it." LAN Fengjin nodded.


    Ye Ran Ran gave a sound, held his fingers tightly, and finally hit the table.


    This scared Xiao sichen and LAN Fengjin.


    "Rana, are you... OK?" Xiao sichen took her hand, bowed his head and asked nervously.


    Ye Ranran shook his head and muttered, "all the men who make women pregnant but can''t be responsible for them at the first time are scum!"


    Xiao sichen''s heart sank when he heard the speech, and he looked at Ye Ranran with a complicated look. "What if that man is in trouble?"


    "The so-called hardship is all excuses... Is to find their own psychological comfort! If you really have a sense of responsibility, you will overcome everything to be responsible to women


    It''s not for women to decide whether or not to leave their children! " The more she thought about it, the more angry she was and the faster she spoke.


    After she finished, she suddenly remembered that Xiao sichen''s situation was different.


    She quickly turned her head and said with a smile, "you are the exception!"

 Chapter 565

    Looking at his wife''s face, Xiao sichen reached over and gently stroked her cheek, with four points of care and six points of melancholy and guilt.


    "I will make it up to you."


    Ye Ranran blinked, "eh? What do you compensate me for? "


    She was talking about cousin Chujing, not about Xiao sichen.


    In her opinion, Xiao sichen is perfect.


    "I found you too late." Xiao sichen held her face and her forehead was close to her.


    At this moment, if you feel it carefully, you will find that he even breathes carefully.


    Ye Ranran didn''t know that his words had another meaning. When he was saying sweet words, he naturally put his hands around his neck and gave him a little kiss with the tips of his feet.


    "It''s not too late, it''s just right now!" She was so embarrassed in the mental hospital that she didn''t want him to see her.


    The air-conditioning in the office slowly disappeared, and gradually it was all gentle and pink. Poor LAN Fengjin stood by silently, covering her chest and eating dog food honestly.


    You can''t even wag your tail for fear of affecting them.


    ¡­¡­


    Galaxy will Jian Weiyu sent to the villa there, see her state is not good, or some don''t worry, "I promise to see you through the door, or I will go with you?"


    Jian Weiyu shakes her shoulder and shakes her head.


    She did not dare to let the Milky way in, for fear that Chu would be there.


    "But you are not well now." Galaxy frowned.


    "I''m... I''m fine... You... Don''t worry." With that, Jian Weiyu turns around and rushes into the villa quickly.


    However, when she entered the door, her movements were so light that she didn''t even dare to turn on the light.


    She was afraid that the noise was too loud, so Chu was not happy, so she took off her shoes, barefoot on the floor, and walked forward little by little.


    When she went upstairs, her toes suddenly touched a kind of soft cloth, which made her a little curious. She quickly squatted down and picked up the thing.


    And then it''s illuminated by the light of the cell phone.


    The next second, Jane''s face became pale and her lips even trembled.


    This... This is a woman''s lace pants, but the pattern and color are not hers!


    Jian Weiyu covers her mouth and stands there in a complicated mood. She looks at the stairs and then looks back at the gate.


    Does she... Go up or leave?


    In the end, or Chu do have a trace of expectations, she went forward a few layers.


    This time I saw silk stockings, long silk stockings, fishing net shape, not her style.


    Jian Weiyu''s heart has been stuck in her throat. She clenches her lower lip, holds her breath and encourages herself to go on.


    When we got to the master bedroom, there came a woman''s voice.


    "Oh... Just tell me... What would you do if she was pregnant?" The coquettish tone is uncomfortable.


    Jane micro rain opened his eyes, the whole person seems to be in general, staring at the door.


    She was waiting for a word from him.


    "Women I don''t like can''t have my children!" The voice of Chu Jing''s indifference rang out.


    "But they said... You always wanted Jane to have a baby. You... Are not deliberately deceiving me? " A woman''s fingers gently point to the tip of Chu''s nose, Jiao and angry.


    Chu jingleng snorted, "it seems that you only heard half of it. I don''t know if I let her get pregnant, but I just want to see her die with her child."


    Boom!


    After a buzz in her ears, Jane''s brain is blank.


    He... He said he wanted to see her die with the baby!


    What is this?


    Jane''s tears ran down uncontrollably. She raised her hand to push the door open, but she finally let it go.


    She is not so brave in the end, so afraid to see such a picture


    In the end, Jian Weiyu didn''t stop, almost at the fastest speed, and rushed out of the villa barefoot.


    Yinhe was worried about jianweiyu, so she didn''t leave immediately. When she was lighting a cigarette in the car, she just saw jianweiyu rushing out.


    She quickly pushed open the door, followed up straight, and clasped Jane''s wrist.


    "Ah..." Jane was startled, and her voice was hoarse. She looked at the Milky Way pitifully like a frightened animal.


    Although the night is dark, but the tears hanging on the cheek are glittering and attracting attention.


    Yinhe saw her crying, and was about to comfort her. With a sweep of her eyes, she found that she had not put on her shoes


    "Er... Why are you so embarrassed?" Galaxy full of love.


    Jian Weiyu pursed her lips and gently shook her head. "Please... Take me away, no matter where you go."


    She didn''t want to go back to see Chu Jing... She was really afraid that he would end her life with her child.


    "Did someone bully you inside?" Galaxy believes that she did not ask for her for no reason.


    Jane slightly shook her head, choked and said: "no, no one... I''m afraid of being alone at home, you... You take me, OK?"


    Then she would kneel down


    Galaxy brow slightly frown, looked back at the car parked behind her, in the end or nodded, "OK... I''ll take you to my home first."


    With that, she took off her shoes and put them under the feet of Jian Weiyu, "you put them on first, and I''ll take you to the car."


    "No, no... I''ll go myself!" Jian Weiyu shakes her head.


    Yinhe doesn''t listen to her. He squats down and buckles Jane Weiyu''s ankle. Then he lets her come according to her own rules.


    After they got on the bus, Yinhe started the car, but when the car passed another car, she stepped on the brake, lowered the window and stared at the sign.


    "I seem to have seen that sign somewhere..." she said.


    Jane slightly rain slant head to see past, the bitterness in the heart turns to gush more, she lowered a voice, almost is a gas voice way: "is SA that organization."


    "Yes... It''s them... Jian Weiyu, you look like a little white rabbit. You didn''t expect to know SA." Galaxy smile, is purely a tone of ridicule.


    But Jane''s face changed.


    SA is an organization she doesn''t want to mention in her life. If it wasn''t for them... Ye Ranran would not be so miserable in the mental hospital


    And she will not be hated by Chu Jin!


    Meanwhile, the master bedroom of Chujing villa.


    The man walked to the French window, lit a cigarette and said, "are you going to be a sculpture in my bare body?"


    "Oh... They don''t want to be sculptures. They just want you to have a hug. Don''t be so indifferent


    Let others think that you only have Jian Weiyu in your eyes and are guarding for her. " The woman blinked her eyes, Jiao didi said.


    Chu jingleng snorted and said with a smile, "have you forgotten that I''m a 1? It''s the limit that I can touch Jane''s light rain. If you''re sleeping like ten thousand people, don''t think too much."


    "Well! Asshole, they won''t tempt you next time... They wanted to communicate with you more to facilitate your work in Fengcheng


    Forget it, you don''t need to... Then I won''t ask for nothing... I''ll seduce Xiao sichen and make your sister feel bad! " The woman said, picking up the clothes on the ground.


    "You dare!" Chu Jing picks up a pillow and smashes it behind him

 Chapter 566

    "Ah... It hurts!" The woman rubbed her forehead and said, "I''m just kidding... We all know that you like your sister


    Don''t dare to provoke Ye Ranran... Don''t be so nervous


    "You''re tired of it. Just go away, eh?" Chu didn''t want to hear what she said.


    At this time, jianweiyu should come back. If jianweiyu sees this woman, what should she do?


    "All right, all right, I''ll go!" The woman knew that Chu Jing was angry, and she didn''t dare to annoy him, so she quickly dressed and left the villa.


    However, when she went downstairs, she found that the position of the things she threw had changed, and the corners of her mouth could not help tilting upward.


    Ah ah, it''s interesting that Jian Weiyu ran into these things.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is shining all over the earth again. In the twinkling of an eye, a new day begins.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Yawu brought information into ranyuan, and then ate dog food while reporting the progress of Xiao Wanqing.


    "Without direct evidence, we can''t detain Tang Siqi immediately. At most, she will be put under house arrest in Tang''s house as she is now... But there''s bad news. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Xiao Yawu looks at Xiao sichen and thinks about his words all the time.


    Xiao sichen raised his eyelids and glanced at her coldly. He said in a tone of no temperature: "don''t say what you shouldn''t say!"


    Xiao Yawu


    Lobby brother, can your wife accept your bullying?


    "Yawu, don''t you know that there is someone behind Tang Siqi?" Xiao Mochi, the gossip party, immediately raised his head and looked at his cousin carefully.


    Xiao Yawu picked an eyebrow and couldn''t help giving the second cousin a look of approval.


    Sure enough, there is nothing the gossip party can''t guess.


    She nodded and continued: "yes... We have received news that someone is helping Tang Siqi with activities... No accident, she will have three free days next week


    And these three days she must have a big move... Big brother, second cousin, you have to think about how to do with her, don''t let her have a chance to be a demon! "


    "Don''t worry, we can handle it." Xiao Mochi nodded, thinking that Tang Siqi would be enough alone.


    However, ye Ran Ran touched her chin and said thoughtfully, "is her backer from the Tang clan in Qingcheng?"


    Tang Siqi''s family is the second room of the Tang clan in Qingcheng. Although they haven''t moved around with Dafang these years, they are related by blood. Dafang can''t ignore her.


    "I''m not sure for the time being. Miss ye can rest assured... I''ll follow up this matter and give you the result as soon as possible." Xiao Yawu said.


    But just as she finished, she received Xiao sichen''s cold eyes.


    "It''s sister-in-law!"


    Xiao Yawu


    Just now, she was working in an office. Naturally, she had to use an official accent. The lobby brother was too serious.


    "If you don''t want to, you can stop it later." Xiao sichen said again.


    But this sentence sent another layer of news to Xiao Yawu.


    If she dare not shout, she will be kicked out of the Xiao family.


    It''s terrible. It''s killing you to protect your wife.


    "My name is... How can I not, sister-in-law?" Xiao Yawu stands there with a strong desire for survival and bows to Ye Ranran.


    But before ye Ranran said anything, Xiao sichen took her hand and stared at Xiao Yawu coldly, "good sister-in-law, repeat it 20 times!"


    Xiao Yawu:


    No, cousin, you... How can you be the same as the primary school teacher for copying the text!


    Whimpering, the key is that she still dares to be angry.


    "Xiao sichen, actually it''s not necessary... I''m not married to you... It''s normal for her to call me miss Ye." Ye Ranran saw Xiao Yawu''s expression and quickly opened her mouth.


    However, Xiao sichen was extremely serious this time. "The rules must be set up early, otherwise she will never learn!"


    Xiao Yawu pursed her lips and wanted to protest. However, she saw her cousin''s face as frosty as frost, and her slender fingers gently touched the table, as if giving her an ultimatum.


    As a result, forced by the dignity of her cousin, Xiao Yawu whispered twice, looked at Ye Ranran, and slowly cried: "good sister-in-law, good sister-in-law, good sister-in-law..."


    After 20 times of shouting, she looked up again and saw her cousin''s affectionate and gentle face to Ye Ranran, "don''t feel sorry for her


    It''s enough for you to love me in the future. "


    Xiao Yawu


    Fall!


    What''s more, this kind of wife slave is too much!


    In the end, Xiao Yawu ate a lot of dog food and forgot to talk about Tang Siqi. She trotted away from ranyuan.


    Not long after Xiao Yawu''s car was on the main road, a modified Audi R8 followed her. The owner of the car kept honking at her.


    She was very upset, but when Yu Guang saw Yunxin''s face in the window, she suddenly laughed. She put her hand out of the window and shook it gently.


    Then, their car stopped in the terrace park not far away.


    "Still like lattes..." cloud heart see Xiao Yawu from the coffee stand next to the end of two cups, hook lips smile, is still generous appearance.


    Xiao Yawu handed her the coffee and sat there with a big smile. She lifted her short hair on her forehead with one hand and said, "who makes me love?"


    "You... You are a girl. You are like a boy all the time. You are not afraid that you can''t get married in the future." Yunxin said, rubbing her hair.


    Xiao Yawu spat out her tongue, "sister Xin, don''t always think of me like my mother... My ambition is the sea of stars. Those men will only affect the speed of my career!"


    "Girls need a home after all. Don''t always engage in career. Change the shape... I''ll leave yunzhan to you." Yun Xin holds her hand and says it very gently.


    She has always wanted to open an opening in Xiao''s house, so she thinks that yunzhan and Xiao Yawu are the most suitable couple.


    However, as soon as Xiao Yawu heard this, he had a headache. He waved his hand and said, "sister Xin, my elder sister, I''m not suitable for Yun Zhan... Let''s not talk about my feelings, OK?"


    "Well, well... You girl, really let me helpless... I don''t say..." cloud heart said, deliberately long sigh.


    Looking at her frowning, Xiao Ya Wu asked: "sister Xin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Our detective agency is going to have a party at the weekend. I have an awkward relationship with your cousin. It''s hard to make an appointment with him... I''m worried." The cloud heart is bulging the cheek Gang son, intentionally pretends very lovable appearance.


    Xiao Yawu certainly knows that Yunxin likes Xiao sichen, but she thinks Yunxin''s character is not suitable for her brother.


    So, hearing this, he directly asked: "sister Xin, are you still like my cousin?"


    "What do you say... I gave up after I went abroad, and your cousin is messy... It''s not enough to have Tang Siqi, and ye Ranran


    He has so many women, I also hate it. This time, I have to contact your cousin. " Yun Xin said very seriously, even with a sense of grievance.

 Chapter 567

    "Really?" Xiao Yawu was suspicious.


    Yunxin nodded and said sincerely: "of course it''s true... And we''re going to let your brother''s girlfriend join us


    And you... The chief inspector of the crime squad, you can''t refuse. You must join us. "


    Afraid Xiao Yawu doesn''t believe it, Yunxin specially takes out her mobile phone and opens the news in the group chat to her.


    Seeing what Yunxin said was right, Xiao Yawu nodded, "OK, I''ll go back and talk to my brother and sister-in-law."


    Cloud heart well a, eyes slightly a MI, smile of gentle and quiet.


    In the evening, when ye Ranran came back from Jiangning''s home, he happened to see Xiao sichen meditating with a document in his arms.


    She took off her high-heeled shoes and crept around him like a kitten. She raised her hand to cover his eyes and changed into a man''s voice.


    "Young man... Guess who I am?"


    Smelling the fragrance of his wife, Xiao sichen raised his lips slightly and said in a low voice, "my wife."


    "Oh... No... punishment!" Ye Ranran said on purpose.


    Xiao sichen mouth corner moved, "how to punish?"


    "Let me see..."


    Before he could say what she said, Xiao suddenly clasped her wrist, then turned around to her, grabbed her slender waist and clasped her in his arms.


    Her cherry like lips stick to his white shirt, clearly feeling his hot and warm


    "Is this punishment OK?" Xiao sichen''s voice is very low.


    Ye Ran Ran purred two times. Her hand was like a kitten''s paw. She gently scratched her shoulder to express her dissatisfaction.


    Xiao sichen smiles, releases her waist and stares at her with deep eyes.


    Ye Ranran looked at him and said, "I''m going to punish you..."


    "I know." Xiao sichen lowered his head and touched the tip of her nose. The hot breath, like a finger, gently stroked the skin on her cheek and slowly fell on her lips.


    Plop... Plop


    Ye Ranran heard the sound of her heart beating and her cheek turned red slightly.


    The next second, the man''s lips suddenly fell down.


    At first, it was like a sweet ice cream, with wisps of coolness, but slowly it got hot, even with an irresistible force


    Turn her into a lost fish, and regard him as all salvation


    After a long time


    Xiao sichen just let go of his little woman, fingers gently point her red lips, whispered: "this punishment satisfaction?"


    Ye Ran Ran looked at him, just to say that he was not satisfied, he saw his lips slightly tilted up, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    She immediately said, "satisfied, very satisfied!"


    She can guarantee that if she is not satisfied at the moment, Xiao sichen will continue to kiss her.


    If you kiss me again, my mouth will be broken!


    "Well, next time you want to punish me, just keep using this, eh?" Xiao sichen said, kissing the top of her hair.


    At this moment, the pale golden sun fell on his cold and precious face, and there was a layer of mist. It looked mysterious and alluring. Ye Ranran''s eyes were straight


    Handsome!


    Her boyfriend is so handsome!


    See ye ran ran a face to stay to sprout, Xiao Si Chen''s finger lightly point her nose tip son, "thinking what?"


    With a little light on her face, she said with a smile, "I''m thinking... How can I be so lucky to find such a good boyfriend as you?"


    "I''m so lucky... To meet such a good girlfriend as you." Xiao sichen hugged her with a complicated look.


    At this time, a little vinegar jar was lying on the swing with her cheeks bulging. She was extremely dissatisfied and said to Ye Xinghao, "Mommy forgot her baby when she had a boyfriend


    She hasn''t been kissing me for a long time... She must have forgotten about a baby like me. "


    Ye Xinghao


    "You see... Kiss again... Mommy kiss him again, clearly said yes... Today I will kiss me many times, now all kiss him


    What can I do? I want to be kiss by Mommy... "Little vinegar jar ye Xinglan has nearly killed herself, and her face is full of sadness.


    Ye Xinghao really has no way, pushed him hard.


    Ye Xinglan was absent-minded, this time, the whole person fell to the grass, posture incomparably embarrassed.


    He clenched his little hand into a fist and hit the ground hard. Then he began to cry, "Hey, hey, Mommy, I hurt


    I''m going to break my leg. I want you to kiss me


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, quickly looked back at his son, see him lying on the ground, like a poor little crying, quickly walked over, will help him up.


    Gently patting his knee, will be above the grass leaves down, concern asked: "where pain?"


    Ye Xinglan pointed to his heart, "here... Mommy, do you hear the sound of heartbreak?"


    Ye Ranran


    Looking at his son, like the eggplant beaten by frost, his little head droops. Ye Ranran sighs helplessly and rubs his little head gently. "No heartbreak, mommy loves you very much."


    Ye Xinglan raises her head and stares at her mother with suspicion, "really?"


    "Really." Ye Ranran nodded.


    Ye Xinglan''s mouth turned up, and then he said a little bit more aggressively: "that... Mommy told him, do you love me or not... Don''t like him to hold you or kiss you!"


    Xiao sichen


    This son is more difficult than Xiao Ziqian. He even competes with him in this way.


    "Woo woo... Mommy... You don''t say, do you like him a little more?" Ye Xinglan said, tears swirling in her eyes.


    The small eyes of the resentment, as if to accuse Ye Ranran is a slag girl, deceived his feelings.


    Ye Ranran couldn''t laugh or cry. She looked back at Xiao sichen and then said to her son, "well, mommy likes you a little more. Uncle Xiao can''t get in front of you."


    "Well... Then Mommy kisses me." With that, ye Xinglan put her little face close to her and pointed a little pink cheek.


    Ye Ranran smiles and kisses him on the cheek.


    However, little vinegar jar can''t be solved by one''s own. He pointed to his forehead, eyebrow, chin, nose


    All can kiss, he all pestered the leaf Ranran to kiss.


    Finally, ye Xinglan was satisfied, and even raised her eyebrows to smile at Xiao sichen.


    But Xiao sichen and ye Xinghao were not happy, and the father and son almost agreed: "I''ll take you to some interesting activities on the weekend!"


    Ye Ranran listened, looked at her fourth son and then at Xiao sichen, and asked curiously, "what''s the activity? Are you two together? "


    Ye Xinghao quietly glanced at Xiao sichen and nodded, "well... Together."


    "Where are you going?" Ye Ranran blinked. She was a little curious.


    "For the time being, it''s a parent-child activity." Father and son are in sync again.


    "Oh... You have a little secret behind my back?" Ye Ranran pointed to two people, and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    Ye Xinghao: "Mommy will know at the weekend."


    In fact, he didn''t want to participate in the Party of the detective agency, but yuan Qing said that a girl in the club was specially designed in this way, as if she had a crush on solitary shadow.


    His father is a lonely shadow, only his mother!


    So he must go at the weekend, even if it will expose his identity!

 Chapter 568

    "Well, well, Mommy is looking forward to your surprise." Ye Ran Ran rubbed Ye Xinghao''s little head and quietly looked at Xiao sichen.


    She is happy that her son has a tacit understanding with Xiao sichen.


    "Mommy, come in and have dinner. We''ll help you prepare your clothes for the weekend."


    "OK, thank you, baby."


    After ye Ranran went in, ye Xinglan stood up straight, raised his little hand, pointed to Xiao sichen, and then pointed to Ye Xinghao.


    Then, he said with a displeased face, "you two are in collusion, occupying mummy''s weekend time without permission!"


    Xiao sichen


    Ye Xinghao


    "Well, I''ll remember today. Next time I''ll make plans secretly and go out with mommy in private. I won''t let you know!" With that, ye Xinglan ran away.


    Watching him go farther and farther, ye Xinghao blinked his eyes, tilted his head, looked up at Xiao sichen, and said with a little disgust: "jealous... Like you!"


    Xiao sichen''s mouth is slightly puffed. He is not as exaggerated as his third son!


    The party was finally set for eleven on Saturday morning.


    Ye Ranran was urged by her sons to get up and change clothes.


    When she saw the clothes prepared by her sons, she had a little smile on her face, some of which didn''t react.


    This is a princess dress inlaid with pink diamonds. It''s extremely luxurious and eye-catching... It''s completely for walking on the red carpet.


    It''s not like going to a parent-child event at all


    "Honey... Are you sure you want me to wear this?" Ye Ranran turns her head and looks at her sons.


    Xiao Ziqian hopped over, holding Ye Ranran''s hand, a look of praise, "right... Isn''t it beautiful? All the diamonds above are selected by me!


    Isn''t it particularly good-looking? Is it full of love? "


    Ye Ranran coughed softly, looked down at the little guy''s lovely face, and said with a smile, "it''s pretty... But Mommy thinks it''s too heavy to participate in parent-child activities."


    "Well, it''s the first time that mummy has accompanied her fourth brother to a formal activity. Of course, she has to dress up a little more ceremoniously... Then they will know that you have a very rich son!"


    Xiao Ziqian said and began to stink again.


    Seeing that he turned to look for the big diamond ring, ye ran ran quickly took his little hand, shook his head and said, "no jewelry, this set is OK!"


    "Well, almost. What do brothers say?" Xiao Ziqian turned to ask everyone.


    Ye Xingchen feels his chin and doesn''t express his opinion. Ye Xingtong is helpless.


    He thinks their mummy only needs to be gentle and generous, not so grand.


    "Look, my brothers answered me in silence, right... It''s time to wear a diamond ring!" With that, Xiao Ziqian went in to look for the diamond ring himself.


    After getting on the bus, ye Ranran quickly took down the diamond ring from his hand, then took Xiao sichen''s hand, blinked his eyes, and said lovingly, "can you help me find a suit to change it?"


    Xiao sichen was about to say yes when he was warned by his fourth son''s eyes. At last, he could only shake his head helplessly and say, "don''t change it. It''s good!"


    Ye Ranran


    Why is it so good? What a boast!


    In the end, why didn''t Ye Ranran change her clothes


    After driving for more than an hour, the car finally stopped at Shengshi manor in the suburb.


    This is their chosen venue for the party.


    When she saw the four characters of Shengshi manor, ye Ranran''s eyebrows could not help stirring up. She had heard about it here.


    It is said that it is the private manor of the strongest detective girl in Fengcheng. There are large mazes, detective game experience hall and various high-end weapons in it


    She''s very interested!


    Just as ye Ranran followed Xiao sichen and his son forward, Xiao Yawu, who happened to come over there, was stunned and raised her finger to Ye Ranran''s dress.


    "I''ll go! Cousin... You are exaggerating too much! " This is to show off their wealth or to show off their girlfriends!


    Really, a dress full of diamonds can kill all women, OK.


    "I don''t think it''s exaggerating!" Xiao sichen embraces Ye Ranran''s slender waist and glances at his cousin coldly. His face is full of warning light.


    Xiao Yawu swallowed the foam, did not dare to say anything about the dress, turned and said: "I''ll take you in!"


    At this moment, in the hall of the villa, Yunxin and other people of the detective agency are making fun of each other.


    Mingfei, who was invited to come here, was holding a glass of red wine, leaning against the door frame and looking not far away.


    The sun fell on Ye Ranran, making those diamonds reflect dazzling light, piercing the corners of Mingfei''s mouth.


    Er... As for? Let her dress so ceremoniously!


    But after a long time, minfei could not help but be proud.


    Well, it''s really my little sister. As expected, she can handle all kinds of clothes. It''s beautiful!


    "Minfei, what are you looking at?" Someone came up and looked not far away.


    When he saw the faces of Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen, he immediately laughed, "is that guy really a lonely shadow? How can he bring this type of


    What a surprise... Hahaha... I want to laugh! "


    "What type?" Others came along.


    "I''ll go. It''s so luxurious. Like the queen, she has a strong air."


    "Isn''t that my goddess yra? How did she choose solitude? How hard is that? "


    One of these people is a fan of Ye Ranran. At the moment, he looks sad, just like his family''s hard-working cabbage makes the pig arch.


    When he finished, Yunxin came over and said with a sweet smile, "solitary shadow is not bad... His real identity is Xiao sichen, the God of business.


    How can ye Ranran say that he just can''t think of it? "


    It''s Xiao sichen who can''t think of it!


    "People are joking. Why are you so serious?" Mingfei doesn''t like Yunxin. When she opens her mouth, she is dissatisfied with Ye Ranran, and her eyes are cold.


    Just then, ye Ranran and Xiao sichen had already come.


    Seeing ye Xinghao beside them, Mingfei immediately went over, opened his arms, picked up the little guy, pointed his nose, and said with a smile, "honey, call uncle."


    Ye Xinghao frowned and spoke reluctantly, "uncle!"


    "Good boy Ming Fei smiles, eyes full of doting.


    Seeing this, Yun Xin deliberately said to Xiao sichen, "ah Chen, long time no see. Today, you are taking your children to participate in activities. You are not afraid of causing psychological shadow to your children."


    Xiao sichen looked at his son who was held by Mingfei, "I''m more afraid that he will bring shadow to others."


    Yuan Qing, who knew the truth, took a look at Yuan Zi and patted Yunxin on the shoulder with a smile. "It''s just a simple party. Don''t think too much about it."


    Yunxin smiles, nods and says, "yes, we''re just a simple party. Let''s go!"


    Everyone was ready to go in, but they were attracted by Xiao sichen''s action.


    At the moment, Xiao sichen is helping Ye Ranran to lift her skirt. She is very careful


    Mingfei joked on purpose, "Hey, don''t abuse the dog, or we''ll fire you!"


    Cloud heart didn''t speak, eyes fell on Xiao sichen''s hand, back in the hands behind the death of the clutch, almost let the back of the hand burst with blue veins.


    It''s too much. How can Xiao sichen do this!

 Chapter 569

    After ye Ranran and Xiao sichen went in, a girl came out on the second floor. She was wearing the same dress of Light Blue Swan Princess, nodding and smiling gracefully.


    When his eyes touched Ye Ranran, his steps became faster. He even ignored the lady''s etiquette and came to Xiao sichen in a hurry with his skirt.


    Then he looked at Ye Ranran beside him with all his eyes on guard, "solitary shadow... Who is this? How do you bring strangers to our party? "


    Obviously, Yunxin didn''t tell her that ye Ranran and ye Xinghao would come.


    "My girlfriend." Xiao sichen introduced him lightly and then looked at Ye Xinghao. The father and son turned their heads and looked at Ye Ranran with tacit understanding.


    "This is fisya, the fifth most talented girl on the detective list."


    "Hello." Ye Ranran extended her hand in a friendly way.


    Feisiya droops her eyes and stares at Ye Ranran''s hand. The corners of her mouth move and she looks at Yunxin. "Is this really Gu Ying''s girlfriend?"


    Isn''t Yunxin and guying a couple? She even stood at their CP all the time, even helped them choose the wedding place.


    What happened? How can their lonely shadow empathize with others?


    Cloud heart generous smart, is the most suitable for the shadow of good? Lonely shadow is not brain damage ah, will choose such a diamond covered, matchless money worship woman!


    At the moment, cloud heart read out the idea of fisya, heart a burst of pain quickly, she knew to hide fisya, will let her for their own injustice.


    "Well... They are Gu Ying''s girlfriends. They are talented and beautiful. They are very suitable... Don''t you think?" Yunxin took fisya''s arm and patted her wrist gently.


    This is a hint to her not to embarrass Xiao sichen.


    But how could feisiya listen to her? At the moment, feisiya feels that Xiao sichen is sorry for Yunxin, and the most wronged is Yunxin.


    So, no matter how much, she muttered, "what''s right? You''re the best match. You''ve been with him for so long..."


    Ye Ranran listened to fisya''s words, her eyes narrowed slightly, and instantly understood something.


    Oh... Yunxin and her boyfriend had a bit of an affair.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. It''s not good to be misunderstood." Yun Xin shakes his head, and then comes over with a special kindness. He looks at Ye ran here, and his lips are slightly raised.


    He was gentle and generous, but his eyes were full of provocation. "I''m sorry, fisya especially likes to joke. Ah Chen and I just grew up together


    It''s nothing special... Don''t get me wrong, or I''ll be guilty of affecting your feelings. "


    In a few words, the key is to grow up together.


    Ye Ran Ran finished listening, blinked, put on a special innocent look, put his head on Xiao sichen''s shoulder, and then tilted his head to see Yunxin.


    She said in a simple tone: "of course not... I envy him so much. I have a female friend like you..."


    Listen to Ye Ranran say so, cloud heart secretly cold Chi, Xiao sichen is really no vision, unexpectedly will like this kind of flashy silly white sweet.


    Hum, I don''t have to worry too much to deal with her today.


    "Well... We can also be good friends. I know a lot about ah Chen. If you want to hear, I''ll tell you at any time." Cloud heart came over, smiling at Ye Ran Ran Ran.


    "Well..." Ye Ran Ran flattened her mouth and looked at Xiao sichen, then said in a sweet voice: "honey, I don''t want to hear your embarrassing story


    In other people''s eyes... You are the most perfect, they are so infatuated with you


    Looking at his wife deliberately pretending to be silly white sweet appearance, Xiao sichen''s mouth slightly upward, Mou Guang is also gentle.


    If his wife wants to act, he will accompany her.


    "Little fool!" Xiao sichen said, kissing Ye Ranran on the face.


    Ye Ranran buried his head in Xiao sichen''s shoulder socket and said in a delicate voice, "I hate so many people."


    Looking at the intimacy between them, Yunxin''s expression is about to stretch. She always thinks that Xiao sichen likes mature and gentle women.


    So she kept working hard in this direction, but unexpectedly, she was working in the wrong direction.


    Xiao sichen actually likes this kind of affectation!


    As long as I knew that, she also took this route at the beginning. Can she still take advantage of Ye Ranran?


    "Cough... Gu Ying, you can stop doing this... It''s not easy for us single dogs!" Some people can''t look down and protest.


    Xiao sichen glanced at them faintly, full of my wife''s appearance that everything is going well. Holding Ye Ranran''s waist, he said in a deep voice: "if you don''t want to see it, you can''t see it!"


    Everyone''s mouth slightly puffed, with a girl friend''s shadow really changed.


    "Don''t drag hatred any more. Go in and play." Yuan Qing clapped her hands and reminded Xiao sichen to go in.


    One side of cloud heart immediately agreed, "yes... Go in to play, the first is snooker..."


    "Yes, let''s go... I haven''t played snooker for a long time. Gu Ying, you''ll be miserable today. I''ll beat you! " Speaking of snooker, fisya is eager to try.


    Xiao sichen looked down at Ye Ranran in his arms and asked, "do you know snooker?"


    Ye Ranran pouted her little mouth and shook her head. "What''s that?"


    "Since we can''t, we won''t play." Xiao sichen said, looking at fisya.


    Feisiya''s head is full of black lines, and she is not happy for a moment. "She can''t watch it nearby. For her sake, she won''t let us all play


    Are you going too far? You should have a degree of valuing color over friends


    After hearing this, ye ran blinked and looked at fisya with an unfamiliar look on her face. "I''m sorry... I''m too stupid to do this


    If you don''t mind... I can watch it, or... You can teach me. "


    Cloud heart heard, eyes flashed a touch of irony, thought: really stupid ah, nothing!


    However, fortunately she can''t do anything, so she can let Xiao sichen see clearly how excellent she is!


    She is really worthy of Xiao sichen!


    "How can we mind? If you want to learn... I can teach you..." Yunxin came over and said friendly.


    Ye Ranran looked at her, then looked back at Xiao sichen, and asked simply: "dear... Do I want to learn from Miss Yunxin?"


    Xiao sichen glanced at Yun Xin without expression, then gently grasped Ye Ranran''s hand, "I''ll... She''s not suitable to teach you."


    "Well, then... You should tell me the rules carefully." Ye Ranran nodded cleverly.


    When they were walking towards snooker''s room, minfei pulled Ye Xinghao to stop and asked, "Xinghao baby, is there something wrong with your mommy?


    It''s like being possessed by something. It''s not her feeling at all... "


    Ye Xinghao glanced at him faintly, "Mommy is playing the role of pig and eating tiger. Someone is going to be miserable!"

 Chapter 570

    Snooker room.


    Ye Ranran has always been like a little girl who has never seen the world. She cleverly follows Xiao sichen.


    The servant of the villa took out all the snooker clubs, looked at them, and then came to Xiao sichen respectfully under the instruction of fisya.


    "Mr. shadow, what kind of clubs do you need?" The servant asked cautiously, "John Parris or hunt & O''Byrne and Stamford?"


    Hunt&O''Byrne£¿


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, partial head looked at the club over there, eyes flashed a light.


    This brand''s black card is very easy to use, one at least 10000, belongs to the local tyrant level.


    She likes it very much.


    Seeing his wife''s eyes on the hunt & O''Byrne black card for two seconds, Xiao sichen gently asked, "do you like anything?"


    Ye Ran Ran Yu Guang quickly glanced at the crowd, then nodded, "that looks like it''s OK, higher than me."


    Xiao sichen gave a hum and went straight to take the club selected by his wife. "Do you know how to take it?"


    Ye Ranran pursed her lips and hummed deliberately, "look down on who, I know how to take it!"


    With that, she snatched the club from Xiao sichen''s hand, then grabbed the thick end, raised her eyebrows, looked at it with complacency and said, "I want to play with this


    Don''t think I don''t know, your snooker is also called billiards, just hit the ball in it


    Feisiya, who heard Ye Ranran''s words over there, covered her stomach and burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha... Gu Ying, your girlfriend is so talented... Just hit the ball with that... She can think of it!


    Really... I can''t do it. I''m really going to laugh to death! "


    At the beginning of fisya, others laughed and looked at Xiao sichen with sympathy.


    "She really has no talent. Don''t teach her."


    "Hahaha, OK, I can''t laugh any more. I''ll get wrinkles."


    Looking at these people''s ridicule, ye Ranran glanced at Yunxin, not angry at all, but continued to simply ask Xiao sichen, "am I making a joke?


    I''m sorry... I don''t seem to be able to do anything well. It will only bring you shame. "


    Knowing that his wife was on purpose, Xiao sichen picked the top of his eyebrows and put a ring around Ye Ranran''s waist from behind. Then he held her hand and said in a low voice, "come on, change the direction."


    Ye Ranran nodded and changed the direction of the club, "is that so?"


    "Yes, and then hold the thick end in the right hand... Yes, that''s it... Good." Xiao sichen said while helping her hold the club in the right position.


    His chest was close to her back, gentle and gentlemanly


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the smell of his body, the corner of his mouth tilted up, immediately turned his head, stood on tiptoe, and gave him a kiss on the corner of his mouth.


    "Dear, I love you so much!"


    Sweet and soft words, let cloud heart''s face suddenly changed, she silently tightened her fist, trying to control the mood.


    Ming Fei, who came in with Ye Xinghao, immediately covered his eyes and growled, "enough of you... You''ve blinded my titanium alloy dog eyes!"


    "It''s just grandstanding!" Fisya, with a cold face, took Yunxin''s arm and said to her, "she can''t compare with you!


    Don''t be angry... I''m going to put her out of luck today! "


    Yun Xin frowned and whispered, "come on, our detective agency is a harmonious family. I don''t want to embarrass you just because of me."


    "No, they are together. I think everyone is embarrassed. Don''t you see how melancholy minfei is?" With that, fisya went to Xiao sichen.


    She glanced at Ye Ranran discontentedly, and then said, "let''s have a competition. If you win, we''ll teach your girlfriend for free. If you lose, your girlfriend will be our maid for an hour!"


    Minfei said, "Hey, fisya, are you going too far?"


    "It''s too much... I''m just an active atmosphere. We all play together... It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t dare to play." Fisya raised her eyebrows.


    She is deliberately... Xiao sichen compared with them, that is to take his girlfriend as a bet, not compared with them, that is no seed.


    In any case, she can sow dissension and make a bad relationship between them.


    "Tut... It''s very unfriendly of you to play like this." Mingfei''s face was slightly heavy, and he was very dissatisfied with fisya''s operation.


    Feisiya''s mouth slightly tilted, "how unfriendly? It''s just a game. He doesn''t dare to play. I don''t mean to sow discord!


    Mingfei, don''t do anything... Otherwise I will ignore you in the future! "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t want you to pay attention to me either!" Minfei snorted coldly. He didn''t like fisya, who looked smart but actually had no brain.


    Seeing that the two people''s atmosphere was not right, Yunxin immediately came over and interrupted them, "Oh... Well, don''t be unhappy


    Competition or something, wait for the president to come. Let''s warm up there first


    With that, Yunxin pushed fisya to the table, picked up the club and opened the ball directly.


    Fisya looked at her, then at Ye Ranran, deliberately lengthened her voice and said, "Yunxin, you are really powerful


    Only champion like you can stand with Gu Ying... Unfortunately, Gu Ying''s family education is too strict to play with us now!


    I don''t know if I can persuade the president when he is here! "


    Hearing this, ye Xinghao gave a cold hiss and answered for his father: "the president is here and will drive you away!"


    "Ha ha ha, little friend, don''t talk nonsense... Our president is wise and powerful. How can he drive me out?" Fisya looked up and laughed.


    And the several people who knew the truth looked at each other with sympathy.


    It''s so stupid. The president is in front of her. She doesn''t know yet. She deliberately bullies other people''s Mommy.


    Wait to be kicked out.


    Ye Xinghao looks at her so stupid appearance, gently shakes his head, no longer says anything, but he has a plan in his head.


    People like fisya have to leave the detective agency, or they will lower their average intelligence.


    At this time, the servant brought a few carts of cherries.


    Xiao sichen took a plate carefully, then picked one from it and sent it to Ye Ranran''s mouth, and then the palm was on her chin.


    Ye Ranran and others didn''t understand his operation and looked at him stupidly.


    Xiao Si Chen hooked his lips and said with a smile, "spit out the core."


    All of you: --


    Fall!


    It''s too much. Is there such a dog abuse? Is the trash can far away?


    Ye Ranran also felt exaggerated and said with a smile, "honey, I can go there and spit out the nuclear."


    "I don''t want you to go one more step." Xiao sichen gently rubbed her hair.


    Over there, Yun Xin and fisya are already black

 Chapter 571

    "Hello... Are you blind? Don''t you see the nuclear spitting over there? " Feisiya was angry with Xiao sichen, so he turned to catch a servant to vent his anger.


    The servant gingerly raised the tray and carefully looked at Ye Ranran, "Miss, please."


    Ye Ranran didn''t want Xiao sichen to embarrass the innocent servant, so he pulled the corner of his clothes, and his eyes twinkled, "honey, can people spit there?"


    Xiao sichen nodded, "yes."


    Then watch his slender fingers twist a cherizi again and put it into Ye Ranran''s mouth.


    It''s sweet enough for one person to feed and one person to eat. The people at the scene are about to die of dog food.


    Finally, Mingfei came here and patted Xiao sichen on the shoulder with one hand, "come on... Let''s play a game?"


    Xiao sichen looks at Ye Ranran and seems to be asking, wife, can I?


    The corner of Ming Fei''s mouth smoked, some speechless looking at Ye Ran Ran, "can he compete with me?"


    Ye Ranran nodded, one hand holding Ye Xinghao, the other hand holding chelizi, standing at Yunxin their table, "dear, come on!"


    Xiao sichen came over and gave her a kiss, then picked up the club she had just chosen and slowly checked the state of the club.


    Seeing that he was about to start the competition, Yunxin stopped there, patted fisya on the shoulder and came over, "ah Chen... Come on! Win Ming Fei


    Hearing this, Mingfei raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "he won me? It''s not that easy... Don''t forget I''m the little prince snooker! "


    Fisya laughed, "your level... Even I can''t win, let alone lonely shadow!"


    "Cut!" Mingfei looked at her discontentedly, "you are wearing a filter, my level is very high, I don''t believe it will be a good match for a while!"


    "OK... I''ll sign up too. I''ll compare with you later!"


    "Count me in!"


    Many people from the detective agency came together and stood on Xiao sichen''s side. They all said they wanted to compete with Ming Fei.


    Mingfei smiles, thinking that these people are really bad, do you really think he is bad?


    Soon, Xiao sichen kicks off and Ming Fei starts a game with him.


    Snooker points system, the person with the highest score can win.


    During the game, players should use the same main ball to hit the target ball.


    Of the 21 target balls, 15 have one point in red and two in yellow; Green ball three points; Brown ball four points; Five points for the blue ball; Pink ball 6 points; Black seven.


    Although Xiao sichen is also a master, he is really a little worse in front of Mingfei. After several times, he is a little behind Mingfei.


    "Come on... Last one, let me show you what technology is!" Minfei holds the club in a triumphant way.


    As a result, when he really went to play, the black ball didn''t go into the hole.


    "Ah, ah... It''s no good... I think solitary shadow can win." Feisiya said and looked at Yunxin standing behind Xiao sichen.


    "After all, the real queen of snooker is standing behind the shadow, which is obviously to bring good luck to the shadow!"


    Hearing this, Yunxin said: "feisiya, don''t talk nonsense... Ye Ranran is still there... She''s going to misunderstand."


    Feisiya disapproved and said, "what qualifications does she have to misunderstand, then..."


    Hearing this, Mingfei is not happy. He goes to pick up the black ball and throw it directly into the hole. Then he says to Ye Rana, "come on, Rana, I''ll teach you... And then you play against them!


    Let them see how smart you are... "


    "This..." Ye Ran Ran said, looking back at Xiao sichen.


    However, Xiao sichen was staring at the ground.


    It turned out that one of Ye Ranran''s Earrings fell on the ground. He almost didn''t hesitate. He squatted down to pick up the earrings, and then lifted Ye Ranran''s hair gently and gently.


    Help her put on the earring attentively


    During the whole process, Xiao sichen''s eyes were full of light. The light was as tender as water, the light that had to be her


    Many people''s titanium alloy dog eyes were blinded.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at him affectionately, the corners of his mouth moved, "dear... Do I want to learn?"


    Xiao sichen raised his eyes, glanced at Mingfei, and said, "his technique is not good enough."


    Mingfei opened his eyes wide, full of resentment, "just now I''m going to beat you, you dare say I''m not good at technology! I don''t care


    Today I''m going to teach her... I have to teach her! "


    Looking at the interaction between Mingfei and Xiao sichen, Yunxin is very kind-hearted, "otherwise... Let me do it? Girls know girls'' habits


    And... I''m queen snooker. "


    At any time with the moment to show off their own ability, for fear that others do not know her powerful.


    Ye Ranran did not speak, just looked at Xiao sichen here, at the moment... She wanted to listen to his opinions.


    However, before Xiao sichen spoke, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the number above, Xiao sichen''s face sank. Then he said to Ye Ranran, "wait for me to come back..."


    Voice down, and looked at the son, meaning to take care of the mother.


    Ye Xinghao''s mouth turned up and said, "don''t worry about going... It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back!"


    He has enough power to protect them, Mommy!


    Xiao sichen''s mouth is slightly puffed, but he can''t help taking his son. Now the phone is more important. He has to answer it.


    After Xiao sichen left, Yunxin became more friendly. She stood in front of Ye Rana and said gently, "Rana... You must believe me


    I will teach you very seriously. Although it won''t let you surpass me in a short time, there will be different harvest. "


    "Yunxin... You are too kind, so what can you do for her... She is not worth it, OK?" Fisya came over, not understanding.


    Yunxin laughed and said softly, "don''t say that. Anyway, she is ah Chen''s girlfriend. We all have the obligation to take care of her..."


    "You are the stupidest in the world. Take care of your rival!" Fisya said, looking at the girls who are close to Yunxin.


    Those people did agree.


    "Yes... Yunxin, don''t be so silly... Besides, she can''t even hold the club. It''s useless for you to teach her!"


    "If I were her, I would sit there and take care of my children and come up to join in the fun."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran listened to their comments and calmly went to pick up the snooker club.


    Originally, she didn''t want to compete with them so soon. Now they taunt her with Yunxin. It''s boring.


    "Hey... Do you want to play with the club?" Feisiya said, went to hold Ye Ranran''s wrist, and asked angrily.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at fisya indifferently, "I didn''t want to play... Just look at the club my boyfriend took!"


    "Well, you have a boyfriend. Haven''t you seen your identity? Are you worthy of him or not? " Fisya''s tone is very bad. It''s obviously to pick things up.

 Chapter 572

    As soon as Mingfei saw that feisiya was ill-natured, he immediately came over and stopped Yarra, "hey... If you want to make trouble, you should quit the detective agency first


    It''s not allowed to hurt each other inside. Have you forgotten? "


    "Where did I hurt each other? And... Minfei, you protect her like this... Don''t you like her? " The more fisya said it, the more ridiculous it became.


    Minfei suddenly angry, dissatisfied with looking at fisya, "you don''t talk nonsense, or I make you cry... Believe it or not!"


    "Ouch... I''m so annoyed... You''re so good with Gu Ying. It''s all fake. You''ve been thinking about other people''s girlfriends!


    Come on, come on, while Gu Ying is away, I''ll help you make it clear to her. She''s such a waste. She''s just with you! "


    The scene began to get out of control, but ye Ran Ran put down the club, blinked, looked at fisya with innocent expression, "do you think I don''t deserve your lonely shadow


    Is it because you can''t play snooker? Do I deserve it if snooker wins? "


    "You beat us? Ha ha ha... Ye Ranran... Don''t say you won. If you can put that red ball into the hole, I will look up at you! " Fisya looked up and laughed.


    Cloud heart eye son also flashed a touch of ridicule.


    Ye Ranran pursed her lips and said slowly with an injured expression: "it''s just that it''s too easy to play red ball... It doesn''t show my ability


    If you don''t, it will be a little more difficult... Otherwise, I will win too easily and you will not be happy. "


    Think she''s rubbish?


    OK, she''ll show these people who the trash is in a moment.


    As soon as the words came out, fisya''s laughter grew louder. "Will you die if you don''t brag? Come on... I''ll fight with you. If you can win me, I''ll be convinced! "


    Although she can''t compare with Yunxin, she is also ranked in the snooker world. She thinks she can kill Ye Ranran.


    Mingfei, who knew the strength of fisya, was upset at the moment. He said angrily, "what do you want to bully her for... I''m better than you... If you win me, you''re more powerful!"


    Seeing that Mingfei was still protecting her, fisya was even more upset. "Who bullied her? Didn''t you hear that she said it was harder just now


    And women''s competition, you a man to participate in what


    "Well... Brother minfei, it''s really not good for you to come and take care of Xinghao for me. It''s easy for me to win her." Ye Ranran blinked like an innocent rabbit.


    But Mingfei is not at ease. He knows his sister is very good, but he has never seen her play snooker.


    What if she won''t be killed by these people?


    "Ha ha! Yunxin... Did you hear what she said? She said that she was very easy to win me... I''ve never seen such a stupid woman who doesn''t use her head to speak! " Fisya looks at Yunxin.


    "Don''t say that, fisya... She may not know the rules... She thinks it''s easy... So... I''ll explain it to her."


    Yunxin said, especially "kind" came to Ye Ranran, she took the initiative to hold Ye Ranran''s wrist, "so... I''ll play with you, OK?


    As long as you can get six points from me, even if you win... How about that? "


    "Yunxin, what are you doing? What do you want her to do? Does she deserve it? And six points... As long as you are not disabled, you can get it, OK? " Fisya took Yunxin''s arm and shook it gently.


    "Fisya... Don''t say that." Yunxin shakes his head.


    Looking at the two people, one singing red face and the other singing white face, ye Ranran couldn''t help but feel funny. She hugged her arms and raised a kind of uninhibited smile.


    "If I compare with Yunxin, it can''t be so easy... We need to increase the difficulty." Ye Ranran said.


    "Increase the difficulty?" Fisya was stunned.


    Other people at the scene were also stunned.


    It''s silly for a woman who can''t even hold the snooker club well and wants to increase the difficulty.


    "Ye Ranran, don''t be like this... You can''t play ordinary snooker, it increases the difficulty... How do you play? Be good


    I''ll give you more water to win, OK Cloud heart like to coax a child said.


    Cloud heart this words hear other people is a pair of sob expression, cloud heart for Xiao sichen, also really fight, what do come out.


    Even his girlfriend takes care of him like this. It''s so spoony.


    Feisiya glared at Ye Ranran and looked at Yun Xin painfully, "why... This kind of woman is not worth it."


    "Don''t say that... She''ll be sad." Yunxin looks at Ye Ranran in a friendly tone.


    These two women you a I a of, see of Ming Fei all fire, go up to connect cloud heart way: "play heart eye son, go out to play, disgust a person here, the Lord gives you a Backhander, believe?"


    Feisiya''s eyes lingran looked at Mingfei, "you dare to move her for a try!"


    "Oh, try it! I''m not a gentleman Minfei rolled up his sleeves.


    Seeing that they really wanted to fight, ye ran turned her lips, sighed and pulled Mingfei''s sleeve. "Brother Mingfei, don''t fight


    I can... I can really play snooker... Even if it''s all wine bottles here and here, I can


    As she said it, she was gesticulating.


    After understanding, fisya brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "what you said... There are wine bottles here and here. Can you win Yunxin?"


    Ye Ran Ran gently pursed her lips, "I just said that you can fight... Win is what you said."


    "Ha ha, so what do I say... Come on, ye Ranran, if it''s a woman, let''s add the bet... After we put the wine bottle here


    If you win Yunxin, I''ll kneel down and kowtow thirty times for you. I''ll wear a bikini and bask on the roof for six hours... If you lose, leave Xiao sichen immediately! " Fisya''s self righteous added a bet.


    Ye Ranran sighed and said, "in fact, I don''t want to be like you, but..."


    "But what... Just answer... Do you dare to take this bet to compare with Yunxin?" Fisya is pressing humanity.


    Ye Ranran nodded and said: "that''s better than me."


    "Yunxin, come on! I believe you can get Xiao sichen. " With that, fisya told the servants to take the bottles.


    The servants moved so fast that they brought all the beer in a few minutes.


    Looking at them putting the beer, Mingfei was anxious, pulled Ye Ranran aside, and said in a low voice: "don''t compare... Yunxin''s technology is very good, even if there are obstacles, you can get ten."


    "Very ah..." Ye Ran Ran touched her chin and said thoughtfully.


    Seeing that she seems to be in a dilemma, Mingfei immediately says to Ye Xinghao, "baby, please advise your mom... Don''t let her be impulsive."


    However, ye Xinghao compared a refueling action, especially seriously with their mummy said: "refueling, mummy to get full marks oh!"

 Chapter 573

    "Full marks?" Mingfei stares at Ye Xinghao and asks in a low voice: "baby... I can understand you. I believe your mother''s mood


    But... Under normal conditions, full marks are not so easy to get, let alone when there are obstacles... Don''t give your mom any trouble. "


    Yunxin looked at them and said with a faint smile, "Mingfei, you don''t have to worry about it... I won''t take it seriously if you are a child... If ye Ranran takes a point in this kind of competition, she will win it!"


    "What''s a point for danfan? Yunxin, don''t pretend to be a good person and look down on our family Minfei was not happy for a moment.


    Even he couldn''t figure it out. Yunxin didn''t have this kind of character before, but now what''s the matter... Did he even change the kernel for a man?


    "Uncle minfei, you don''t have to worry... My mom won''t let you down." Ye Xinghao doesn''t want to see them quarrel. He looks at his mother, then turns back and pats Mingfei on the back of his hand.


    Mingfei heard the words, blinked his eyes, and wrote: is it true or false?


    "Oh... Minfei, her son said it''s OK. Don''t worry about it." Feisiya doesn''t want minfei to delay his time, so he comes and pulls him aside.


    So, in addition to Mingfei, who is waiting for the counter attack, others look at Ye Ranran with sympathy.


    They don''t know ye Ranran. They just think that no one can win Yunxin with bisnoke''s words.


    "You go first." Ye Ranran took Xiao sichen''s club and took a look at Yunxin.


    Yunxin sighed softly, "OK... You should watch it. Snooker needs to use his brain. It can''t be learned by blinking his eyes."


    From time to time, but also ridicule Ye Ran Ran no brain.


    Ye Ranran didn''t answer, just holding the snooker club and dealing with it slowly.


    Yunxin plays snooker, always likes to put the sexiest posture, now is no exception.


    She leaned back in front of the billiard table enchanting, her body twisted backward, and her small waist like a water snake showed no doubt. She was wearing a V-neck today, so she was lying forward when kicking off


    Until just good will show all the scenery, just gently grip the club.


    "See... This is professional action... Women like you can''t learn." Fisya did not forget to strike her in front of elara.


    Ye Ranran is still ignore her, but quietly looking at cloud heart.


    At this moment, Yunxin takes a deep breath, the corners of his mouth move, and his eyes stare at the ball deeply.


    It seems that it was not the ball she was going to score, but Xiao sichen!


    She wants to thoroughly break Xiao sichen into her own position. No one is worthy of Xiao sichen except her.


    Seeing her push, the air almost calmed down, and everyone was waiting for her first shot.


    Only Ye Ran Ran picked up the chelizi at random, put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Bang


    The sound of billiards collision, think of it, the ball in the obstacle hit the bottle, keep making a sound.


    But the bottle didn''t pour, just slightly shaking.


    That''s because of these shaking, the cloud center''s calculation is still wrong, only a one point ball into the hole.


    But even so, fisya and they came together to express their congratulations.


    After all, there are obstacles, not only to ensure that the bottle will not fall, but also goals


    Professional players can''t do well in the upgraded version of difficult mode.


    "My God... Yunxin is really powerful. He scored in the first shot... It''s still such a difficult position! You are my super idol


    Feisiya''s special support is around Yunxin, helping her wipe her forehead and beating her shoulder.


    Mingfei glanced at them faintly and said wordlessly, "this fisya is too exaggerated... Is it necessary to be so happy to score one point?"


    Although he admits that Yunxin''s kick-off is still perfect, ye Ranran is his father''s precious daughter, and that is the sister he must hold!


    No matter how perfect her sister''s enemy is, he can''t boast about it.


    "To tell you the truth... Yunxin deserves to be the queen of snooker. This operation should not be too good!"


    "It''s going to be terrible over there."


    Everyone said, all looking to eat cherizi Ye Ran Ran.


    Fisya raised her chin, like a proud peacock, and said triumphantly, "see? How powerful my cloud heart is!


    You still have time to admit defeat now... We''ll give you dignity! "


    Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes, glanced at her indifferently, and said with a smile, "why do I want you to give me dignity?"


    "Well! If you don''t ask us to give you... Do you still want to earn money by yourself? At your level... It''s impossible to win! If you win, I''ll... "


    "What do you want?" Minfei thought that fisya was noisy, and asked unsightly, "dare you swallow a black ball? If you don''t dare swallow it, shut up


    Feisiya was so angry that he put his hands on his waist, just like a shrew, "hey... Minfei, you deliberately bully me, don''t you?"


    "Yes, if you bully Ye Ranran, I will bully you!" Mingfei said, "so... Do you dare to be cruel or swallow the ball? It doesn''t matter if you don''t dare. I don''t think you have the guts. "


    It''s hard for fisya to say that she can''t swallow it. But she doesn''t want to lose by herself, so she points to Ye Ranran''s nose and stares round her eyes.


    "You win, I swallow the black ball. Yunxin wins. You not only have to leave Xiao sichen, but also swallow the black ball. Dare you?" She asked.


    Ye Ran Ran curled his lips, "I don''t want to break up with Xiao sichen, and I don''t want to swallow the black ball."


    "Then win our cloud heart... No ability to win, now everything is cool." Fisya turned her eyes.


    Ye Ranran sighed and said helplessly: "well, you said it... Then I''ll win it for you."


    The voice falls, ye Ranran sits at the corner of the table, puts the club behind him, and just looks at the ball and the wine bottle on the table with his spare light.


    "Ha ha... What are you doing? Do you want to perform acrobatics to please the public? " Fisya''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    At the moment, she felt that ye Ranran was a fool and could play billiards in such a way.


    Other people also feel that ye Ranran is unreliable, and even begin to worry.


    Especially yuan Qing and Yuan Zi, they take a look at Ye Xinghao, and then talk to Ye Ranran at the same time.


    "Forget it, everyone is here for fun today. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t compete."


    "Yeah, yeah... It''s your business. There''s no need to break up because of us."


    Ye Ranran smiles at them, "thank you for your kindness."


    But she really doesn''t need anyone''s sympathy today, she wants to let some people see clearly.


    Xiao sichen, she deserves it!


    At this time, Xiao sichen came back after calling.


    Looking at his wife''s strange posture, Xiao sichen''s eyes were slightly dark, looking at Ye Xinghao, "what''s your mommy doing?"


    Before ye Xinghao answered, fisya said with a smile, "she''s being a clown... She''s going to lose and give you to Yunxin and swallow a black ball by the way."

 Chapter 574

    Hearing this, Xiao sichen''s face suddenly cooled down. "She broke up with me and swallowed another black ball?"


    Ye Ranran looks up and looks at her boyfriend. Suddenly, she is full of melancholy. When it''s over, if she hasn''t beaten others in the face, it''s misunderstood by her boyfriend?


    No... she has to let her boyfriend know that she can.


    So, there was no delay. Ye ran ran quickly held the club in a side sitting position, and then pushed the club gently with his left hand.


    Without looking at the results on the table, he jumped down and rushed to Xiao sichen''s arms, holding his waist tightly. Then he gave a sweet smile, and his voice was soft and waxy.


    "Dear... People love you so much, how can they be willing to lose?"


    As soon as she finished, Yuan Qing exclaimed, "my God, I haven''t touched any wine bottle. It''s a perfect hole!"


    Hearing the words, everyone looked at the table.


    Sure enough, none of the bottles just moved and swayed, and a blue ball was missing from the table.


    There''s one in!


    The one who went in was still the one with five points!


    Four points more than Yunxin!


    Ye Ranran saw that the blue ball was missing, hooked his lips, put his head on Xiao sichen''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "just now Xing Hao asked me to get full marks


    I just want to play around... Do you like me to get full marks? "


    Xiao sichen was helpless and even surprised.


    He didn''t know that his precious wife was still a snooker expert. In such a troublesome state, he could score a perfect five.


    "Dear... Please tell me quickly... Do you want others to get full marks... If you and Xinghao like it, they will give you five success points!" Ye Ranran''s eyes are shining at Xiao sichen.


    So I got five points, but I didn''t use my best?


    Xiao sichen couldn''t help laughing... How many surprises did his wife prepare for him?


    What happens to these people when she tries her best?


    Will she have been killed very miserably, not even the ability to fight back?


    At the moment, Hear ye Ranran speak of feisiya, cloud heart''s facial expression all very not good-looking.


    Especially Yunxin.


    Although she was very concerned about Xiao sichen just now, she was more concerned about the situation on the table, so she was almost staring at him without blinking an eye.


    Ye Ranran really didn''t use much force to let the five point ball go in.


    She can''t imagine the appearance of Ye Ranran with all her strength, and she doesn''t want to believe that this is Ye Ranran''s strength.


    "Blind cat meets dead mouse, Yunxin. Don''t believe her. This is the first shot. You can kill her at any time!" Fisya interrupts Yunxin''s thinking and cheers her up.


    Yun Xin''s face is not so good, she takes a deep breath and looks at Ye Ranran there.


    At the moment, ye Ranran is like a soft and cute rabbit, hanging in Xiao sichen''s arms. He doesn''t want to come out at all.


    This makes Yunxin believe that ye Ranran is really lucky.


    "Then I''ll go on?" Yun Xin looked at Xiao sichen and said with a smile, "I won''t go too far. Don''t worry about her."


    Xiao sichen ignored her. He just held Ye Ranran''s hand, bowed his head and blew her palm. He gently asked: "the club is so rough, does it hurt?"


    Ye Ran Ran cleverly shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded and naturally gave her a kiss in the palm of her hand.


    Everyone: "belch..."


    It''s too much. It''s too much. I can''t finish the dog food.


    Yunxin gently bit her lip. She was very dissatisfied with the interaction between Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen, but she still put down her anger, took a deep breath and held her club again.


    "Yunxin, come on! You are the best Feisiya doesn''t look at Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen. He comes to the cloud heart to cheer on.


    Yunxin nodded. This time, she was more serious than before. She focused on the pink ball.


    Ye Ranran is five points, she must be six points, she wants to crush Ye Ranran in front of Xiao sichen!


    However, the Yunxin plan is very good. When it comes to implementation, it will be difficult.


    The pink ball was originally at the corner of the beer bottle. It was very difficult to take the route. She went there and the pink ball turned twice on the table.


    Finally, it just stopped two centimeters away from the brown beer bottle.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s very difficult. It''s good for you... Some people may not be better than you no matter how hard they try." Fisya comes to Yunxin and looks at Ye Ranran discontentedly.


    Ye Ranran speechless gave her a white eye, and then picked up the club again, found a good angle, changed a posture without looking at the table, and pushed the club easily.


    Bang


    The sound of the collision between the two balls was particularly loud, and all the people''s eyes fell on the billiards.


    In less than two seconds, the pink ball Yunxin wanted to touch just now easily rolled into the nearest hole.


    Still not touching a beer bottle.


    Fisya: --


    "Cloud heart".... "


    This... How is this possible? How could she succeed so easily?


    Just now, the position of the pink ball was really bad. Even the person who was the first to snooker could not let it in so easily.


    What is the situation of Ye Ranran?


    "Cheating, right? There must be something wrong with the ball Feisiya rushed to the hole where the pink ball had just entered, reached out and took out the ball inside, looking at it carefully.


    Ye Xinghao looked at the woman discontentedly and said in a cold voice: "the manor villa is yours, and the snooker equipment is yours


    Even if you cheat, you cheat... My mommy can''t! "


    "How could I cheat... There must be a problem... She... She just happened to be lucky, absolutely!" Fisya would not admit that it was Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran looked at her and laughed. She looked at Yunxin and said, "do you think I''m lucky?"


    Yunxin didn''t speak, but it was clearly written on his face. How can I say that?


    Ye Ran Ran waved his hand, "well... In that case, I''ll send them all into the hole, and you''ll know."


    With that, ye Ran Ran went to the servants, asked them for a handkerchief, blindfolded them, and then stood in a corner of the table and raised the club.


    Almost without any hesitation, she used her memory to punch all the balls on the table into the hole.


    The action is perfect and gorgeous, and everyone is stunned.


    Blindfolded, you can''t see the position of the billiards, and you can''t be sure which ball goes into the hole.


    But ye Ranran was like a clairvoyant, not only able to accurately send those balls in, but also didn''t touch a beer bottle.


    This is a pervert!


    Do you want to be so powerful!


    "I suddenly understand why Gu Ying likes her, ah Xi... She is a super God!"


    "It''s not easy to enter all the holes without beer bottles. She''s wearing an eye mask and can''t see anything... Crazy, crazy!"


    "If I were Yunxin, I would immediately apologize to Ye Ranran."


    As they said, they all looked to Yunxin.

 Chapter 575

    Listen to everyone''s praise to Ye Ranran, fisya is not reconciled, "you guys are really... When our Yunxin won the snooker masters, you didn''t do that!


    I think you''re just trying to please Gu Ying. I don''t think the people in the detective agency look at their background. I believe you are ghosts... "


    When Yuan Qing heard this, he exchanged his eyes with Ye Xinghao. Then he looked at fisya faintly and opened his mouth with a bit of sarcasm.


    "Yunxin won the masters by beauty... But ye Ranran won Yunxin by strength... If your Yunxin can change clothes


    He also blindfolded her with a handkerchief and killed her in seconds. We will regard her as a goddess. "


    Feisiya''s face suddenly turned black. Yunxin''s expression almost froze. She clenched her teeth tightly. It''s too much... People from the detective agency dare to mock her like this!


    It''s because she lost her power and took the opportunity to step on it, isn''t it?


    The more Yunxin thinks about it, the more uncomfortable it is. Her eyes fall on Ye Ranran, but she still looks like a little white rabbit beside Xiao sichen, as if she doesn''t know anything


    She''s getting more gas!


    Just at this time, ye Xinghao''s eyes suddenly became very cold. He looked at Yunxin, and then at fisya, "just now you said swallow the black ball


    Now it''s time to keep your promise, isn''t it? "


    Swallow the black ball?


    Fisya''s eyes suddenly widened, and her hand behind her clenched tightly, only to feel a buzz above her head.


    Yes, she also has this matter... Also swallows the black ball!


    No, she''s not swallowing balls.


    Feisiya turns her head and looks at Yunxin in a hurry. Now Yunxin''s face is really bad. She forces out a smile, looks at Ye Ranran and speaks in that soft voice.


    "Ye Ranran, we are all playing games... Just for fun, right?"


    "Play?" Ye Ranran didn''t speak, but ye Xinghao, like a little devil, gave out a cold and frightening laugh and walked towards Yunxin step by step.


    "In our detective agency, there is no such thing as playing... Since you lose, you should fulfill your promise according to the gambling agreement!"


    It''s a lovely child''s voice, but it''s a bit chilly, which makes people more and more flustered.


    Cloud heart smell speech, Mou light a sink, the facial expression also becomes a bit chilly.


    Her hand touched fisya gently.


    The girl, who was already irritable, immediately exploded, pointed to the tip of Ye Xinghao''s nose and said angrily, "what are you


    A little boy, dare to mention the rules of the detective agency in front of us! Are you looking for death? "


    "Watch your tone!" Ye ran ran immediately converged the breath of the little white rabbit, just like a lion that erupted at any time, protecting Ye Xinghao behind him.


    This is her son. No one can bully her without her permission.


    However, ye Ranran hasn''t really broken out yet. Like a little prince, ye Xinghao patted his mother on the back of her hand.


    "Mommy... It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it myself." He said.


    Ye Ran Ran frowned and looked at his son suspiciously, "how do you... Deal with it?"


    "Mommy, you''ll see." Ye Xinghao hooked his lips, then looked back at Xiao sichen, "Daddy, take care of my mommy!"


    Xiao sichen took a few steps forward, gently held Ye Ranran in his arms and gave his son a look.


    Looking at their eye interaction, ye Ranran suddenly realized something... Her four treasures have secrets!


    And... With her boyfriend!


    "You just asked me if I wanted to die, right?" Ye Xinghao unties the black bow tie and hands it to Yuan Qing.


    Seeing yuan Qing''s respectful attitude towards him, other people who had doubts about him just now almost confirmed one thing.


    Oh, this is their little president.


    "Yes, that''s what I''m asking you. What can you do with me?" Fisya cried out in a loud voice.


    "So... According to the rules of the detective agency, you''ve been fired!" Ye Xinghao slowly spit out this sentence, domineering side leak appearance, completely not lose adults.


    Fisya was stunned at first, then raised his head to laugh, turned to the crowd and said, "do you see... This little boy is an idiot!


    He dares to threaten me here and expel me. Who does he think he is? The president of our detective agency? "


    With that, the whole snooker room fell into a dead silence.


    Feisiya was stunned. She looked at sister yuan Qing and other people. Suddenly, an idea came into her mind.


    But she was afraid to admit it.


    How can it be!


    "I''m the president of the detective agency... A new name is x every week. If you have any questions, you can go to 98, Lane 7 of the detective agency to find my file!" Ye Xinghao, word by word, landed soundly.


    At this moment, fisya was completely stupid.


    She looked back at Yunxin, whose face was as white as paper.


    How... How is it possible?


    It was not a joke to say that the president was a child?


    "President, I knew they couldn''t believe it was you!" Yuan Qing joked and then looked at the others.


    And the other members around, especially those who had relations with Xiao Yawu, were completely stupid.


    "Which one of you can help me with my thinking... This kid is the boss of your detective agency? A child under six years old Xiao Yawu held his forehead, feeling that he could not understand the world.


    "Don''t say you''re surprised, we''re surprised now! He is the president


    "So... Now I think ye Ranran is really a winner in life, with a son of top talent and a boyfriend like Xiao sichen..."


    "All winners in life are fake, they must be fake!" Feisiya muttered, holding Yunxin''s hand, "Yunxin, they are all bought by guying, right?"


    Yunxin''s face is hard to see the extreme, she is biting her teeth, the heart is surging with waves.


    So... She really belittled Ye Rana, and even belittled her children.


    After taking a deep breath, Yunxin''s face soon returned to calm, her eyes were filled with pride, and her mouth was filled with pride.


    Even if ye Ranran has a son and ability, she can still make her ugly today!


    "Fisya, go to apologize to Yarra... You are an indispensable talent of the detective agency. You must not leave." Yunxin patted fisya on the shoulder and said kindly.


    "I don''t want to apologize... Why." Fisya was still a little reluctant.


    But Yunxin said: "their son is the president, you don''t apologize... Let alone my detective agency. It''s not so easy for you to set up your own house in the future."


    Obviously, Yunxin demonizes Ye Xinghao and deliberately scares fisya to make her hate her mother and son more.


    Sure enough, hearing Yun Xin''s words, fisya was really angry. She bit her teeth and said angrily, "I''m not afraid of her. I just don''t apologize!


    It has nothing to do with me who wants to do something like swallowing black balls


    With that, fisya rushed to the second floor.


    Seeing her running far away, Yunxin quietly observes other people, and then his eyes stop on Ye Ranran, and finally says: "Ye Ranran, you wait for me!"

 Chapter 576

    Cloud heart chase out to find fisya, ye Ranran will look on the son.


    At the moment, in addition to her, others are looking at Ye Xinghao, but everyone is more admiration.


    It''s not like Ye Ranran, who seems to have won the grand prize. Small stars are twinkling in his eyes.


    Ye Xinghao doesn''t dare to look at his mother. His little vest is exposed. I''m afraid that his mother is not happy.


    "Xiao sichen, do you know about Xing Hao?" Ye Ranran takes her eyes back from her son and looks at Xiao sichen seriously.


    Hum, her boyfriend dares to hide it from her. It''s too much!


    Seeing the little dissatisfaction in his wife''s eyes, Xiao sichen laughed, holding her little face as if no one else, and explained very gently: "I don''t know his real identity


    I guess he''s a member of the detective agency


    "Really?" Ye Ranran looks at him suspiciously.


    Xiao sichen nodded, "really, I don''t cheat you!"


    "Do you know the identity of other babies?" Ye Ran Ran asked again.


    Yao Yao and Xing Hao give her surprise, basically let her be sure, her these little baby, absolutely not simple.


    So... It depends on whether Xiao sichen knows.


    "I don''t know." Xiao sichen''s serious nonsense began.


    "Oh..." Ye Ranran pouts her lips. She doesn''t believe it. Just by the eye contact between Xiao sichen and Xinghao baby, she can be sure that there are many things hidden from her.


    Hum, from now on, even if these children are ordinary, she thinks they are not ordinary.


    They have no credit with her!


    In the meantime, outside the garden.


    Fisya has already cried her anger. She wipes her tears and is unwilling to yell at the swimming pool in front of her.


    Cloud heart came over, quickly clasped her shoulder, gently said: "fisya... Don''t do this, I will be distressed."


    "Wuwuwuwu... I just don''t want to... That woman is rubbish when she looks at it, OK? Xiao sichen is so smart that she dares to do anything!


    Let everyone think that such a small thing is our president Fisya is unwilling to admit that ye Xinghao is better than them.


    She thinks it''s too humiliating. A group of adults are led by a child. Who can accept it.


    "And... It''s clear that you and Gu Ying are childhood sweethearts... He introduced you to the detective agency... You''re such a good match!


    What kind of thing is Ye Ranran... The third garbage man, the shameless fox spirit The more she scolded, the more angry she became.


    In her opinion, Yunxin and Xiao sichen are a perfect couple. Ye Ranran is nothing.


    "But they''re together. I''ve lost." Cloud heart said, deliberately sighed, melancholy said: "even if I have evidence


    Even if I can say that ye Ranran is not specific to Xiao sichen, they will not believe me! "


    "You have proof?" Fisya suddenly stopped crying, her eyes brightened, looking at Yunxin with a little joy.


    Yunxin pretended to be mysterious and said in a low voice: "don''t tell me... Otherwise they will think I have ulterior motives and want them to break up."


    "Don''t worry... I won''t say... What evidence have you got?" Asked fisya.


    Yunxin takes out his mobile phone, looks around with an affectation, and then forwards the video that Ginnie Bell sent her to fisya.


    Next, as she expected, fisya was furious, even gripping Yunxin''s shoulder with heartache, indignant.


    "Ye Ranran is really shameless. I''m looking for other men outside, and I dare to rob Xiao sichen with you! Why didn''t she die! "


    "Don''t say that... It''s her living habits. I... I can''t be like her, so... I can only bless her." Cloud heart pretends to be kind.


    "Bless a ghost!" Feisiya was very angry. At the same time, he took a look at Yunxin, and then said, "well... Don''t do anything. I''ll help you out now!"


    After that, fisya turned and left.


    Seeing that fisya is going to leave, there is a smile in cloud heart''s eyes, but her face is full of worry. She even rushes over and grabs fisya''s arm.


    "You... Don''t be impulsive. I''m afraid Xiao sichen can''t stand this kind of stimulation."


    "To be kind to the enemy is to be kind to yourself. This time you will listen to me and let me deal with it for you!" With that, fisya released Yunxin''s hand and rushed to the hall excitedly.


    At this time in the hall, Xiao Yawu finally came back to her senses. Her face was full of exclamation. Holding Ye Xinghao was like watching a limited edition sports car.


    "I''ll go... You little guy, like my big brother, are naturally abnormal... You can be the head of the detective agency!


    Did you say that some of the case information I received before all came from you? "


    Ye Xinghao didn''t answer. At the moment, he creaked and felt a little uncomfortable by his aunt. His little face was full of melancholy.


    After waiting for ye Xinghao''s reply, Xiao Yawu looked at his cousin and said with some dissatisfaction, "big brother, you didn''t give birth to this child


    How can you be as boring as you are... You can''t take the children with you, OK


    Xiao sichen''s face sank, and his cold voice rang out slowly, "you hurt him."


    "Ah?" Xiao Yawu just reflected that she was holding Ye Xinghao too hard.


    Noticing Ye Ranran''s worried eyes, Xiao Yawu is embarrassed and quickly puts the little guy down. Then he rubs his little head and apologizes to Ye Ranran.


    "That... Future sister-in-law... I''m a tomboy, and I don''t know how to take care of children. You and Xinghao baby don''t mind."


    Ye Ran Ran looked at her son and said with a smile, "it''s ok... You can ask for his advice before you hold him next time."


    "Oh, oh... OK, OK." Xiao Yawu nodded.


    Just as Xiao Yawu is about to say something more to Ye Rana, fisya rushes over excitedly, holding up her mobile phone and looking at Ye Rana with complacency.


    "Don''t be fooled by this woman!" She cried.


    Hearing the words, they all looked at fisya as if they were fools.


    "Is she over stimulated?"


    "It seems a little abnormal."


    "Tut tut... I really don''t know how to say it."


    At the moment, fisya was immersed in the joy of holding Yarra''s handle. Regardless of everyone''s thoughts, she stared at Yarra and raised her voice. "Do you remember what you did?"


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, slightly raised eyebrows, indifferent mouth, "did what?"


    "Hum, don''t be silly to me. I''m tired of seeing a woman like you!" Fisya''s eyes are full of disgust.


    On hearing this, ye Ran Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. In that lovely and angry tone, she said, "miss fisya, please speak clearly, or I will hit you."

 Chapter 577

    "Well, you said it... You asked me to give you the evidence!" Feisiya gritted his teeth, and a touch of coldness flashed in his eyes, "don''t regret it!"


    Ye Ran Ran blinked and said with a smile, "what is regret? Can I have something to eat? "


    "Ha ha, you''ll know soon!" With that, fisya turned around and swaggered to the projector over there, with her hand on the start button.


    Then he connected the multimedia with his mobile phone and said to the smart housekeeper, "omnidirectional projection, I want the loudest!"


    With that, she put her cell phone on the table, hugged her arm, chin raised, and looked at Ye Ranran with pride.


    She firmly believes that when this video comes out, Xiao sichen and ye Ranran will break up.


    At this moment, on the big screen summoned by fisya, there is a picture of Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen incarnated in Ye Xiao at the grand ceremony of drama style.


    They watched deeply, and ye Ranran even took the initiative to tease Xiao sichen.


    Anyone who looks at the scene will think that ye Ranran has an idea about the man named Ye Xiao on the stage.


    "What''s the situation... Molesting in public... How many boats did ye Ranran step on?"


    "No, I don''t think ye Ranran is such a person... But..."


    Everyone said, all suspicious looking at Ye Ran Ran Ran.


    Ye Ranran, however, is still calm and unaffected by the video. He is playing with a snooker club in his hand.


    "I... my God!"


    At this time, Yunxin''s voice suddenly rang out. She covered her mouth and walked towards Ye Ranran in surprise. Then she looked at her and Xiao sichen.


    Then pretending to be kind, he came to her ear and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with her? How can you be intimate with other men behind ah Chen''s back? "


    She said, Yu Guang inadvertently swept on fisya.


    Feisiya immediately got up and went to Yunxin with a laugh, "because she''s shameless... She doesn''t know how to cherish such a handsome boyfriend


    If I were her, I would run away with my son now... I would not be disgraced here! "


    "Don''t say that... Maybe she has a problem. Let''s give her a chance to explain, OK?" Always pretending to be kind, Yunxin is looking at Xiao sichen.


    She gently pursed her lips, as if it was her who was wronged at this time, "ah Chen... You have to believe in your love, believe in the woman you like


    Don''t get her wrong, OK


    Xiao sichen lightly looked at Yun Xin, and then said without expression: "I always believe in her."


    "Then... That''s good." The voice of cloud heart suddenly sink sink sink, in the eye son write not reconciled.


    How can Xiao sichen still believe Ye Ranran?


    Is it for the sake of face that I don''t want to admit that I''m green?


    Fisya thought so, and even asked directly, "solitary shadow... Are you afraid to say you don''t believe it, so you admit that you are green in disguise?


    Ouch... Men should not care too much about face... Or you will share your wife with others! "


    "She does. I don''t mind being a fraction of her." Xiao sichen said, holding Ye Ranran''s face, his eyes full of tenderness, almost drowning Ye Ranran.


    Cloud heart face suddenly black, fisya is Lengzheng there, almost to kneel.


    No, how can Xiao sichen answer like this?


    Is he stupid, love ye Ranran has no bottom line, willing to be green?


    Ye Ranran was almost moved by these words to two lines of tears. She held Xiao sichen''s hand and blinked her eyes.


    Wuwuwuwu... How could Xiao sichen be so good? When fisya took care of her, she could say something that moved her.


    Xiao sichen''s use of Ye Xiao''s waistcoat to tease her can be completely over!


    When Yunxin and feisiya haven''t reacted, Xiao sichen''s eyes are as cold as a sharp blade. Looking at them, their words are cold.


    "I think I didn''t make it clear to you before... That would make you misunderstand! Now, listen clearly, ye Ranran is my favorite woman!


    No matter who it is, don''t try to stir up our feelings, and don''t try to count on her. Otherwise, you know what I can do! "


    What can he do... They know?


    Yunxin stood there, his heart was broken.


    Xiao sichen threatened her, actually threatened her!


    They grew up together. She is the only girl who can get close to Xiao sichen. She thinks she knows him best.


    Why did Xiao sichen not see her good, why did she hurt her like this?


    Without waiting for Yunxin and fisya to respond, Xiao sichen hugged Ye Ranran and said to Ye Xinghao, "I''m in the car with your mother. Hurry up!"


    The voice falls in, he takes Ye Ranran to turn round to leave.


    In the snooker hall, all the people are looking at their back, and they don''t know what to say.


    "Cough..." Ye Xinghao saw his parents disappear completely, coughed heavily, and his face was not his age cold.


    He glanced at fisya indifferently and said coldly, "from now on, you and Yunxin will be on the blacklist of the detective system."


    Smell speech, feisiya and cloud heart face together white.


    On the detective system blacklist?


    This means that they will not have any privileges in the future and will be investigated by many parties.


    How... How can you be so cruel? He''s just a kid.


    "In fact, it''s not cruel at all. I would have broken one of her arms." Yuan Qing stood aside and gave fisya a cold look.


    Just stare at Ye Ranran''s sarcasm, and dare to pick things up with this kind of video, don''t you mean to die?


    "Yes, it''s brain damage to attack Ye Ranran with a video on the stage... They are artists, can''t they act? You must attack others... Stupid! "


    "Cloud heart is also, today is too much... Follow fisya to sing red face and white face one by one, think others can''t see it!"


    When Yunxin heard this, her face became more and more dignified. She thought she was hiding well enough. Unexpectedly, these people had seen through her


    I''m not reconciled!


    "Uncle minfei, my father is outside than my mother. Please help me with the rest... The post of vice president of the detective agency will be left to you!"


    With that, ye Xinghao waved his hand to Mingfei and turned domineering, leaving a very handsome figure behind.


    When he also went away, Mingfei quietly observed Yunxin''s expression, and then the corner of his mouth turned up and said with a smile: "miss Yunxin.


    Remember a word, don''t think about things that don''t belong to you, or you will be very ugly. "


    "What is something that doesn''t belong to me?" Cloud heart face unchanged, but the voice is full of unwilling.


    Why do these people say Xiao sichen doesn''t belong to her?


    Why!


    She just wants to get Xiao sichen, just want to let these people see... Her heart is the most suitable for Xiao sichen!


    Xiao sichen from birth is destined to be her man, is her accessory!

 Chapter 578

    On the way to leave the manor, ye Ran Ran sat in the car, holding her small face in both hands and staring at the father and son opposite.


    Obviously, they know that they are wrong and are waiting for ye Ranran''s punishment in the United Front.


    "Xing Hao, tell Mommy... Do you have any other identities? Mommy wants to hear the truth. " Ye Ran Ran asked.


    Ye Xinghao pursed his lips and looked at Xiao sichen uncertainly. On his small face, he wrote: Daddy, I tell you the truth, will Mommy still love me?


    "Don''t look at him, look at Mommy... Now Mommy wants to listen to the truth!" Ye ran stares at her son, with a serious tone.


    Ye Xinghao bit his lip and put his little hand on his thigh. He rubbed the back of his hand back and forth for several times. Finally, he sighed as if he had made a big decision.


    "Mommy... I still have several identities... But I promise... It''s not a bad person''s identity... Can mommy not be angry?" Ye Xinghao said, did not dare to look up at Ye Ran Ran.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at his nervous little expression, soft hearted in a mess, hooked his fingers to him, "come here, come to Mommy."


    Ye Xinghao hum, slowly get up, and then very carefully drill into Ye Ranran''s arms.


    "Tell mommy first." Ye Ran Ran put her ear close to her son.


    Ye Xinghao pursed his lips again, and then said all his little waistcoats with the voice that only Ye Ranran could hear.


    Wait for him to finish, ye Ran Ran''s face is full of exclamation, "Wow, Star Hao baby, you... You are also too strong! Let me see... Are you really my son? "


    She is holding Ye Xinghao''s small face, very excited.


    "I''m mommy''s son... Mommy... Won''t you be upset that I have so many identities?" Ye Xinghao asked nervously.


    Ye Ran Ran hugged him and gave him a hard kiss on his small face, then said with a smile: "of course, I won''t be unhappy! Mommy is so excited now!


    I didn''t expect that my son was so powerful... He had so many identities! Before, mommy was bullied by others. You helped her behind her back, didn''t you? "


    "Well, I did some things." Ye Xinghao nodded.


    He can''t take all the credit on himself, or his brothers will be sad.


    "Xiao sichen... Did you hear that? Xing Hao is really wonderful! How lucky I am to have such an excellent son!


    Ah... I must have saved the Galaxy! " Ye Ranran''s excited eyes are full of small stars.


    Seeing his mother is not angry, but happy. Ye Xinghao breathes a long sigh of relief, feeling as if he has been granted amnesty.


    But Xiao sichen''s eyes became more and more gentle, and his lips could not help raising up, saying to Ye Ranran, "we saved the galaxy."


    That''s why I met you.


    In the meantime, outside galaxy''s apartment.


    Jian Weiyu is looking for the key with the fruit. She doesn''t want to see Chu Jin, so she asks Yinhe to help her make a journey abroad. She pretends that she is not in Fengcheng and makes Chu Jin angry.


    "Ouch... Long time no see."


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice rang out, with a strong sense of irony.


    Jian Weiyu''s back is stiff and can''t move.


    This voice belongs to the devil, she always knew.


    "Ha ha, you dare not respond to me... You are really a coward!" The voice of the woman''s smile became louder, and she deliberately took two steps forward, with a gorgeous turn and her back against the door.


    Her face with heavy make-up and strong aggressiveness appears in front of Jian Weiyu.


    "I said... If you ignore me, the consequences will be very serious." Women sneer, tone with a strong threat.


    Jane Weiyu clenched her handbag, took a deep breath and tried to keep herself calm. "What do you want to do?"


    "I ah..." the woman suddenly approached, fingers forcefully holding Jane''s chin, cold voice: "want to talk with you alone!"


    "Good." "There is a small garden over there!" she said


    "Well, then go over there!" The woman said, lifting her hair, eyes deep staring at Jane light rain.


    The sunshine is just right. Here in the small garden, the blossoming vines are as clean and gentle as the light rain.


    "Mo Xue, what do you want to do?" Jian Weiyu put down the things in her hand and asked with dissatisfaction.


    The woman named Mo Xue found a cigarette from her bag and put it in her mouth. Then she lit it and spit out a big smoke ring, which made her laugh like a demon.


    "What do you say?"


    Jian Weiyu''s heart clapped, "I won''t be used by you any more... You made Ye Ranran too miserable at that time!"


    "Ha ha, honey, our goal this time is not ye Ranran. Oh... It''s you... And another woman." Mo Xue''s hand lights Jane''s stomach.


    A touch of evil flashed in her charming eyes.


    Jane micro rain felt her malice, stepped back two steps, defensive said: "what do you want to do to me?"


    "Well... I want you to give the baby to our organization." Mo Xue said slowly.


    Jian Weiyu''s eyes opened wide, clenched her lower lip, and kept shaking her head, "impossible! I''m not going to have this baby!


    I will never give you a chance to hurt Chu Jin! "


    "Ha ha..." Mo Xue put out the smoke, looked up and laughed for a long time, then wiped the corner of her eyes and said to Jian Weiyu: "I''m so happy!


    That scum man has done this to you, you have to think about him! Are you mentally handicapped? "


    Jianweiyu did not answer, she and Chujing, that is their business, others have no right to intervene!


    "You''re not smart enough... Then I''ll help you choose... Children, you have to have them!" Said, Mo Xue''s face suddenly cold down, she raised her hand, ready to catch Jane light rain.


    However, Jian Weiyu raised her foot and gave her a hard kick. Then she quickly turned around and rushed to the other side of the road.


    "Jian Weiyu! Do you want to die! " Mo Xue was attacked by her. She suddenly became very angry and began to chase after her with her fist clenched


    An hour and a half later, ranyuan.


    Ye Ranran happened to tell the children about ye Xinghao when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello." Ye Ranran''s calm mouth.


    The other side said calmly, "is that Miss Ye Ranran? This is the maternal and child health care center. Miss Jian Weiyu needs you to sign for her. "


    "What? Sign? " Ye Ranran was stunned, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared.


    "Yes, she had a car accident, and now the situation is very bad. Adults and children... May not be very good. At the same time, we need your advice." There''s an explanation.


    "Anyway, I want your safety!" With that, ye Ran Ran didn''t even change her shoes, so she rushed out.


    How did you have an accident?


    What happened to Jian Weiyu?


    "All right, please come at once!"


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, ye Ranran has been sitting in the car.


    In the front row, Xiao sichen just came out. He started the car and said, "where are you going?"


    Ye Ranran: "maternal and child health care hospital."


    Buzzing, the car starts, but ye Ranran''s mood is more and more low. She opens her mobile phone address book, looks at Chu Jin''s number, and bites her teeth!


    [the author has something to say]


    New book "Silk Road pickup" in the update, I hope that the little lovely people can step in the past, to praise the message Oh!


    This is an IP to short story, about 16W words will end.


    Thank you for your support, April cat sunset will be back and more!


    Bixin!

 Chapter 579

    Twenty minutes later, Fengcheng maternal and child health hospital.


    After ye Ranran and Xiao sichen came over, they immediately rushed into the elevator and walked all the way to the emergency room.


    Just now in the car, she had a bad feeling. The phone call to Chu Jing didn''t go out in the end. She had to confirm the situation of Jian Weiyu.


    Ask her if she wants to see Chu Jin.


    Jane''s operation was on the fifth floor. When they came, the light in the operating room was always on.


    Two nurses were standing outside, as if waiting for them.


    "Miss nurse, I''m Jane Weiyu''s family." Ye Ran Ran Ran to the nurse and said eagerly.


    After seeing ye Ranran, the little nurse twisted her brows into a hill and said in a deep voice, "you''re here at last... Sign for us first


    Miss Jane is bleeding now... It''s very likely that she can''t keep her uterus! "


    Hearing this, ye Ranran stayed in the same place, like falling into an ice cave, his heart was cool, "how can..."


    "Please sign for us first. She is AB blood. Our blood bank is not enough. Now we have to transfer blood." The nurse urged.


    Ye ran ran quickly recovered, first signed the consent for the operation, and then said: "please keep the adults!"


    "We try our best..." one of the nurses went to give a notice, while the other asked Ye Ranran if she wanted to go in and see Jian Weiyu.


    In this case, ye Ranran naturally wanted to go. She took a look at Xiao sichen, and then rushed into the operating room quickly.


    At the moment, the white light shines on Jian Weiyu, her body is a piece of blood red, people can''t tell where the blood is.


    The dying girl, Yu Guang, glanced at Ye Ranran and raised her hand with all her strength. Her voice choked and said, "Ranran, don''t cry..."


    She doesn''t want to see her cry again.


    Ye Ranran didn''t want to cry, but she was distressed by these four words.


    What kind of person is Jian Weiyu? She is very serious, and she needs to care about her. Don''t cry


    Ye Ran Ran clenched her lips and walked slowly. Holding Jian Weiyu''s hand, she looked at her pale face and her tearful eyes and said in a low voice: "don''t worry... I won''t let you have an accident!"


    "Children... Can''t have... Chujing... Don''t... Don''t like... And..."


    After the words Jane light rain simply did not have time to say, people completely fainted.


    Ye Ranran''s heart sank completely after she fainted. She held Jian Weiyu''s hand and watched the doctor and nurse operating there


    She didn''t know how long she had been in the hospital. At last, she heard the doctor say, "Miss ye, if you want to get her out of danger completely, you need to go to the hospital of LAN''s family


    Our technology can''t keep her womb


    Just now, they have tried their best, but they can only stop bleeding temporarily. It''s too difficult to keep the uterus for this girl.


    After all... The girl had a miscarriage after a car accident. It''s too bad.


    Ye ran ran almost no hesitation, told the doctor: "arrange an ambulance, now go to the hospital of LAN Fengjin."


    "It''s hard for the LAN family to line up. Do you always have to contact them first?" The doctor was stunned.


    "Don''t wait in line, you arrange it!" Ye Ranran''s tone was almost command.


    See ye Ranran''s face is not good, the doctor is to help Jian Weiyu organize things, and then contact the ambulance over there.


    On the way to transfer to another hospital, ye Ranran has been accompanying Jian Weiyu in the ambulance. Her lips are not bloody, her hands are getting colder and colder, and her legs are still shaking


    She really loves and hates Chu.


    Why? Why does cousin make Jane Weiyu sad like this?


    How can a beautiful girl become like this?


    Until Jian Weiyu is accepted by LAN Fengjin and rescued in the operating room, ye Ranran can''t hold on and pours on Xiao sichen.


    "I should have gone to find my cousin that night... I should have asked him to give an account to Jian Weiyu... Otherwise, she would not be like this


    I''m too much... I''m too selfish... "Ye Ranran choked. At the moment, she only felt that all this had something to do with her.


    It''s because she didn''t find Chujing in the first place.


    Xiao sichen gently stroked her back, gently kissing the top of her hair and comforted her: "it''s not your fault


    Someone is really responsible for this. It must be Chu Jin, not you! "


    Let Jane micro rain pregnant, but can''t give her say, Chu do the problem is very big.


    "Yes, cousin is responsible for it!" Ye Ran Ran suddenly opened his eyes, his face sank, took out his mobile phone and called Chu Jing.


    At the moment, Chu Jin is in a meeting at the new company. The caller ID of his mobile phone is baby Ranran. He immediately calms down, turns around and answers the phone.


    "Rana... Miss my cousin?" Chujing''s voice is as gentle as ever. If you look carefully in front of him, you will find that his eyes are full of doting.


    As long as it''s about ye Rana, he''s not Chu Jin, but ye Rana''s brother.


    However, ye Ranran is not in the mood to discuss with him about her brother and sister at the moment. Her voice is cold, almost gnashing her teeth, "Jane Weiyu has an accident


    I''ll locate you. You come to the hospital immediately! "


    "What happened to her?" Chu''s eyebrows slightly a Cu, the heart inexplicably sink down.


    "Yes, I''m dying. You''re a man... Come right here!" Ye Ranran almost roared out.


    Chu Jin''s heart is inexplicably tight. He knows that if something terrible had not happened, ye Ranran would not have used this tone to him.


    Is Jane Weiyu really going to die?


    Think of here, Chu did pull open tie, don''t even care how many people are waiting for him in the conference room behind him, stride toward the elevator.


    As she walked, she asked, "what''s the matter with her? Why is she dying?"


    "She had a car accident, the child and the uterus are almost lost, do you think it''s going to die?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    Boom!


    This is like a thunder, completely split in the end of Chu, he almost forgot to breathe, eager to ask: "child? What child?


    Rana... Can you make it clear? "


    "Jane Weiyu is pregnant, about six weeks... Who is the father of the child? I don''t need to remind her. My cousin knows, does she?" Ye Ranran looked at the operating room.


    Chu did cover his chest, silent for a few seconds, then said: "I have been on the road, let the doctor rescue."


    He doesn''t want Jane to die!


    He wants to ask clearly, how can this little woman get pregnant quietly, but don''t tell him!


    Is it the plan to run away with his children and make him miserable?


    Jian Weiyu, you are a cruel woman. How can you not tell me anything!


    On the way of driving, Chu Jing points out the voice that Jian Weiyu finally sends to him.


    "Chujing, actually I''m not fit to have a baby for you!"


    "Can you find someone else to give you a baby... Can you stop tormenting me like this?"


    "Chu Jin... I regret it!"


    Regret, Jian Weiyu... What are you regretting?

 Chapter 580

    This side of the hospital emergency room.


    When LAN Fengjin came out of the room, she looked a little complicated. He first took a look at Xiao sichen, and then asked Ye Ranran, "are you in a good mood now?"


    This decides how he should tell ye ranjian about the light rain.


    "She''s already like this. Do you think I''ll be in a good mood?" Ye Ran Ran looked at LAN Fengjin, then said: "don''t hide from me, I should know her situation."


    Hearing this, LAN Fengjin pinched her eyebrows and sighed with some tiredness: "the knee is almost comminuted fracture. She can''t walk normally for at least five years. Although the uterus is preserved


    There''s not much possibility of having children in the future... So... You have to figure out how to make your cousin responsible for her. "


    Whether as a doctor or as a man, LAN Fengjin thinks that Chu Jing should marry Jian Weiyu.


    After all, a girl''s life is ruined in this way. Chu is not responsible. It''s hard for Jian Weiyu to remarry.


    "As long as Jane Weiyu agrees, I will let my cousin marry her!" Ye Ranran is determined.


    It''s a man''s responsibility.


    In this matter, does she help women or men!


    At the moment, Chu has arrived, he came in a hurry, buttoned Ye Ran Ran''s shoulder, nervous asked: "Jane micro rain now how?"


    Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes, and for the first time, she looked at Chu Jin indifferently. "It''s not good... You must marry her and be responsible for the rest of her life."


    Chu stood there, speechless.


    He is not afraid to marry Jian Weiyu, but he did not expect that his baby sister would look at him with such terrible eyes.


    Is Jian Weiyu so bad that even his sister is angry?


    That is, at this time, Jian Weiyu was pushed out of the emergency room by them.


    On the white mobile hospital bed, the girl''s lips were shriveled and had no blood color. Her once ruddy face was as pale as paper now, which made her look so sad.


    "Light rain, Jane!" Chu rushes over and grabs Jian Weiyu''s hand.


    The girl in coma suddenly frowned and let out a whimper subconsciously.


    Chu Jing immediately released his hand and stared at the bloodless girl. He bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "wake up, I won''t let you have an accident!"


    You still owe me so much. How can you say something happens!


    When ye Ranran heard this, she raised her hand and hit Chu Jin on the back. She said sternly, "what time are you still here!


    Jane, it''s you who made the light rain today


    Chu did not retort.


    My sister is right. Jian Weiyu has something to do with him, but he is also harmed by Jian Weiyu.


    "Go to the ward first." Xiao sichen suddenly opened his mouth, rubbed Ye Ranran''s forehead with his big palm, and his tone was especially gentle.


    Ye Ranran looked at Jian Weiyu, then looked at Chu Jing, nodded and said, "OK, cousin, come with me!"


    She must let Chu do see the pain of Jian Weiyu, so that she can understand what he did wrong.


    Chu do now is all listen to the arrangement of Ye Ran Ran, carefully followed her to accompany Jane light rain into the ward.


    In the corridor, Xiao sichen looked at LAN Fengjin deeply, thought for a few seconds, then said: "really can''t make her pregnant again?"


    She, of course, is Jane light rain.


    LAN Fengjin nodded, "at least our LAN family can''t help it."


    At the end of this sentence, the corridor was completely quiet.


    Don''t know quiet how long, blue Feng Jin suddenly curious asked: "how do you care about Jane light rain?"


    "I''m afraid that my wife will be sad about her... My wife''s tears are the most precious. Except for crying for joy, I don''t allow her to be sad about them." Xiao sichen answered calmly.


    LAN Fengjin stood there, looking at Xiao sichen for a moment.


    A few seconds later, he raised his hand and patted his mouth, "I just owe you! I know it''s dog food, and I''m willing to come up with it... "


    Xiao sichen didn''t look at him. Instead, he said, "Yunxin is back."


    "Well... What does it have to do with me to know that she''s back?" LAN Fengjin looks at Xiao sichen.


    Thought this is not your rotten peach blossom? I can''t handle it well. Do you want my brother to help?


    Xiao sichen: "you need a girlfriend."


    Voice down, he took out the mobile phone, and then quickly find a file, with a forward.


    Ding, LAN Fengjin''s mobile phone rings.


    He ordered the news


    The next second, the whole person is black, turning to look at Xiao sichen, eyes resentment to be like a little concubine in the cold palace.


    "Meow! Xiao sichen, can you be a person? You send me this stuff! " LAN Fengjin is about to explode.


    Because Xiao sichen sent him a manual for pursuing Yunxin.


    What do you mean by sending this to him?


    Don''t you want him to help his wife with her rival?


    LAN Fengjin really gave himself a slap, he is really crow mouth, what to think!


    "I don''t like Yunxin... You asked me to do it... Didn''t you pit me?" LAN Fengjin was so angry that she wanted to cry.


    I''ve never seen such a brother.


    "The success rate of others is not as high as you. After all, you know Yunxin." Xiao sichen said slowly.


    LAN Fengjin is full of black lines. She doesn''t want to talk to this brother any more.


    Fall!


    He knows Yunxin, so he''s going to chase him?


    What a theory!


    "You don''t need to succeed, as long as the cloud family knows you are interested in her." Xiao sichen added.


    Yunche said that the two elders of the cloud family are more inclined to marry with the LAN family. Let LAN Fengjin do it, and the two elders of the cloud family will surely intervene in Yunxin.


    Xiao sichen didn''t want to calculate Yunxin. It was her uneasiness today that made him realize that the existence of Yunxin is a big problem.


    Even with conspiracy, he would push her away.


    The corner of LAN Fengjin''s mouth draws wildly, humming two ways: "that I don''t go... I want to wait for true love cleanly, so dirty woman I don''t want!"


    Xiao sichen: "think clearly..."


    See someone''s face full of calculation, blue Fengjin cover chest, a face of pain, "ah Chen... My brother ah, can you change a person pit?"


    "Can''t..." Xiao sichen took out a bank card from his pocket.


    LAN Fengjin didn''t look, "put away your money... I''m not a bank card to buy."


    "Four." Xiao sichen took out three more and put them in front of LAN Fengjin.


    LAN Fengjin bit her teeth and looked at Xiao sichen, "damned local tyrant!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Jian Weiyu''s eyelids moved and her voice said hoarsely: "water..."


    After ye Ranran heard this, she quickly poured a glass of water, dipped it in water with a cotton swab, gently wiped Jian Weiyu''s lips, and then sent water into her mouth a little bit.


    Jane did several swallowing, slowly opened her eyes.


    After the sight is clear, what she sees is Ye Ranran first, and then Chu Jin.


    "Ran ran..." Jian Weiyu''s voice is very small, just like the injured kitten, "let him go out first... I... Don''t want to see him."


    She is so afraid that she will not be able to control her weakness in front of him.

 Chapter 581

    Ye Ranran can understand Jian Weiyu''s mood. She turns around and looks at Chu Jing calmly. "Brother, she doesn''t want to see you."


    Cold tone, it is obvious to tell Chu, he can go.


    However, Chu Jing saw that Jian Weiyu''s face was pale and stiff, her legs were like nails, and she stabbed firmly on the floor, unable to move.


    "Elder brother..." Ye ran gave him a look.


    Now Jane micro rain is too fragile, the existence of Chu is a great stimulation for her, she can no longer see Jane micro rain accident.


    But Chu did not seem to understand the meaning of Ye Ranran, eyes stay on Jian Weiyu''s face, look extremely complex, "Jian Weiyu, I want to talk to you alone."


    The tone is softer than usual, but only Jian Weiyu can hear it. There is an element of command in it.


    Jian Weiyu lies there, her eyes are red, and she even wants to slap herself.


    She''s really hopeless.


    Mingming is ready not to meet Chu Jing, but after hearing his orders, he subconsciously obeys them.


    "Light rain, is that ok?" Chu completely bypasses Ye Ranran and comes to Jian Weiyu''s hospital bed.


    Jianweiyu closed her eyes, after all is a long breath, nodded and said: "good."


    One has something to say, the other is willing to listen to the other.


    What else can ye Ranran do? She had to help Jian Weiyu tuck in the quilt, and then whispered in her ear: "don''t be afraid, I''m outside, call me if you have something.


    I won''t help my cousin this time. I''ll help you... Understand? "


    When Jian Weiyu heard the words, she felt a little sour in her heart, and her tears fell again.


    It''s good to see her as a treasure after so many experiences, but what about her?


    It''s her who''s sorry for ye Ranran!


    "Don''t cry. It''s a baby. Tears are not good either." Ye Ran Ran said, raised his hand to gently wipe the corner of Jian Weiyu''s eyes, and then turned around.


    Different from the tenderness to Jian Weiyu, she is totally different from Chu Jing.


    "Cousin, don''t bully her!"


    Chu Jin: "don''t worry, I won''t!"


    Ye Ranran nodded, and then walked out of the ward at ease.


    After no Ye Ran Ran, the whole ward was quiet. It seemed that the sound of the curtain shaking could be heard. Jian Weiyu closed her eyes and did not dare to see Chu Jing there.


    And Chu''s hand lifts up, delimits over Jian Weiyu''s eyes, after all, it doesn''t put on her tears in the corner of her eyes.


    It was after the instrument made a sound that Chu Jing really recovered. He stared at the pale Jian Weiyu and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you tell me about pregnancy?


    You know I want you to have a baby... I''ll give you a good environment! "


    Hearing the words, Jian Weiyu clenched her lips. Her right hand under the quilt clenched the sheet and trembled slightly.


    If she had not seen the news in person or heard what he said, she might have believed that he wanted her to have a baby.


    "Why... You don''t believe me?" Chu can''t wait for Jian Weiyu''s answer, his face suddenly sinks down, his body suddenly approaches, and his hands support her ears.


    The breath of cold came.


    Jian Weiyu finally opened her eyes and said with a lump: "Chujing... Don''t cheat me... OK?"


    "I lied to you?" Chu did frown, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    What did he cheat her about?


    "Yes... I saw your chat with them... And Mo Xue... I heard what you said... Chujing, you don''t love me!


    You don''t want me to have a baby with you... Please don''t tell me about having a baby, OK? " She was afraid that she would continue to indulge in fantasy.


    She was afraid that she was black and blue and that she still had love for him and could not find a way out.


    "Did you see my chat?" Chu did a Zheng, think of these days, he and some people chat content, face gloomy terrible.


    He made those up.


    In order not to let others know, Jian Weiyu is his weakness.


    Jian Weiyu is different from his sister. She is too weak. If she is caught by those people, she will cry many times.


    He didn''t want to see her bullied by others.


    "You shouldn''t look at those chats. That''s not what you should see." Chu said coldly.


    This is actually to say that Jian Weiyu should not believe those words.


    But because he usually communicate with Jian Weiyu never in a normal way, now Jian Weiyu misunderstood again.


    She slightly side body, let tears do count on the pillow, heart twisted together, pain is about to die.


    Chu Jing said that''s not what she should see, because she''s not qualified, right?


    That''s what it means.


    Jian Weiyu gently pursed her lips, not to see how ugly Chu Jing''s face was at the moment. She said: "Chu Jing, let''s break up... I can''t have another child. It''s useless for you..."


    "You''re breaking up with me?" Chu Jing was surprised and stood looking at Jian Weiyu''s face.


    Keep... Keep watching


    "Yes, I broke up with you... I don''t love you, and you don''t love me... There''s no need to torture each other." Jian Weiyu bit her teeth and said it heartily.


    Now she''s broken, she can''t be with Chu Jin.


    "You don''t love me?" Chu''s heart seems to be caught dead by something. There is a cluster of flames in his eyes. The whole person is terrible.


    Jian Weiyu knows that he is angry, but now she can''t be with Chu Jing any more.


    "It''s relief for you and me that the child is gone... I know you won''t be responsible for me, and I don''t need you to be responsible... That''s it.


    I''m already miserable. Please let me go Jian Weiyu holds the sheet tightly, trying not to let Chu hear her pain at the moment.


    "Oh... Separation from me is liberation?" Chu smiles angrily and stares at Jian Weiyu angrily, "stay with me


    Are you not happy at all? "


    Not happy?


    Jian Weiyu doesn''t know what to say. There are no good memories between them. All the pleasure is only in those things


    Seeing that Jian Weiyu is silent, Chu Jing suddenly feels pain in his eyes. His eyes are as cold as ice. He just stands there and looks at her motionlessly


    After about twenty minutes, Chu Jing suddenly turned around and walked towards the door step by step, without saying a word, leaving her with a cold sound of closing the door.


    Very good, Jian Weiyu... This is very good, Chu is very angry, you can''t do it any more.


    Jane thought, pulling up the quilt, covering her head and wailing


    And Chu is done here, he went out to go up Ye Ran Ran Ran.


    "What did you say?" Ye Ranran looks serious, like a teacher scolding students who make mistakes.


    Chujin hooked his lips, and gently pointed his finger at the brow of lower leaf Ranran. His eyes spoiled him and said, "little fool, this is not what you should care about


    Brother is OK... Brother is OK... "


    Some men say nothing, it must be something.


    Ye Ranran firmly believed this, so at the moment she clasped Chu Jin''s wrist and said coldly, "what did you say? Will you be responsible for Jian Weiyu? "

 Chapter 582

    Chu Jing hears speech, suddenly laughed, patted Ye Ran Ran''s shoulder, and said: "an infertile woman, what do I want her to do?"


    "Brother!" Ye Ranran''s face became colder and colder, and even his eyes were full of anger. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know... Your aunt, my mother... Hope to have a grandson. If Jane can''t give it to me, I can only change people! My dear sister


    Don''t make me choose a useless woman, huh Said, Chu do turn around, with heavy steps, step by step toward the elevator.


    Ye Ranran wants to catch up, but Xiao sichen hugs her waist and shakes his head gently, "don''t go."


    Chu Jing''s eyes betrayed his true feelings.


    He doesn''t care about children, what he cares about should be Jian Weiyu.


    Xiao sichen can almost be sure that Jian Weiyu must have said something to make Chu feel bad.


    But Chu didn''t want Ye Ranran to know that there were some unexplained reasons.


    After listening to Xiao sichen''s explanation, ye Ranran pinches her eyebrows and sighs gently. Then she takes out another mobile phone card and finds Chang Haoyan''s number in it.


    After dialing the phone, the other party almost did not hesitate, so he opened it and connected it.


    Just as always cold, even with a little dislike, "what''s the matter?"


    "Five million. Is it enough for a girl to recuperate in your place for two months?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    In the case of Jian Weiyu, it''s no good to continue to rest here. Instead, changhaoyan''s mountain forest is the most suitable place.


    Especially... Bian xiaojiuhui has a set of aromatherapy, which can eliminate all bad emotions and even repair some wounds that modern medicine can''t repair


    For example, infertility.


    She wants to be Chu Jing''s cousin and has the obligation to help him take care of Jian Weiyu. This is the compensation they should give.


    Hearing this, changhaoyan smiles, "Ye Ranran, five million people want to send someone to my site, do you think it''s too good?"


    Ye Ranran frowned, "is ten million enough?"


    "Sure enough, I found a rich man, and his words are different from before... Hum, 20 million, no board and lodging... If you want her to eat well and live well, 50 million for two months!" Chang Haoyan is not polite at all.


    Ye Ranran is a little speechless, "are you robbing?"


    "Yes, it''s robbery... You can leave me alone!" Changhaoyan smiles, then slowly says: "I know you speak to me


    It must be that the problems here are not easy to solve. People who want to use me... Fifty million people who want you to use me is not expensive, is it? "


    Ye Ranran''s mouth is slightly puffed, and he looks helpless. Chang Haoyan is really an old fox. He guesses her idea before she talks about it in detail.


    Before ye Ranran could figure out how to reply, Chang Haoyan said, "I''ll go to Fengcheng tomorrow... I''ll take it back myself..."


    "Are you coming to Fengcheng?" Ye Ran Ran Leng Zheng a second, didn''t respond to come over long Hao Yan''s meaning.


    "Stupid apprentice helped Zhou to do evil in Fengcheng. I should go and have a look, shouldn''t I? What''s more, Bian Xiaojiu won''t go back


    Ye Ranran, what kind of charm do you have to make my youngest apprentice not listen to my master? " Changhaoyan is almost gnashing his teeth.


    Bian Xiaojiu and Bian Ziyu were raised by him. He never thought that the two disciples would become like this for the sake of women.


    So it''s really hot to think about it.


    Dissatisfaction with Ye Ranran is a bit more.


    Ye Ran Ran pinched her eyebrows and said, "I''ll wait until you come..."


    This is not the time to say that, and she doesn''t want to make her boyfriend jealous.


    After hang up the long Haoyan phone, ye Ranran and Xiao sichen explain LAN Fengjin again, and then return to ranyuan with fatigue.


    But just into the house, LAN Fengjin''s phone call came over, is Jane Weiyu cry faint.


    "Really... I don''t know what the situation is. She asked the nurse if the child was formed, and the nurse said no... but it''s probably a girl


    Jian Weiyu holds the pillow and cries... No one can persuade her. " LAN Fengjin has a headache.


    It''s the first time he''s been in this situation.


    However, ye Ranran understands why Jian Weiyu is like this.


    Although she said she didn''t want to have a baby in her stomach, she still had a little luck in her heart, hoping that Chu Jing would agree with her to have a baby.


    Even, she should have thought about having a daughter with Chujin.


    That''s why the nurse said that. She was so excited.


    "You are a psychiatrist, please enlighten her more..." Ye Ran Ran rubbed her temple and said.


    "Don''t worry. It''s the doctor''s duty. I can''t let Jane have another accident."


    "Well, thank you."


    After ye Ranran hung up the phone, she found all the seven babies standing there, looking at her cleverly.


    "Mommy... What''s bothering you?" Ye Xinglan spoke first.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "it''s... Aunt Jian Weiyu you know is ill. Mommy is worried about her."


    "Mommy, don''t worry too much... The aunt you like must be a good aunt. She will be lucky." Ye Xinglan guarding, came, holding Ye Ran Ran''s hand, gently rubbed rubbed.


    Her son is so clever that ye Ranran''s heart is so soft. She holds up the babies and gives them each a kiss. Then she goes upstairs with Xiao sichen.


    Waiting for ye Ranran to be trapped by his father, ye Xingchen said: "let''s go to the hospital to visit aunt Weiyu... Xingyu, you take the medicine box."


    Ye Xingyu nodded, "brother, don''t worry."


    After the babies discuss, they continue to seek Gu Beiming''s help and cover up. They also ask Tong Tong and Niannian to go to the hospital together.


    An hour later, in the hospital ward.


    Ye Xingyu took back his little hand and turned to look at LAN Fengjin. His little face was not in line with his character. "Uncle LAN, you can''t help it?"


    "Western medicine can''t solve her problem..." Lan Fengjin nodded.


    Jane light rain is a car accident leading to abortion, can keep the uterus is lucky.


    Ye Xingyu touched his chin and went over to see Jian Weiyu''s face. Then he thought of something and said: "grandfather fengjingyan can try..."


    Feng''s family is a great leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. There are some classic acupuncture methods in traditional Chinese medicine. He is too young to learn them.


    Hearing the name of fengjingyan, LAN Fengjin''s face changed imperceptibly, but soon said, "OK, I''ll tell your Mommy... Let her contact fengjingyan."


    Just then, Jian Weiyu''s eyelids moved and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Beautiful aunt... What''s wrong with you?" Tong Tong first leaned over and asked with concern.


    At the moment of seeing Tong Tong, Jian Weiyu''s tears fall down unconsciously. She purses her lips tightly. She is so sad that she doesn''t know what to say.


    If her child had been born, she would have been such a lovely girl, wouldn''t she?


    Just when jianweiyu was suffering, xiaoluoliyaoyao suddenly raised her hand and gently wiped the corners of her eyes. Then she shook her head and said silently: "don''t cry..."

 Chapter 583

    Little Laurie silent comfort let Jane rain heart a warm, but also more sad, she raised her hand slowly stretched out, gently touch the powder face.


    She also wants to have such a child


    The little babies seem to have the same mind reading skills. Now they all understand Jian Weiyu''s mood. After they look at each other, they see Tong Tong coming over, holding her hand and kissing her.


    Then he said: "aunt Xiaoyu... We can also be your children... Don''t be too sad."


    "Thank you..." Jane said, tears.


    The child is indeed the purest and most lovely existence in the world. If she and Chu Jing''s child have no accident, she may


    At this time, the cell phone on the next table rang.


    Jian Weiyu, with her mobile phone in her hand, looks pale and angry when she sees the regular numbers on it.


    It''s Mo Xue.


    She thought of the car accident, Mo Xue scolded in the roadside of a swearing, almost to bite his teeth, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well... It''s nothing... I just want to care about it. Has the child survived?" Mo Xue hooked her lips and her eyes were gloomy.


    Jane micro rain clenched the mobile phone, almost word by word to jump out, "sorry, let you down, the child did not keep, you don''t want to use me to hurt them!"


    She does not want to continue to be a fool, passive in other people''s chess.


    "Ha ha... You are useless... Then I have to find someone else." Said, Mo Xue hung up the phone.


    "Aunt Weiyu, is someone bullying you?" The leaf star star star of one side opens mouth to ask.


    Jian Weiyu puts down her mobile phone and looks at Ye Xingchen gently. A bitter smile is on her lips. "No... don''t worry about your aunt."


    "Aunts are girls, just like our mummy... Girls'' words... Should be treated gently by the world. All those who are not gentle to you are our enemies."


    Ye Xingchen said and poured a glass of water for Jian Weiyu.


    Jane micro rain moved do not know what to say, holding the glass of water, quietly looking at the children.


    Middle leaf star with Ye Xingtong out of the ward.


    When there was no outsider, ye Xingchen immediately said to his younger brother, "aunt Weiyu was harmed like this."


    "I remember that number. I''ll lock it when I go back." Ye Xingtong nodded.


    "We will continue to investigate uncle Chujing... He is not ye Zhiyuan''s family." Ye Xingchen said again.


    This is the news from TG group. It says that ye Zhiyuan''s younger sister had no child at that time. Chu Jing''s identity is very strange


    Although they know that Chu won''t harm Ye Ranran, they should be cautious and find out what should be checked.


    With the company of little babies, Jane''s mood is much better, and soon she is tired and wants to sleep.


    "Come back, babies... Auntie will be fine." Jian Weiyu waved and looked at LAN Fengjin at the same time, "doctor LAN, can you do me a favor?"


    LAN Fengjin nodded, "you say."


    "Don''t let Chujing come... I don''t want to see him." When Jian Weiyu said this sentence, it was obviously bitter.


    Blue Maple Jin Cu Cu eyebrow, in the end did not ask the reason, "good, rest assured."


    Ranyuan, 10:30 p.m.


    Ye Ranran is playing bedtime games with the children, but yunche comes with Yunxin.


    The two brothers and sisters who visited late at night, one face condensation, one full of tears, as if they had done something wrong.


    Xiao sichen didn''t come out to see them. Instead, Xiao Mochi was holding melon seeds and lying lazily on the sofa, with his side eyes glaring at Yunxin


    Why are you here? You don''t want to have a late night confession with my brother? "


    Xiao Yawu has told him all about the Party of the detective agency. Xiao Yawu simply can''t understand the twists and turns. He''s different.


    With any analysis, he knew that Yunxin was calculating.


    Clearly know that his brother has a girlfriend, but also evil, then don''t blame him for ignoring the face, bad attitude.


    Yunxin didn''t expect to meet Xiao Mochi''s cold eyes. She pursed her lips. She didn''t dare to look him in the eye, so she pulled yunche''s sleeve and shook it gently.


    He lowered his voice and said, "brother... Please help me explain... I don''t have any."


    Yunche pulls back his hand, walks to Xiao Mochi and solemnly says, "my sister has no idea about ah Chen for a long time. Don''t make her embarrassed again, OK?"


    The corner of Xiao Mo Chi''s mouth pulls out, quite a bit sympathizes of looking at cloud Che.


    This guy is also pitiful. It''s miserable to be cheated by his sister


    "Mochi, can''t you believe me?" Cloud Che is also urgent, he doesn''t want to cloud heart and Xiao brothers have misunderstanding.


    Xiao Mochi looked at him, and then at Yunxin, he could not help but feel a little sorry.


    Cloud heart this girl is really cloud family two brothers to pit miserable, cloud Che clip in between them how difficult ah.


    Well, she hasn''t done anything to his sister-in-law yet. He can not pay her for the time being.


    "Of course I can trust you... So why are you here so late?" Asked Xiao Mochi.


    Yunche looks back at Yunxin, and then says: "they are gathering at the detective agency. Yunxin has done something wrong, which makes Ye Ranran in a dilemma


    She wants to ask her forgiveness. I''m here to be a middleman. "


    Xiao Mochi: "er..."


    Is Yunxin going to pit yunche?


    "Believe me... Yunxin won''t think about ah Chen any more... She assured me, and our family motto is never to allow children to be a third party


    You should understand, shouldn''t you? " Yunche looks at Xiao Mochi and tries to persuade him with this reason. Of course, he is also persuading himself.


    See cloud Che so, Xiao Mo Chi in the end gave birth to a trace of intolerance, nodded and said: "well... I believe your cloud family motto!"


    Then he took a look at Yun Xin and said, "of course... I believe in my sister-in-law''s ability. She can hold my brother."


    Cloud heart hears this words, the hand that carries behind is clenched tightly.


    Xiao Mochi has even begun to call her sister-in-law Ye Ranran. Is Xiao sichen really going to marry her?


    The two elders of the Xiao family don''t even like her. How can they like Ye ran?


    Do you think ye Ranran has other problems... Mother and son are expensive?


    In the study on the second floor, Gu Beiming knocked at the door and looked at Xiao sichen askew. "Your pursuer is outside. Why don''t you meet him?"


    Xiao sichen did not look up, "in addition to my wife, other women do not deserve to let me more points of vision."


    Gu Beiming was once again supported by dog food. He rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "but she came to the door on her own initiative. You don''t want to see what she''s doing. Isn''t that good?"


    "Do you think she has the ability to change my love for Rana?" Xiao sichen raised his eyes and asked coldly.


    Obviously, he didn''t like Gu Beiming to question his feelings for ye Ranran.


    Gu Beiming said with a chuckle, "OK, I''m worried. Let me face it myself."


    With a snap, someone stood up.

 Chapter 584

    In the meantime, the living room is here.


    Ye Ranran has come out of the children''s room. She is thirsty and wants to find some juice. She sees


    Xiao Mochi''s posture is enchanting and lying on the sofa. Yunche looks down at him, and Yunxin''s eyes are full of tears, as if he was wronged by Tianda.


    The atmosphere is not weird, but it''s just uncomfortable.


    Cloud heart with Pro brother door, always don''t want to ask her to do it?


    It''s impossible to complete. Xiao sichen is her. She won''t give up even if she exchanges the whole universe.


    "Ran ran..." cloud heart in the end is the first shot.


    Two words called incomparable intimacy, as if they had a good relationship.


    This time, Xiao Mochi''s vision couldn''t help shooting at Ye Ranran.


    Is his sister-in-law familiar with Yunxin?


    Ye Ranran didn''t know that Xiao Mochi had already seen through Yunxin, so he put up with it and said with a smile, "miss Yunxin, what''s the matter?"


    "May I have a chat? I really want to talk to you. " Yunxin said, looking to Xiao Mochi.


    She knew that Xiao Mochi didn''t like her now, so she wanted to play it specially, "Mochi... When the detective agency was active... It was really my problem


    I didn''t do well enough, I didn''t control fisya well... I didn''t explain to Rana... I went too far... So I want to apologize to Rana


    Don''t get me wrong. "


    This hypocritical appearance immediately reminds Ye Ranran of Tang Siqi. She doesn''t want to see this woman''s costume any more, so she says in a cold voice, "if you want to talk, go to the garden."


    "Well, I also think it would be much better for girls to chat without boys." Yunxin nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at them walking towards the garden, Xiao Mochi can''t help asking yunche, "do you really believe your sister?"


    Why don''t you believe her like this? After all, we grew up together. "


    "I grew up together, so I don''t believe her any more." Because I know too well, I don''t think Yunxin can easily give up his feelings for his brother.


    Yunxin is a woman with a strong competitive mind, and his brother is so good... He doesn''t believe that Yunxin can figure it out easily.


    A few minutes later, ye Ranran and Yunxin are in the small garden behind ranyuan.


    "Ye Ran Ran!" Cloud heart first opened his mouth, cold tone with a bit of pride, with just now is a different person.


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows, "what do you want to say?"


    Yun Xin''s eyes fell on Ye Ranran coldly and said with a sneer: "don''t think that snooker won me, you really won


    Xiao sichen and I are childhood sweethearts... I''m the one who knows him best and suits him best... You''re just a little thing he likes for a while, do you understand? "


    "Oh, that''s it." Ye Ran Ran casually replied.


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s attitude, Yunxin doesn''t know why, but has a sense of frustration.


    If ye Ranran, like other girls, becomes angry and yells at her, she can quarrel with her instead, but now


    What''s the meaning of such a careless expression?


    "You don''t love Xiao sichen that much?" Yunxin found himself such a reason, "yes, you are not in love with Xiao sichen at all


    You just need a long-term financier. What you care about is Xiao sichen''s money... I''ve seen too many women like you


    So I really sympathize with you... There is nothing to sell except beauty... "


    Listen to such words, ye Ranran is to smile instead, slowly and leisurely say: "thank to praise... Can be admitted by you to have beauty


    It''s not easy for me, either


    "You..." Yunxin didn''t expect that ye Ranran would answer himself with this kind of words. He clenched his fist and suddenly walked forward to her, glaring.


    "Ye Ranran, are you ashamed? I''m talking about you serving people with color. I''m talking about you being a fox and shameless! "


    Don''t wait for ye Rana to open his mouth, suddenly a hand comes from the side and embraces Ye Rana''s waist.


    The next second, ye Ran Ran fell into Xiao sichen''s arms. She tilted her head and looked at Xiao sichen with a sweet smile. "Honey, how did you come?"


    Xiao sichen glared at Yun Xin with an unhappy face, leaving a sentence: "you shouldn''t be here... You don''t deserve to talk to her." He left with Ye Ranran.


    After hearing this, Yunxin raised his hand to cover his chest, as if he had been greatly hit.


    Xiao sichen said she didn''t deserve it?


    Ha ha... How dare you say she doesn''t deserve it!


    Where is Ye Ranran good?


    Yunxin watched them go further and further, tears of jealousy slipped from her eyes. She clenched her fist, and finally left ranyuan without saying hello to anyone.


    Knowing that Yunxin left, Xiao Mochi put his arm around yunche''s shoulder and said in a deep voice: "brother... Don''t interfere in your sister''s affairs, do you understand?"


    Cloud Che frowned, "she is a smart person, will not make mistakes."


    Xiao Mochi looked at him with an expression of disbelief, "won''t you make a mistake? I''m afraid you don''t know your sister! "


    After all, Yunxin is too good at acting in front of others


    "Don''t treat me like a brain wreck. I know how to deal with it." Cloud Che doesn''t have good spirit of say.


    Xiao Mochi curled his mouth and was about to say something. Suddenly his stomach was not very comfortable. His hand immediately covered his abdomen.


    Cloud Che sees this, quickly supports her, concern a way: "how?"


    "Nothing... Just take me back to my room and have a rest." Xiao Mochi whispered.


    However, just about to turn around, the leg cramped.


    Looking at him kneading his legs in embarrassment, yunche shook his head, like looking at a child, "you... Are so big, you still can''t deal with yourself..."


    Voice down, see cloud Che action smooth will Xiao Mochi hold up.


    "Hey, yunche, you are a professional princess. Do you often hold your sister Xiao Mochi''s eight trigrams raise eyebrows.


    Before his brother was abstinent, yunche was also abstinent, which made him suspect yunche and his brother for a while


    Now look at yunche this action professional, obviously not abstinence.


    Yunche knew that Xiao Mochi''s brain was wide open, and he was thinking about something that he didn''t have. His face turned black in an instant, and he said in a deep voice, "I''ve held you


    You want me to be in charge... I don''t mind going abroad to register with you! "


    Xiao Mochi raised his eyebrows and said, "tut... I even know about going abroad registration... You are really impure... Come on, tell me


    Where are you going to take me to register? Are you ready for the dowry? "


    Yun Che: "I''m not sure."


    Can''t Xiao Mochi be normal?


    "Say... How to register with me?" Xiao ink pool cheap Xi Xi stretched out his hand, want to hold cloud Che chin.


    However, before his hand touched yunche, he felt the cold wind behind him.


    He turned his head and looked at someone with pity.


    "Are you going to register for marriage?" Gu Beiming asked.


    Xiao Mochi jumped down from yunche''s arms, looked at Gu Beiming and blurted out: "wife, listen to me!"


    Yun Che: "I''m not sure."


    Gu Beiming


    A group of maids just came out to eat melons:!! "


    My God, Shura hall!


    Excited!

 Chapter 585

    After Xiao Mochi finished, he looked at yunche''s expression and the expressions of the maids around him


    Ah, he just had water in his head!


    What about wives!


    All blame cloud Che, let him go awry, always want to get married, do see Gu Beiming think of wife this word!


    I don''t know if I have known about Xiao Mochi''s affair with Gu Beiming for a long time. After listening to someone''s words, Yun Zhan glances at Gu Beiming.


    In an instant, he stepped back a few steps and kept a distance of one meter with Xiao Mochi, "that... Your husband and wife... Chat slowly?"


    Xiao Mo Chi patted his forehead, coughed lightly, and quickly winked at Yun Che, "don''t make trouble... We... Oh! He... He''s not my wife! "


    Yunche smell speech, with the opposite little maids exchange eyes, then look at the face has been black through Gu Beiming.


    At the same time, an idea came out.


    Well, it''s not my wife, it''s Lao Gong!


    "Whatever. I''ll go first." With that, yunche waved to Gu Beiming and ran away with a strong desire for survival.


    And those little maids really don''t want to miss the big play, so they quietly hide in the trees, peep out their heads and stare at Xiao Mochi.


    Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality to attack and tease the old man behind his back?


    Where should the arrested Er Shao go?


    Xiao Mochi glanced at the trees and found that his bright eyes were as melancholy as the light. He scratched his hair and coughed softly: "Gu Beiming, you can''t misunderstand... Can you?"


    Gu Beiming had a noble and cool face at the moment. He put one hand in his pocket and his voice was chilly. "What can''t I misunderstand?


    Do you want to be with yunche... Or am I your wife? "


    I have to admit, he''s just upset at the moment.


    Not to mention that someone enjoys being held by yunche very much, that is, he always asks about marriage, which can make his whole body burst into flames, and he wants to burn here.


    Xiao Mochi saw that his face was more and more gloomy, but he grabbed his hair, and then, like a pupil who made a mistake, he gently pursed his lips.


    "Yunche and I grew up together as brothers. We are all good people who can wear one pair of trousers. How can we be together..."


    Before he had finished his explanation, the air around him was repressed again, and the temperature plummeted.


    Someone''s face is terrible black.


    The little maids on the other side of the Bush were excited and looked at each other. Their faces were all written: "look, you''re jealous.".


    Ha ha ha, er Shao shouldn''t mention Zhuma Zhuma. He''s miserable now!


    Xiao Mochi obviously didn''t realize that Gu Beiming was angry at the moment. He continued: "we are all men. I''ve slept with him many times


    How can I want to marry him... Don''t be so complicated. It''s not good to think too much. "


    "Oh, you''ve slept many times? I think too much? " Gu Beiming clenched his teeth and suddenly laughed.


    He seldom shows such a smile, as bright as stars, but it gives people a shivering feeling.


    Before Xiao Mochi could react, he found that Gu Beiming had turned away and didn''t give him half a nostalgia.


    "What''s going on? "I''ll go if I say so?" Xiao Mochi scratched his head and looked at Gu Beiming''s back more and more far away.


    The little maids stood there, their heads tilted to the left, looking sympathetically at Xiao Mochi.


    Oh... Er Shao, don''t you see that? You are always jealous!


    I want you to coax me. I want you to coax me with a thousand and one kisses!


    Yunxin''s apartment.


    After she went back, she lit a cigarette and sat quietly by the window, looking at the direction of ranyuan.


    It was not until Ginnie bell came that she regained her mind.


    "What''s the matter? A bad start? " Asked Ginnie bell curiously.


    Cloud heart did not answer, just get up to pour red wine.


    After half a glass of red wine, she suddenly stared at Ginnie bell and said seriously, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Have you ever heard that?"


    Ginnie bell nodded. "Of course... So what''s your plan? Join hands with Tang Siqi to deal with Ye Ranran? "


    Bang.


    Yunxin crushes the red wine glass in his hand, then brings a new one, fills it with red wine and sneers: "how can it be!


    Tang Siqi has Xiao sichen''s child in her belly... I can''t cooperate with her... I''m thinking about ye Xuefu''s family. "


    "Ye Xuefu and the Shao family can deal with Ye Ranran, but if you think about it, it''s also a poisonous snake. Don''t bite yourself." Reminded Ginnie bell.


    Cloud heart but smile, shake his head said: "no, I play with the Ye family, or very set."


    Seeing that she was confident, Ginnie Bell said, "OK, I''ll help you if necessary..."


    "My dear friend, it''s very kind of you."


    "That''s necessary!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Ranran received the news that Tang Siqi had lifted the ban.


    She originally wanted to go there to find Tang Siqi, but changhaoyan sent a message that she wanted to find Jian Weiyu first, so she had to arrange Tang Siqi''s affairs in the back.


    It is precisely because of this arrangement that Tang Siqi met another person.


    It''s Arthur.


    The rest room of the hospital.


    Tang Siqi stares at Ye Ranran and Chang Haoyan with the surveillance video, then sighs and says with some melancholy: "brother Ziyu


    What to do... Your master and ye Ranran have got together... We may have bad luck... Otherwise, leave me alone and go to your master to admit your mistake. "


    Bian Ziyu was moved to see that she could think of herself at such a moment. He held Tang Siqi''s shoulder tightly and kissed her hair gently.


    "I won''t give up on you..."


    Tang Siqi was proud in his heart, but his face was full of tears. "Brother Ziyu, why are you suffering... I said I was a devil, you shouldn''t..."


    "You''re the devil, I''ll admit it. Dear, don''t push me away any more... I''ll deal with Ye Ranran and Shifu." Bian Ziyu holds Tang Siqi''s face and kisses again.


    They are too immersed in their own world to know that there is one more person in the lounge at the moment.


    Arthur lights a cigarette, and his long and narrow eyes are full of cold light. When they are about to twist together, he gives out a sneer like a devil.


    "Have you forgotten something?" Arthur spoke.


    When his voice fell, the air in the lounge suddenly condensed, and the air was so oppressive that people couldn''t breathe.


    Tang Siqi was the first to look back. When she saw Arthur''s face, her eyes suddenly widened.


    There was a flash of excitement in the deep of my eyes.


    It''s him!


    The man who has strong possessive desire for ye Ranran, but ye Ranran has been avoiding!


    Hehe, it''s so nice that she should see him here.


    Ye Ranran, you and Xiao sichen don''t want to be happy!


    "You are one of her pursuers, aren''t you?" Tang Siqi patted the back of Bian Ziyu''s hand, gave him a look, and then walked straight over.


    One of the pursuers?


    Arthur smiles, and his cigarette has been folded into two parts.

 Chapter 586

    Noticing Arthur''s reaction, Tang Siqi''s eyes flashed a smile of treacherous success, but his tone was clear and light, even with a sense of guilt.


    "Sorry... Did I use the wrong word? I actually heard what ye Ranran said... She said that you were one of her pursuers, and she was bored to death. "


    After hearing this, Arthur, with a smile that no one else could understand, asked, "she said that I''m going to be bored to death?"


    "Yes, she said that you are always pestering her, which makes her very upset... Now that she is with Xiao sichen, she doesn''t want to see you any more." Tang Siqi observed Arthur''s reaction as he spoke.


    It seemed that he was really angry, so he gathered his hair behind his ears and sat beside him.


    "Rana is a good girl... You don''t mind her saying these things... I hope you can bless her... After all, it''s not easy for her to meet someone who is rich and doesn''t mind her identity..."


    "Ha ha, money doesn''t mind her identity?" Arthur smiles instead of anger, curls his long fingers slightly, and buckles his knees.


    Tang Siqi thought that he was extremely angry now, so he kept nodding, "yes, it''s like this... I''m Ranran''s good friend


    I know her mood very well... What she needs is strong people who can help her revenge and get back the company... That''s why she chose Xiao sichen


    It''s not that you are not good, sir. It''s just that you are too utilitarian. "


    "You continue to make it up, if it''s not good enough, I''ll pull out your tongue!" Arthur looked at his watch and said with a smile.


    Tang Siqi looks at Arthur with complicated eyes. It takes a few seconds to react.


    Does this man know she''s lying?


    Even threatening her?


    Thinking of this possibility, Tang Siqi immediately got up and quickly walked towards Bian Ziyu.


    Bian Ziyu has been watching Arthur. Seeing that his eyes overflow with the intention of killing, he vigorously protects Tang Siqi in his arms, looking serious and cold, "don''t try to move her!"


    Arthur looks at Bian Ziyu who suddenly saves beauty with an eyebrow. "Like her?"


    Bian Ziyu glared at him unhappily, "this is my girlfriend. I don''t allow people in a mess to hurt her!"


    With that, he snorted coldly and quickly walked out with Tang Siqi in his arms.


    Arthur watched as they left, his face sank. "It''s a fast run!"


    He really wanted to kill just now, because Tang Siqi''s mouth was too annoying.


    He dares to make up facts to slander his little villain.


    How stupid!


    It wasn''t until Arthur''s killing intention disappeared that people from outside came in.


    "Lord, Suqi is in the ward over there. Are you going to see her?" The man in black suit asked respectfully.


    Arthur rubbed his temple, waved his hand and said, "no, let''s do business!"


    "Ah?" The man in black suit is at a loss.


    Don''t you read Su Qi when you get off the plane? Why do you want to do business again? She''s gone?


    It''s said that men''s hearts are deeper than the sea, and their Lord''s heart is Mariana Trench.


    Can''t guess, can''t guess!


    "Su Qi will like this business!" With that, Arthur clapped his hands on the shoulder and walked out slowly with his long legs.


    Tang Siqi''s words really make people angry, but remind him of one thing.


    His little villain always wanted to go back to Huashang group.


    Well... He goes to help the little villain get it back and give it as a gift. She should like it, doesn''t she?


    When Arthur left the hospital, ye Ranran and Chang Haoyan just came out of the hospital ward.


    At a glance, she finds that someone''s back looks like Arthur. She can''t help but take a few steps forward. But before she finds anyone, she is stopped by Chang Haoyan.


    "Why, you want to leave before I finish my words?" Chang Hao Yan a face discontented of ask.


    Ye Ranran took his eyes back and smiled at Chang Haoyan. "You misunderstood me. I saw an acquaintance just now and wanted to say hello."


    "There are many opportunities to say hello, but the next thing you don''t listen to is loss." Chang Haoyan''s look suddenly became serious.


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, immediately nervous looking at him, "is the matter of Jian Weiyu?"


    Chang Haoyan nodded and pondered: "her health is not good at all, and she has been poisoned... It''s hard to cultivate the level of a normal person..."


    "So... You and Bian Xiaojiu have nothing to do?" See Long Hao Yan look dignified, ye Ran Ran is very worried.


    Changhaoyan frowned, considered the wording, and then said: "it''s not that we can''t help it, but that we have a very small success rate only by our teachers and apprentices."


    Then, changhaoyan observes Ye Ranran''s reaction. Seeing her frown, she takes out an e-cigarette, takes two puffs, and then opens her mouth.


    "If you have a way to get Gu''s family and Feng''s family to join hands and gather the strength of our three families, maybe you can make this girl a mother again..."


    Hearing this, ye Ranran immediately relieved, "it''s fengjingyan''s family and Jiangxia''s family, right?"


    "Yes, the relationship between the two families is not good. Generally, they will not cooperate. If your money can persuade them, I will find a way." Say, Long Hao Yan looking at the direction of Jian Wei Yu ward, seem to think of what, say again¡ª¡ª


    "This girl has too much on her mind. If you want her to really recover, you must help her untie her heart knot first... Otherwise, even if we help her heal her body


    She doesn''t want to let go of herself, and she can''t be like a normal person. "


    "Thanks for the reminder. I know what to do." Ye Ranran nodded, a touch of melancholy flashed in her eyes.


    The heart disease of Jian Weiyu is naturally Chu Jin.


    But Chu Jing doesn''t want to tell her the truth, and Jian Weiyu doesn''t want to see him


    How can she help them?


    At this time, ye Ranran''s mobile phone rang. It was Qian Duoduo''s phone.


    She saw a long Hao Yan one eye, immediately slide answer, "money guide, how?"


    "Honey, it''s time to work... The program mentioned before has passed the audit. Let''s have a meeting together. What do you think?"


    Ye Ranran remembered that they had said a reality show of scientific research before.


    She didn''t think it was so easy to go through the trial. She didn''t want Qian Duoduo to move so quickly here.


    "OK, you can arrange... I will attend the meeting on time."


    "Mm-hmm... then I''ll contact Jiangning. You wait for my call."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, ye Ranran looks at Chang Haoyan again, "since you want to contact Gu''s family and Feng''s family, you can''t leave Fengcheng for the time being


    How about I help you with your accommodation? "


    Chang Haoyan squinted coldly and refused: "I''m not weak enough to need a woman''s care... You go to work


    Don''t meddle in my business, or I won''t let you go, understand? "


    Knowing that Chang Haoyan didn''t like him, ye Ranran nodded and said, "OK, I see. I''m sorry to trouble you here. I''ll transfer all the money. "


    "When it''s done." He wants to take care of the family and the Phoenix family to pay more.


    With long Haoyan finish, ye Ranran left the hospital.


    But when her car passed the billboard of Huashang group, her mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 587

    It''s su Wenyang.


    Ye Ran Ran parked the car on the side of the road, then picked it up suspiciously, "hello?"


    "ELA, your grandfather has an accident... Roll down the stairs, the situation is very bad!" On the other end of the mobile phone, Su Wenyang''s voice is extremely urgent.


    Ye Ran Ran opened her eyes and asked nervously, "where are you? How could he roll down the stairs? "


    "Qin Huaiyu came here... She didn''t know what she said to your grandfather, so he went to the stairs and rolled down by himself!


    Ranran, come quickly. I''m afraid your grandfather can''t hold on... It''s this side of the house! " Su asked Yang if he was flustered and stood in the same place.


    Although Ye Ranran was worried, she soon calmed down. She said, "don''t worry. Now call an ambulance and ask them to take my grandfather to LAN family hospital


    I''ll wait for you in the hospital! "


    Su asked Yang after listening, nodded, "yes, go to the hospital first... ELA, then you wait for us in the hospital."


    "OK, I''ll arrange... Is Qin Huaiyu still there? If she''s here, you''ll hold her. It''s impossible to let go of her grandfather''s business so easily! " Ye Ran Ran''s voice was slightly cold.


    If you dare to fight her grandfather, Qin Huaiyu is really looking for death!


    "Sorry, we were so surprised that we didn''t stop her." Su asks yang to say, some regret.


    When she came over, everyone was in a hurry. She also forgot to catch Qin Huaiyu.


    Hearing Su Wenyang''s guilt, ye Ranran pinched her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "don''t blame yourself. Let them send my grandfather to the hospital first... You can''t delay."


    "Good, good!"


    After hanging up the phone, ye ran immediately turned around and went back to LAN Fengjin''s hospital.


    After she had arranged the operating room, she called Su and asked Yang, "where''s the ambulance?"


    "There are two kilometers left. Lan''s hospital doesn''t accept patients from outside. Can your grandfather go in?" Su Wenyang wanted to ask just now.


    But I''ve been seeing the doctor and the nurse dealing with Mr. Su, so I can''t help it.


    "Yes, LAN Fengjin, they won''t refuse." Ye Ran Ran looked at LAN Fengjin, and then said: "other people also come together?"


    "Yes, they have all followed up... After all, we are really worried about your grandfather''s situation." Su asked yang to explain.


    "Well." Ye Ranran nodded, and then continued to ask: "how did that woman Qin Huaiyu go to her home today?"


    Su Wenyang rubbed his temple and sighed, "it''s not your grandfather who wants to get the Huashang group back for you, so let Qin Huaiyu come home to talk about it.


    Your grandfather ah... Now the most worried is that you... Always want to get back what you lost. But Qin Huaiyu, that woman... You know.


    I just hope your grandfather doesn''t have anything to do, otherwise we all really don''t know what to do... So many things of the Su family depend on him... "


    Ye Ranran quietly listen to Su Wenyang say these, heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous.


    Grandfather must not have an accident!


    When Su asked Yang and they brought him, LAN Fengjin came to meet him in person, and even took the doctor team to send him to the most professional operating room.


    Seeing that LAN Fengjin and others left, Su asked Yang for a long sigh of relief and said to Ye Ranran, "we can trust their medical skills, can''t we?"


    Ye Ranran nodded, "of course."


    At this time, Qin Huaiyu, ye Zhiyuan and ye Xuefu also came.


    Obviously, Qin Huaiyu didn''t leave Su''s house, waiting to see what happened to him.


    When he saw the three members of the family, ye Ranran''s face was dignified and his fist was clenched tightly.


    She didn''t speak, but ye Zhiyuan said with disdain: "you are really a bad luck star. If your mother doesn''t say it, even your grandfather has become like this!


    People like you should die early... Don''t harm others! "


    "Shut up. If you don''t know how to talk to people, just go to the pigsty and be a pig. Don''t hum here Su Wenyang stands in front of Ye Ranran and stares at Ye Zhiyuan angrily.


    "Ask aunt Yang, how do you talk? My husband is also worried about his father... He is too angry to say anything. Is it appropriate for an elder to call him a pig? " With red eyes, Qin Huaiyu leans on Ye Zhiyuan.


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the speech and sneered, "it''s really inappropriate!"


    "Look, Rana said... Ask aunt Yang, you want to apologize to my husband!" Qin Huaiyu wiped the corner of her eyes, and there was a smug in her eyes.


    Su asked Yang what he hadn''t said, but ye Ran Ran took her hand and said seriously, "aunt, go to apologize to the pig. How can you compare Ye Zhiyuan to a pig?


    Pigs will be sad to hear that


    Su asked Yang a listen, nodded, "yes, some people do not deserve to compare with pigs!"


    "Ye Ranran, you have gone too far!" Ye Zhiyuan is furious and points to Ye Ranran''s nose. He wants to lose his temper again.


    He felt that ye Ranran had no right to be arrogant in front of him.


    Because he raised her and gave her shelter, she should be humble in front of him and never look up.


    Ye Ranran was too lazy to pay attention to Ye Zhiyuan. Her cold eyes fell on Qin Huaiyu and said in a cold voice, "what did you do to my grandfather?"


    Qin Huaiyu frowned slightly, then said with red eyes, "Ranran, what are you talking about... He''s my godfather. How can I do anything to him?"


    "Yes... Ye Ranran, don''t think about my mother with your dirty heart, OK? My mother has always been very filial and never had a bad time with her father-in-law! " Ye Xuefu also started acting.


    Ye Ranran is not angry but laughs, "grandfather? You deserve to call him that, too? Ye Xuefu, your mother and daughter don''t want to be human. I will help you! "


    "Ah... Rana, you can''t do that!" Ye Xuefu said and immediately looked back at the elevator.


    When she looked back like this, ye Ran Ran followed her vision.


    At this moment, the door of the elevator opened, and there came bursts of rapid footsteps in the corridor.


    Then they saw reporters with cameras.


    "Yes, there it is!" One reporter yelled and the others followed.


    In less than five minutes, these people surrounded Ye Ranran and ye Xuefu.


    When she saw the reporter, ye Xuefu leaned weakly against the wall and wailed: "what should I do... What should my grandfather do!


    I really like my grandfather. I''m willing to use my ten-year life span to change my grandfather''s health... Please help me, OK


    She performed very well, and the reporters who came over were moved by her and began to comfort her.


    "Don''t be sad, Sheff. Your grandfather must be lucky."


    "Yes, Xuefu, with a filial granddaughter like you, he will be fine!"


    "I didn''t expect that Xuefu was such a filial girl. Most people didn''t dare to make such a wish."


    The reporters were all boasting about yexuefu. The Su family were almost angry. Especially Su Wenyang, she gave a cold hum and jumped out and said, "don''t believe this woman. She has nothing to do with my brother!"

 Chapter 588

    Su Wenyang suddenly appeared, which made the reporters stunned. Before they could react, ye Xuefu continued to talk.


    Ye Xuefu covered her mouth and wept, "yes, I''m not my grandfather''s own granddaughter, but I have a good relationship with my grandfather


    I''m not like you... All of you are trying to rob my grandfather''s property. No one really cares about my grandfather''s health! "


    Hearing Ye Xuefu say this, Su Wenyang, Su Siyuan and their su family all have a dirty word written on their faces, especially Su Sinian. They rush out and roar with fists.


    "Yexuefu, can you give me some face? Why don''t we care about grandfather''s body! What''s more, we didn''t even think about grabbing property. "


    "Who are you cheating on? I have all the videos of your calculation in private... I don''t want to say it all the time, that is, I''m afraid that my grandfather will be in a bad mood and get more stimulation


    Now my grandfather has let you and ye Ranran get sick. I can''t bear it any more... Even if I''ve tried my best, I don''t want you to bully my grandfather any more! "


    "Ha ha, where''s your face? It''s really good at turning black and white upside down. Do you believe that if you put it on again, I can tear your mouth askew! "


    The two quarreled so much that the reporters looked at Ye Ranran, Qin Huaiyu and ye Xuefu.


    They don''t know how to say that.


    Ye Ranran''s whole heart is on Su Laozi''s body, but she doesn''t care too much about reporters'' melon eating mood. She looks back at the rescue room


    See a little nurse came out, to her made a silent action, immediately face gloomy up.


    "Shut up Ye Ran Ran gave a cold cry.


    As her voice fell, everyone stood there as if they had been punctured and looked back at her.


    "Qin Huaiyu, you have something to do with my grandfather''s injury. I''ll call the police. Please wait at home to be summoned!" She wanted to catch Qin Huaiyu at once.


    But it''s not good to see the reporters here.


    So at the moment, she can only let these people leave first, and then arrange people to stare at them.


    "As for all the reporters... Now my grandfather needs a quiet operation environment. If you have nothing to do, leave immediately!


    I don''t want to ask someone else to help you leave... It''s too ugly! " Ye Ranran word by word, the sharp pressure of the moment forced reporters back again and again.


    They look at Ye Ranran, and suddenly they have the feeling of meeting the queen.


    "As for you, Mr. Ye Zhiyuan, I don''t care what abacus you are trying to make... Just listen to me. You can''t calculate the Su family!


    I''m not what you can figure out, understand? " Ye Ran Ran glances at Ye Zhiyuan and his tone is as cold as ice.


    Ye Zhiyuan frowned. When he wanted to say something more, he saw Qin Huaiyu shaking his head at him.


    The purpose of their trip has been achieved, there is no need to continue to provoke Ye Ranran, making it difficult to do.


    Ye Zhiyuan looked deeply at Ye Ranran and said with a sneer: "well, you can do this to your adoptive father... You are really good!


    Ye Ranran, remember a word, heaven has eyes. If you have no conscience, you will be punished! "


    This was so angry that Su Wenyang raised her finger to the tip of Ye Zhiyuan''s nose and said angrily: "everyone has the right to say this kind of thing to Rana


    You''re the only one who''s not qualified! Ye Zhiyuan... You don''t deserve our family to call you adoptive father. Get out of here


    "Yes, your family, get out of here! And these reporters, get out of here! " Su Sirui exclaimed excitedly.


    Other su family members also followed suit to drive Ye Zhiyuan and reporters.


    Finally, ye Zhiyuan and his colleagues went out with reporters.


    The three were outside the gate of the hospital, acting to reporters.


    "I really hope my grandfather is OK... Journalists and friends, please follow me about my grandfather... I want to know that he is OK for the first time!" Ye Xuefu said, bowing to reporters.


    Qin Huaiyu held her daughter and wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes. Then she began to cry to the reporters, "I will help my father guard the Huashang group


    Ye Ranran, they want to destroy Huashang group... It''s impossible, and I won''t allow it! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the emergency room, ye Ranran saw LAN Fengjin come out.


    "ELA, your grandfather is out of danger, but he keeps calling your name... You go in and have a look, don''t say too much, just give him some strong hope." LAN Fengjin said.


    Ye Ranran nodded repeatedly, exchanged eyes with Su Wenyang, and immediately followed the little nurse and LAN Fengjin in.


    Looking at Ye Ran Ran in, Su Siyuan sighed, "grandfather''s heart is her. I hope she can make him healthy."


    In the rescue room, Mr. Su has opened his eyes.


    See ye Ran Ran, his turbid eyes suddenly have a focus, mouth a back and forth, constantly shouting Ye ran.


    "Grandfather..." Ye Ran Ran Ran hurriedly went over and took master Su''s hand.


    Su slowly breathed a few times, then whispered: "don''t worry... Grandfather is OK."


    Seeing that Su''s whole body was trembling, she told herself not to worry. Ye Ranran''s eyes were hot. She choked and said, "I''m not worried


    I know my grandfather is very good... He will be able to leave the ward early. "


    "Yes... My grandfather hasn''t seen you get married yet... My grandfather can''t leave... I can''t go down and tell your mother..." referring to Ye Ranran''s mother, Mr. Su was even more excited.


    Even his breath became so short that his voice trembled, "my precious daughter Qinghua... I''m sorry for you!"


    Seeing that her grandfather is still thinking about her mother, ye Ranran suddenly thinks of Fei Xue.


    That''s her mother. She''s not dead yet


    If grandfather knows, he should be happy, right?


    "Grandfather... My mother is not dead." Ye Ran Ran whispered.


    After a pause, Mr. Su said with a dry smile, "silly boy, don''t tease your grandfather with this... Your mother is not in good health


    I know she... She is really gone, i... I''m sorry for her, I''m not a good father... I''m not a good grandfather


    ELA... Grandfather gave you too little care before... And let others take advantage of the company left by your mother


    You believe in grandfather, even if grandfather fought for the last breath, grandfather will help you get back... Su family... Grandfather


    You have nothing, and you have to raise so many children. They are different. They are all self reliant. "


    "Don''t say that again, grandfather. You need a rest now." Ye Ranran saw that LAN Fengjin was gesturing all the time, and immediately interrupted master su.


    "Alas! I dare not rest. If I close my eyes, I may not wake up. What can you do if I can''t wake up?


    What about the babies? I think babies... Cough... "


    "Grandfather, don''t say anything. Have a good rest today, and I''ll bring my babies to see you tomorrow morning, OK?" Ye Ranran said immediately.


    It''s not just the babies, Xiao sichen. She''ll bring them.


    She wants to let her grandfather know that she is actually happy and don''t put too much pressure on herself.

 Chapter 589

    As soon as I heard that I could see the little babies, the dark eyes of Mr. Su suddenly brightened.


    Yes, and ELA''s children, his grandsons


    "Well... I... I want to see them, Yao Yao, the child... Most... Most like your mother!"


    Listening to Su''s words, ye Ranran felt even worse. She knew how much he missed her mother... If she could, she really wanted to contact the Ottoman Empire


    After leaving the ward, ye Ranran''s face is still very bad, which makes the Su family worried.


    Su asked yang to rush over first, nervously looking at Ye Ranran, "is your grandfather in bad condition?"


    "He''s too weak... He may not be able to see too many people at once." Ye Ranran''s eyes fell on the Su family.


    She knows these people want to see her grandfather, but... At present, quiet is what her grandfather needs most.


    "I see... I''ll arrange it according to the doctor''s advice... Elapse... Ye Zhiyuan, they are still engaged in business, you go out to deal with it first?" Su asked Yang the direction of the elevator.


    Ye Ranran''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yes, ye Zhiyuan and Qin Huaiyu must pay a price for this.


    Especially Qin Huaiyu!


    What her grandfather went through, she''s going to let that woman go through it once.


    With this idea, ye Ranran''s face suddenly became cold. She looked at Su and asked Yang, "I''m going to deal with that, grandfather. I''m going to trouble you here."


    "Well!"


    When ye Ranran came out of the hospital, he met Gu Beiming.


    Looking at her gloomy and terrible face, Gu Beiming could not help but worry. However, before he spoke, he was grabbed by her and pulled to the parking lot, "you drive, I want to study big things!"


    Gu Beiming was stunned, "what''s the big deal?"


    "How to let people naturally roll down the stairs!" The leaf Ran Ran has hooked the hook lip, the Mou light is cold and sharp.


    It was the first time that Gu Beiming saw such a terrible Ye Rana. He coughed softly, "Rana, you don''t want to kill people, do you?"


    "It''s against the law to kill... I''m not going to kill." She wants to make that life worse than death!


    Seeing ye Ranran''s murderous spirit, Gu Beiming didn''t dare to ask more. He just started the car according to her requirements, and then navigated all the way to Ye Zhiyuan''s home.


    Outside the white villa gate, ye Ranran suddenly asked Gu Beiming for a cigarette, which he didn''t light in his mouth.


    Her narrowed eyes sparkled with danger.


    Gu Beiming is a little flustered. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Xiao sichen


    "Hey... Your wife is going to kill... Come and take her... In broad daylight, it''s not good for her to be caught!"


    As soon as Xiao sichen arrives at the hospital, he hears from LAN Fengjin that master Su is in a bad condition. He looks dignified when he receives such a message from Gu Beiming. He immediately turns around and rushes out of LAN Fengjin''s office


    "Will you come in with me or let the wind out?" Ye Ran Ran pinches that cigarette, slightly slanted a head, hook lip to ask a way.


    Gu Beiming naturally did not dare to let Ye Ranran go in alone. He nodded repeatedly, "give up your life to accompany a gentleman!"


    The door of Ye''s house is fingerprint and password.


    Ye Ranran didn''t spend any effort at all, so he opened the door easily.


    When she went in, several bodyguards of the Ye family stood up and looked at her warily.


    Without waiting for the bodyguards to speak, ye Ranran quickly threw out a few knives and asked the bodyguards to kneel down.


    Glancing at the wounds on the bodyguards, Gu Beiming frowned, "it''s only two centimeters to the heart... Are you too cruel?"


    "They deserve to help tyrants." Ye Ran Ran left a sentence, directly over those people to the villa.


    When she came in, ye Zhiyuan jumped out, pointed at Ye Ranran and said angrily, "what are you crazy about! How dare you make trouble here


    He just came back with Qin Huaiyu and was just about to have a good rest. Unexpectedly, there was a wailing sound outside. The servant said that ye Ranran had come to make trouble


    This white eyed wolf, who has been feeding for so many years, has not been fed at all. It''s just like Su Qinghua!


    Ye Ran Ran looked at him coldly, "I''m here for revenge. If you let my grandfather fall, I''ll teach you a little lesson!"


    "Why don''t you be reasonable? Who hurt your grandfather?" Qin Huaiyu was just standing at the stairs, his face full of anger.


    Yes, she once again used hypnosis to deal with Su Laozi, but ye Ranran couldn''t know.


    She believes that ye Ranran is deliberately looking for trouble and wants to seize the opportunity to rob Huashang group.


    "Hum, ye Ranran, I can call the police and say you broke into a private house. Believe it or not?" Qin Huaiyu stares round eyes and shouts angrily.


    Ye Ran Ran''s lips sneered, "you fight!"


    Two words, sonorous sonorous, resounding, but let Qin Huaiyu dare not call the police.


    She stares at Ye Ranran suspiciously, "what are you doing here?"


    "I said... To avenge!" With that, ye ran walked towards Qin Huaiyu step by step.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiyuan stepped forward with his long arm outstretched, blocking Ye Ranran, "white eyed wolf, stop for me!"


    Ye Ran Ran''s step is a meal, the vision is slightly cold to stare at Ye Zhiyuan, "Oh... I forgot, you are a trouble!"


    The voice falls, see her to raise a finger, quick point leaf Zhi Yuan''s acupuncture point.


    The next second, ye Zhiyuan stood there motionless, his eyes as big as a copper bell, full of disbelief, "you... What did you do to me?"


    Ye Ranran didn''t look at him, clapped her hands and said as she walked, "solve the problem!"


    With that, she rushed to Qin Huaiyu who was ready to run away.


    The distance between them was so close that Qin Huaiyu suddenly felt guilty. She frowned, raised her voice and said, "murder is against the law... You have to think clearly."


    "Ah..." Ye Ranran chuckled, "yes, it''s against the law to kill people, but are you human?"


    "You Qin Huaiyu was so angry that her eyes were red, but she did not dare to do anything, because it was Ye Ranran who had absolute pressure on them at the moment.


    "Ms. Qin Huaiyu, do you want me to help you roll down, or do you want to roll yourself?" Ye Ranran is approaching step by step.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Huaiyu was forced to retreat by her, and her back had been pasted on the cold wall. She asked knowingly.


    Ye Ranran glanced at her, and her lips turned up, "Oh, you don''t understand... Then I''ll make it clearer! My grandfather fell down the stairs because of you


    Now I hope you can also taste the taste of rolling stairs... If you can''t finish it yourself, I can help you! "


    "You Qin Huaiyu was so angry, "are you reasonable? It''s your grandfather who went down by himself... It has nothing to do with me!


    And... Aren''t you afraid of me calling the police? "


    "The word" report to the police "has been said too much. In fact, it has no threat at all!" Ye Ranran didn''t want to talk to her anymore. She put away the knife in her hand, directly clasped Qin Huaiyu''s wrist, and rudely pulled to the second floor.


    "No, I''m not going up!"

 Chapter 590

    Before ye Ranran started to push, Qin Huaiyu was crying like killing a pig, even fighting with both hands and feet, struggling and scolding.


    "Bitch! Ye Ranran... You bitch, you are just like your mother... You are not good things! I... I hate you to death! "


    "Beat people but not the head, curse people but not the mother! Qin Huaiyu, if you don''t understand this, I''ll help you understand it! " Ye Ran Ran said, avoiding Qin Huaiyu''s feet, another hand easily pinched Qin Huaiyu''s Hemp tendon.


    The next second, it''s the woman''s howl, along with scolding others, "are they all rubbish? I''m going to be killed by this hoof!


    Don''t you want to come and have a look? I paid you nothing? "


    All the servants of the Ye family stood there, their heads lowered, just like the ostrich, afraid to speak.


    It''s not that they don''t want a salary, but just now, they can see how fierce Ye Ranran is. Moreover, the men who come with Ye Ranran are not easy to be provoked


    They are really afraid of death!


    "Is that enough? Not enough. I can give you another minute! " Ye Ranran buckled Qin Huaiyu''s wrist and pushed her to the other side of the stairs.


    At the moment, Qin Huaiyu is facing the stairs, and ye Ranran is facing the stairs.


    Feeling the intention of killing, Qin Huaiyu swallowed her breath and howled in a sharp voice, "Ye Ranran... You are a big maniac! Better not die!


    Otherwise, don''t mention Huashang. All the Su''s things won''t fall on you... I... I''ve already got the Su''s things


    Ye Ranran, like Su Qinghua, you are a loser... Ha ha ha... "


    "Noisy!" Ye Ran Ran''s eyes were shining and she lost her patience completely. She raised her foot to Qin Huaiyu''s stomach and gave her a hard foot.


    Next, Qin Huaiyu''s cry rang through the whole villa, but no one dared to help.


    Ye Ranran went down step by step, and finally stood in front of Qin Huaiyu. She saw that there was only a little blood on her forehead. Her face sank and she was not satisfied.


    "It only broke the skin... Failed!"


    Listen to this words, Qin Huaiyu''s heart sharp son fiercely a quiver, "Ye Ranran... You do a person, there will be retribution!"


    "Retribution?" Ye Ranran, not angry but smiling, took out the knife he had just put away, then squatted down and looked down on Qin Huaiyu''s leg. "Sorry, I''m illiterate. I don''t know how to write the word retribution!"


    As her voice fell, there was the knife.


    Qin Huaiyu doesn''t know how ye Ranran did it, but when the cold and terrible knife stabbed her in the leg, she felt that the whole world had changed.


    Pain, is really unspeakable.


    "Gu Beiming, is it possible to recover like this?" When ye Ranran pulled out the knife, he tilted his head and blinked at Gu Beiming.


    She looks so innocent, like a primary school student full of desire for knowledge.


    Gu Beiming knew that she was going to injure Qin Huaiyu. He hooked his lips and said with a smile: "well, it''s easier to recover from this kind of trauma


    But if there is a comminuted rupture of the knee, then everything will be different. "


    "Comminuted rupture?" Ye Ranran said slowly.


    Every word fell in Qin Huaiyu''s ear, which was so terrible that she swallowed a few mouthfuls of foam, and her voice was even a little hoarse, "dare you!"


    "Don''t you dare me!" Ye Ranran smiles, with a playful tone, just like a child.


    Qin Huaiyu was stabbed in her eyes by her smile, and even a little afraid, "Ye Ranran, don''t be impulsive... Impulsivity is the devil!"


    "I''m the devil today!" With that, ye Ran Ran got up and walked to Ye''s tool room according to her memory.


    When she came out, Qin Huaiyu''s face was completely white.


    She clearly saw that what ye Ranran was holding was a hammer.


    You don''t have to guess what to do.


    "No way... Ye Ranran... You can''t do this!"


    "Crazy, ye Ranran, you are a madman, my daughter will help me get revenge!"


    "Ah! I won''t give it back to you. Even if I die, I won''t give it back to you! "


    "Cheap..."


    Qin Huaiyu finally fainted in pain.


    Ye Ranran holding the hammer, slowly came to Ye Zhiyuan, and then hold his hand, action carefully and slowly let him hold the hammer.


    Seeing ye Ranran wearing that kind of professional gloves, ye Zhiyuan suddenly understood something. He widened his eyes and even breathed a little.


    "Ye Ranran, you... How can you be so mean?" To frame him?


    "Compared with what you did with Qin Huaiyu, I''m kind. Ye Zhiyuan... What you owe me and the Su family, I will take it back slowly! " The leaves are flying.


    At this moment, she is like a red rose in full bloom in the flame, the beauty of soul stirring.


    Outside, Xiao sichen''s car had already stopped there. When he was about to run in, ye Ranran and Gu Beiming had already come out.


    When he saw Xiao sichen holding the door with one hand and his tall posture shining in the sun, ye ran ran into his arms without hesitation.


    "Hurt?" Xiao sichen hugged her, bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair, full of worry.


    The moment Ye Ranran heard this, her heart immediately melted. Just now, she was still in the devil''s state of abandoning herself. At the moment, she immediately switched to the appearance of a kitten.


    Tone soft said: "how can I get hurt, miserable is them!"


    "Well... Get in first." Xiao sichen held her and looked at Gu Beiming.


    Obviously, he still didn''t believe his wife and wanted to check her in the car.


    Ye Ranran didn''t refuse either. She obediently followed him to get on the bus, and then sat beside him. He carefully examined his fingers, arms, legs


    Gu Bei Ming sat opposite them, quietly eating dog food, and finally could not bear it. "Tucao": your wife will not make complaints about a tiger when he goes up the mountain.


    It''s a pity that the dregs like Qin Huaiyu will get hurt. Please don''t be so careful


    Xiao sichen raised his eyelids, glanced coldly at Gu Beiming, then bowed his head to kiss Ye Ranran''s palm, and said affectionately:


    "Rana is the weakest woman in the world. She needs protection!"


    Gu Beiming


    OK, it''s not him who is blind, it''s Xiao sichen who is blind!


    Love is poisonous, it can make people three distorted, permanent blindness!


    After receiving Gu Beiming''s resentful eyes, ye Ranran skillfully leans on Xiao sichen''s arms and is silent for a long time before he slowly opens his mouth.


    "Xiao sichen, my grandfather was badly hurt by Qin Huaiyu... He needs a spiritual support... So I want to take the children there tomorrow


    And then if you can... Do you want to meet my grandfather... As a boyfriend? "


    "Do you... Want my grandfather to know who I am?" Xiao sichen was a little surprised. He thought his wife would give him a place after Xiao''s family recognized her.

 Chapter 591

    "Of course, and it''s not the first time that my grandfather has seen you... I don''t want to hide it from him." Ye Ranran replied, "at this time, I didn''t take other people with me. The effect is good."


    Smell speech, Xiao sichen''s face slightly some changes, fingers gently pick Ye Ranran''s chin, "you also want to take other people?"


    After smelling the sour smell, ye Ranran hastily explained, "the other people I''m talking about are Gu Beiming and them... Honey, you won''t think of any rival, will you?"


    "No Xiao sichen''s voice was a little low, trying to hide his guilty heart.


    Ye Ran Ran encircled his neck, hooked his lips, and suddenly came close to him. The tip of his nose touched him, "what can I do, dear, I think I''m so playful..."


    "Well?" Xiao sichen''s spirit immediately became tense.


    Ye Ran Ran blinked her eyes and answered with that kind of innocent tone, "because I like you every moment..."


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were deep, his eyes were hot, and his voice was hoarse. "Then I should be more playful than you, because I like your every second..."


    "Well... Dear, you are so touching that I want to give you a MEM...."


    "I should take the initiative in this kind of thing..."


    On the other side, Gu Beiming didn''t know where he had the courage, so he could calmly watch the two men talking so much about love that he even began to kiss each other


    He pinched the eyebrows, and finally silently turned his head to the past, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Some guy''s shadow appeared in his mind, which made him swear in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen come to the hospital with nine little babies.


    Why nine babies? Because Tongtong and Niannian heard from ye Xingchen that master Su was ill. They folded many lucky stars before going to bed at night and wanted to give them to him in person.


    Ye Ranran was very moved. She watched two cute girls all the way and told them a lot about Su Laozi.


    But when he really came to the hospital, there was another group of people who gave her a headache.


    In the corridor where the VIP ward is located, four men are standing there, tit for tat, and the atmosphere is strange.


    "Well, what qualifications do you have to meet Mr. Su? You didn''t deserve to carry his shoes back then! " Tong Luo horizontal Europe Qing Cang one eye, tone is extremely bad.


    Ou Qingcang clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst up, "I don''t deserve it? You''re not a rag picker


    "Hey, can you two keep your voice down, this is the hospital corridor... The old man needs to be quiet! Besides, if you people go in, it will only stimulate Mr. Su!


    After all, you are not as noble as I am! " Ming Yisheng raised his chin slightly with a little pride.


    Tong Luo was so angry that he pushed him away, "get rid of your nobility!"


    Phoenix mirror inflammation, standing in the same place, keep giving Blue Maple Jin wink, meaning he is a doctor, can go in.


    But Blue Maple Jin at the moment a head two big, keep shouting in the heart: ye Ran Ran, you come quickly! I can''t stand it alone!


    You five self-made dads still want to be sons in law. What should you do if you scare master Su to death?


    Just when LAN Fengjin can''t hold on, ye Ranran and her children have come.


    She suddenly looked up, just to see the four self father, the whole people are Leng there, for a long time to return to God.


    But before she said anything, the four rushed over and surrounded her tightly.


    "Honey!"


    "Sweetheart!"


    "Girl


    "Dear daughter!"


    After the four voices fell, ye Ranran immediately held his forehead, took a deep breath and looked at them helplessly, "four dads, what are you doing here? One said, "Oh!"


    Ming Yisheng grabs the front and holds Ye Ranran''s hand. "I heard that your grandfather is ill. As a son-in-law, I''ll see him."


    Ye ran blinked her eyes, looked at four people, and said: "you don''t come to see my grandfather... You want to wait for my mother!"


    On the second day after the celebration, Gu Beiming reminded her that the sudden appearance of these people must also know that Fei Xue is her mother.


    Otherwise, how could they appear so neatly in Fengcheng and treat her so well.


    "Ran ran... You..." the four dads were all in a daze.


    Baby daughter is too smart to guess what they think!


    It''s their daughter!


    Seeing their surprise, ye Ranran sighed and said earnestly: "at this time, I''ll take you in and tell my grandfather


    One of you is my own father. I don''t think you will see my mother coming back. On the contrary, you will let my grandfather go to intensive care... "


    "This..." the four dads lowered their heads at the same time.


    "If the four of you really want to see my mother, really for my grandfather''s good, just keep quiet outside and wait for me to go in first, OK?" Ye Ranran looked at them and asked.


    The four dads looked at each other. A few seconds later, they nodded at the same time and stood in the corridor, looking at Ye Ranran without saying a word.


    They listen to what their daughter says.


    Finished four since father, ye Ran Ran Ran to ask blue Feng Jin situation, "my grandfather''s situation?"


    "There is no problem with me. Even the old people are in bad health. It''s hard to recover from leg injuries for a year and a half." LAN Fengjin said, looking at nine babies and Xiao sichen.


    He hesitated for a moment, then said: "that... Do you want to go in batches? It''s not good for him to carry so many people at one time. "


    Just now, he was also frightened by the four self coming dads, for fear that master Su would hear something.


    It''s always good to let Ye Ranran go in and have a look.


    Ye Ranran looks at LAN Fengjin''s dignified face, turns back to exchange eyes with Xiao sichen, and immediately understands his meaning.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Ye Ran Ran said, made a gesture to the babies, and then explained the situation, let them accompany four grandfathers outside.


    Next, let''s see ye Ranran take a deep breath and slowly push the ward away.


    "Grandfather... I''m here. How are you?" The leaf ran ran slowly walked past.


    At the moment, Su''s state on the bed is slightly better than yesterday, but his brow is locked, as if he is very worried.


    When he caught a glimpse of Ye Ranran, he raised his hand feebly, "Ranran..."


    "Grandfather, I''m here." Ye Ran Ran Ran went over and held his hand. "The babies are outside... I''ll see your situation first, and then decide whether they want to come in."


    Mr. Su nodded and breathed slowly. After a long time, he said, "is there anyone else out there?"


    "Ah?"


    "Some men who call themselves your father."


    "Er... Grandfather, how do you know there''s someone calling himself my father outside?" Ye Ran Ran melancholy, according to reason, the sound insulation effect of the hospital ward should be very good.


    How did grandfather know about them?

 Chapter 592

    Mr. Su looked at Ye Ranran and sighed, "when the nurse came in to take my temperature just now, he told me


    It''s four men... All of them are my son-in-law... Alas! You don''t have to hide these things from me


    As a matter of fact, knowing that you are not ye Zhiyuan''s daughter, I have been thinking about what happened to your mother in those years... There must be someone who is your father


    Otherwise, where do you come from... In fact, my grandfather also hopes you can have a good father and really know how to love you... "


    "Grandfather... I understand, but these four are very kind to me, and they are very fond of them." Ye Ran Ran answered.


    "Well... You let them in first, and I''ll have a look at them all." Said master su.


    Ye Ran Ran Leng a Leng, "do you want to see them?"


    "Yes, just look... I don''t want to talk to them."


    Ye Ranran looked firm and nodded. She turned to open the door and brought in the four dads standing in line there.


    Mr. Su lay in the hospital bed, raised his eyes and swept them, then waved his hand, "you go out."


    Four men were stunned at the same time, full of question marks.


    Is it really a look?


    No, father-in-law, don''t you ask more?


    Seeing that the four men still wanted to stay, master Su''s face immediately sank, "you... You go out first! I want to talk to my granddaughter! "


    No eyes!


    Feeling the strong dislike, the four dads didn''t stay and went out honestly.


    Waiting for the door of the ward to close again, Mr. Su raised his hand and said, "come on, Ranran... Come here quickly!"


    Ye Ranran heard the words, hurried forward, first supporting the father of Su, then adjusted the pillow over there, and helped him stay in a comfortable position.


    Next, I saw Su holding Ye Ranran''s hand and saying word by word, "they are not your own father."


    "Ah?" Ye Ran Ran Leng a Leng, "how do you know?"


    Without a paternity test, she was not sure about it.


    Mr. Su took a long breath, raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He explained helplessly: "these four... Were all your grandmother''s students


    Just like they go up the tree to pick out birds'' eggs and go down the river to touch small fish... Your mother hates it most. How can she have you with them!


    And... I can feel that you have no blood relationship with them... If someone can make your mother give birth regardless of everything


    It can only be him... "


    "Who is he?" Ye Ranran asked curiously.


    To tell you the truth, she also has a strong curiosity about her biological father, but there is no clue at present, so she can''t find out.


    "I only have one painting. It''s in your mother''s boudoir before she got married. Next time I come back... I''ll show it to you." Said master Su, pausing again.


    "But it''s just my grandfather''s guess... It may not be him... After all, he already has a wife..."


    Su''s tutor is there. He believes his daughter will not be the third party in other people''s marriage.


    Seeing that ye Ranran couldn''t digest what he said, Mr. Su looked at the door again, "now can you show me the babies?


    And... Why did I see that Xiao sichen just now... How could he always help you? "


    It wasn''t Mr. Su who saw it, but two nurses came to help him change the drops in the early morning. They talked about this during the discussion.


    He wants to hear ye Ranran admit it himself.


    See grandfather really asked Xiao sichen, ye Ranran took a deep breath, clear throat, slowly said: "grandfather, he is my boyfriend now."


    Su didn''t answer. He kept looking at the door. After a long silence, he said, "let him in first."


    "Good."


    Ye Ranran decisively opens the door and pulls Xiao sichen in.


    Seeing Xiao sichen, Su''s face changed several times. After a long time, he slowly asked, "how much will I give you before you break up with my granddaughter?"


    "Grandfather?" Ye Ranran was stunned.


    Mr. Su looked serious. "Ranran, let him say it!"


    "Er... Grandfather, how can he tell you... Aren''t you playing like this?" Ye Ranran pouted, a little dissatisfied.


    She thought that when she came with Xiao sichen, her grandfather would at least say the words of blessing. Anyone who wanted to come up would ask how much money they could break up.


    Xiao sichen doesn''t need money at all.


    Mr. Su sighed, "I know he has a good appearance and a good family background, but he has two children


    In ancient times, it was considered second marriage... The second married man''s grandfather disliked it! "


    Because ye Ranran has children, Su thinks privately that if he wants to marry Ye Ranran in the future, he''d better be a pure young man


    In this way, she would not be calculated and would even accept her five children.


    Xiao sichen had children, so he must be separated from his great grandson.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t want to accept Xiao sichen, ye Ran Ran was worried. He turned his eyes a few times and suddenly took Xiao sichen''s hand.


    "Grandfather, you can''t play mandarin duck with a stick. I have children again, Xiao sichen''s!"


    Su looked at her hand in a daze. At last, he almost exclaimed, "are you... Are you pregnant? This... How can this work! "


    "I really like him so much, and I can''t help attacking him that day... Grandfather... The raw rice has been cooked, so don''t beat the ducks, OK?


    And now you have to take good care of yourself... Waiting to hold your great grandson, right? " Ye Ran Ran blinked her eyes and said it lovingly.


    But Mr. Su''s mood now is really beyond words.


    He tried to keep calm, slowly looked at Xiao sichen, "really... Have children?"


    "Grandfather, really have..." Ye Ranran nodded.


    First coax grandfather nodded again, later he recovered, and then slowly help Xiao sichen conquer him.


    After a long time, master Su suddenly said, "Rana, you go out first."


    Ye Ran Ran looked at Xiao sichen, slightly frowning, "grandfather, you will not continue to beat mandarin duck?"


    "No, you go out first." Mr. Su''s face became more and more serious.


    Ye Ranran is still not at ease, "can''t you say something in front of me?"


    "Rana, you go out first, eh?" Xiao sichen said the same thing after exchanging his eyes with master su.


    Two people all let her go out, ye Ranran has no way, had to turn around to go out first.


    Without Ye Ranran, Su''s face became gloomy. He stared at Xiao sichen, "you should know that your condition is not worthy of our family Ranran!"


    "Yes, my conditions are too bad." Xiao sichen nodded.


    "Well, now that you''ve made my granddaughter''s stomach bigger, I can''t let you break up with her!" Mr. Su''s heart was filled.


    Ye Ranran was bullied before and became an unmarried mother. This time, she had another child. How could she not be unmarried.


    So at the moment, he can only set rules for Xiao sichen.


    "Say, how much property do you have?" Mr. Su narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao sichen discontentedly.

 Chapter 593

    Suddenly asked about his property, Xiao sichen didn''t respond for a second, but soon took out his mobile phone, logged into one of the mobile phone banks, and then handed it over.


    "This is one of the accounts. The assets of other accounts are three times as much as this. There are also some real estate and overseas mines... Do you think so?" Xiao sichen asked carefully.


    He was afraid that Mr. Su would not agree.


    Mr. Su quickly glanced at the number on it, and a touch of shock passed in his eyes.


    It is said that Xiao sichen is the richest man in Shengguo, but they didn''t know he was so rich.


    Well, according to the property, it barely meets the standard.


    "This is the only way to break my family''s property. I''d like to give my family money as pocket money. If I want to marry her, I have to earn more!" Su said coldly.


    Xiao sichen didn''t have any dissatisfaction. Instead, he nodded sincerely, "don''t worry, I will continue to work hard."


    "Well, what do you mean by home? I heard that you had some contact with the Tang family before... "After the Tang family had a little relationship with the Xiao family, the two couples of the Tang family almost broadcast all over the world with their loudspeakers.


    Of course, Mr. Su knows.


    Therefore, he must make it clear for ye Ranran.


    "It''s all rumors. You don''t have to believe it." Xiao said.


    Looking into Xiao sichen''s eyes and seeing that he didn''t mean to lie, Su nodded and said, "since the Tang family has nothing to do with you


    Then you can arrange for me to meet your parents when I feel better... Marriage is not what you two say.


    I want to see what your parents mean... Our family is a golden knot in one''s heart and can''t be wronged. Do you understand? "


    Xiao sichen nodded, "well, you are better. I will arrange these."


    "Well, don''t think our family is pregnant and must marry you! There are many good men in pursuit of elapse! Before the baby is born, we can change it at any time!


    You''re not the only one, understand? " Su old son reminds.


    Xiao sichen: "I understand. You can rest assured that I will be good to Ranran."


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of Ye Ranran waiting outside, all the four self coming dads were staring at her, one by one cautious, and their mouths opened several times, but they didn''t ask.


    Looking at the appearance of their desire to talk and stop, ye Ranran was a little sad. At last, she turned around and said slowly, "do you want to know what grandfather''s attitude is, right?"


    Four dads nodded, thinking, very much!


    "Well... Grandfather must be dissatisfied with you now..." Ye Ranran told the truth.


    When they heard this, they didn''t believe it.


    Especially Ming Yisheng, he pointed to his face and asked in disbelief, "he is not satisfied with my condition?"


    Ye Ran Ran blinked, "he... Should be satisfied with your conditions?"


    "Yes, your grandfather is not satisfied with his conditions. Your grandfather should like me. Baby, I''m one of the best in Fengcheng. " Ou Qingcang said, eyes bent up, kind can no longer be kind.


    One side of Tong Luo can''t help rolling his eyes, "I''m so happy. I''m a second-hand product who has married and had children. I dare say you''re one of the best!


    Why don''t you run into a cotton and die! "


    "Hum, Tong Luo, believe it or not... I will kill you now!" Ou Qingcang''s face darkened immediately.


    Tong Luo also rolled up his sleeve, "Hey, who is afraid of who, go, fight!"


    Two dads, who are 100 years old, still quarrel with children here. Ye Ranran is helpless.


    She pinched her eyebrows. Just as she wanted to persuade them, little Lori, Tong Tong and Niannian came over.


    The three little princesses took out lollipops from their pockets, then took apart the candy paper, held it up and handed it to Tong Luo, Ou Qingcang and Ming Yisheng respectively.


    Three men Leng in there, at the moment did not know how to use the mood to pick up lollipop.


    "Oh... They don''t want to eat, don''t they want to be friends?" Niannian blinked, and looked at little Lori.


    Little Lori thought about it, held up her iPad and wrote on it: "nothing can be solved by a lollipop. If there is... Then add another chocolate."


    After reading, Tong Tong nodded at the same time, right!


    A lollipop doesn''t work. They can add chocolate.


    As a result, I saw three cute children take out another piece of chocolate from their pocket.


    Seeing the operation of the little princesses, Ou Qingcang, Ming Yisheng and Tong Luo are about to cry. They hold up the little lovely in front of them and kiss each other.


    "Grandpa love you as like as two peas." Grandpa is very fond of you.


    Tong Luo: as like as two peas, Grandpa Tong Luo is just like you when you are like me.


    Ming Yisheng: as like as two peas big and tall, how can you be like them, like me, just like me! "Two,"


    Next to the leaf Ran Ran full of black lines.


    Er, this familiar as like as two peas.


    It was at this time that Xiao sichen came out of it.


    "What did grandfather say?" Ye Ranran immediately went to ask him.


    Xiao sichen gently held her small hand, "he wants to see the babies, let them in."


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, repeatedly nodded, "baby, go in to see grandfather Zeng."


    So, the three little Lori sisters also came down from the arms of Ou Qingcang and followed their brothers into the ward.


    As for the door of the ward, it is not closed at the moment. Adults outside can hear the sound inside.


    "Grandfather Zeng, are you dizzy?" Ye Xinglan rushes up first, holds Su''s hand, and asks with concern.


    Seeing the nine lovely little guys, Su''s spirit was extremely good. His eyes were bent and his tone was gentle. "Don''t feel dizzy. If grandfather Zeng saw you, he would be all right!"


    Ye Xinglan nodded, then turned to see the three sisters, "your gift can be taken out to grandfather Zeng."


    The three little Lori sisters come forward cleverly.


    Then he saw that Tong Tongxian took out a few lucky stars from his small schoolbag and sent them to Mr. Su with both hands.


    "Grandfather Zeng, this is the lucky star I folded last night. I heard that making a wish on the lucky star is very smart. I''ll give them all to you.


    You can make a wish Tong Tong said lovingly.


    When Su Laozi heard this, he was moved to tears in his eyes


    "I also have lucky stars, but mine is different. I have written here, and every one of them has written to make grandfather Zeng healthy. It''s with my wishes.


    Grandfather Zeng, you have to put it away. " Niannian also handed over the lucky star he had folded.


    "Well... It''s very kind of you." Although these two children are not his granddaughter''s, they are as cute as her granddaughter when she was a child.


    It really moved him.


    Tong Tong and Niannian''s lucky star arrived, and then little Lori came here.


    The lovely little princess tilted her head and stood on tiptoe, trying to get close to master su

 Chapter 594

    The bed was still very high. Little Lori stood on tiptoe, but she still couldn''t touch Mr. Su. She was a little worried, and even sweated on her head.


    Seeing this, Su quickly took down the instrument on his finger and slowly leaned over to let him meet little Lori.


    Seeing that Su''s face came over, little Lori sent a sweet memeda, then blinked and wrote on the little iPad:


    "When Yao Yao is in pain, it doesn''t hurt if mummy kisses her. When grandfather Zeng is in pain, Yao Yao kisses her too."


    Looking at such lovely words, Su''s heart is soft and in a mess. His pale face suddenly changes, and his eyes are full of happiness.


    "Well, Yao Yao kiss, grandfather Zeng no longer hurt."


    When Mr. Su said this, it was like opening a gap. The other babies raised their hands and came together one after another.


    "Grandfather Zeng, I''ll kiss you too, so that you don''t feel pain!"


    "I also want to kiss grandfather Zeng and help him relieve the pain!"


    "Grandfather Zeng, don''t be afraid. I can kiss you every day. I won''t let you hurt every day."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Ye Ran Ran, they heard the children''s words, and their faces were all filled with tenderness.


    These nine little angels were sent by heaven to save all of them.


    The babies not only chat with Mr. Su, but also help him take medicine, and even watch him eat a lot of things.


    LAN Fengjin whispered to Ye Ranran over there that according to the speed of recovery, master Su could be discharged in less than half a month.


    When ye Ranran heard this, she secretly decided to take nine babies with him every day.


    The babies are in good spirits, but master Su can''t. After a long time, he is tired, so he calls Ye Ranran over and looks at her stomach


    He said earnestly: "Ranran, don''t be afraid of the future. You have Su''s backing... He doesn''t dare to bully you!"


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. He''s very kind to me and won''t bully me."


    "Well, grandfather knows you like him, but you can''t worry about marriage. Many people observe it well and then hold the wedding. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry!"


    ¡­¡­


    After explaining Ye Ranran, master Su swept the four over there coldly. He took a long breath and said slowly: "you said that Ranran is your daughter


    Then take out a father''s appearance, don''t let her be bullied, otherwise all jump stinky ditch to commit suicide


    Four dads nodded their heads honestly and said in the same voice: "father in law, don''t worry!"


    When master Su heard his father-in-law''s two words, he took a puff from his temple and said, "don''t call me father-in-law!"


    Four Dads: "OK, father-in-law!"


    Su Laozi: "I said not to call father-in-law, are you stupid?"


    Four Dads: "yes, we are stupid!"


    Looking at the four self coming dads in front of Mr. Su, they are as good as cats. Ye Ranran kept laughing all the way, and didn''t laugh until he got on the bus.


    "Xiao sichen, they say that father-in-law and son-in-law are natural enemies. I can see that today." Ye Ranran looks at Xiao sichen.


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded, but he still wanted to say that his wife was not only his father-in-law, but also his mother-in-law.


    "By the way, what did grandfather say when he left you Ye Ranran asked curiously.


    Looking at my grandfather''s attitude towards the four coming fathers, she felt that Xiao sichen''s side should be no better.


    Xiao sichen took her hand and said meaningfully, "I said the way to raise a wife."


    "The way to raise a wife?"


    What''s the meaning of this? Is grandfather worried that Xiao sichen can''t support her?


    "Well, my grandfather is worried that I don''t have enough money to give you and your children a carefree future. I''ll show him an account and he wants me to keep up my efforts. "


    "Ah?" Xiao sichen''s family background needs to be strengthened, and his grandfather''s requirements are too strict.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to give you and your children the best life. I will never let my grandfather worry." Xiao sichen said, his eyes fell on Ye Ranran''s stomach, frowning slightly.


    "But what about your stomach now?"


    "Er... That... This..." Ye Ranran understood his meaning and blushed. He looked at the children and then looked out of the window, "look, grey machine!"


    Xiao sichen was amused by her lovely appearance. He kissed her face and said gently, "OK, we''ll discuss this in the evening."


    After sending the children back to ranyuan, ye Ranran drove to a finance company alone.


    The general manager here is Hou Chenghua, the temporary financial director of Huashang group, who is clear about Huashang''s accounting.


    Ye Ranran wants to know what the harm of Qin Huaiyu''s female general Hua Chang is now.


    See ye Ran Ran, Hou Chenghua Leng a Leng, and then walked past.


    Hou Chenghua is 45 years old. She likes clean and neat style. Her voice is the same as her appearance. "I''m Hou Chenghua. When I meet you for the first time, please take care of me."


    Ye Ranran took her hand and nodded politely, "Hello, I''m Ye Ranran. Please take care of me."


    During the conversation, they have already sat in Hou Chenghua''s office.


    Hou Chenghua asked his secretary to prepare two cups of coffee, and then said simply and directly: "I am a family man, taking over the finance of Huashang group


    It''s also the order of the owner before. He said in advance that he would let me cooperate with you this time. "


    Ye Ranran didn''t have much doubt when he heard about Gu''s master, because it was Gu Beiming who helped to contact here.


    In her opinion, Gu Beiming''s ability has long been the head of Gu''s family.


    After a few casual introductions, ye Ran Ran cut into the theme, "I want to know the current financial deficit of Huashang group, and how feasible it is to directly acquire them."


    "I''ll ask them to print out a data for you. If you don''t understand it, I''ll analyze it for you. As for the acquisition... At present


    Huashang group is not so easy to acquire, because the Shao family injected a sum of money in a few days ago, and they are relatively stable in the stock market


    It''s hard to pry at once. " Hou Chenghua''s expressionless analysis.


    Ye Ranran frowned slightly. She thought it was difficult, but she didn''t expect Hou Chenghua to say it was difficult.


    "But I can do a feasibility analysis report to help you find a way to short it in the stock market


    But this kind of thing must have the strongest control Hou Chenghua said.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "OK, it''s hard for you to do one for me first."


    Meanwhile, in the baby meeting room of ranyuan.


    Ye Xingchen is talking to Gu Henian.


    "Do you mean to let me short Huashang group in the stock market?" Gu Henian on the other side of the video was a bit surprised, "didn''t you say that Huashang group had better be complete before?"


    Ye Xingchen gathered a smile and said solemnly, "I didn''t want to destroy the company my grandmother had built. Now Qin Huaiyu''s mother and daughter are dead


    Then you can''t take back the Chinese clothes in that slow way... "


    "Well." Gu Henian nodded. He didn''t have much opinion on how to take back Huashang, as long as there was a stock market to turn things around for her.


    "Can we short Huashang group in three days?"

 Chapter 595

    Ye Xingchen''s voice fell. Gu Henian was stunned here. He picked up the file beside him and read it carefully before he spoke.


    But her answer is relatively conservative, she said: "three days of danger, I can guarantee a week short Huashang group, you want to try?"


    "A week..." Ye Xingchen looked thoughtfully at the coffee cup on the small table.


    It''s not too late, but he wants to be faster.


    "A week is just a prediction, I will try to speed up the pace." Gu Henian added.


    Ye Xingchen nodded, and then continued: "the registration work of Fengcheng side of XINGRAN group is already in progress. You can choose any position


    Other colleagues, I will arrange one after another. Don''t worry, they are all people you are familiar with, and there will be no danger. "


    Hearing this, Gu Henian''s face was filled with gratitude. She nodded, "thank you, Mr. Ye. I will help you take care of the star group."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after eating at home, ye ran went to qianduoduo.


    This time, Qian Duoduo and Mi Liang have a big brain hole. Suddenly, they want to add some soul stirring elements to the reality show, so they call everyone for a meeting.


    Qian Duoduo is the speaker of the meeting. After she turns on the special projector of the apartment, she hits the slide on it, and then shows the first film still.


    It''s Angelina''s Tomb Raider. At that time, the box office soared. Many people fell in love with the Tomb Raider series because of this film.


    Having seen the stills, Jiang Ning, who was not in good health, rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "director Qian, don''t you want us to make a tomb chamber and a reality show of Tomb Raider?"


    Qian Duoduo raised his eyebrows, snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "I''m worthy of being my man, smart! Yes, yes, Tomb Raider


    However, Miliang and I feel that our own scenery lacks authenticity. Let''s take it seriously. "


    "Keke... Really? Do you want to steal tombs on reality TV? " Jiangning is choked by saliva. Qian Duoduo''s brain hole is a little too big.


    Qian Duoduo nodded, and then looked at Ye Ranran, "Ranran, reality show tomb robbery, do you have confidence to be the commander?"


    "I''ll... Be the commander?" Ye Ranran was surprised.


    No, Qian Dao''s brain is a little too big.


    "Yes, you see... You are the best one in our team. If you don''t rush to the front, who will come?" Qian Duoduo is smiling and has a sense of mystery.


    Voice down, everyone is looking at Ye Ranran, especially Jiangning, her eyes even bright.


    Ye Ranran pinched her eyebrows and said helplessly: "guide Qian, it''s against the law to steal tombs. You let me steal tombs with a group of unskilled artists on reality TV


    Isn''t it that we all go to tea together and start in three years? "


    Not to mention in Shengguo, and even all over the world, it''s illegal to rob tombs. Ye Ranran doesn''t want to break the law any more.


    Qian Duoduo looks at her expression and suddenly smiles. He clicks the keyboard with his finger.


    There is a new picture on the projector screen, which turns out to be a document.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Here, this is the invitation document from the Institute of archaeology... They want to do reality show with us, not tomb raiding... Archaeology!


    So you don''t have to worry about us breaking the law. We shoot reality shows legally. Apart from you and the artists in the circle, there are also professional archaeologists


    How meaningful it is to do scientific research and programs at the same time Qian Duoduo explains.


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the speech, looked at the document carefully, then said with a smile: "if so, I have no problem, archaeology... I also like it."


    "What about the others... Do you have any opinions? If not, Miliang and I will start to make detailed plans. " Qian Duoduo looks at the others.


    Jiangning weakly raised his hand, "what about me? In fact, my body can be normal in a few days.... "


    "We have exterior and interior... You can do interior, Jiangning cute. Exterior needs to be able to fight tigers in the mountains. You can''t do it." Said Qian Duoduo.


    Hear Qian Duoduo say so, Jiangning can only droop head, with a frost hit eggplant general.


    Damn, if only she hadn''t had an accident, she could fight with their family now.


    Time is very fast, and it''s 12 o''clock in a flash. Ye Ranran''s mobile phone has been blown up by Gu Beiming.


    She reluctantly separated from them and drove back to ranyuan.


    On the way back, ye Ranran is still thinking about their words.


    Seriously, at the beginning, she had some scruples about doing this kind of reality show similar to tomb raiding, but later, they followed the video of people from the Institute of Archaeology and confirmed that it was really legal


    She was quite excited.


    Tomb robbery, cough, no, it''s legal archaeology!


    This is what she and Yanchen had dreamed of before. Think about the feeling of pressing a Luoyang shovel between the mountains


    What a thrill!


    The key point is that she can go to some ancient tombs that she has heard but never seen before, and witness the excavation of cultural relics with her own eyes


    It''s more exciting!


    The only bad thing is that archaeology is hard work. She not only has to live in the open, but also may be in danger of being lost


    Babies, it''s hard to get through with Xiao sichen!


    Thinking of the impending obstruction, ye can''t help but have a headache. How can she persuade the babies and Xiao sichen?


    When I went back to ranyuan, the babies were already asleep, while Xiao sichen was still waiting for her.


    However, seeing Xiao sichen''s tired face, she still didn''t have the heart to discuss the reality show with him.


    Until the next morning, after breakfast, ready to go to the hospital, ye Ranran decided to conquer the children and someone.


    "Keke..." Ye Ran Ran stood there with a serious face, his hands clenched into fists, gently against his chin.


    The babies stopped, Xiao sichen stood up straight, all watching Ye Ranran.


    "They and I decided to make a very interesting reality show." Ye Ranran said while observing a big seven small reaction.


    It''s just that before the big seven have time to express their opinions, Xiao Mochi screamed.


    Then he exclaimed excitedly, "it''s not interesting, it''s thrilling, it''s very exciting, OK! Sister in law, if you lead the team


    Plus me... I''m your leg pendant and your most loyal guardian... "


    Someone grandiose embrace thigh language, let a big seven small at the same time staring at him.


    That slightly cool eyes, as well as finger movements


    "Oh... Don''t get excited. Listen to me slowly." Xiao Mochi decisively put down the steamed stuffed bun in his hand and came over and stood in front of them.


    Then, like a primary school student who wants to report his study to his teacher, he said honestly: "they planned a reality show similar to tomb raiding


    It''s not a fake, it''s a real Dao. Follow the people of the Institute of archaeology to find the ancient tomb... Dig with the shovel of little Luoyang, dig


    Maybe we''ll find Qin Shihuang''s tomb... "


    "Tomb robbery?" Xiao sichen turned around and looked at Ye Ranran. His eyebrows were covered with dignity.


    It''s not so safe.

 Chapter 596

    Looking at Xiao sichen''s expression, ye Ranran suddenly has a bad hunch that her boyfriend probably doesn''t agree.


    "Brother, it''s not tomb robbery... It''s archaeology! Legal archaeology, don''t imagine that what your sister-in-law wants to do is too dark, OK


    Moreover, when the Institute of archaeology found us, I personally talked with them about the legalization of all the procedures, and even gave my sister-in-law a certificate


    It''s just that archaeologists are a little tired when they look for tombs, but my sister-in-law''s physique is not a problem to beat you, and it''s not a problem to find an ancient tomb... "


    Xiao Mochi was excited to introduce the situation, but he felt that the air around him changed suddenly. It seemed that eight pairs of eyes were staring at him, chilly


    Suddenly feel bad, subconsciously hidden behind the leaf Ran Ran, flat mouth did not dare to continue to say.


    Ye Ranran found that both the little baby and her big baby showed disapproval. She pursed her lips and said slowly: "in fact, Xiao Mochi is right


    It''s just a little bit tired. There''s nothing else... And it''s my first time to see this kind of reality show. I want to go... "


    "Mommy, do you know how dangerous it is to steal Tombs?" Ye Xingtong comes up with an arrow and looks at Ye Ranran seriously.


    "Modern archaeology is really not so dangerous. The movies are full of lies." Ye Ran Ran squatted down and explained to her son very carefully.


    At least the notes she had read didn''t say how difficult it was in reality.


    "There are organs, miasma and unknown creatures in ancient tombs, which are very dangerous for a woman who does not have the basis of tomb robbery


    Even if you are accompanied by archaeologists, that''s not good, because when danger comes, few people can be distracted to protect others


    Mummy''s character, I can''t say that he will take care of the weak around him regardless of everything... "Ye Xingchen also opens his mouth and analyzes it with his mummy seriously.


    However, ye Ranran had made up her mind to go, so she said: "not every ancient tomb carries these things


    And if we take archaeologists and photographers to a safe grave area, don''t worry about Mommy, OK


    "Are you determined to go in?" Xiao sichen saw that his wife kept persuading them. He pinched his eyebrows and asked.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "yes... So... You agree with me to take this reality show group... I really have the ability!"


    "It''s not that we don''t believe in your ability, but that exploring the grave is not something you, a non professional, can do.


    I don''t know how the Institute of archaeology thought of cooperating with you, but I won''t allow you and your team to take risks! " Xiao sichen''s attitude is more resolute than just now.


    Ye Ranran saw that Xiao sichen was not easy to conquer, so she looked at the babies. She went to hold ye Xinglan and gave him a kiss on the face.


    "Does mommy''s kiss smell good?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    Ye Xinglan sighed, shook her head and said, "Mommy... It''s useless for you to use a beautiful Mommy. We can''t agree with such a dangerous thing."


    "I can''t agree to kiss you?" Ye Ranran frowned slightly.


    The best son to conquer is no good. What else do you want?


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!


    Just as ye Ranran put down ye Xinglan and set her eyes on Xiao sichen''s face, Xiao Mochi whispered, "sister-in-law, sleep with my brother, you must get what you want!"


    Sleep on Xiao sichen?


    Ye Ranran blinked and set her eyes on someone. Looking at his exquisite face, she drew her lips


    Yes, it works.


    Then, ye Ranran took a deep breath and walked slowly to Xiao sichen. She suddenly stood on tiptoe and put her arms around Xiao sichen''s neck.


    Then he leaned close to his ear, blinked, and breathed under his earlobe. His voice was soft and sweet and said, "are you worried about me? Do you think I''m not in good health


    Malnourished, so I can''t sleep in the open with the archaeologists? "


    Xiao sichen''s back was stiff and his whole body was tense. He quickly glanced at the children and adults around him and lowered his voice and said, "yes."


    "Since I''m malnourished, do you want to suggest that I eat you?" Ye Ranran said again.


    Her voice is sweet and her eyes are charming, which makes people''s heart jump wildly.


    Xiao sichen felt as if he was standing on the edge of a cliff.


    "Will you give it to me?" Ye Ran Ran pasted closer, and even took advantage of the fact that the children couldn''t see him, he quickly kissed Xiao sichen''s earlobe.


    This kind of stimulation, Xiao sichen also how to do, naturally is to push the reason down the cliff, without hesitation immediately replied: "yes!"


    "Do you want to support me to do what I like after I have enough to eat and drink?" Ye Ranran continued to ask in that charming voice.


    Xiao sichen didn''t even think, "yes!"


    "Well, what I like is to shoot this reality show. You support it!" Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows excitedly.


    What Xiao Mochi said is right. You can use this move!


    On one side, seven little babies opened their eyes wide:


    Daddy, what''s your principle?


    Wasn''t it the United Front just now?


    Ah, it''s hard to rely on the smart Dad!


    After Xiao sichen is finished, ye Ranran starts to look at the babies. She has opened all her skills at the moment. She rushes to pick up Xiao Ziqian first.


    Kiss on the left, kiss on the right, and then say: "Ziqian baby, if you agree with mummy to go to this reality show... Then Mummy will go with you to sit in the hot air balloon, just the two of us."


    Xiao Ziqian smell speech, immediately looking at brothers, finished, he was tempted to, how to do?


    "There are other treasures. If you agree, I will promise you one thing alone and promise that I won''t go back on it


    It''s rare for mommy to be so generous. Do you really not want to accept bribes? " Ye Ran Ran blinked.


    After hearing the speech and looking at each other, the babies look at Xiao sichen and sigh with their father.


    Well, what else can they do?


    Agree, my mommy, if you don''t spoil yourself, do you want to spoil others?


    Take care of the size of the baby, ye Ranran''s mood is not to mention how good, all the way excited to kiss them.


    "I promise I won''t put myself in danger! I also promise... I will think of you all the time and go home safely! "


    Xiao sichen and the babies looked at Ye Ranran at the same time. They sighed helplessly and said nothing.


    Forget it, they send more people to protect her. It''s really no good. Just go to battle in person.


    Over there in the hospital, Mr. Su is in good condition. He always thinks about the little babies. Since breakfast, he keeps asking the nurses if anyone comes to see him.


    After asking, the nurse finally came over, opened the door and said, "Mr. Su... Someone is really looking for you, but it''s not miss ye and the babies


    Would you like to see me? "


    "Who is it?" Mr. Su asked seriously.

 Chapter 597

    The nurse''s Yu Guang looked behind her eyes and said cautiously, "she said... You''ll know when you see it."


    "In this way..." master Su narrowed his eyes slightly, finally nodded and said, "let him in."


    The nurse gave a "well", turned to go out and brought in the people outside the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the air in the ward seemed to stop flowing.


    Mr. Su''s slightly turbid eyes suddenly brightened up. He raised his hand and stammered, "Qing, Qing..."


    The man at the door took a deep breath and took a few steps forward.


    "Dad, it''s me. I''ve come to see you!"


    When Mr. Su heard that, his eyes were hot, but he still pretended to be cold, "Oh, I know it''s coming."


    "Dad, I''m sorry!" Su Qingdai came over, stood beside the bed, reached for his hand, and continued to speak with guilt in her eyes.


    "In fact, I''ve been in Fengcheng all the time, and I''ve been paying close attention to the Su family, but I''m afraid you still don''t forgive me... So I didn''t come here.


    Now that you are injured, I have to come... Dad, don''t be angry with me again, OK? "


    Listening to his daughter''s voice, Mr. Su pursed his lips tightly. After a long time, he slowly asked, "have you seen Elan?"


    "Yes, as lovely as Tsinghua." Su Qingdai smiles.


    She did not dare to say that at the beginning, she took Ye Ranran as her daughter-in-law to see her.


    "Well... Dad is not in good health. You should help dad take care of Ranran." Su old son admonishes.


    Su Qingdai nodded, but at the same time pretended to be jealous and said, "Dad, I''ll come to see you... You don''t ask me a word, just tell me to take care of Ranran


    My children and I are going to be angry with such partiality. "


    "Why don''t you find a piece of tofu to kill you?" Master Su pretended to be angry and looked at his daughter, "I don''t know


    You''ve had a lot of trouble these years. Which of your three children has a better life than ELA! "


    This is what Su Qingdai doesn''t know. On the surface, Su said he didn''t recognize his daughter, but in fact he has been paying close attention to her.


    Not only once, he saw their family of five in the distance.


    Hearing this, Su Qingdai did not understand anything else. She pulled the chair and sat down slowly. Holding her father''s hand, she said with a smile, "OK


    I promise you that I will not only take care of Ranran, but also help you get Tsinghua back. "


    "Tsinghua back?" Mr. Su was shocked.


    Su Qingdai nodded, "yes, I see a person very similar to her. If it''s her... I''ll bring it back to you, so you must take care of yourself!"


    "Good, good!" When master Su heard this, he got excited.


    If Su Qinghua is not dead, Ranran is not a child without mother.


    Tsinghua is so smart. She will inherit the Su family and support Rana


    Meanwhile, the hospital corridor is here.


    Ye Xuefu and Shao Jingxuan came together. Her eyes were red, and she obviously cried many times.


    "Well, Sheff... Don''t worry, your grandfather will be OK, and your aunt will be OK." Shao Jingxuan gently pacifies Ye Xuefu.


    "Wuwu... I also know that modern medicine is very developed, but I just can''t help it. Tears will flow down itself... I


    If I were ye Ranran, I would not cry so much... I could face my parents calmly


    And grandfather here hurt... "Yexuefu said, head on shaojingxuan shoulder.


    When Qin Huaiyu was sent to the hospital yesterday, she didn''t cry. She didn''t seem to be Qin Huaiyu''s daughter.


    In the evening, Qin Huaiyu, who is in a coma, tells her what happened. She wants to call the police immediately.


    But apart from the servants in the family, there is no evidence that ye Ranran hurt people in their family... This is very difficult.


    Although Qin Huaiyu was very angry, she calmly analyzed the situation and asked her to come to the hospital and continue to guard master su.


    This is not to regain Mr. Su''s heart, but to show those shareholders of the company.


    Hua Shang and ye''s projects have been losing heavily recently. Even if she is engaged to Shao Jingxuan, some shareholders are ready to move.


    At the critical moment, she has to show them a play, so that all of them think that she has a good relationship with the Su family. If master Su fails, the family property will fall on them


    "People like Ye Ranran have no conscience. You are different from her. You don''t have to learn from her... Just be yourself." Shao Jingxuan said coldly.


    "But now it seems that everyone likes to run... I..." Ye Xuefu said and choked up, "I''m going to pass the breath!"


    When Shao Jingxuan heard her cry, he immediately said softly, "no, I''m here... You can''t be angry. I''ve started to transfer Shao''s money out


    At that time, I will invest in a positive energy program for you, so that you will become popular with the mainstream media, and ye Ranran can''t catch up even with the rocket. "


    "You... How can you treat me so well... I... I have to have a baby for you." Ye Xuefu looks at Shao Jingxuan excitedly.


    With children, the Shao family will treat her better, and she will have more resources to draw on


    At that time, let alone Ye Ranran, no one else can surpass her.


    Meanwhile, the hospital is downstairs.


    The babies take Xiao sichen and say they want to go to the nutritionist. Ye Ranran and Gu Beiming go into the elevator first.


    "What''s the situation between you and Xiao Mochi? Why did you stop talking all of a sudden? " Ye Ranran finally couldn''t help but began to gossip.


    Gu Beiming laughed and casually put his hand on her shoulder, "be careful with your liver, care about these wrinkles... Have a look at your baby


    Don''t care about my business... OK


    But ye Ran Ran touched her chin and said with a smile: "I don''t want you to have a home. Shouldn''t you be a single dog?"


    "When we were born, we were a person, and when we left, we were also a person... So... The origin of life tells us that single is the most normal state of human beings." Gu Beiming said with a smile.


    Ye Ranran


    Why don''t you say that the first single cell appeared on the earth!


    They are talking and laughing when they meet Ye Xuefu and Shao Jingxuan in the corridor.


    Seeing Gu Beiming''s hand on Ye Ranran''s shoulder, Shao Jingxuan''s face sank down, and he could not help feeling sour.


    He frowned and said, "do you still want face?"


    Ye Ran Ran Leng a Leng, isn''t, Shao Jingxuan again hair what sheep is mad?


    "Mr. Shao, pay attention to what you say. Be careful my fists don''t have eyes." Gu Beiming says, changed a posture, embrace Ye Ranran directly in the bosom.


    This kind of intimacy and maintenance hurt Shao Jingxuan''s eyes. His eyes were fixed on Gu Beiming''s hand, and his anger almost came out.


    Looking at his reaction, Gu Beiming sneered, "how... In front of his fiancee, do you want to be jealous of other women?"

 Chapter 598

    When Shao Jingxuan heard this, his face became very ugly. He looked at Gu Beiming with pity and said in a deep voice: "don''t sow discord. I have a good relationship with Xuefu!"


    "Oh?" Gu Beiming raised his eyebrows, raised his voice slightly, and said, "then why is your eyes always in my hand?


    Men can''t cheat men... What do you think of Ye Ranran? Can''t you figure it out? "


    See Gu Beiming will not cover up these said, ye Xuefu eyes flashed a touch of hate, she took Shao Jingxuan''s arm, a gentle face.


    "Brother Xuan, you don''t have to worry... I won''t be affected by their words... I believe you... Our relationship has gone through ups and downs


    What you love most is me... You only care about Rana because of me. "


    Shao Jingxuan''s Yu Guang looks at Ye Ranran''s delicate face. Although he turns a thousand times in his heart, he still holds Ye Xuefu''s waist and nods firmly.


    "Yes, what I love most is you... No matter how she attracts my attention, it''s useless... You are the one I love most in my life!"


    Ye Ranran frowned slightly, a little disgusted.


    She originally wanted to cooperate with Gu Beiming to continue to pit Shao Jingxuan, but now in order to spit it out, she immediately chuckled.


    "Yesheff, what are you doing here? Don''t tell me you''re here to care about my grandfather! " My grandfather three words, she specially bite heavy.


    "My mother has an accident... She is still worried about her grandfather in the intensive care unit of the hospital. Let me have a look at him..." Ye Xuefu flattened her mouth and looked at her incomparable grievance.


    Ye Ran Ran laughed, "you didn''t tell Shao Jingxuan, how did your mother have an accident?"


    "I..." Ye Xuefu''s face changed, staring at Ye Ranran in surprise.


    No... Ye Ranran won''t admit that she pushed her mother down in front of Shao Jingxuan, will she?


    Although she hopes Shao Jingxuan knows the truth, she is more afraid that ye Ranran mentions hypnosis.


    "Mr. Shao Jingxuan." Ye Ran Ran glances at Ye Xue Fu, then smiles at Shao Jingxuan.


    She is a beautiful woman. When she wants to charm someone, as long as she has a look in her eyes, the other person will fall.


    At the moment, Shao Jingxuan''s heart is out of control. He subconsciously loosens Ye Xuefu''s waist and whispers, "what''s the matter?"


    "I did Qin Huaiyu''s injury because she made my grandfather fall down the stairs." Ye Ranran said.


    She didn''t plan to hide from Shao Jingxuan, and even, early on, she wanted to admit it.


    Because on the way here, the babies reminded her that Qin Huaiyu seemed to use hypnosis when she got along with her grandfather.


    If Qin Huaiyu can hypnotize her grandfather, then to Shao Jingxuan


    She wants to give Shao Jingxuan some tips, this man will investigate.


    "Brother Xuan, don''t believe Ranran. He rolled down the stairs by himself. It has nothing to do with my mother! My mother is very good, you know... "


    Ye Xuefu burst into tears and nervously grasped Shao Jingxuan''s arm.


    "Well..." Shao Jingxuan leaned over and looked at Ye Ranran with a complicated look. "Xuefu said that he was rolling down by himself..."


    "A normal person, why would he roll down? Don''t you think this should be investigated? " Ye Ran Ran asked.


    See ye Ranran to say hypnosis, ye Xuefu''s face suddenly very ugly, voice sharp interrupt her, "you don''t say! What else to investigate!


    Your grandfather died. He doesn''t want to live. What does it have to do with my mother? Ye Ranran, I warn you, don''t make any more trouble! "


    "Oh... Who''s doing this?" Gu Beiming pulls Ye Ranran''s hand and blocks her behind. Her narrow eyes are full of cold light.


    "If your Shao Jingxuan can''t find out, I don''t mind helping him out with an investigation report!"


    Hearing this, ye Xuefu''s face even turned white. She wanted to do something, but now she didn''t dare to do it. She held her forehead and pretended to be weak.


    "Brother Xuan... I... I feel so bad. Shall we... Let''s go first?"


    Looking at her like this, Shao Jingxuan slowly took back her thoughts, followed by Gu Beiming and ye Ranran, and quickly supported her waist, "how can I be uncomfortable?


    Don''t you mean to wait for the reporters to come and see Mr. Su together? "


    "Woo... I can''t do it today. It''s really hard." Ye Xuefu covers her mouth and shakes her head.


    Ye Ranran sincerely wants her to be in trouble. She''ll wait for the reporter to come. Isn''t she going to die miserably?


    Hum, if she doesn''t succeed today, she still has a chance!


    As long as Mr. Su is in the hospital, she has a lot of marketing methods!


    Looking at Shao Jingxuan holding Ye Xuefu walking slowly towards the elevator, Gu Beiming looks at Ye Ranran, lengthens his voice and shouts, "Shao childe


    Remember, make a good investigation... Don''t let your future mother-in-law get hurt in a muddle! "


    Listening to this, ye Xuefu was so angry that her shoulders could not help shaking, and there was even a burst of anger in her eyes.


    Even Shao Jingxuan can''t ignore it. He looks at Ye Xuefu with concern. As soon as he is about to speak, he hears her crying and saying, "how can they do this


    Clearly my mother is not that kind of person... Clearly the truth is not that... Brother Xuan, I''m so sad... "


    Shao Jingxuan, who had a thousand doubts, was soft hearted to Shangye Xuefu''s delicate appearance, and said gently: "I''m not afraid, I''m... I believe you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital ward.


    When ye Ranran and Gu Beiming came in, Su Qingdai had already left.


    "Rana, come on!" As soon as he saw Ye Ranran, he was in a good mood. His pale face was even ruddy.


    Ye Ranran listened to LAN Fengjin say to change the dressing for the old man, originally also worried about his discomfort reaction, now look, it is not so worried.


    She came to the hospital bed and said with a smile: "grandfather, you look very good... It seems that LAN Fengjin''s medicine is useful."


    Mr. Su nodded, glanced at Gu Beiming, and asked with a little vigilance, "Ranran, is he reliable?"


    Ye Ranran looked back at Gu Beiming and said with a smile, "reliable. When I was abroad, he took care of me a lot."


    As soon as he heard this, master Su immediately appreciated Gu Beiming a little more. Then he didn''t care so much. He said excitedly, "I''ve seen your aunt!"


    Auntie?


    Ye Ranran quickly responds that Su Qingdai is here.


    No wonder my grandfather''s spirit is so good. It turned out that he was meeting his own daughter


    "Ranran, your aunt is very powerful now. She said that she will be your greatest support when you are in Fengcheng... She won''t let others bully you!" Mr. Su said.


    Ye Ran Ran laughed, "then I''m really happy. I''ve got another pet."


    "You had a bad life before, but it will be different in the future... Don''t worry... We will spoil you in the future, and never let you be bullied!"


    With that, Mr. Su hesitated, as if he thought of something, and then said, "there''s something I have to tell you. You have to prepare yourself psychologically."


    See Su old son look suddenly dignified, ye Ran Ran also can''t help but follow serious up, "grandfather, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 599

    With a long sigh, he pressed the button on the bed. Half of the bed rose slowly, and the sun just fell on his pale face through the window.


    He tried to adjust his mood. After several seconds, he said, "your mother may not be dead."


    Ye Ranran was stunned. How did grandfather know about it?


    Seeing ye Ranran''s surprised face, master Su thought that she was also shocked by the news, so he slowly explained, "your aunt found


    She said that when she found someone, she would bring them back to show us... "


    Hearing this, ye ran pursed her lips and opened her mouth. Just as she wanted to say something, Gu Beiming stopped her.


    "This is good news. When Ms. Su comes back, Ranran won''t be bullied." Gu Beiming looks at master Su with a smile on his face.


    Mr. Su sighed, "yes, with Tsinghua University, we won''t work too hard after a long time!"


    Just at this time, the babies came in one after another. They carried their own small gifts in their hands and walked over and surrounded Mr. Su.


    As soon as he saw them, Su''s attention was all on them. His tone was so gentle that he couldn''t be more gentle. "Honey, did you have dinner in the morning?"


    The babies all said, "eat it!"


    "What''s the matter with the babies?"


    "Calcium tablets for great grandfather!"


    "Xinglan makes small cage bag secretly!"


    "Xinghao brand fruit salad!"


    "Ziqian special diamond massage instrument!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran originally wanted to ask Su Qingdai about this, but she saw that the babies surrounded him, which made him laugh and made them seem superfluous


    I had to put away my doubts and watch the babies continue to be close to Mr. Su.


    In the middle, ye Ranran''s mobile phone rings, and she goes to answer the phone. Gu Beiming says something to Xiao sichen, and then goes out.


    Seeing Gu Beiming standing behind him, ye Ranran thought of what he had just stopped him and asked, "why don''t you want me to tell your grandfather that my mother is in the Ottoman Empire?"


    "The situation in the Ottoman Empire is not so good now. What do you think of your past acquaintance with her?" Gu Beiming asked.


    Ye Ranran frowned and thought of the rumor about King Daniel. He was a little disconsolate. "But my grandfather wants to see my mother very much... I want to..."


    "Believe your mother, she will come back to China to be reunited with you after the death of those people. Now you are as well as your aunt


    Don''t try to increase her burden. Do you understand? " Gu Beiming said earnestly.


    After thinking for a few seconds, ye Ranran nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll contact my aunt and them..."


    "Well!"


    While they were talking, ye Ranran''s mobile phone rang. It was a wechat message.


    From Jiangning.


    She took a look at Gu Beiming, and then she started wechat.


    Jiangning sent a micro blog screenshot.


    He Feng, known as the gossip little white dragon, posted photos on his microblog. He even had a medical report from the hospital showing that Tang Siqi was pregnant.


    Tang Siqi is a celebrity at most, so the news of pregnancy can''t make the entertainment headlines.


    But he Feng was clever. After he sent out those, he separated Nie Hanquan, Xiao Mochi... And Xiao sichen.


    Three men with their own traffic instantly pushed the news to the front page.


    At the moment, the microblog is not only concerned about Tang Siqi''s pregnancy, but also a group of analysts are looking for evidence to prove who the child is.


    After ye Ranran saw the screenshot, Jiangning sent another message, saying: "Tang Siqi sent a message internally, saying that he would go to the maternal and child health hospital for pregnancy examination instead of being shut down today


    You have such a good relationship with Nie Hanquan and Xiao Mochi... Do you want to ask about the children? "


    Jiangning still doesn''t know that ye Ranran and Xiao sichen are together. All he thinks is that the three people are good to Ye Ranran. He thinks that out of politeness, he should pay more attention to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran''s fingers gently touched the screen of her mobile phone. When she was thinking about how to say it, a private message was pushed by Weibo.


    Trumpet from Tang Siqi.


    The content is: "Ye Ranran, I have to give myself and Bian Ziyu a statement about the child, so I''m sorry..."


    Seemingly with sorry, the accompanying expression pack is obviously schadenfreude.


    How can ye Ranran not guess what this woman wants to do?


    Does she want to ruin Xiao''s image by telling everyone that her child is Xiao''s?


    No way!


    Ye Ran Ran put away his mobile phone and took a look at Gu Beiming. "You help me watch my grandfather and children. I''ll go out."


    "I don''t look well. Can I go out alone?" Gu Beiming is afraid that something will happen to her and asks anxiously.


    Ye Ran Ran hooked his lips, "of course you can!"


    She knows the most about Tang Siqi, and now she is the most suitable one.


    However, as soon as ye Ran Ran entered the elevator, Xiao sichen followed.


    The man''s expensive face with a trace of cold, but his eyes met Ye Ran Ran Ran, instant melting, he pressed the key to close the door, suddenly came over.


    The broad palm held her small face and lowered her head to block her lips


    Meanwhile, Yunxin''s apartment.


    Looking at her mobile phone, she suddenly gave out a scream which was almost ghost, grabbed the quilt on the table and smashed it to the corner.


    Ginnie bell, who just pushed the door in, was startled. She went up quickly and asked with concern, "honey, what''s the matter with you? Is Ye Ranran provoking you again? "


    "Well! Ye Ran Ran? She should be as big as me now! " Cloud heart gnash teeth of say.


    Ginnie bell was confused. "It''s not her... Who else?"


    "Tang Siqi, that bitch... My mother gave her the opportunity to go out. It was for her to deal with Ye Ranran, not Xiao sichen!


    I want to hold a press conference to let everyone know that the child belongs to Xiao sichen... Don''t you want public opinion to force Xiao sichen to be responsible for her?


    I''m so angry... I really want to kill her! " Cloud heart roars a way.


    Hearing the words, Ginnie bell hooked her lips and said with a smile, "if you want to kill me, let''s go... It''s not impossible to kill a corpse with two lives."


    "You..." Yun Xinwei gathered his anger and squinted at Ginnie bell, "what can I do?"


    Ginnie bell nodded and said with a smile, "there must be a way. After all, I''m an expert. Go... Find her!"


    "Well, let''s find her!"


    At the moment, it''s not just Yunxin... The second elder of the Xiao family also turns on the TV to watch the live broadcast, while ye Xuefu, who just came back to the villa, turns on the big screen and is ready to eat melons.


    She holds the small medicine bottle in her hand and smiles.


    Calculate the time, Tang Siqi''s stomach should also have problems in these two days.


    Ye Ranran, you wait for Tang Siqi to hate you!


    Outside the gate of the maternal and child health care hospital, the reporters from the magazine, new media and we media, piled up and surrounded the gate.


    Everyone wants to hear from Tang Siqi about his father.


    In their opinion, no matter who it is, it can make a huge wave on Weibo.


    Therefore, the news can not be less!


    "Cough, don''t worry, Miss Tang Siqi said... The conference room auditorium of the hospital has been cleaned up, please move over!"

 Chapter 600

    A little nurse came and respectfully told the reporters, then turned to lead the way.


    The reporters took a look at the little nurses, then had a discussion, and they all followed.


    None of them want to miss first-hand information.


    When ye Ranran and Xiao sichen arrived, they happened to see the reporters walking towards the auditorium. They wore masks and parked their cars at the back door to avoid the busy crowd and also went to the auditorium.


    At the moment, Tang Siqi has not appeared in the auditorium. Tang Younian and Bian Ziyu are standing in the center of the auditorium, arranging people to entertain reporters and discussing what to say next.


    A reporter couldn''t see Tang Siqi and began to ask anxiously, "what about Miss Tang Siqi? She didn''t show up, isn''t she in bad health? "


    Tang Younian looked down at the time on the watch, then smile at the reporter and explained: "Siqi''s body is really not very comfortable


    But she will come. Give us five minutes... She will be here in five minutes! "


    With this, the reporters are not so restless, but they are looking at Bian Ziyu.


    Why? Who is this man? Why do you grow up with Tang Younian.


    When we didn''t know the identity of Bian Ziyu, Tang Siqi came in from the side door.


    She was wearing a white maternity dress. She was not in a good mental state. She was sitting in a wheelchair with her head in her hands. She looked delicate


    It''s like a little white flower that needs to be taken care of by everyone.


    However, when she was pushed to the side of Bian Ziyu and Tang Younian, her face changed again, and her frowning eyes relaxed.


    Eyes have been falling in the abdomen there, hand even back and forth stroking, seems to be happy to be a mother.


    When ye Ranran and Xiao sichen picked it up, they just saw Tang Siqi''s expression.


    That kind of as if with BGM, virgin aperture appearance, let Ye Ranran some nausea.


    She wanted to go, but Xiao sichen stopped them. They stood in a relatively remote corner to watch their press conference.


    First of all, Tang Younian nodded to the reporters with a smile and said, "thank you very much for coming to this press conference


    It''s not easy for our family Siqi to come out and hold a press conference... "


    The reporters began to whisper.


    They actually know about Tang Siqi. It''s only because the Tang family gave him a sealing fee that no one talked about him.


    Now what they say is implicit, and it''s hard for them to ask again.


    "What we want to talk about today is the problem of the father of the child in Siqi''s stomach!" Said Tang Younian.


    When the reporters heard this, their eyes lit up.


    "Yes... Can you tell us... Whose child Miss Tang Siqi is pregnant with?"


    "Nie Hanquan, Xiao Mochi and Xiao sichen, who is the father of the child?"


    "Miss Tang came alone, because the man didn''t want to be responsible?"


    These reporters lit up the atmosphere of the auditorium in an instant, and some we media people even disclosed information between their questions.


    Tang Younian did not answer. Instead, he looked back at his daughter.


    Then Tang Siqi got up slowly. With the help of Bian Ziyu and the reporters, he came to the center of the reporters'' eyes step by step.


    "Thank you very much for your concern." Tang Siqi smiles, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of the happy expression of being a new mother.


    "To be pregnant is a very happy thing for me... I want to be a good mother in the future... Try my best to give her happiness


    Whether she is a boy or a girl, I want him to be a kind person, a person who has contributed to this society


    Don''t be useless and inferior like my mother. "


    Just a few words, but attracted everyone''s imagination.


    Who in the end made Tang Siqi feel useless and self abased?


    "Miss Tang, did you and the father have this child because of love?" A reporter couldn''t help but raised his hand and yelled.


    Tang Siqi pursed his lips, with some melancholy on his face, "love... Should have been, though he did something that made me sad


    Although this child is forced to have, I really don''t blame him... I believe he didn''t mean to hurt me... And my parents said... "


    After that, ye Ranran sneered and said to Xiao sichen, "Tang Siqi is the reincarnation of the Virgin Mary!"


    As soon as she finished, a reporter over there exclaimed, "so Miss Tang means that your child is a one night stand, but the man doesn''t want to be responsible?"


    I have to admit that when the gossip reporters have divergent thinking, they can really think of everything.


    Tang Siqi frowned and gave Tang Younian a look without any trace.


    Tang Younian pretended to be angry, patted the table and said in a deep voice: "if it''s a one night stand, it''s OK, that bastard..."


    "Dad, don''t say it... I don''t blame him... He certainly doesn''t want to." Tang Siqi raised his hand and covered Tang Younian''s mouth.


    The performance of father and daughter made Ye Ranran laugh again.


    It''s a waste of talent for Tang Siqi not to act.


    Why didn''t those Notre Dame shows find her before?


    "Miss Tang Siqi... Do you mean that you are being insulted when you are pregnant?" Don''t know which reporter friend, brain hole open right, suddenly shout to ask.


    Tang Siqi''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, but he soon shook his head and said with emotion: "don''t guess


    I don''t want this to affect his career and reputation... As a child, our Tang family can''t support him... I hope you can see me today


    Don''t ask any more questions! "


    "If the other party is a scum man, you can''t let it go easily!" Someone yelled, which means Tang Siqi must say.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost over, Tang Siqi covered his chest and said, "he''s not in the entertainment industry... Don''t add black materials to Mr. Nie Hanquan."


    This explanation clearly picked out Nie Hanquan, but pointed the arrow at the Xiao brothers.


    "Xiao Mochi is very romantic, but as long as we find a woman, we will let you know."


    "But Xiao Mochi has been disappearing recently. There is no news about his little lover... Is it because of Tang Siqi?"


    "It''s not Xiao Mochi. I''ve heard that the Tang family and Xiao family are talking about marriage. It seems that they have children!"


    I don''t know who said it. The scene was quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on Tang Siqi.


    And Tang Siqi covered his face and made a low cry, "don''t say that... I don''t want to affect him..."


    Looking at Tang Siqi''s performance, ye Ranran said coldly, "I''m sorry to read your ID card."


    Xiao sichen put his arms around Ye Ranran''s waist, lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Then he said in her ear, "don''t take off your hat and mask!"


    With that, he walked straight towards Tang Siqi with his slender legs, and his cold voice rang out.


    "You mean... The child is mine?"

 Chapter 601

    The original noisy and disorderly atmosphere, with the sound of ice like voice, instantly calm down, like the morning mist shrouded in the mountains, no birds chirping.


    One second later, all of them were as if they had been cursed. At the same time, they turned back mechanically, and the expression of the eight trigrams dispersed. They were all gaping.


    Tang Siqi, who had been selling miserably, was stunned. The person who came was


    It''s Xiao sichen!


    As soon as Xiao sichen came to the middle of the reporters, a few people were too excited to breathe.


    One of the central figures of the scandal storm, absolutely big man, handsome and real king who makes women all over the country flock to


    A few female journalists saw Xiao sichen for the first time, and they were so excited that they almost cried.


    "Ah, is that really Xiao sichen himself? It''s not a copy of the picture! "


    "Niang, my legs are soft. I want to go up and touch him!"


    "So what did he come for? Are you really here to admit that kid? Tang Siqi has won the grand prize


    At this moment, the heroine of the press conference, Tang Siqi, is staring at Xiao sichen, full of surprise.


    Xiao sichen loves Ye Ranran so much that he wants to stick with Ye Ranran 24 hours a day. How could it happen today?


    And he is not afraid to appear now. Tomorrow, all the people in the kingdom of Sheng will ask him to give a statement and marry her immediately?


    However, this is not the most sensational, because just as Xiao sichen was about to walk to the center platform, the door was pushed open.


    It was Xiao Mochi and Nie Hanquan who came against the light.


    Two other men in the gossip center.


    Xiao Mochi was wearing a light blue suit with one hand in his pocket. His slender legs were walking with good-looking steps. He was not as rich as he had been before.


    On the contrary, it gives people a kind of noble and elegant feeling, just like relegating to immortals.


    Ye Ranran was stunned. Is this really Xiao Mochi?


    Nie Hanquan''s light pink suit, on the side of Xiao Mochi''s body, slightly raised his lips, rippling with a smile that is not the same as his usual, makes people more unable to extricate themselves!


    "I''ll go, and those two are here. What do you mean? Do you want to confront Tang Siqi? "


    Someone raised a question. Ye Ran Ran in the crowd imitated the male voice and said, "I think it''s a confrontation. Who''s the child in Tang Siqi''s stomach? It''s hard to say!"


    With this, the reporters followed her and said, "yes, I didn''t think the gossip center would appear. Now... It''s hard to say."


    "Whose children are they, three men..."


    After meeting with his brother, Xiao Mochi touched his chin and glanced at Tang Siqi faintly. Then he said to Nie Hanquan, "do you have to talk about this kind of woman?"


    Nie Hanquan eyebrows slightly a pick, "I have a habit of cleanliness, this can''t eat... Two little if don''t dislike, you mouth!"


    Xiao Mochi: "tut... I can''t get down, and I''ve been good lately. I prefer to see the scenery!"


    Xiao Mochi and Nie Hanquan, one by one, directly let reporters all look at Tang Siqi.


    Their faces were full of doubts.


    Although Xiao Mochi is romantic, he is never obscene. He doesn''t use this tone to describe a woman in public, let alone Nie Hanquan, who is a high-quality idol.


    Even when he knocked at his door in the middle of the night to rub the flow of vicious female match, he did not give more than half a bad evaluation.


    Why is Tang Siqi like this?


    "Is it true that Tang Siqi''s private life is so chaotic that he can''t figure out who the father of the child is, and he''s hard to touch porcelain here?"


    "It''s hard to say. Anyway, I think it''s cool to eat melons now. Three top men are standing here. We have to listen to them."


    "But I prefer Tang Siqi''s chaotic private life, otherwise what does that man say?"


    Tang Siqi listened to the reporter''s guess and saw that their eyes were all on Bian Ziyu. He seemed to want to attack Bian Ziyu. In addition to being angry, his eyes were full of doubts.


    Why can they appear at the same time?


    At a glance, she saw Ye Ranran wearing a mask in the corner.


    Hehe, when she wears a mask and hat, does she think she can''t recognize it?


    Ye Ranran, it''s you, it''s you who bully me!


    Tang Siqi clenched his fist, closed his eyes, and gave a heavy sneer. He thought that she would not bear it now. Anyway, she wanted to destroy Xiao sichen. That''s it!


    So, just when reporters surrounded the three men, just like bees picking flowers, ready to pick up news, Tang Siqi''s voice rang.


    "Wuwu... Mochi, Hanquan... Don''t be like this... I didn''t say that the father of the child is you... We have such a good relationship


    How can I not know what you are like, and... It''s my pain, and I can''t remember it clearly. "


    When Tang Siqi said this, he burst into tears. The one who was crying was a pear blossom with rain. He was so pathetic that the reporters were confused. They all looked at her.


    Getting the attention of the reporters, Tang Siqi wiped the corner of his eyes again, took a deep breath, and looked as if he was struggling desperately.


    After her shoulder trembled slightly, she seemed to accept her fate. "Since everyone wants to know... And he is also here, I can only make it clear


    I won''t blame him for his unfeeling, and I won''t ask him to be responsible for me... I just want him to know that I''m clean, and I''m willing to believe him... "


    Every word is disturbing the reporters'' thinking. You look at me and I look at you. It seems that you know who it is, but you dare not nod to ask.


    "Xiao sichen, although you forced me that night, I don''t blame you... To be pregnant with your child... I''m very, very happy


    I believe our children will be the most intelligent and lovely... Please don''t take me and my children as a burden, please Tang Siqi bowed to Xiao sichen.


    For a moment, the whole hall was dead silent, and the reporters were silly.


    No, they... What did they hear?


    "Forced?! It means having a relationship against a woman''s will... Isn''t that rape? "


    I don''t know who opened his mouth first. Other reporters immediately recovered and rushed to Xiao sichen. They surrounded him with three stories inside and three stories outside.


    "Mr. Xiao sichen, is what Miss Tang Siqi said true? Did you really do that to her? "


    "Are you responsible for your children? Or... Will you marry Miss Tang Siqi? "


    "The Tang family is a well-known family. You are well matched with him. You didn''t make it public before. Do you want to harvest some leeks in the stock market?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of more and more sharp questions from reporters, and Tang Siqi''s proud eyes, Xiao sichen''s face was not half full of waves.


    Deep eyes with a strong chill, cold swept a restless reporters.


    After feeling his powerful pressure, many reporters were silent.


    There were fewer people waiting to speak. Xiao sichen said, "the child has nothing to do with me. I haven''t touched her!"

 Chapter 602

    Hearing Xiao sichen''s reply, the reporters around immediately looked at Tang Siqi.


    The client is unwilling to admit it. What should the heroine do?


    Tang Siqi expected that Xiao sichen would not admit it. After all, they had no relationship. As a man, few of them would like to admit the children they got in that state.


    She was not worried, so she wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and walked slowly towards Xiao sichen, "I know that this sudden disclosure of our relationship... Has damaged your image, and you are very unhappy


    So you don''t want to admit the existence of children... But I really have no way, I don''t want to cheat everyone, cheat myself


    Ah Chen... Children need a father... "


    With that, Tang Siqi plops down and kneels on the ground. She looks up at Xiao sichen with the most humble eyes, just like a miserable little girl who has been bullied.


    At the moment, reporters who don''t know the truth are cheated by her eyes, and even sympathize with her.


    "Tang Siqi is so pitiful. She loves me so humbly."


    "Xiao sichen''s usual image is very good. He shouldn''t be such a scum man!"


    "You can''t judge a man by his appearance. Are there few dog blood stories in their rich families? Isn''t Xiao sichen''s previous two children strange? "


    ¡­¡­


    On one side, ye Ranran coldly looks at Tang Siqi''s picture of pretending to be weak and listens to people''s accusations against Xiao sichen. A touch of cold is inadvertently stirred up in the corner of his mouth.


    She took out her mobile phone and slowly opened a software in the corner


    Tang Siqi has been pretending to be weak. After waiting for almost everyone to stand by her side, he excitedly reaches out his hand and looks like he wants to catch Xiao sichen''s clothes


    "Ah Chen... Please, I don''t want fame, I don''t want anything, I just want you to recognize the child... The child is innocent!


    You can spoil those two children. Why can''t you spoil mine? We don''t need you to support us! "


    Tang Siqi''s words once again made people sympathize with him. Reporters and even those Internet Celebrities in we media all wanted to rush to be a good man and forced Xiao sichen to admit it.


    Looking at Xiao sichen''s coldness, Tang Siqi raised his hand, slapped himself again, and then said, "I''m not good!


    Why am I so stupid? I should have taken medicine after I had a relationship with you. I shouldn''t have fantasy at that time. I shouldn''t think you would be responsible for me! "


    Tang Siqi''s operation really portrays the image of her silly white sweet virgin. No one will think that she is a bad person.


    On the contrary, it was Xiao sichen''s behavior of not admitting his debt that made everyone more shameless.


    Xiao sichen was still standing there with no expression on his face. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and looked at Tang Siqi''s intense mood. At last, he suddenly pulled his lips upward to evoke a meaningful smile.


    Then, he glanced at Tang Siqi, and said, "the Jingzi you got belongs to ace."


    "What?" Tang Siqi, who was crying, was suddenly stunned. His pupils suddenly shrank, and then he stared at Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen''s cold eyes quickly flashed across the irony, with a kind of arrogant attitude, repeated, "the Jingzi you got belongs to ace!"


    It has nothing to do with Xiao sichen!


    "Ah Chen, what are you talking about? I have a relationship with you only after the children... What Jingzi not Jingzi Tang Siqi''s heart seemed to be caught by something, and his face changed a little.


    Xiao sichen didn''t have any extra explanation. He took a look at his brother, who was not a big boy there.


    Xiao Mochi couldn''t see Tang Siqi''s operation for a long time. Now he got his brother''s order, raised his eyebrows and patted Nie Hanquan on the shoulder excitedly.


    "Xiaohanquan, wait to see the wonderful one!"


    With that, he rushed to the multimedia side like a lively sparrow.


    Seeing that Xiao Mochi didn''t know what he was holding in his hand and was tossing back and forth in the multimedia, people were whispering and puzzled.


    "What does Xiao Er Shao want to do?"


    "I don''t think I''m going to get that kind of super powerful picture? Emma... I''m a little excited! "


    "But didn''t you hear what Xiao sichen said about ace?"


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Tang Siqi is helped up by Bian Ziyu and Tang Younian. They look at Xiao Mochi coldly.


    They don''t believe that Jingzi belongs to ace. The blue family''s jingziku won''t make a mistake.


    Reporter, ye Ranran, and Yunxin, who just arrived, when their eyes fell on Xiao Mochi, the projector slowly turned on.


    The lights in the room suddenly dimmed, and a video appeared on the super large curtain.


    White walls!


    Beautiful and extraordinary young doctor LAN Fengjin!


    There is also a man who looks like Xiao sichen.


    The man was holding a small plastic cup with a label: 36.


    "Well, be good to my children and grandchildren." Ace patted LAN Fengjin on the shoulder and laughed.


    LAN Fengjin took things over, picked up another cup with a larger label and put it on it. There was a flash of banter in her eyes. "What are you afraid of? Can I get you lost?"


    "Tut... Your LAN family''s jingziku is not 100% safe. I have to doubt it." Astor.


    LAN Fengjin was not angry but laughed. She said, "OK, if you don''t believe me, I won''t let you go to the common area, just use the name of ah Chen, and it''s on the other side of the ninth area, OK?"


    "Well, it''s safer in the name of ah Chen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Reporters looking at such a picture, all confused, in the dark they can not help whispering.


    "What do you mean? That man put things in the name of Xiao sichen. It''s nothing, isn''t it? "


    "I don''t understand. What does this have to do with Tang Siqi''s pregnancy?"


    "Can''t Tang Siqi steal that sample?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when everyone was divergent thinking and guessing the meaning behind the video, the father and daughter stood there


    They seem to have been hit by thunder, and they can''t even blink.


    In the video, ACE joked that "it will be interesting if someone steals mine and impersonates a Chen''s child."


    Tang Siqi''s legs are soft. If Bian Ziyu is not supporting her, she will faint the next second


    How can... How can it be like this!


    She planned to steal to Jingzi. After so much effort, she finally got pregnant and didn''t know Xiao sichen''s child!


    impossible!


    It''s impossible!


    It''s Xiao sichen. They made a fake. It must be a fake!


    Tang Siqi roared in her heart. She didn''t want to accept the content of the video. She was so angry that her tears fell down again. She wanted to rush up and smash the projector.


    However, before she came out, Xiao Mochi said, "Miss Tang Siqi, there''s time for coding in the video. We didn''t make it up


    Next... After you look, you will know who your baby really belongs to! "


    Tang Siqi''s whole body is like falling into the ice cellar, clenching her teeth tightly. No, she doesn''t want to see it again!


    Her child can''t be someone else''s!

 Chapter 603

    After Xiao Mochi''s voice fell, the picture on the big screen completely changed, and a bright light suddenly appeared in a dark room that seemed to be missing five fingers.


    Then the light grew bigger and bigger, and two tall men crept in. They pointed the flashlight at the desk, and then quickly turned on the computer.


    After several crackles, a man whispered: "well... Found the sample of Xiao sichen, No. 36, District 9. You can steal it back to Mr. Tang."


    Then, the picture on the video starts to change.


    Two men in white coats and light blue medical masks entered a research room and came out with a document and a small bottle in their hands.


    After the label on the bottle was enlarged, it was No. 36, and there was a name mark: Xiao sichen!


    This picture has brought a heavy blow to Tang Siqi. Her face is severely fanned by people, and it is burning.


    Next, Tang Younian and the two men appear in the video. The angle is not good. They are obviously secretly photographed, but their faces are clear.


    Tang Younian took the small bottle, "is that right? Is it Xiao sichen''s? "


    One of the men shook his head, "you can rest assured that we have carefully investigated and determined that it is Xiao sichen''s and there will be no mistake."


    "Well, after the first lady is pregnant, she will give you a bonus." Tang Younian waved and turned to walk towards the door


    Hearing the last words, Tang Siqi''s body shook violently, and he almost couldn''t even help Bian Ziyu.


    At the moment, the lights in the hall are gradually on, and the reporters have all turned their eyes on Tang Siqi.


    No one thought that the Tang family had done such a thing.


    How can Tang Siqi be related to Xiao sichen? If they were Xiao sichen, they would never recognize him!


    "I didn''t expect that Tang Siqi would get pregnant in this way."


    "Will there be a reversal? Didn''t she say that Xiao sichen used strong words on her? Can it be that Yong Qiang is not pregnant and wants to retaliate in this way? "


    "Come on, revenge? I''ve seen it. It''s impossible for Xiao sichen to touch Tang Siqi! "


    Just when we have been discussing, the picture on the big screen suddenly changed, and we entered a specially coded website.


    Xiao Mochi and they don''t know, they look at the big screen at the same time, full of doubts.


    What''s going on? Hackers?


    Just when everyone was full of question marks, ye Ranran stood in the corner, with a hook on his lips, pulling out a cold smile, and gently clicking on the mobile phone screen with his fingers.


    After the roaring sound, a super large-scale video appeared in front of the public.


    In the messy room, women''s delicate voices come and go one after another, men''s excited and stuffy hum, and even make people blush


    "No... don''t do that... You... You haven''t promised me yet..." the woman''s voice was a bit charming. After the personnel, I knew what was going on.


    The man stopped and pulled away the veil in front of him, revealing the woman''s face.


    The woman whose lace sling has been taken off is no other than Tang Siqi.


    And the man turned out to be yuan Dezhang, deputy general manager of Public Relations Department of Xiao''s group, a 40 year old man.


    "Sweetheart, I''ve even given my life to you. There''s nothing I can''t promise." Yuan Dezhang''s eyes were hot, and his hands touched Tang Siqi back and forth.


    Tang Siqi held his hand and said, "people know that you are the best... Then you must quietly put what they gave you on Xiao sichen''s side."


    Yuan Dezhang, with some dissatisfaction on his face, said, "do you have to marry Xiao sichen? Even with deception, with touch porcelain? "


    "Yes, Xiao sichen is a national husband. Who will I marry if I don''t marry him? You are good. I will never forget you when I am with Xiao sichen


    We can still be together secretly here. " Tang Siqi twisted his body and blinked, "we are win-win."


    On hearing this, yuan Dezhang bent his eyes. "Well, that''s good. In the future, I can not only take Xiao sichen''s salary, but also sleep with his women... This is really cool!"


    "Cool? Then you should help me. I must rely on Xiao sichen. " Tang Siqi chuckled, and his ambition in his eyes was almost impossible.


    "Of course, help you, my dear, I love you so much


    ¡­¡­


    After the video, the big screen was dark.


    The whole hall is quiet as if the wind won''t blow. Everyone stares at Tang Siqi, including Bian Ziyu.


    Who would have thought that Tang Siqi had a video with such a man


    As for Tang Siqi herself, her face was as pale as paper, and her whole body was filled with cold. A sense of frustration that she had never felt before enveloped her layer upon layer


    How is that possible?


    How could the affair between her and Yuan Dezhang come out!


    It''s in her territory. Why can people record videos?


    What do you do now? What about her image?


    How should the child in belly do?


    In the corner, ye Ran Ran looked at Tang Siqi indifferently. Suddenly, there was a chill in his clear eyes like water, even murderous.


    She snorted, and her fingers continued to click on the phone.


    A recording appeared on the big screen.


    The female voice is from Tang Siqi and the male voice is from another person.


    "Asshole, I asked you to steal the ashes of Ye Ranran''s mother. What did you get for me?"


    "Ashes, I''ll bring them for you."


    "Is this ashes? It''s obviously from our granite factory. You bastard, don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. Give me back the ashes! "


    "Tut, your tone... Makes you kinder than me. Tang Siqi, others don''t know, but I know you very well. The ashes are in your hands


    You will take it to threaten Ye Ranran, right? Hehe, that''s your best friend. You have to treat her like that. What about humanity? "


    "Oh, it''s my best friend who can be used by me, otherwise it''s my enemy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The recording didn''t go on, but it was enough for Tang Siqi to collapse.


    One after another, not only did her baby become ace''s, but even her image was completely destroyed.


    How could that be?


    On Bian Ziyu''s side, he was first hit hard by the video, and then knocked hard by the recording.


    Her heart gave birth to a burst of cold, complexion of looking at Tang Siqi.


    "My God, Tang Siqi is cruel enough to his best friend. He even wants to steal his mother''s ashes. It''s terrible!"


    "What is this? Old men can sleep on it. What is your best friend?"


    "Don''t look for Tang Siqi to find your best friend, or she can really count on her death. I sympathize with Ye Ranran!"


    ¡­¡­


    During the discussion, Xiao sichen made a sudden noise. He took a check out of his pocket and handed it directly to Tang Siqi.

 Chapter 604

    Everyone was surprised by Xiao sichen''s action and looked at him with astonishment.


    Look at Xiao sichen''s deep eyes, which make people feel cold all over. His eyes are dim and he says: "since he is ace''s child


    It''s his legacy, his compensation to you! "


    Tang Siqi looked at the check, biting his lips, his shoulders shaking, his eyes full of crazy anger. Looking at Xiao sichen''s expression, he wanted to cut him to pieces.


    Pay her for the dead?


    Don''t you think she''s ugly enough?


    She took a deep breath, clenched her fist, trying to calm down as much as possible, and then said word by word: "Xiao sichen, the child in my stomach is yours!"


    It''s about biting Xiao sichen to death that she doesn''t believe what ace''s child is.


    She is not so unlucky. She can steal Jingzi by mistake!


    "Tut, it''s my brother''s evidence. Tang Siqi, you have a thick skin! Do you want me to give you another certificate!


    My brother had a ligation five years ago. It''s impossible for a woman to get pregnant! " Xiao Mo Chi rushed over, holding an arm, and his lips were cold.


    "What?" At the same time, Tang Siqi and the reporters exclaimed.


    Not far away cloud heart also startled, backward a few steps, just can stand firm.


    Xiao sichen did ligation. How could it be?


    "You''re lying!" Tang Siqi roared excitedly.


    But Xiao Mochi said, "there is a joint appraisal report from the LAN family and international medical institutions. I will release it to you now."


    The voice dropped, and the multimedia staff over there turned on the computer again.


    There was a report on Xiao sichen''s ligation, and even the seal of a professional organization.


    It seems that there is no cheating.


    At the moment, everyone is looking at Tang Siqi, the eyes have been disgusted to the extreme.


    "It''s disgusting. How can Xiao sichen be a famous lady when he''s so scheming?"


    "No wonder Xiao sichen won''t admit that this is dirty water. Which man is willing to admit it."


    "I think Xiao sichen is already very good. Just now, he had to give her a legacy for the man named what. Is a woman like her worth it?"


    ¡­¡­


    How sympathetic Tang Siqi was just now, how disgusting and even angry she is now.


    Ironically, one after another, some even said that she deserved to be restricted.


    Tang Siqi was angry. After coughing a few times, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and swayed for a long time.


    It was Tang Younian who urged Bian Ziyu to help him.


    "Let''s check it. Don''t get excited! Don''t get excited Tang Younian looked at his daughter with heartache.


    Bian Ziyu didn''t speak, but obviously he didn''t hold Tang Siqi''s hand as tightly as before.


    Tang Siqi looked at the crowd and Bian Ziyu. She was so angry that her eyes were red. She was unwilling to yell at Xiao sichen, "I don''t believe it!


    You are all deceiving, all deceiving! Xiao sichen... You are a scum man. You have hurt so many women. I... "


    Never tell Ye Ranran that you have children with her!


    Absolutely not!


    "What are you shouting about? Go and check the baby in your stomach. It''s better for him to live!" There is a net red angry take off shoes, to Tang Siqi there hit in the past.


    Bian Ziyu catches the shoes, glances at the net coldly, and then holds Tang Siqi up.


    He can''t see them bullying her like that.


    Here in the hall, after there was no Tang Siqi, ye Ranran went out with him.


    There is a corridor of vine flowers in the auditorium and the inpatient department of the hospital. When the breeze passes, the vine flowers fall down like beautiful waterfalls, gently blowing the sun


    However, ye Ranran''s face standing at the end of the vine flower is not as bright as the sun.


    When Tang Siqi saw her, her eyes were full of evil, and her eyes almost meant to swallow her alive.


    She patted the shoulder of the next son jade, let him put down himself, and then step by step with hate to Ye Ranran.


    "You... You''re hurting me, aren''t you?" Tang Siqi roared at the top of his voice.


    Ye Ran Ran squinted at her and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t harm you, but I just want you to know the truth."


    "The truth? What''s the truth? Ye Ranran... Your truth is to destroy me completely! You have been an unmarried mother, you should know my pain!


    How can you do this to me? Why did you release those videos... You bitch... "


    Pop!


    Ye Ranran''s slap fell on Tang Siqi''s face and beat her face to one side.


    Tang Siqi covered his slightly swollen half face and glared at Ye Ranran angrily, "cheap..."


    Pop!


    It''s still a slap.


    This time it was on the other half of Tang Siqi''s face.


    Bian Ziyu, who originally wanted to deal with it by themselves, now couldn''t help but rush to stop, "Ye Ranran, what are you doing? She''s pregnant, you can''t hurt her! "


    "What about pregnant women? Can pregnant women hurt others at will? " Ye Ran Ran''s eyes were slightly cold, and he put his hand on his waist and touched the small dagger hidden at his waist.


    "Bian Ziyu, you have no distinction between good and evil. You help the tyrant. If your master doesn''t deal with you, I''ll deal with you today!"


    The voice fell, a silver light flashed, and the silver dagger poked into Bian Ziyu''s shoulder.


    The man''s painful brow frowned, and his anger was burning at the bottom of his eyes. He roared: "Ye Ran Ran, you are crazy!"


    However, ye Ranran chuckled and said, "I''m not crazy, I''m just telling you... I''m quite different from your strength.


    I''m up, you''re down... If you want to protect Tang Siqi, go back to your old forest and Practice for ten or eight years! "


    "You Bian Ziyu was so angry that she wanted to clench her fist, but she found that she couldn''t even clench it tightly. "What did ye Ranran do to me?"


    Ye Ran Ran hooked his lips and said with a smile, "this knife has its own anesthetic."


    "Mean! Ye Ranran, you are so mean Tang Siqi was furious.


    "Tut... Mean people now call others mean? Tang Siqi... Can you curse it? How funny Ye Ranran smiles and comes up to clasp her wrist.


    Tang Siqi saw the intention of killing from her face and was so scared that he struggled, "what do you want to do? I... I don''t want to go with you, Dad, help me


    As soon as Tang Younian, who had been back to God, was about to step forward, he was thrown by Ye Ranran. He was the same as Bian Ziyu.


    "Ye Ranran, you can''t kill Siqi. It''s against the law. Do you know it''s against the law?" Bian Ziyu yelled.


    Ye Ran Ran picked an eyebrow and said slowly: "don''t worry, I won''t kill... She died in my hands. It''s really dirty."


    "So... What do you want to do to me? Ye Ranran, I saved you... If it wasn''t for me, you and your kids would be dead!


    Did you forget? You... How can you forget? " Tang Siqi''s heart beat faster.


    I''m afraid.


    She is very afraid that ye Ranran will hurt her now!


    "You and I have been clear for a long time. As for now, of course, I want to take you to have a good check." Ye Ranran drags Tang Siqi forward

 Chapter 605

    "I don''t want it! You... You let me go, ye Ranran, you bitch, let me go quickly! " Tang Siqi struggled all the way, and now she was filled with fear


    Ye Ranran is terrible. Ye Ranran is terrible now!


    She''ll kill her!


    Ye Ranran looked at her and said, "Don Siqi, I won''t kill you. Don''t worry about that."


    "Bah! I will not believe that you have been jealous of me, now I fall into the dust, you do not want to kill me Tang Siqi''s eyes were red with anger, like an angry lioness.


    Ye Ran Ran''s lips rippled with a sneer, "you have nothing to be envious of. As for killing... I think the painful living of people like you is the punishment!"


    As the voice fell, she raised her hand and pointed the acupoints of Tang Siqi''s upper body, dragging people to walk inside.


    Department of gynaecology director''s office.


    When ye Ranran dragged Tang Siqi in, the director in his fifties was stunned for several seconds.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at her indifferently and said in a deep voice, "can you check whether she had a child before?"


    Galaxy''s life experience she has been investigating, she found a strange place, that is, Galaxy and Tang Siqi seem to be pregnant.


    And the time and place of birth also coincide.


    Intuition told her that Tang Siqi was pregnant and had a baby problem, so today, she wanted the doctor to help investigate.


    The director helped the mirror frame, quickly knocked on the keyboard, looked serious and said: "Miss Tang is pregnant now, it''s not easy to investigate whether she gave birth."


    Smell speech, leaf Ran Ran, eyebrow slightly Cu Cu Cu.


    It''s inconvenient to investigate during pregnancy. It''s really troublesome.


    "Ye Ranran, do you know if I have ever had a baby? Want to help me find my own baby? Hum, keep the change. I''ve already killed those two children! "


    After Tang Siqi reacted, he said in a sharp and heartless tone.


    Tongtong and Niannian won''t recognize her. She wants to make those two babies who are close to Ye Ranran never have their own mother.


    Pop!


    Ye Ranran''s face lightly raised her hand and continued to give Tang Siqi a slap, "human nature is such a thing, you lost it thoroughly!"


    "Oh! You can say anything now Tang Siqi endured the pain and turned over Ye ran.


    The director originally thought they were good friends. Now when she saw what she didn''t understand, she narrowed her eyes and continued to speak after thinking about it.


    "I don''t want to ask about the grudge between the two ladies, but the inspection result of Miss Tang yesterday is not good."


    Hearing this, ye ran ran immediately asked, "the child''s development is not good?"


    "Well, it''s not just the children. There are other problems. If you don''t mind, I''d like to check her again." The director said carefully.


    Ye Ranran didn''t look at Tang Siqi and made a quick decision: "OK, if the child has any problems, kill her immediately."


    On hearing this, sparks came out of Tang Siqi''s eyes, "Ye Ranran, you are inhuman! Why do you want her to kill my child!


    The child in my stomach belongs to Xiao sichen. Even if he is deformed, I will give birth to him and keep him for a lifetime! "


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t speak, light as if nothing''s sight fell on the director''s face, tone coldly said: "help her check it."


    Sure enough, as she expected, Tang Siqi would use children as weapons.


    She is so bad that she can use everything.


    "No, ye Ranran, you cunt, you can''t help me make a decision. I hate anyone who dares to let my child die!" Tang Siqi couldn''t move his upper body, but his mouth couldn''t.


    Crackling scolded a lot of ugly, just don''t want the director there to help her kill the child.


    She has to keep this child. Disgusting Xiao''s, disgusting everyone!


    "It''s too noisy!" Ye Ranran raised her hand and quickly ordered Tang Siqi''s acupoints. She was not allowed to make any more noise.


    Then he helped the woman into the examination room inside.


    While wearing gloves, the director carefully asked Ye Ranran, "if you have any questions, are you sure you want to kill the child?"


    Ye Ranran nodded, "you are a doctor. You should be more rational than me. It''s best for her to get rid of the child if she really has a problem."


    It can also reduce Xiao sichen''s troubles.


    "Well, I''ll make out two bills. Miss, I''ll pay the fee first. If you need to have a miscarriage, I''ll add it later." The director added.


    Ye Ranran nodded, first got the list from the director, then looked at her and lay there, greeting her Tang Siqi with her eyes, shaking her head and sneering, and turning to go out.


    Meanwhile, outside the chief physician''s office.


    Yunxin and Ginnie bell are standing quietly in the corridor.


    Unexpectedly, ye Ranran is here with Tang Siqi.


    Are they going to give them a chance to bite the dog?


    Cloud heart thought, heart a shock surging, palm even began to heat, excited smile covered a face.


    "Shall we go in?" She asked Ginnie bell.


    Playing with a small smoke bomb in her hand, Ginnie Bell said with a smile, "you have to go in. It''s a good opportunity to do something. Don''t you waste it?"


    "Of course not!" Yunxin nods and hands a mask to jinnibel. They cover half of their faces at the same time.


    Even if Tang Siqi''s child is not Xiao sichen''s, she will take revenge.


    With a bang, the door of the director''s office opened. The director, who had just finished the inspection, turned around and gave a cold glance at the door. Looking at the two women, he said, "no one can come in now!"


    "Tut... It''s not up to you now!" As the voice dropped, Ginnie bell raised the smoke bomb and aimed it at the director.


    Boom in the past, white smoke filled, the director immediately felt dizzy, and staggered to stand unsteadily


    Ginnie bell kicked the director and said with a smile, "sleep to death


    With that, she and Yunxin went around to the examination room.


    Looking at Tang Siqi lying there, they had a look at each other, and there was a sinister light in their eyes.


    Tang Siqi felt wrong and kept shaking his head. His mouth was open but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Damn, what''s going on!


    What does the person in front of you do?


    What do they want to do?


    "I know there are thousands of question marks in your mind now." Cloud heart suddenly come over, raised his hand, to Tang Siqi''s stomach is a hard punch.


    Tang Siqi''s painful eyebrows are almost twisted together. She bites her teeth, stares at Yunxin angrily, and scolds a dirty word silently.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry. I can''t hear what you scolded! Tang Siqi, I''m here to deal with you today... If it wasn''t for you


    I can come back long ago, and I can be with the people I like. It''s you who let me down for such a long time. I have to revenge!


    As for yourself... I suggest you don''t hate me. If you want to hate you, hate Ye Ranran. She left you here and gave us a chance to come in! "


    With that, Yunxin raised his hands. His two fists were very high and aimed at Tang Siqi''s stomach, which was a random fist.


    At the moment, Tang Siqi really understood what suffering means. Her eyes were full of tears, her mouth was open, and she cried silently


    Ah, ah! It hurts. It hurts!


    Why do I hurt so much! Why did ye Ranran leave me alone!

 Chapter 606

    "It''s too slow. When Wan Yiye comes back, it''s hard for us to run." Jinnibel doesn''t know where to find a small scalpel and hands it to Yunxin.


    This means to let Yunxin poke into Tang Siqi''s stomach directly.


    Cloud heart slightly Leng a Leng, "this is not good, play too much, she may not even children."


    "It''s her who can''t have children. It''s not us who can''t have children. What are you afraid of?" she said with a smile


    Smell speech, cloud heart eyes straight at the scalpel, face began to twist, low smile, tone seems to be the devil in general.


    "Ha ha... Yes, she can''t have children... It''s not us... Today, I destroyed her first, and then I destroyed Ye Ranran''s!"


    "Ha ha ha, two cheap women, not worthy of pregnancy and birth, are waiting to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Siqi doesn''t know how to carry cloud heart''s attack. She only knows that at the moment, her painful state is intestinal perforation.


    The two women in front of us are demons. They want to destroy her.


    After tossing about for a while, Yunxin looked at the blood on his hand and patted his palm in disgust, "it''s so dirty! The dirty woman''s blood almost dyed my clothes red


    "Time is almost up, let''s go quickly, don''t let Ye Ranran run into us, what if she catches us?" Ginnie bell is still a little defensive.


    However cloud heart but hook lip sneer, don''t care about of say: "afraid of what ah, ye ran ran just won''t save her."


    After that, she didn''t know what she thought. She came to Tang Siqi''s side, pointed her forehead full of sweat, and said again in that gloomy and abnormal voice:


    "Tang Siqi, remember that all your misfortunes are brought by Ye Ranran. If you want to hate Ye Ranran, hate Ye Ranran!"


    With that, she took Ginnie Bell''s arm, wiped her neck at Don Siqi, and walked away laughing.


    Tang Siqi thought about her words while suffering.


    Yes, she would not have suffered so much without Ye Ranran.


    If she died, she would not let her go to hell!


    Ye Ranran came back five minutes later. She found the door of the director''s office half closed. She immediately thought of Bian Ziyu and them and rushed in to check.


    But seeing the smoke in the office and the director lying on the ground, he got nervous again.


    Not Bian Ziyu!


    I can''t help thinking, she first picked up the director, and then rushed into the examination room.


    When she saw the blood on Tang Siqi''s stomach, she was really shocked.


    She hardly had any extra thinking. She stepped up and untied Tang Siqi''s acupoints first. Then she pressed the fast bell and informed the nurses to come.


    Dying Tang Siqi saw Ye Ranran, not half grateful, but fiercely glared at her, extremely hard to say.


    "I''m so miserable... It''s all your fault! Ye Ranran, it''s all your fault


    She won''t let go of those two women and ye Ranran!


    Hearing this, ye Ranran stood up straight. There was no fluctuation in her eyes like a cold pool. She calmly replied, "if you have the strength to curse, you''d better close your eyes and have a rest!


    I''m not you... I''m not as twisted as you are! "


    Seeing her saying this, Tang Siqi''s face became more indignant. He coughed twice and yelled: "Ye Ranran, don''t install here!


    I hate the way you look like a kaolin flower. Why are you better than me! Why is it me, not you, who is injured now? "


    She is really unconvinced. She really wants to be beaten and stabbed by people. It''s Ye Ranran, not her poor woman who is ill fated.


    Ye Ranran saw that when she was excited, there was more blood flow in her abdomen. She gently shook her head, raised her hand and pointed her two acupoints, "although I hate you!


    But I haven''t thought of letting you die this way! "


    "Ha ha! Ye Ranran, don''t pretend to be a good man. I know that you are a cheap man. "


    The last character, Tang Siqi, didn''t roar out after all. She was so painful that she had exhausted her strength and completely fainted.


    When the doctors and nurses came in, they were scared by the situation.


    Fortunately, their professionalism was high enough, and Tang Siqi was soon transferred to the operating room.


    Ye Ranran did not accompany Tang Siqi outside for surgery.


    She didn''t think it was necessary, and she didn''t want the Tang family to label her any more.


    In the hall over there, although Tang Siqi left, we still didn''t let Xiao sichen go.


    A few reporters stared at Xiao sichen and asked questions directly.


    "Mr. Xiao, can you tell us why you have ligation? Is it for the woman you like, or sick? "


    Obviously, what we want to hear more is whether Xiao sichen is for a woman.


    Isn''t it easier for the CEO of the Department of abstinence to have a touching love story?


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, who do you like. Is it just for her? "


    When the reporters'' questions were endless, Xiao sichen''s cool vision moved slowly and fell on Nie Hanquan.


    The cold eyes, like a chain of cultivation, directly locked Nie Hanquan''s neck and forced him to look at him.


    Forced him to straighten his back and walk towards Xiao sichen.


    When the reporters found out, Nie Hanquan had already stood beside Xiao sichen.


    Then, Xiao sichen''s cold eyes were on the reporter who had just been questioning Xiao sichen''s girlfriend.


    The reporter felt this cold, unconsciously opened his eyes, held his breath, staring at Xiao sichen.


    Xiao sichen took a look at him, and then held Nie Hanquan''s hand. It seemed that he naturally clasped his fingers. His eyes were frightening, but he didn''t say a word.


    I don''t know why, reporters are all silly at the moment, staring at Xiao sichen and Nie Hanquan''s hands.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Ten seconds, no one responded.


    At the moment, just in front of the TV to watch his son live, Mr. Xiao suddenly rises up, points to the TV screen and roars.


    "Son of a bitch! This son of a bitch is fighting me! I don''t want him to make it public with Ye Rana, so he disgusts me by making it public with men?


    When am I going to give birth to such an asshole! "


    Mrs. Xiao was surprised by her son''s operation. She was not angry, but helpless.


    Like Ye Ranran, generous recognition is not good, how to take a man out as a shield?


    "Go, you call Mochi. Don''t let their brothers play games here! Whoever dares to like men, get out of here at once! " Master Xiao was very angry.


    He never thought that his most proud eldest son would dare to fight against him in such a deviant way.


    Think that telling the public that he and Nie Hanquan are a couple can force him to agree with Ye Ranran?


    you must be dreaming!


    And here, when ye Ranran came, she just saw the scene that Xiao sichen and Nie Hanquan were closely linked. She was also silly.


    What does her boyfriend mean?


    Why pull Nie Hanquan to engage in gossip?


    [the author has something to say]


    Like to delay the United States to the little lovely people, must remember this paragraph.


    I have a good brother!


    In the future, you will understand ah Chen''s meaning!

 Chapter 607

    However, this is not the most shocking thing for ye Ranran. What really makes her gape is behind.


    Before she even walked forward, Xiao sichen raised the back of Nie Hanquan''s hand to his mouth and pecked it gently. Then he handed the back of his hand to Nie Hanquan without expression.


    Looking at the coldness and warning in Xiao sichen''s eyes, Nie Hanquan seemed to have accepted his fate. He sighed in his heart, then bowed his head and gave him a kiss on the back of his hand


    In an instant, the microphone of the reporter fell to the ground and made a sharp and harsh sound, and many men''s voices of swallowing and spitting came one after another


    Ye Ranran covers her mouth with a mask, and her face is full of horror


    Ah, ah, ah! Xiao sichen and Nie Hanquan kiss each other on the back of their hands!!!!


    Do they want to be so serious in acting?


    No, the image of these two men is very important, suddenly so destroyed... God, what are you thinking!


    It''s not only Ye Ranran who is excessively frightened. Those reporters are also full of tears at the moment. I didn''t expect such a result.


    Especially in the crowd, some of them were Nie Hanquan''s wife powder. They threw away the things in their hands on the spot. With a plop, they began to cry.


    Why, why don''t they choose the overbearing President!


    Some people cry, some people can''t figure out the question, "Mr. Xiao, are you... What kind of relationship are you?"


    Xiao sichen raises his eyebrows and takes a look at Nie Hanquan. Poor movie emperor Nie Hanquan can only lean towards him. He looks like a little wife


    OK, do you still need to ask? It''s obviously a couple.


    Ye Ranran holds her forehead, and now she doesn''t dare to take another step forward. She''s really scared... Some even dare not look directly at his boyfriend and Nie Hanquan here


    Because she thought they were a good match.


    Sin!


    Seeing that everyone recognized these, Xiao sichen''s cold pool eyes focused on Ye Ranran, as if the surrounding noise had nothing to do with him, but only Ye Ranran in his world.


    After a pause, he solemnly told the reporters, "since you know my orientation, don''t doubt that other women are related to me


    As for those women who covet me and Nie Hanquan... Please accept all your delusions and stop staring at those who don''t belong to you! "


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes suddenly widened when she heard the words, and her heart beat violently in her chest


    Ah Xi, that''s very provocative!


    In doing so, Xiao sichen wanted to cut off her good fortune and fall in love with her alone


    I am greatly touched!


    Just now, Nie Hanquan''s fans, who were still crying, suddenly stopped crying after hearing Xiao sichen''s statement. They wiped their tears and all raised their heads, staring at the two men for a moment.


    I don''t know who first said, "ah, I think Xiao sichen is so handsome. He is clean and gives us cold spring reputation!"


    "Gaoling flower movie king and abstinence are the overbearing presidents. Who will attack and who will suffer?"


    "I feel that our cold spring is more like a little wife. Xiao always feels like a bully... I think I will support him in another way in the future!"


    "No wonder Hanquan had to take over the drama before. It turned out to be like this, Wuwuwuwu... I''m looking forward to Hanquan''s transformation."


    The wife fans all changed when they said that. The other reporters who were sympathetic to them were speechless. "Didn''t you just accept it?"


    "Love regardless of gender, as long as they are happy, I will support unconditionally!" The new wife raised her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxin, who just changed his coat, stood at the door of the auditorium, listening to what they were saying, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Ginnie bell next to her raised her eyebrows slightly, as if she suddenly realized, "Yunxin, it seems that we misunderstood


    Your Xiao sichen doesn''t like Tang Siqi, or even ye Ranran. This is your real rival. Interesting


    Yunxin was so angry that his shoulder trembled. He clenched his fist and glared at jinnibel. "What rival! Xiao sichen, this is on purpose


    She knew Xiao sichen. Even if he liked someone, he would never let everyone know.


    She can be sure that Xiao sichen is using Nie Hanquan to disgust them all at the moment.


    "He thought that if he said that... I would give up, and other women would give up, too? Hum! Even if it''s a marriage, I want Xiao sichen to come here!


    I have to be Mrs. Shaw in her right name What else is she all these years? Is it a joke?


    Cloud heart at the moment is like a gambler, lose nothing, also still want to hit a head forward to break blood.


    Now that it has been made public, journalists have nothing to ask.


    People don''t even like women. What''s the problem with women.


    So after Xiao Mochi made a concluding speech, the reporters went out one after another.


    As for ye Ranran, it was after everyone left that he followed Xiao sichen through the back door and they got into Nie Hanquan''s car.


    In the car, Xiao Mochi put his arm around Nie Hanquan''s shoulder and said with admiration: "I thought you didn''t dare to play with my brother... I didn''t expect you could really let go!


    In the future, you don''t have to worry about other people coveting you... Just be my brother''s man at ease! "


    Nie Hanquan smile, helpless did not speak.


    Yes, there will be no rich women and rich people thinking about him any more, but his play will also be affected, OK?


    Forget it. Anyway, he has planned to adjust the direction of his work, and he really has no courage to refuse what Xiao sichen promised


    "Sister in law... You see, my brother sacrificed so much for you. Should I give my brother a special thanks when he comes home?" Xiao Mochi''s eyes are bent.


    The implication should not be too obvious.


    Ye Ranran took Xiao sichen''s arm, and the little bird leaned on his shoulder, "well... I want to give a special thanks!"


    It''s not enough to hold up.


    "What kind of thanks? Do you have a live broadcast to share with me? " Xiao Mochi, who is not averse to big things, suddenly comes to him. His eyes are bright, and his face is full of gossip.


    Ye Ran Ran is full of black lines, "no! Don''t even think about it! "


    This gossip king, it''s good for him to see it.


    "Don''t be like this... I''ve been calling your sister-in-law for so long... You won''t die if you give me some welfare." Xiao Mo Chi is not reconciled, fingers gently touch the chin, said with a bad smile.


    All of a sudden, Xiao sichen''s eyes were dark, and he hummed coldly, saying, "do you like to raise penguins in Antarctica?"


    "Oh... I don''t like it!" Xiao Mochi puffed his cheeks and shook his head warily. He didn''t even look at his brother.


    No love, no love!


    My brother knows how to bully him. How can he be so pitiful!


    Hum, it doesn''t matter. He wants to see... There are many ways!


    At this time, a message came to Xiao Mochi''s mobile phone.


    He looked down and his face changed. Then he said to Xiao sichen, "what... Brother, you''ll come back first. I''ll get off at yipintianya."

 Chapter 608

    Hearing the four words of Yipin Tianya, Xiao sichen''s face changed slightly. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Mo Chi said with a smile, "what can happen? Don''t worry, elder brother."


    Seeing that the brothers are playing a riddle, ye Ranran doesn''t ask much. He just looks at Nie Hanquan, who is still helpless. He thinks he will apologize to him some other day.


    His boyfriend ruined his reputation.


    The end of the world.


    After Xiao Mochi arrived, he directly asked the security guard to drive him to the No. 8 villa inside.


    This villa area is the work of Xiao Mochi. At the beginning, it was just for playing tickets.


    But later, the sales were surprisingly good, especially the ex girlfriends he had been with. As long as they had money, they basically invested in a villa here.


    Villa 8 is home to one of his most special ex girlfriends.


    "Coming?" The woman opened the door and leaned there with a bottle of whisky in her hand. Her hair was messy and her body was full of wine. Xiao Mochi was a little disgusted.


    "I said, elder sister, you are pregnant and drinking like this... Do you want to kill the child?" Xiao Mochi snatched the wine bottle from her hand and glanced at her helplessly.


    After hearing this, the woman shook her head and laughed, "it''s better to let him die happily with me than to die sooner or later."


    "Madman!" Xiao Mochi threw the whisky into the garbage can by the door, then carried the woman directly into the living room like a chicken.


    After watching her sit down, he went to the kitchen to pour her a glass of milk, and put it on the table with a bang, "drink it, and do a birth examination tomorrow!"


    "Don''t... the child can''t stay. He doesn''t recognize it at all... I might as well destroy it with the child!" A woman''s face of despair, it seems really abandoned.


    Xiao Mochi glanced at her and said coldly, "pay back the money you owe me first, and go back to Su''s house honestly!"


    "If you don''t come back, you won''t come back! I go back now... My mother will be very angry... She always dislikes me... Knowing that I''m doing this for a man, she will dislike me even more!


    Xiao Mochi... For the sake of our living together for a day, would you like to accompany me to get rid of the children and support me for a month The woman took Xiao Mochi''s arm and blinked. She said pitifully.


    However, Xiao Mochi was helpless, "I can raise you for a month, but what about the children? Don''t you know how dangerous abortion is for women? "


    "So what? He doesn''t want our mother and son. Do I still ask him to be a father for our children


    "Don''t ask. If you want to live, we''ll help you! Take a shower first... Be a person. "


    "Well, Xiao Mochi, you are a good man. If not, forget it." The woman waved her hand and suddenly stood up.


    But when she walked up the stairs, she suddenly turned back and said with tears in her eyes, "Xiao Mochi, during the prenatal examination, you accompany me as a boyfriend, OK? I''m a little afraid... "


    Xiao Mochi is a pity, plus the woman''s special identity, he can not help, nodded and said: "OK... You can rest assured, I accompany you!"


    After pacifying the women here, it was evening.


    Instead of returning to ranyuan immediately, Xiao Mochi went to a bar that some men often go to.


    It''s just that when he came over, he was in the air!


    When they all came, Xiao Mochi didn''t want to treat himself badly. He ordered two deep-water bombs, sat down at the bar, and began to wait for the girls to come.


    But I don''t know why. Since Gu Beiming came back, his popularity has been bad, and his sisters can hardly see him


    An hour later, Xiao Mochi himself felt bored and went out first.


    However, before he could wait for the valet driver, he was suddenly in the dark, and someone covered his head with a big sack.


    Meow!


    Who, who is so miserable!


    Even he dares to capture!


    I don''t know that he is his brother''s sweetheart, who dares to bully, will bear the fury of thunder?


    Xiao Mochi struggled a few times, did not expect the other party to grasp him more tightly, the key also tied the mouth with a rope here!


    "Woo... Woo... Who? It''s unreasonable. Even I dare to catch you!" Xiao Mochi faltered.


    However, the other side did not mean to stop, three under five divided by two put him into the car.


    When he was dominated by the darkness, Xiao Mochi had two unpromising quibbles. In his mind, there was a sentence: Gu Beiming, come and save me!


    When the light in front of Xiao Mochi came back, he had been detained and knelt on the ground.


    And in front of him was the angry, crutched father, "son of a bitch! If your mother doesn''t answer your phone, I''ll kill you! "


    After Xiao Mochi saw who it was, his eyes were filled with horror and he cried out, "Dad, mom... What are you doing? I... what''s wrong with me


    That''s what you''re doing to me? Is there any more love? Am I the crystallization of your love? "


    Master Xiao was firm: "no!"


    Xiao Mochi is full of black lines, isn''t it, dad? Isn''t it afraid that my mother will be sad?


    However, Mr. Xiao really didn''t want to give him the chance to resist. The crutch had already fallen on Xiao Mochi''s back, and he sat on the sofa fiercely.


    Coldly glanced at the bodyguard, "go, untie him!"


    Xiao Mochi''s back hurt when he was beaten. He frowned and muttered in a low voice: "what are you doing... What are you doing... Is it really good to bully his son like this?


    Even if it''s a cat or a dog, it won''t beat me without asking... My life is really hard! "


    After waiting for the rope on his body to be untied, he didn''t even think about it. He turned around and rushed to the door.


    However, knowing that his son is not like his father, master Xiao has already seen his routine clearly and has been guarded there.


    "Hum, bastard, how dare you run? Don''t you want two legs? " Master Xiao''s eyes were wide open.


    Poor Xiao Mochi was detained on the sofa, and then he confessed his life and asked, "my father, what is the reason for so much trouble in arresting me?"


    "Why? You and your brother disgusted us today and forgot so soon? " Master Xiao''s face sank, and he was in a state of dark clouds pressing the city.


    Xiao Mochi turned his mouth and said, "disgusting? What disgusting... It''s not Tang Siqi who is disgusting our family today


    My brother and I defuse each other excellently. Don''t you have to be afraid of the threat of the Tang family any more? "


    "Oh! Again, I''ll break your leg Xiao said, throwing his crutch directly in front of Xiao Mochi. The tone was really frightening.


    Xiao Mochi swallowed the foam, but clenched his teeth.


    His brother said that this matter will make his parents angry, let him not bear, all the things to him.


    But how could he let his brother bear the responsibility alone?


    Anyway, he was beaten more than once. This time or twice. If his parents want to hit someone, then hit him. Don''t hit his brother!


    "Speak, if you don''t speak again, I''ll be beaten!" Master Xiao was extremely dissatisfied with his little son''s closed teeth.

 Chapter 609

    "Dad, you will bully me!" Xiao Mochi puffed his cheek and looked at his father wrongly. "They all say you are wise. I think you are right and wrong. You are headstrong!"


    "You... You say I''m headstrong? Well, I''ll kill you today! " Master Xiao''s face was completely black, and he directly raised his crutch.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xiao went to stop him immediately. Meanwhile, she looked back at her little son and said in a hurry, "Mochi, don''t you admit your mistake to your father?"


    "Mom... I''m right. Why should I recognize it?" Xiao Mochi refused to admit his mistake.


    "You''re right? You help your brother with that Nie Hanquan. How dare you say that? Today, I will break your leg first, then break your brother''s leg, and then destroy Nie Hanquan!


    I think you dare to make trouble with me! " Mr. Xiao said with pity.


    Hearing that his father was going to deal with his brother and Nie Hanquan, Xiao Mochi was in a panic and said, "it''s all my fault! I made the idea!


    I don''t think you agree with my sister-in-law. Those messy women pester my brother... Forcing Nie Hanquan to do so! If you want to punish me


    Don''t do it to them


    Hearing this, master Xiao turned to his wife and said, "look, I know he''s not a good man. I didn''t wronged him at all today. He was not hurt at all this time!"


    "I don''t want to lose, but what about you? You always look at people with the same old eyes. You always feel that ye Ranran is not fit to be my sister-in-law. You are wrong!


    Dear father, I advise you to have a good look outside and ask other people... That is, you think she is not worthy to be my sister-in-law!


    Everyone else thinks that my brother doesn''t deserve her, and our Xiao family doesn''t deserve her! "


    "Well, the Xiao family doesn''t deserve her? How is that possible? How can a woman who has given birth to a child and lived in a mental hospital deserve my excellent son? " Master Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    "OK, if you don''t think it''s good enough, you can force my brother to break up with her. Believe it or not, if my brother is separated from her in the front foot, those people in the back foot can make her find a better one!


    It''s still the Xiao family that''s crying! "


    Xiaolaozi narrowed his eyes, obviously did not believe, "she Ye Ranran has such a great charm?"


    "Have you tried?" Xiao Mochi said.


    "You threaten me! Hum, watch the fight


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Mochi came back to ranyuan, he was injured. He didn''t want Xiao sichen to see him. He waited for the light in his brother''s room to turn off before he crept in.


    But before he went upstairs, his back hurt so much that he couldn''t help hissing.


    Then, with a click, the little babies stood there neatly, looking at him with big eyes.


    "Second uncle, where does it hurt?" Xiao Ziqian was the first to speak. He went to hold Xiao Mochi''s big hand and asked with concern.


    Don''t know why, by this naughty ghost care, Xiao Mochi heart even sour, shake his head said: "Uncle nothing, uncle Shenyong iron King Kong, no place to hurt!"


    Xiao Ziqian sighed and looked aside at his brothers. "Look, my fart is inherited from my second uncle."


    Xiao Mo Chi smell speech, full of black line, "what is called fart genetic me ah, I am very good, where have fart?"


    "Well... Second uncle is really good, very good! So handsome second uncle, do you want to go into the room? Can we check it for you? "


    Speaking, ye Xinglan has raised her hand and gently pushed Xiao Mochi''s waist.


    Xiao Mochi couldn''t refuse the children''s kindness and followed them to the small room.


    Taking off the white shirt, there are many scars on Xiao Mochi''s back, some exuding blood, some long blue and purple


    It''s shocking. The eyes of the little babies are wet.


    "Second uncle, who is so excessive that he beat you like this?" Xiao Ziqian''s tears fell down and he looked at Xiao Mochi painfully.


    Seeing that the babies were about to cry, Xiao Mochi quickly replied, "Oh, my... Second uncle was hurt when he was learning martial arts. Don''t worry... Don''t cry."


    The more he doesn''t admit it, the more worried the babies are.


    Even, ye Xingchen has responded, "the only one who can make the second uncle hurt is the Xiao family."


    "Well, my grandfather is too tyrant. How can he beat the second uncle like this! I''m going to argue with my grandfather. He must apologize to my second uncle! " Xiao Ziqian said that he would rush out to find someone.


    But ye Xingtong stopped him, "don''t go. He''s unreasonable. It''s no use saying it!"


    Naturally, he was talking about Mr. Xiao.


    "But the second uncle is so pitiful." Looking back at the scar on his back, Xiao Ziqian felt more and more distressed. "It used to be like this at Xiao''s house


    Grandfather didn''t dare to beat his father, so he bullied the talkative second uncle... Once he almost broke his leg. "


    Thinking of those things, Xiao Ziqian''s eyes were red, and little Lori, who couldn''t speak, was even more sad. She staggered over and stood on tiptoe


    Xiao Mochi''s arm is supported by his soft little hand, and his face comes close to him, gently blowing the wound on his back


    Then he looked at Xiao Mochi, big eyes blinking, as if to say: Huhu, Huhu, it doesn''t hurt.


    Xiao Mochi''s heart is soft and indecent. He reaches out and rubs little Lori''s face with a gentle smile. "Yao Yao is not afraid, but uncle Er is not in pain!"


    Little Lori frowned, grabbed his hand and wrote two words in his palm: lie!


    How could it not?


    They saw my grandfather do it.


    "Oh... Second uncle really doesn''t hurt. Second uncle has been through a lot of battles and can continue to be beaten... As long as you don''t get beaten and your father doesn''t get beaten, second uncle will be OK!"


    Xiao Mochi said, holding little Lori up, her slender fingers gently wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    With these little angels, it''s OK to be beaten any more.


    "Second uncle, this, this won''t leave scar, i... help second uncle wipe." Ye Xingyu comes over and raises the secret medicine.


    Xiao Mochi looked at his nephew gratefully, nodded and said with a smile, "hard work, Star Yu."


    "It''s my second uncle." With that, ye Xingchen hugged Xiao Mochi''s arm with tears in his eyes.


    And other little babies also followed, layer by layer, surrounded Xiao Mochi.


    They know that Xiao Mochi did it all for their father and their mother.


    The second uncle is so good. They will spoil him!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang''s Private Hospital VIP ward.


    Tang Siqi''s operation is over. She is lying on the hospital bed, covering her stomach with her hand, and uttering a painful hissing, "don''t... I don''t want this result!"


    Tang family husband and wife and Bian Ziyu were standing on both sides of the bed, looking at her so painful, one by one with a low face.


    "Siqi... Don''t do that!"


    "My child... My future..." Tang Siqi''s face was pale and seemed to be dying. She raised her hand, like a dry branch, without any vitality.


    "Mom and Dad... I''m really finished!" Tang Siqi cried bitterly.


    Seeing this, Tang''s mother finally couldn''t help cursing, "Ye Ranran, that bitch, why doesn''t she die?"

 Chapter 610

    "Yes, why do women like her live! How pathetic our family is Tang Younian was also furious.


    Looking at the reaction of the Tang family, Bian Ziyu''s mood gradually changed.


    I knew that the child was not Xiao sichen. He was very angry with Tang Siqi, but now ye Ranran has Xiao sichen''s love, and Tang Siqi has lost not only his child, but also his fertility


    The balance of his heart naturally inclines to poor Tang Siqi.


    "Go... Find Ye Ranran. I''m not a complete woman anymore!" Tang Siqi''s remaining light glances at Bian Ziyu and gives her a push.


    At the moment, she is gambling that Bian Ziyu will still stand beside her.


    "Ranran is very good, boyfriend, children, health... She has everything, I have nothing... You go, you find better, don''t accompany me this lying bad woman!


    But... Wuwuwuwu... What can I do? I only have you to rely on... "


    Tang Siqi was very excited. His face without blood color was just like a withered flower.


    Bian Ziyu listened to what she said and twisted her brows into a hill. Yes, ye Ranran has everything. She never needs him, but what about Tang Siqi?


    Tang Siqi, only him!


    If he doesn''t take care of poor Tang Siqi, who else will take care of her?


    "Don''t drive me away. You''re so pathetic. I have to stay with you." Bian Ziyu suddenly holds Tang Siqi''s hand and says it affectionately.


    Hearing this, Tang Siqi was surprised, but her face was full of rejection. She gently pushed Bian Ziyu, "don''t pity me!


    Now I have nothing, and I don''t need pity! "


    "No, you don''t have nothing, you still have me!" Bian Ziyu lowered her head and gave her a kiss in her cold hand.


    Tang Siqi pursed his mouth, his face touched, but there was a trace of joy hidden in his eyes.


    This kind of jade is really easy to use!


    "But I have bad deeds, I''m not strong, and I can''t have another child... Even if I''m with you, we can''t have love crystal... I..." Tang Siqi said, and gave out a small cry.


    Bian Ziyu thinks that Tang Siqi cares about his children very much. Seeing him like this, he looks a little complicated.


    Ye Ranran has many children, but Tang Siqi


    One side of Tang''s mother saw her daughter cry, and she cried with her, "my poor daughter... What should I do? If I can''t have a baby in the future, what should I do?"


    Tang Siqi took out his hand and covered his mouth, his eyes full of desolation and despair, "I... I..."


    Seeing that the ward was occupied by crying again, Bian Ziyu suddenly said, "there''s a way, I''ll take Siqi back to the school... The environment over there can not only cure her injury


    Can also help her become a normal woman


    "Really, really?" As soon as Tang Mu''s eyes brightened, she immediately grasped Bian Ziyu''s hand.


    Bian Ziyu nodded, "yes, my master has a bottle of pills. Cooperating with the hot spring over there, she will be able to return to normal."


    Hearing this, Tang Siqi''s heart was rekindled with hope, but she refused, "don''t do this for me, your master doesn''t like me


    He won''t allow you to steal those back to me... Forget it, Bian Ziyu. Don''t offend the school for me. I''m not worth it. "


    "Master taught me that we must help the weak and help the poor woman. Now you are the most pitiful. I didn''t betray my school!


    If you don''t want master to know, I''ll arrange for you to live in another garden at the foot of the mountain. Don''t worry... I won''t let anything happen to you! " Bian Ziyu said firmly.


    Tang Siqi bit her lip gently, and her tears fell one by one. She kept this state for a whole minute


    Then he said, "Bian Ziyu, when I get back to normal, I''ll get married... I''m yours with the Tang family."


    "I don''t want these, I just want you to be less miserable!" Bian Ziyu road.


    Tang Siqi let out a sound and held Bian Ziyu''s hand tightly again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tang Siqi steals Jingzi and tries to frame Xiao sichen, which has become everyone''s talk after dinner. Microblog, wechat and all social accounts that can send messages will bring Tang Siqi''s story once.


    But it''s strange that Tang Siqi didn''t respond. Even the Tang family didn''t explain, as if they were willing to become a scandal.


    Some people said that Tang Siqi was guilty and did not dare to offend the Xiao family, while others said that they were broken.


    Only Galaxy knows that when Tang Siqi''s physical condition is slightly better, he quietly lies in the car and is transferred out.


    "I fixed the location on their car. Let''s see where she will go first." Yinhe came and installed the positioning software on Ye Ranran''s computer.


    Ye Ran Ran squinted, as if thinking of something, and suddenly asked: "is Bian Ziyu with her?"


    "It must be together... That licking dog is just amazing. I can see Tang Siqi''s true face clearly, and I have to keep up with him. My brain is broken." Galaxy shook his head, a look of contempt.


    But ye Ranran laughed, as if thinking of something, touched his chin and said, "Tang Siqi''s acting is very good. I''ve been cheated by her for so many years, not to mention Bian Ziyu."


    "Yes, but I still think that man is blind." Galaxy sighed, more or less confused, "why does Tang Siqi stare at Bian Ziyu alone?"


    "Because Bian Ziyu''s master has healing medicine." Ye Ran Ran answered.


    Just now, she asked Bian Ziyu if she was following him, just to make sure.


    Tang Siqi and she all know that changhaoyan not only occupies the holy mountain, but also has countless precious medicinal materials.


    The wound is so heavy, the general medicine certainly didn''t use, but Long Hao Yan there but can spell once.


    Tang Siqi is very calculating.


    "Er... That can''t make Tang Siqi succeed. Is there a way to inform Bian Ziyu''s master?" Galaxy even asked.


    Ye Ranran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Just in time, she is sending a message.


    When Chang Haoyan saw the news, he was very angry. But now he had to help Jian Weiyu. He couldn''t go back to clean up the villains immediately, so he sent a message to the apprentice who stayed at the mountain gate


    Bian Ziyu and Tang Siqi are forbidden to enter the mountain gate!


    It''s a dead order. He thought he could trap Bian Ziyu, but he didn''t expect it to lead to disaster


    When Tang Siqi''s affair came to an end, ye Ranran began to fight for Huashang group.


    Qin Huaiyu and ye Xuefu are very good at marketing. After Qin Huaiyu''s operation, they began to issue notices.


    On the Internet, a message immediately appeared that Qin Huaiyu prayed for the sick old man Su, but fell down from Mount Tai and hurt his knee.


    Then ye Xuefu said to the camera that she was willing to use her ten-year life for the picture of her grandfather''s recovery.


    For a moment, many people left messages saying that Qin Huaiyu and ye Xuefu were filial


    And ye Ranran, who didn''t send any news, became the most unfilial one.


    Even some senior shareholders of Huashang group, who were upset by these two people, complained about ye Ranran.


    Therefore, on that day, ye Ranran came with the documents and was made difficult by one of the shareholders surnamed Zheng.


    "Hum, you can stay away from bad things, but you can come up with good things. Where''s your face?" When Zheng saw Ye Ranran, he came up with cold words.


    Ye Ranran frowned and stared at the shareholder, "I don''t seem to know you."

 Chapter 611

    "Well, you don''t know me, but I know you white eyed wolf! The Su family gave you shares and the Ye family raised you, but after the accident


    What did you do? Are you still a person? " Shareholder Zheng''s eyes were wide open and indignant, as if he was going to tear up Ye Ranran.


    In the face of the accusation, ye Ran Ran''s face suddenly cooled down. She hooked her lips and said in a cold voice: "may I have your name, sir?"


    "My name is Zheng. I''m a shareholder of Huashang group. I have the most power to scold you!" Zheng held his arm and said angrily.


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, droop eyes smile, "Oh, it''s the Zheng shareholder of Huashang, not ye Xuefu''s brain powder."


    "What''s your attitude! How can I be ye Xuefu''s brain powder? I''m on the side of justice! " Zheng said, raising his finger to the tip of Ye Ranran''s nose.


    Ye Ranran gathered up a smile, looked at shareholder Zheng, and said word by word: "then... You''d better check your eyes!


    After you''re sure you''re not really blind, tell me you''re on the right side. "


    "Who is blind? You... Who do you think is blind? " Zheng''s temper, when even want to hit.


    However, no matter how he lost his temper, ye Ranran was calm and didn''t get angry with him at all. What''s more, to Zheng''s annoyance, he couldn''t say ye Ranran at all.


    He couldn''t answer back when he choked after a few words.


    To be honest, shareholder Zheng patted the table and said angrily, "OK... Ye Ranran, if you have no conscience or shame, you''ll wait to watch it!


    Huashang group can''t be yours! I''m going to let them hold a shareholders'' meeting, so that you don''t have any chance! "


    Ye Ran Ran Ran Oh, when he didn''t answer, he saw Ye Xuefu in the crowd.


    When she saw shareholder Zheng, she immediately respectfully walked over, held out her hand, and said humbly: "God, shareholder Zheng, I see you here


    You are more handsome than last year... I dare not recognize you. "


    Everyone likes to listen to compliments. At the moment, Zheng seems to have forgotten the existence of Ye Ranran, and his tail is almost up in the sky. "They also say I''m younger this year!"


    "So... Shareholder Zheng is really enviable. We all have to fight against aging, but you... Don''t have to be afraid of anything. Let''s be envious!"


    Said, ye Xuefu''s eyes fell on Ye Ranran''s side, and then pretended to be surprised to cover his mouth, "Oh, Ranran... How can you also be here?


    I''m sorry... I didn''t know you were there just now... You won''t be angry. "


    "She''s angry? She has no face Zheng shareholder turned Ye Ranran''s eye, then pulled Ye Xuefu to his side and said, "she doesn''t deserve you to give her a good face!"


    "Shareholder Zheng, don''t say that. Anyway... She is my grandfather''s granddaughter. When Aunt Qinghua died, we had to take care of her


    It''s just that I''m not good enough to let her down... I''ll change it in the future, and I won''t make her sad again. " Ye Xuefu said, then went to Ye Ranran.


    However, ye Ranran didn''t want to see her hypocrisy at all, so she stepped back two steps and refused her so-called kind touch.


    Ye Xuefu deliberately put his hand in the air, tears slowly fall, gently biting his lips, "Ran Ran, are you still angry? Don''t be angry


    When my grandfather is in good health, my mother and I will return the Huashang to you... This is your company. You should manage it! "


    "Well! She manages? Does she deserve it? " Zheng shareholders feel that ye Xuefu is greatly wronged and glares at Ye Ranran.


    He continued: "don''t worry, we will all support you. Even if you don''t have the blood of Su family, you can master Huashang. After all, you are the talented person!"


    "This..." Ye Xuefu pretended to be shy and shook her head, "where do I have any talent? It''s all fans'' support."


    "That''s enough. What does she have? Waste wood Zheng said in disgust.


    Looking at them like this, ye Ranran was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at them calmly. He raised his lips and said, "shareholder Zheng, how many shares do you hold in Huashang now?"


    "Two percent. What''s the matter?" Zheng shareholder raised his chin, his shares are more, so he dare to be so proud.


    Ye Ranran nodded and laughed with profound meaning, "well, you must keep your shares well!"


    With that, she turned around and walked out of the company without looking at yexuefu.


    Looking at her leaving, Zheng''s shareholders were rather flustered.


    So, you''re leaving?


    Is Ye Ranran too evil?


    But ye Xuefu didn''t think so much about it. Instead, she said to Zheng shareholder, "Rana is like this. She especially likes to put cruel words. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t be angry with her."


    On hearing this, Zheng''s inexplicable panic disappeared. He nodded and said, "well, it''s better to be Xuefu... I don''t like women like Ye Ranran!"


    After leaving Huashang, ye Ranran drove to Hou Chenghua''s company.


    Before going, she had already told Hou Chenghua about Zheng''s shareholder on the phone, so when she went in, Hou Chenghua didn''t say much, so she handed over Zheng''s shareholder''s information first.


    "Zheng Hanzhi, once the successor of Dahua printing and dyeing factory, was expelled from the inheritance because of gambling, and the money he got spread like a net


    When your grandfather helped your mother set up Huashang group, he invested one million yuan, accounting for 2% of the shares. Now you want to kick him out


    It''s going to take at least $10 million to buy his shares, and I don''t recommend it. " Hou Chenghua directly expressed his thoughts.


    "I won''t buy it?" Ye Ranran looks at Hou Chenghua suspiciously.


    "Yes, anyway, we have planned to short Huashang group. You will lose money if you buy these shares. It''s better for them to hold them in their own hands


    When the stock price falls and these people are afraid, you can buy it back at the current market price. I dare say... It will save a lot of money. " Hou Chenghua said.


    She has done too many of these acquisitions and knows how to capture the weaknesses of shareholders and catch them all.


    "What we can think of, the Ye family won''t be surprised. What if they take the opportunity to buy shares?" Ye Ranran wants to buy Zheng''s shares at this time, which is also a concern.


    "Of course, they will think, but if there is something wrong with Huashang, ye Zhiyuan can''t be alone. If he wants to stabilize the stock price, he must invest money


    How do you think they can buy those shares when all the liquidity goes into the stock market? " Hou Chenghua said, suddenly smile, fingers gently under the desktop.


    "Miss Rana, I have a bad idea. Do you want to hear it?" Hou Chenghua asked again.


    Ye Ranran looked at her in surprise, "what''s the idea?"

 Chapter 612

    Hou Chenghua flashed a shrewd light in his eyes and said with a smile: "with a virtual identity, when the share price of Huashang is the lowest, buy shares from the Ye family!


    I dare say that when Huashang became a hot potato, ye Zhiyuan absolutely didn''t want to keep those shares. "


    Smell speech, ye Ran Ran surprised, Hou Chenghua''s guess is good, ye Zhiyuan is really this kind of person, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, shortsighted, all is him.


    Let alone Huashang, even if the Ye family industry in his hands becomes a risk, he will do whatever he can.


    "Virtual company, I can help you do it here... Even directly under Gu''s company, but there is one thing that Miss Ranran may not agree with." Hou Chenghua suddenly became serious.


    "Which one?" Ye Ranran looks puzzled.


    Hou Chenghua is thoughtful and always likes to hide half of her words. Ye Ranran really can''t see through her.


    "If you want to use Gu''s help to make a virtual identity, when ye Zhiyuan asks, Miss Ranran will call herself Gu''s illegitimate daughter.


    This may affect Miss Rana''s reputation, so I hope you will think about it first. " Hou Chenghua road.


    "Claiming to be an illegitimate daughter?" Ye Ranran is thoughtful.


    "In fact, if I say it, it''s nothing. There are a lot of illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters in the family. If you really call yourself that, no one will doubt it, and the family won''t look for you." Hou Chenghua smiles.


    Ye Ranran frowns. There are many illegitimate children in Gu''s family these years. Her good brother Gu Beiming is also one of Gu''s illegitimate children


    So it''s not impossible for her to pretend.


    "I see what you mean, but I call myself an illegitimate daughter. I always have to contact my family. I can''t hide it from them, can I?" Ye Ranran doesn''t want to upset Gu''s family.


    "In fact... There won''t be any problem with Gu''s family. After I told them about you... The owner has agreed to lend you your identity


    Even if you need to, the special channels for taking care of your family will be opened for you. " Hou Chenghua said.


    On the contrary, ye Ranran was stunned. She narrowed her eyes slightly. After thinking for a few seconds, she said: "Mr. Hou, people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret


    I''m really surprised that Gu''s family is willing to help me, but there''s no good thing in the world for no reason... I want to know why Gu''s family helps me so much... "


    She dares to say, it''s definitely not because of Gu Beiming.


    "Miss Ranran, what if the owner of the family just loves her husband and takes care of you because she used to like your mother?" Hou Chenghua put a big bomb.


    At this moment, ye Ran Ran is confused.


    Who loves her mother, too?


    I don''t know why, the appearance of Ou Qingcang appears in Ye Ranran''s mind. I can''t help but worry. This housekeeper, won''t also come out and say it''s her father?


    If so... It''s too confusing. She doesn''t know who her father is.


    Seeing that ye Ranran didn''t speak, Hou Chenghua said with a smile, "Miss Ranran, don''t worry. The owner is not what you think.


    The owner wants to help you, in addition to emotional factors, more is the business of taking care of the family, overlapping with the Ye family and Huashang, business competition


    With that, fearing that ye Ranran didn''t believe it, Hou Chenghua handed Ye Ranran another document.


    After seeing that document, the cloud that shrouded Ye Ranran''s heart completely dispersed. As Hou Chenghua said, several brands of Gu family do compete with Ye family and Huashang


    For the sake of this competitive relationship, it is really possible to support her and suppress Ye Zhiyuan in disguised form.


    "Of course, if Miss Rana has any consideration, we can go another way." Hou Chenghua''s painting style turns, a smile, with a bit of indifference.


    If she has been urging Ye Rana to agree, maybe Ye Rana is really suspicious. On the contrary, she completely eliminates Ye Rana''s worries.


    "Well, then do as you say." Ye Ranran nodded.


    After separated from Hou Chenghua, ye Ranran went back to ranyuan directly.


    But just when they got home, the babies disappeared. Su Zhong said they went to the Xiao family to help Xiao Mochi get justice.


    On hearing this, ye Ran Ran was in a hurry and went to the study to find Xiao sichen.


    However, as soon as I got in, I fell into Xiao sichen''s arms and almost let them eat dry.


    When the breath was unstable, ye Ran Ran blushed and looked at him with a little dissatisfaction and said, "Xiao sichen, let''s go to find the children and come back


    You can''t let them lose their temper with ER Lao. It''s adult''s business... You shouldn''t let children participate in it. "


    However, Xiao sichen gently pinched her chin, lowered his head and pecked on her lips, and said gently, "the wicked should be grinded by the wicked."


    Ye Ranran''s mouth slightly puffed, "Hey, Xiao sichen, you''re the one... Compare the children to your parents as villains, not afraid of their sadness?"


    "As long as my wife isn''t sad, it doesn''t matter to me that other people are sad." Someone is the most important expression of his wife in the world.


    Ye Ran Ran suddenly full of black lines, "Yao Yao also doesn''t matter?"


    "Never mind!"


    "Er..."


    Aren''t you afraid that the little cotton padded jacket will become black hearted?


    After a while with Xiao sichen, ye Ranran still pestered him to go to the villa. Xiao sichen said that he would go after dinner.


    He believed in the children, and even more believed that his parents would never be angry with the babies.


    At the same time, the Xiao family.


    Ye Xinglan, with the juice just made, comes to Mr. Xiao with a smile. How cute and lovely his expression is now, his heart melts.


    "Grandfather, Xinglan brand juice is poisonous. Do you dare to drink it?" Ye Xinglan holds the small juice cup in both hands, and her voice is sweet.


    Master Xiao is already in the state of having a grandson. He said with a smile, "grandfather is not afraid. It''s also an honor for him to be poisoned by you."


    "Well... What grandfather said, then drink it quickly." Ye Xinglan bent her eyes and laughed like a sly fox.


    When the children were joking, Mr. Xiao took the cup with both hands and drank it slowly under his wife''s gaze.


    It''s not bad. As soon as he took a bite, master Xiao threw the cup in his hand. His face turned black and he covered his mouth with a paper towel. His eyes were wide open and he was about to lose his temper.


    And the little babies, standing in a row, holding their hands in front of their chest, bulging their cheeks at the same time, looked at the old man angrily like angry hamsters.


    "Cough..." master Xiao coughed for a long time, and then he finally came over. He asked his wife to pour another cup of water and gargle several times, which finally made his mouth feel better.


    "You... What did you give me to drink?" Master Xiao snorted and was very angry.


    Ye Xinglan pick eyebrows, smilingly said: "with grandfather said ah, is poison."


    Master Xiao was so angry that he said, "you dare to give me poison! Sure enough, I can''t raise them without blood... Little white eyed wolves


    "Hum!" Xiao Ziqian was irritated by these words. He stepped forward, raised his head, and said angrily, "master Xiao, make it clear who is the white eyed wolf!"

 Chapter 613

    "Xiao Ziqian, I''m your grandfather. Be polite!" Master Xiao was angry and looked at his grandson with gnashing teeth.


    However, Xiao Ziqian was not afraid of his anger at all. Instead, he said reasonably: "first of all, we said that in the last chess game


    In the future, I won''t call you grandfather. If you don''t remember, it means you are a fool. Secondly, I don''t allow you to say that, brother


    I''m very close to my brothers, not as you know... We are actually... "


    The truth is in his mouth, but Xiao Ziqian didn''t say it at last, because ye Xingchen covered his mouth.


    Then, ye Xingtong, who looks like Xiao sichen, takes two steps forward. There is not much expression on his ice sculpture like face.


    "We are ye Ranran''s children, now and in the future... Please remember that you should not change your attitude towards us in the future


    Otherwise, your face will hurt and no one will rub it for you. " Ye Xingtong''s every word has its own voice.


    His cold appearance reminds the eldest son of his childhood.


    Yes, the child really looks like his son.


    "And... Mr. Xiao, there is no poison in the juice just now, but there is a lotus seed heart... Have you heard a word?


    The heart of a lotus seed is bitter, but the stomach of a pear is sour. You always like to look at the surface of things, so you don''t know what kind of hard work is hidden under some brilliant appearance... "


    Ye Xinglan incarnated the mode of poet and spoke very seriously.


    Master Xiao tried to resist the impulse to get angry with the children. He narrowed his eyes and said, "who''s bitter, who''s sour? Who taught you these words!


    I''ll tell you... Don''t set me a routine here. I''ve walked more than you''ve eaten salt! "


    "We''re not trying to do the same thing with the old man. We want you to be fair and be nice to your little son. There is a kind of person who looks happy on the surface, heartless and has no trouble.


    Others think he is very happy, in fact, no one knows, he left all his unhappiness late at night Ye Xingchen said slowly.


    "Hum, what kind of person? You are here to help Xiao Mochi. You want to say that I beat him, right?" Xiao said impatiently.


    He is not stupid. Every word of the children is defending Xiao Mochi. He can hear it.


    "Yes, we are helping the second uncle. I hope Mr. Xiao can understand that the second uncle is the family we care about very much. We don''t allow others to bully him!


    Not even you Ye Xingchen suddenly looked serious and said coldly, "we can not only protect Mommy, but also protect the second uncle and other people. You know that."


    "Little thing, are you threatening me?" Master Xiao is speechless. At his age, he is threatened by the children.


    Seeing that her husband was going to get angry with the children again, Mrs. Xiao quickly took him by the arm and said in a good voice: "the children love Mochi. It''s not a good thing


    You should be happy that they are in the same boat with our family. It''s not decent to be so angry. "


    "That''s helping Xiao Mochi, not me! Don''t you see these little things threatening me... They protect Xiao Mochi and Xiao sichen


    When can you protect me! " Mr. Xiao said that he was wronged. He glared at the children and suddenly turned around and went upstairs.


    Little babies didn''t expect that Mr. Xiao would react like this. He was also black faced and didn''t know why.


    Listening to the sound of closing the door, Mr. Xiao could not help shaking his head and sighing. Then he came to the children and found out the ointment in the medicine box.


    Then he handed it to Ye Xingchen and said kindly: "grandma knows that your second uncle is hurt... Grandma also loves him. It''s just your grandfather''s temper


    Alas! After so many years, it''s really hard for him to correct... Don''t worry about him, just think of him as a three-year-old, OK


    Among the two elders, the little ones like Mrs. Xiao more and more, so when she said that, ye Xingchen came over with a sweet smile. "We like grandma very much..."


    "Well... Grandma thought you didn''t like it." Mrs. Xiao reached out and rubbed Ye Xingchen''s face.


    I don''t know why. She just likes these children more and more.


    It was like they were born to be her grandchildren.


    "Sneeze..." Ye Xingchen suddenly sneezed and kneaded his nose.


    At this time, all his ears fell in front of old lady Xiao.


    Looking at the little guy''s round ears, Mrs. Xiao was very fond of them. As soon as she raised her hand, she suddenly saw something on her ears


    For a moment, there was shock in Mrs. Xiao''s eyes. She fixed her eyes on it again, and then rubbed it with her hand.


    Ye Xingchen found that Mrs. Xiao was not right and asked, "grandma, what''s the matter? Is there something dirty on my ears? "


    Mrs. Xiao suddenly recovered, "nothing... Nothing, grandma is wrong."


    "Well... I''m sorry to sneeze in front of grandma just now." Ye Xingchen covers his mouth and his eyes are full of guilt.


    Mommy taught them not to sneeze at their elders. Even if he has just turned his head, it''s not good.


    Mrs. Xiao shook her head and said, "it''s OK, grandma doesn''t care."


    After a few words with the children, Mrs. Xiao suddenly took out her mobile phone and called Xiao sichen, "ah Chen, come and pick up the children! I can''t leave them here today... "


    When Xiao sichen heard his mother say this, he was puzzled. How could she suddenly let him take the children with her?


    But I didn''t think much about it when I thought that the children were playing tricks on their father today.


    Waiting for Xiao sichen and ye Ranran to pick up the child, Mrs. Xiao hurried back to the room. She did nothing, just sat there in a daze.


    Late at night, when her husband came back to her room, she suddenly stood up and took master Xiao''s arm. "Let me see your ears."


    Mr. Xiao was already dozing off. Naturally, he was dissatisfied with his wife''s tossing about like this. He widened his eyes and said angrily, "you old lady, what do you want to do if you don''t sleep?"


    Mrs. Xiao sipped her mouth, "let me have a look first..."


    But he couldn''t beat his wife, so he nodded and said, "OK... Look!"


    With that, he lay on the bed and hummed, "go to bed after reading."


    Mrs. Xiao pulled the broken hair out of her husband''s ear, saw the mole that looked like a small red blood bead, and sat there quietly, thinking to herself.


    Seeing that his wife didn''t sleep, just like a statue, master Xiao was dissatisfied again. He said angrily, "what''s your nerve? Are you going to sleep or not?"


    "I..." Mrs. Xiao suddenly returned to her senses. After a pause, she said, "husband, you have a mole on your ear. Ah Chen has it with Mo Chi, and ye Xingchen has it today."


    "What''s wrong with the mole? Do you think I''m not bothered enough? " Xiao old son extremely discontented of ask.


    But Mrs. Xiao said, "don''t you think this is the inheritance of the Xiao family?"

 Chapter 614

    There is a magical phenomenon in the Xiao family''s blood heredity that even the LAN family can''t explain. It is that for generations, as long as they are boys, there must be a mole on their ears that is similar to a red blood bead.


    Not only Xiao sichen, but also Xiao Ziqian.


    When I received two children, they would have a paternity test, and they also saw this mole.


    So at the moment, seeing that ye Xingchen, who is so similar to her son, has mole on his ear, Mrs. Xiao can''t help thinking more.


    However, master Xiao didn''t think so, and even pushed his wife, "coincidence! How can a woman like Ye Ranran have a baby with us ah Chen!


    And... Ah Chen is fascinated by Ye Ranran. It''s hard to avoid that she won''t know this from him. If she wants to marry into the Xiao family, she will start with her children and make up evidence. It''s not impossible. "


    "This kind of fabrication is useless, our family is not a fool, we will do paternity testing." Mrs. Xiao whispered.


    Mr. Xiao sneered, "how did Tang Siqi cheat at the beginning? Have you forgotten? Now even if ah Chen takes a paternity test, I won''t believe it! "


    "Ah Chen can''t be trusted. I''ll get one?" Asked Mrs. Xiao.


    "Don''t act rashly. Ah Chen, that bastard, has let so many people stare at us. If you go to have a paternity test, he will cut off his beard. You are not allowed to mess around without my permission, understand? " Xiao ordered.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t speak. She was just lost in thought.


    If her son can make trouble, can she find someone else


    Who are you looking for? Who else would know the appraisal agency and not give her a false report?


    Thinking about it, a name appeared in Mrs. Xiao''s mind.


    Yes, you can ask her for help.


    She did it quietly and told her husband when the result came out.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, ye Ranran received a reply from Hou Chenghua, asking her to go to the industrial and commercial office to register a company information.


    And these documents, Hou Chenghua has helped her to prepare, just need her to do a registration in the past.


    Ye Ranran followed Hou Chenghua''s people all the way smoothly to go through the formalities, but unexpectedly, when she came out, she met an acquaintance.


    It''s Du Xiaoshi.


    What surprised Ye Ranran was not that he met Du Xiaoshi, but that he saw Du Xiaoshi dressed in formal clothes, with a data report in his hand, as if he had come here to do business.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time! I didn''t expect to see you here today!


    It''s better to meet each other by chance than by invitation. Shall we have dinner together? I know a steak is very delicious. I''ll treat you! " Du Xiaoshi came up, put his arms around Ye Ranran and said don''t let go of anything.


    Although her appearance has changed a lot, but the character of huantuo, as well as the infatuation for ye Ranran, is still no less than half.


    Ye Ran Ran let her entangle no way, had to nod and said: "good."


    Du Xiaoshi takes Ye Ranran to a new Michelin five-star restaurant.


    After entering, Du Xiaoshi waved not far away.


    After ye Ranran saw the man''s face, he was suddenly stunned, and then he followed Du Xiaoshi.


    "This is..." the man looks at Ye Ranran, a pair of smiling Phoenix eyes are particularly charming.


    "Boss, that''s what I told you before. It''s super beautiful, isn''t it?" Du Xiaoshi is a little fan sister at the moment.


    "Well... You are ye Ranran who has taken away the soul of the poem." The man hooked his lips and stretched out his hand, revealing an indistinguishable look.


    "I''m ye Jinnian. When I meet you for the first time, please take care of me."


    Ye Jinnian?


    Ye Ranran looks at the man in surprise. Ye Jinnian, whom she saw near Suez before, is not like this... Is it the same name?


    "Miss ye, how dare you shake hands with me? Are you afraid of me?" Ye Jinnian said on purpose.


    Ye Ranran recovered from his surprise, gently grasped ye Jinnian''s hand, and explained: "no... I know a man named ye Jinnian, but he is not the same as you..."


    "Well, because I''m wearing a human skin mask." Ye Jinnian said, gently pointing to his face.


    Ye Ranran: "er..." is this person true or false?


    Ye Jinnian saw Ye Ranran''s expression and his eyes were full of laughter. He knocked on the table in front of Du Xiaoshi and said in a low voice, "black swan''s ice cream cake next door. Buy two of them you like."


    Du Xiaoshi originally wanted to say a few more words. It seems that ye Jinnian wants to say something important to Ye Ranran, so he doesn''t ask much. He takes his wallet, says a few words to Ye Ranran, and then leaves in a hurry.


    Without Du Xiaoshi, ye Jinnian leans back, lazily leans on the back of his chair, looks at Ye Ranran, and casually asks, "is the relationship going well? Did Xiao sichen bully you? "


    "How do you know that?" Ye Ranran stares at ye Jinnian''s face suspiciously.


    I didn''t notice that just now. Looking carefully, I can see the color difference on his neck. This color difference is caused by the human skin mask and the original skin color.


    Therefore, he was ye Jinnian in Suez.


    "My surname is ye, and so are you. From the origin, we were the same family five hundred years ago." Ye Jinnian did not give a positive answer.


    Hearing this, ye Ran Ran stares at his eyes and says with a smile: "I may not be surnamed Ye."


    She is not related to Ye Zhiyuan by blood. She doesn''t know who her father is, so she really dares not accept the saying that she was a family five hundred years ago.


    Hearing this, ye Jinnian gave a low smile and said, "it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. In case you still have the surname ye, we''ll be a family."


    "Er..." Ye ran didn''t know how to say it.


    She had a feeling that the man in front of her really wanted to put her in her own group.


    The atmosphere embarrassed for a while, ye Jinnian looked at Ye Ranran, "how is the galaxy? Is there any other man with her? "


    In fact, ye Ranran has always been very curious, but Yinhe doesn''t seem to want to mention it, and she doesn''t ask much. Now ye Jinnian asked, she also took the opportunity to ask: "that... What''s the relationship between you and Yinhe?"


    "Once a one night stand." Ye Jinnian replied that he didn''t think there was anything to hide about it. Anyway, sooner or later, ye ran would know.


    "Ah..." Ye Ranran pinched her eyebrows. She thought they had been dating, but she didn''t think it was a one night stand.


    "I didn''t take the initiative. She coveted my beauty." Ye Jinnian did not look at Ye Ranran''s surprise and said softly.


    Ye Ranran thought of the mate selection criteria that Yinhe had said and nodded silently. Indeed, for the sake of his face, Yinhe might sleep with him.


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s expression, ye Jinnian suddenly frowned and wry smile, "I thought there was at least love, who knows that people took me as a stallion, just want some good genes.


    After all, I paid by mistake... I didn''t even know that I had two daughters. After checking for so long, I didn''t hear from you at all! "


    "Where is the child yet?" Ye Ranran looks puzzled. Ye Jinnian doesn''t look like an ordinary person. What do you really want to find out? Isn''t it that difficult?


    "Although it is said that the world is very big, galaxy should be here when it gave birth. You can check the production records, right?"


    Ye Jinnian sneered, "it seems that you don''t know how miserable the galaxy was then."

 Chapter 615

    Ye Ranran was slightly stunned and frowned unconsciously. "I know her condition is very bad. But she didn''t want to say more. None of us dug deep into her business... "


    After all, it''s other people''s privacy. They don''t have the habit of digging into other people''s privacy.


    "She was ruined by her family." Ye Jinnian said.


    "Family..." although Ye Ran Ran had some accidents, it was expected that the situation of the Tang family was similar to that of the Ye family. They could only calculate the galaxy. How could they help her.


    Just think of the galaxy with her similar experience, she more or less some melancholy sigh.


    "You''re not the same." Ye Jinnian seems to have seen through Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran returned to her mind and said with a smile, "yes, we are different."


    Her children are around, but there is no trace of the Milky way.


    She thought that Yinhe would not talk about it, but she should miss her children very much. After all, she was born in October, and few mothers would not love their children.


    "So... Ye Ranran, do me a favor, OK?" Ye Jinnian suddenly comes over and stares at Ye Ranran''s eyes carefully.


    Ye Ranran showed a puzzled look, "can I help you?"


    "Yes, if you see a little girl who looks like you. She''s more than four years old this year... Just tell me, OK?" Ye Jinnian said.


    "Like me, over four years old?" The little face of Tong Tong and Niannian immediately appeared in Ye Ranran''s mind.


    Looking at her meditative appearance, ye Jinnian asked with a smile, "have you met her?"


    Ye Ranran did not hide, nodded and said: "yes, there are two little girls who are really similar to me, but what do they have to do with you?"


    Tongtong and Niannian are her niece... If they have something to do with ye Jinnian, then ye Jinnian is her


    Ye Ranran suddenly did not dare to think about it.


    "It does matter, because I want to know where your brother is." Ye Jinnian hooked his lips and said with a smile.


    Ye Ranran frowns, brother?


    What does ye Jinnian mean?


    Does she have a brother?


    Ye Jinnian looked at her with a more unfathomable look. "There are some fetters between me and your brother that need to be solved face to face... Don''t worry, these won''t count on you.


    After all, you and he are half parents. In a sense, they are different. "


    Ye Ran Ran''s silly eyes, "half father? You know a lot... "


    Ye Jinnian touched both sides of his nose and said mysteriously, "yes, I know a lot... Especially after I met you, I got through Ren Du''s two veins, which are rich in ancient and modern..."


    Ye Ran Ran suddenly black line, "please, you are not engaged in fantasy, do you think I will believe that?"


    She dares to say that ye Jinnian absolutely has the first-hand information of her life experience, otherwise how dare he tell her these.


    Ye Jinnian looked at the expression on her face and said with a low smile, "even if you don''t believe me, I won''t tell the truth... I''d rather hide it when the time is not right."


    He knew they were brothers and sisters, and the next thing he had to do was to meet his biological mother.


    Some words must be asked face to face, otherwise he can''t decide how to go next.


    "But don''t worry... I won''t hurt you. On the contrary, I will help you... "Ye Jinnian smiles, but seems to think of something, frowning slightly.


    After a pause of a few seconds, he said, "it''s not so easy for you and Xiao sichen. Get ready for the challenge."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will protect my love." Ye Ran Ran was slightly surprised and said with a smile, "I''m stubborn and determined. I won''t look back if I don''t hit my head and break the blood."


    Ye Jin young smile, "Xiao sichen that kind of man, want me to say or not worthy of you... But now you choose, then how do we do?


    We can only bless you first... When you are tired of playing in the back and want to find a better one, we will help you find it. "


    Ye Ranran


    Tired of playing?


    better?


    And... Us?


    Why did she see their shadow in ye Jinnian?


    But her love can''t be decided by others. If she doesn''t give up, no one wants her to break up with Xiao sichen.


    Soon Du Xiaoshi, who bought the cake, came. With Du Xiaoshi, the style of their chatting changed.


    Du Xiaoshi didn''t know where he heard that ye Ranran wanted to take back the Huashang, so he asked Ye Ranran, "have you figured out how to deal with them? Shall we help you? "


    Ye Ranran shook his head and refused, "no, we have already thought about it."


    "That''s fine. Anyway, don''t be polite to us. My boss is super powerful. He turns his hands over to cloud and covers his hands with rain. He is called Xiao sichen and Niu cha in free city Du Xiaoshi said with a thumbs up.


    But just finished, he received ye Jinnian''s warning eyes, quickly scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s the little master of Liberty City, Xiao sichen can''t match it!"


    This, the leaf Jin year just astringed the cold idea on the body.


    After talking and laughing, ye Ranran separated from them, returned to ranyuan, and then prepared to deal with Ye''s family with Hou Chenghua.


    Who knows, the next day they did not sell, there was a big shock in the stock market.


    Coal and textile stocks fell sharply.


    Among them, the most tragic is Huashang group, which is managed by the Ye family. The stock has fallen to a new low in history, making the investors wail with the stock.


    Ye Ranran didn''t know how to speculate in stocks, but looking at the miserable stock market, he couldn''t help but ask Xiao sichen, "is Huashang group short?"


    Xiao sichen nodded, "it took a talented trader less than two days to short Huashang, so their performance in the stock market today is so bleak."


    "Will it continue to fall?" What ye Ranran is concerned about is whether Huashang group will go bankrupt because of these.


    After all, it''s her mother who left it. She can''t really let it go bankrupt.


    "No, someone controls... The stock will drop to its limit after the bottom." Ye Xingchen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Looking at his son''s bulging mouth, he looks like a genius who knows financial street very well. Ye Ranran stares at him suspiciously, "did you do it?"


    Ye Xingchen didn''t answer and continued to eat.


    He doesn''t dare say he did it, otherwise he won''t surprise Mommy.


    Waiting for ye Xingchen to answer, the servant over there took a express delivery to come in.


    "Miss Rana, this has passed the security check." The servant held the document in both hands and said it carefully.


    The leaf ran ran a way thanks, slowly tear open a document.


    Unexpectedly, there is nothing else in it. It''s a share transfer letter from two small shareholders of Huashang group.


    And the other party''s equity is transferred to her.


    Ye Ranran is confused, and his mobile phone rings.


    Strange number.


    After she answered, the other party said, "Ye Ranran, it''s me, ye Jinnian."


    "Ye Jinnian? What can I do for you Ye Ran Ran asked.


    The other side chuckled and said slowly, "did you receive the express delivery? Do you like this gift? "


    "Express? Did you send it? "


    Hearing Ye Ranran''s surprised voice, ye Jinnian said with a smile: "otherwise... Who else do you think will give you such a gift? Xiao sichen? "


    "No... I was surprised." When we met yesterday, he said to help her. She thought it was just a joke, but she didn''t expect it to be done.

 Chapter 616

    "It''s just a matter of moving your fingers. It''s not complicated. Don''t treat me as a waste." Ye Jinnian''s fingers gently tap on the table.


    However, opposite him kneeling two bruised men, are tears Ba Ba looking at ye Jinnian.


    Yes, he moved his fingers, but his men didn''t just move their fingers.


    It''s terrible. If you don''t sell shares now, you''ll be beaten. It''s terrible for such a man.


    Ye Ranran didn''t like to be ungrateful, so she said with a smile, "how much did you spend on shares? I''ll pay you back in double


    Ye Jinnian frowned slightly and said with a little displeasure: "talking about money with me is not insulting me? Ye Ranran... It''s not complicated for me to help you. You don''t have to worry about it.


    I really don''t think it''s good to be ungrateful. Just tell me about the two children earlier... "


    Ye Ranran heard that with a helpless face, she was still thinking about the two children.


    That''s her niece. She can''t easily reveal it, and she also needs to find out about her brother or something.


    See ye Ranran do not want to say, ye Jinnian is not embarrassed, he said with a smile: "the loss of Huashang heavy, will sell shares, you are ready to buy."


    "Thank you for the reminder." Ye Ranran smiles.


    In the process of Ye Ranran''s phone call, the babies have already had enough food and returned to the small conference room neatly.


    There are some small problems on their side.


    "Brother, you said that Huashang''s shares were bought by an unknown person?" Ye Xinglan''s eyes are full of surprise.


    Shorting is his big brother''s operation, and it should be them who can buy shares at the first time.


    How can we let other people take the lead?


    If it''s the people on their side who rob the shares, it''s OK. What they fear most is that the people who rob the shares want to help Ye Xuefu''s family.


    Then it''s not so easy for their mummy to take back Huashang group.


    After all, it''s not ancient. You can get what you want by means of extortion.


    There are rules they have to follow.


    Ye Xingchen is also in a mess at the moment. He has contacted Gu Henian with the fastest speed and asked him to lead people to investigate the purchase of stocks.


    But there has been no response so far.


    "Brother, do you want me to use the system of heihuashang group?" Ye Xingtong holding a small laptop, eager to ask.


    Ye Xingchen shook his head, "it''s useless. Huashang only uses the most common system, and the share trading is registered through offline to online transfer. You can''t see it here."


    "What should we do now? Watching mommy''s company get robbed? " Xiao Ziqian said he was worried.


    Ye Xingchen shook his head, "the other party has taken most of the shares, so we will buy the remaining shares. Anyway, mommy has to be a shareholder here.


    As long as she has the ability to hold a general meeting of shareholders, there is still a way to turn over the market in the later period! "


    The little babies agreed with the big brother''s decision very much. They raised their hands one by one and expressed their full support.


    ¡­¡­


    The stock price of Huashang group fell sharply, and the news spread that ye Zhiyuan sold his shares to the public, and even that most of his shares were taken away by unknown buyers


    Fengcheng''s financial media and entertainment gossip are all discussing these matters. At the beginning, they sympathized with Ye''s asset shrinkage.


    But soon, I don''t know who said they deserved it, even ye Xuefu said hello, which made Ye Xuefu angry and furious in Qin Huaiyu''s ward.


    She is clearly the victim, did not get the sympathy of the netizens is just, now also by group ridicule, what operation is this!


    Do those people still have the concept of right and wrong!


    It must be ye Ranran... These must be the water army Ye Ranran bought, which made her look ugly on purpose.


    Ye Xuefu was upset and didn''t have a good mood to talk to Qin Huaiyu. "Mom, didn''t you say that Huashang group couldn''t have a problem?


    It''s only a few days now. What''s the dowry you gave me... The Shao family will definitely dislike it. How can I marry brother Xuan? "


    "Cry what, Shao Jingxuan family is hypnotized by me, even if you don''t have a dowry, they also want you to want no one else." Qin Huaiyu pinched her eyebrows and said without hesitation.


    Ye Xuefu was a little relieved, but there was a touch of melancholy in her eyes, "Mom... Your hypnosis is not foolproof, is it?


    I see brother Xuan''s old love for ye Ranran revived again... What should I do? "


    "Men will be excited when they see fox spirits. The key is how we hold them in our hands. What you and Shao Jingxuan lack now is a child


    If you have a son in your stomach, you can marry Shao Jingxuan early and tie his heart with your son. Do you understand? " Qin Huaiyu said earnestly.


    But the thought of sharing a room with Shao Jingxuan makes Ye Xuefu uncomfortable.


    She made a lot of efforts, but Shao Jingxuan didn''t like her as much as before, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing her daughter''s mood, Qin Huaiyu took her hand and said, "the essential oil your mother gave you can be used. Your father didn''t want to touch me before


    That''s what I use. I never make mistakes. He likes it so much. Now you and Shao Jingxuan will use this. "


    "Well." Ye Xuefu nodded and then said, "but our shares are less. My father said that he would sell another 20%.


    In the end, only 16% of me will be left. I can''t be in charge of Huashang. "


    "What are you afraid of? Huashang is a shareholder voting system. As long as you have shares, I have a way to get new shareholders to vote for you." Qin Huaiyu hooked her lips, and a trace of evil flashed in her eyes.


    "My hypnosis is getting better and better now, no accident, understand?"


    Ye Xuefu took a long breath, nodded reluctantly and said, "OK, I hope this 20% can sell better. Yes, I don''t know that son of a bitch should deal with us in the stock market. "


    "Who else can be so cheap? It must be ye Ranran!"


    "Damn Ye Ranran, I really want to kill her!"


    "Don''t worry, next week there will be a batch of goods that are not very good. Then we will use the name of Ye Ranran. Hum, let her take care of it when something goes wrong!"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Ranyuan, study.


    Little babies are sitting neatly on the sofa, holding a picture book in their hands, while Xiao Mochi is sitting in the middle, holding a vase in his hand, motionless... When! model! Special!


    His arm was so sore that Xiao Mochi said pitifully, "honey, can you let me put down the vase first? I''m so tired! "


    The babies shook their heads at the same time.


    "No, I need to cultivate myself!"


    "I''m a little grumpy. I need an activity to suppress my anger!"


    "I want to spend money like dirt. Now I have to be distracted!"


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, the little babies are in a bad mood, which is torturing Xiao Mochi to accompany them to suppress the irritability factor.


    It''s just that Xiao Mochi is miserable. He had made an appointment with a little nurse to see someone, but he was all delayed.


    Xiao Mochi sighed, looked at the babies and said: "I know... You are angry. At last, 20% of the shares were robbed


    But this kind of thing is really hard to say. We can''t control it. We just use another way. "


    "How?" Xiao Ziqian looked at him curiously.

 Chapter 617

    "Just find a yj83 and blow up their building, isn''t it over?" Xiao Mochi blurted out.


    After hearing this, the babies looked at each other, kept silent for a long time, and finally burst into laughter.


    Xiao Ziqian came up, patted his arm, thumbed up and said, "second uncle, you are so strong. You are more violent than us!"


    "That must, involve your interest, second uncle immediately incarnate super Ultraman, OK!" Xiao Mochi said, blinking, looking at the little babies.


    "Can the second uncle''s vase be put down? Second uncle''s arm is really sour. It''s going to hurt to death. "


    Hearing Xiao Mochi''s words, Xiao Ziqian''s small face was filled with sympathy and contempt. "Second uncle, you can''t do this


    If someone beats you in the future, you''ll lose a lot... Or we''ll hire a master for you? "


    "No, no! I hate practicing kung fu. It''s my life. " Xiao Mochi shook his head like a rattle, and said, "honey, isn''t it good to be a salted fish?


    You are so tough, I don''t have to work hard at all... Now my goal is to be the most handsome salted fish, holding your thighs every day, eating and drinking


    Xiao Ziqian said, "uncle, our money is for mummy. It''s impossible to spend it for you. You have to work hard on your own! "


    Xiao Mochi''s eyes were full of grievances, and his expression became even more indignant. He held Xiao Ziqian in his arms and cried: "at least I''m your second uncle too


    Are you so heartless that you want to see me die? "


    After seeing Xiao Mochi''s reaction, the little babies gave each other a look, and they were both in tears and laughter.


    Second uncle, they really can''t ignore it.


    Otherwise, his intelligence quotient will go out and be sold to the black coal mine?


    In the study, the atmosphere changed for a while,.


    At this time, Xiao Mochi''s mobile phone rings.


    He glanced quickly. It was Yaya, the maid over there.


    "Yaya, my parents have a moth again?" Xiao Mochi asked.


    After he was beaten last time, he began to plot against the servants in the villa. Yaya was bought by him with seafood gift bag.


    "Er Shao, madam asked us to prepare some desserts, which miss Yunxin liked. Do you want to be on guard


    In case my wife falls in love with Miss Yunxin, our grandmothers will be replaced. " Yaya is worried.


    Although they are in Xiao''s family, they are all fans of Ye Ranran. In contrast, they prefer Ye Ranran to be a granddaughter.


    Xiao Mochi frowned, "is Yunxin taking the initiative to go, or my mother invited her?"


    "Miss Yunxin should have come on her own initiative. I didn''t see my wife call her."


    "OK, Yaya, our happiness is in your hands. You must keep an eye on Yunxin. If she dares to make my mother like her, you will let me know by recording."


    "Don''t worry, er Shao, you must finish the task!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yaya incarnated as a justice Messenger, feeling that she was carrying a super strong halo on her shoulder.


    She wants to protect the happiness of the first young master and the second young master!


    As for Xiao Mochi, thinking of Yunxin''s best method, he felt his chin, explained to the babies, and then went to Xiao''s house in a hurry.


    As soon as Yunxin came to Xiao''s house, she was pulled into the study by Mrs. Xiao to avoid her husband and others.


    Seeing that Mrs. Xiao''s face was abnormal, Yun Xinxin beat a drum, but with a smile on his face, he asked in a soft voice, "Mrs. Xiao, what are you calling me for?"


    Mrs. Xiao thought about it and seemed to have made a great determination. "Yunxin, can you avoid ah Chen for paternity test?"


    Cloud heart stunned Leng Leng, but soon returned to God, gently smile, replied: "is a bit of such a relationship. What can I do for Mrs. Xiao? "


    As Mrs. Xiao said, she handed Yun Xin the two hair samples she had prepared in advance, without concealing, "ah Chen has children in our family, and you have seen them with your own eyes


    So I''ll tell you this... I suspect his girlfriend''s son has something to do with him. "


    "What did you say?" Yunxin was surprised. She didn''t expect to hear such news.


    Xiao sichen''s girlfriend is Ye Ranran.


    In other words, could ye Ranran''s child be Xiao sichen''s?


    How can this work? If ye Ranran''s children are related to Xiao sichen, their feelings will be more unbreakable.


    "I guess too. After all, that child is so similar to ah Chen... Your uncle is afraid that ah Chen will cheat on him. I also want to investigate quietly


    You''re the only one you can trust... You like ah Chen. You don''t think about ah Chen''s blood and bone outflow, do you? " Asked Mrs. Xiao.


    Cloud heart mouth Yang with a touch of bitterness, but still pretend to know the general said: "of course... I hope ah Chen and the children are happy."


    "I knew you were a good boy. We ah Chen are sorry for you... We will make it up to you when we have a chance later. " Mrs. Xiao said again.


    Yunxin didn''t speak. She didn''t believe in the compensation of Shaw''s population.


    The Xiao family are all selfish and can''t believe what they say.


    "Mrs. Xiao, don''t worry. Even if there is no compensation, I will help you with this." Yunxin nods.


    After exchanging greetings with Yunxin, Xiao Fu took her out to dinner.


    But Xiao Mochi came in the middle, and the meal couldn''t go smoothly. Yunxin knew that he didn''t like Xiao Mochi, so he found a reason to leave.


    In the car, Yunxin pulled out several of his hair, found one that could be used for identification, folded it, and put it in place of Xiao sichen''s sample.


    Hum, even if the child is Xiao sichen''s, she wants a bad result.


    She can not get the man, ye Ran Ran also don''t want to get!


    ¡­¡­


    At the dinner table of Xiao''s family, Xiao Mochi complains in the absence of his father, "Mom... You like Yunxin, too. You can''t judge a whore. "


    "What are you talking about... What''s wrong with Yunxin? She grew up with you, and if she didn''t like your brother, she was a very nice girl Shaw is humane.


    "Don''t say that. My brother is a poison. He will kill other girls! Anyway, mom... Just listen to me, don''t be so nice to Yunxin


    She''s really changed. It''s better for my sister-in-law. You''ll understand when you get along with her for a long time. " Xiao Mochi said.


    Referring to Ye Ranran, Mrs. Xiao immediately took out her mobile phone, "ink pool, help me dial Ye Ranran''s phone, I have something to find her."


    "It''s not to bully my weak sister-in-law, is it?" Xiao Mochi was on guard.


    Mrs. Xiao raised her hand and poked her son''s head, and said, "is mom that kind of person?"


    "I''m not sure." He said he didn''t believe it, but Xiao Mochi dialed Ye Ranran''s number and gave it to his mother.


    In fact, ye Ran Ran saved Mrs. Xiao''s number. When she saw her call at the moment, she checked with Xiao sichen and immediately answered, "Hello, aunt."

 Chapter 618

    Hearing Ye Ranran''s voice sweet and soft, Mrs. Xiao''s old face was slightly embarrassed, "Ranran, hello."


    Ye Ran Ran took another look at Xiao sichen and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Is it convenient for you to say it now?" With that, Mrs. Xiao lowered her eyes to her little son''s scornful eyes, pinched her eyebrows, and asked in a different way.


    "Is ah Chen with you?"


    "Well, he''s here. Do you want him to answer the phone?"


    Mrs. Xiao coughed and said, "no, no, it''s convenient for you to come to Xiao''s house alone? I have something to ask you... Don''t worry, it''s not urging you to break up


    My aunt has something to ask you... Can you come? "


    The other side all said so, how can ye Ranran refuse? She took Xiao sichen''s hand, patted it gently, and then nodded, "OK, I''ll go now?"


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for you!" With that, Mrs. Xiao glanced at Xiao Mochi and said, "don''t let ah Chen send you."


    Her eldest son is very smart. If the monitor comes in, the sons will not hear everything she says?


    Anyway, the eldest son can''t come.


    Ye Ran Ran also guessed Mrs. Xiao''s worry, thought about it, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll drive by myself."


    So, after coaxing Xiao sichen for a while, ye Ranran finally came to Xiao''s villa alone.


    Mr. Xiao went out to a friend''s party temporarily and didn''t come back all night, so when she arrived, she only saw Xiao Mochi sitting on the sofa, eating melon seeds, and Mrs. Xiao who had been reading documents.


    She was full of doubts and couldn''t figure out what Mrs. Xiao was going to ask at the moment.


    Before she said hello to Xiao Mochi, Mrs. Xiao came over, took her hand and said kindly, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go to the study on the second floor."


    Words fall, also give the youngest son a warning look, meaning that he is not allowed to eavesdrop.


    Xiao Mo Chi shrugged and said silently: am I so boring?


    However, as soon as Mrs. Xiao led Ye Ranran into the room, Xiao Mochi gave ya ya a small eavesdropper and asked her to send it to the crack in the door of her study.


    Yes, he is so boring, related to his sister-in-law, then he must listen clearly.


    In the study, Mrs. Xiao sat on an independent sofa, holding a string of star moon Bodhi in her hand, and observing Ye Ranran with her eyes half open.


    Her reaction made her more confused.


    After all, it was Ye Ranran who said, "what''s the matter with you, aunt?"


    Mrs. Xiao looked back, folded her smile, and said with a little seriousness, "Ranran, tell me the truth, who did you have the five children with?"


    Ye Ran Ran''s back Shua stiff, and the night appeared in my mind.


    Her uneasiness and weakness are really hard to forget


    At one time, she thought that the two elders of the Xiao family would not be able to ask these questions. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Mrs. Xiao asked in such a state.


    Is it true that the second elder of the Xiao family found something?


    Or do they mind the kids?


    But the existence of children is irreversible, even if they mind, she will not give up the children


    "I''m really sorry. It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I don''t know who invaded me that day... I was calculated by my family, and I have no spirit to remember each other''s appearance..."


    "Not afterwards?" Asked Mrs. Xiao.


    She thinks that when a normal girl encounters such a thing, she either tells her parents or calls the police. Ye Ranran doesn''t do anything and gives birth to her own child. It''s a bit strange


    Ye Ranran took a deep breath. What should Xiao''s two elders know?


    Since you can''t hide it, don''t hide it.


    "After that, I was in hospital all the time. I was in a muddle, and I couldn''t find that person... Later, I was sent to a mental hospital, which was even more impossible.


    After I left Shengguo with my children, I had some chance to see that ace was the father''s identification report, and I killed him myself... "Ye Ranran said sentence by sentence, what she had done, she did not hide.


    That''s her past. Since there is no way to avoid it, we should meet her head on.


    "You... You said you killed ace?" Mrs. Xiao was startled. She didn''t expect that ye Ranran could kill a weak girl like this.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "yes, I thought he hurt me so miserably at that time, so I vented all my hatred on him."


    Mrs. Xiao did not speak. She held the string of Bodhi tightly in her hand.


    Looks more and more complicated.


    Although Ye Ranran''s killing is amazing enough, it''s not hard to understand.


    Instead, she was murdered by an unknown villain. She wanted to cut her husband to pieces.


    But now the question is... If ah Chen in his family is the biological father of those children, will ye Ranran kill him because he hates him?


    The more Mrs. Xiao thought, the more confused she was. She put the Bodhi string on the table and suddenly stared at Ye Ranran nervously. "Do you still hate that man?"


    Ye Ran Ran looked at Mrs. Xiao suspiciously, but said honestly: "hate."


    "So... No matter who that person is, as long as you find him again, you will still kill him?" Mrs. Xiao asked again.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "yes!"


    She needs to give an account to herself, as well as Xiao sichen.


    After all, breaking ties with the former is the biggest harm to the present.


    She loves Xiao sichen and must be clear with the past.


    But this word fell in Mrs. Xiao''s ears. It was a big wave. She had only one idea. That person must not be her eldest son.


    Don''t be!


    Otherwise, ye Ranran will die willingly because of his eldest son''s temper


    In this way, in the study, the atmosphere between Ye Ranran and Mrs. Xiao was stagnant for a moment.


    It was Mrs. Xiao''s mobile phone that broke these.


    "ELA, I still have something to do. I can''t chat with you any more, so... You go back first, and we''ll see you another day, OK?" Asked Mrs. Xiao.


    Ye Ranran looked at Mrs. Xiao, nodded and said, "OK, you''ll be busy first."


    Out of the door of the study, ye Ranran saw Xiao Mochi wagging his tail and waiting for her.


    Before she could find out anything, Mrs. Xiao behind her told her, "ELA, if you have any snacks and dishes you like, you must tell your aunt


    Next time you come, the kitchen will be ready... "


    This tone is flattering, which makes Ye Ranran a little flattered.


    Xiao Mo Chi, who had overheard their conversation, secretly laughed. It seems that his mother is struggling. In order to protect his eldest son, he has begun to prepare for a rainy day.


    Meanwhile, Fengcheng is the largest underground bank.


    Su Wenyang clenched his fist and stared at the person opposite him. His breathing became much faster. The situation at the moment was very unfavorable for them.


    And the men who surrounded them, not to mention evil spirits, were also gloomy, as if they were messengers of hell.


    Click, I don''t know who''s lighter rang, the air reverberated with men''s insidious laughte

 Chapter 619

    "Miss Su, we don''t come here as soon as you want or leave as soon as you want... You just need to leave something before


    But now... Hum, it''s not just things. I want all of your people! " The man has big arms and a round waist. He has a long scar on his fat face. He looks extremely fierce


    It''s disgusting.


    Su asked yang to block the little girl behind him, gritted her teeth, and said angrily, "Shengguo is a society ruled by law. It''s against the law for you to do so."


    Scar face man touched a short hair, showed a very obscene smile, slowly said: "ha ha, sister... No one told you?


    Shengguo talks about law, but our underground banks don''t talk about it... Here, we are the king... We set the rules! As for you... Hum, all of you will stay for us to play


    "You... What do you... Say?" Su asked the little girls behind Yang. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to look up.


    They are su Wenyang''s primary school sister. They have an illustration studio and are preparing to make an animation film recently. They need money to support them.


    However, their families feel that comics have no future and try to force them to give up comics


    They don''t want to give up, so they are told that as long as they have the right things, they can get to the underground bank to exchange money.


    Although they know that underground banks are not a bright place, they really need money and opportunities to prove themselves this time


    So, after careful consideration, he borrowed an antique from Su Wenyang and came here to try his luck to exchange money.


    Who knows? When the other party sees the antique, they want the real owner to come over.


    They come with Su Wenyang, and these people are ready to rob


    What should we do now?


    Seeing that the little girls were scared, the scar man was even more happy. He pointed to Su Yang and said, "sister, if you really don''t want to stay here and spoil it for us


    It''s OK. Find a big man to redeem you... Six people, a total of 60 million. When the cash arrives, we''ll release people! "


    "What?" Su asked Yang red eyes with anger, staring at the man and scolding, "what''s the difference between you and the kidnapper like this?"


    Scar man laughs with pride, goes to Su Wenyang, pinches her chin, and says with a smile: "yes, we are the kidnappers, and we are going to bind you!"


    "You Su Wenyang''s face was gloomy, and he turned his head to avoid the man''s touch.


    "Me what me? Now I''ll give you two choices, either call the people in your family who are qualified to speak for ransom, or go into the room inside. Give it to our brothers Growled the man.


    "Go away, pervert! We''re going to shout A little girl was so angry that she yelled, "help, somebody help us!"


    The scar man looked at her yelling, looked up and laughed, "yes, that''s it. You broke your throat, and no one came to save you!"


    When he finished, the whole hall was filled with men''s mocking laughter.


    At the moment, in the hall of the underground bank, there is no one but Su Wenyang, the evil men.


    In the corner, there is a yellow man with a cigarette in his mouth. He looks at Su Wenyang and looks like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. With a fierce smile on his lips, he picks up his mobile phone and dials a number to go out.


    "Mrs. ye, they have been detained by Su Wenyang as you arranged, but it seems that they don''t want to contact Ye Ranran and Su''s family


    What''s next? You''ve really ruined them? "


    Qin Huaiyu was lying on the hospital bed, and her eyes were dark and said, "tear all their clothes first, make them embarrassed, and then take photos


    Send it to the Internet... Then find Ye Ranran''s Micro blog account and ask her for money... She dares to say that if she doesn''t give it to me, these girls, you will die for me! "


    She hated Su Wenyang, so she made such a calculation half a month ago.


    But the original plan was to destroy Su Wenyang with the help of those little girls, but now she wants to destroy Ye Ranran together.


    If she loses her legs, she must lose her love, respect from the world, and the right to inherit the Su family!


    "Well, don''t forget to fight." Said the yellow man.


    Qin Huaiyu laughed. "It''s already in your account. Remember that the photos are more explicit. It''s better to show all three points!"


    "Try your best!"


    After hanging up the phone, Huang Mao took a cigarette in his mouth and walked slowly to scar face.


    He touched his chin and swept the girls, then whispered a few words in scar''s ear.


    The scar face man''s eyes began to glow green, and then step by step to Su Yang, "ha ha... Let''s play a game first?"


    Su Wenyang found that the man''s eyes were terrible. He immediately covered his chest with his arms and looked at him defensively, "what do you want to do?"


    "You''ll know in a moment!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Su Wenyang and the girls sat on the ground, holding each other tightly, "asshole, you are so asshole!"


    Scar face man smell speech, immediately look fierce, "bastard? I just tore a few of your clothes, and I dare to scold Lao Tzu before I get to you


    Well, I''ll let you know what despair is now


    With that, he raised his mobile phone, shook it at Su Wenyang, and sent out the photos with a bought account.


    To understand what they want to do, Su Wenyang is very angry. However, they are too weak to fight against these hooligans.


    What should I do?


    What are they going to do?


    "Or... I''ll... I''ll let them contact my dad? But my father can''t make up so much money. " A little girl''s whole body trembled when she was crying, and she was already at a loss.


    "Neither can my father... And if he knew that I had been bullied like this, he would break up with us."


    "Ask Yang Xuejie what to do? Do you su family have any idea? "


    The girls all looked at Su and asked Yang.


    Su asked Yang, biting his lips, but before he spoke, he heard the scar face on the opposite side saying, "yes, don''t you have a relative, ye Ranran? Can she help you?


    Or you su family... We people talk when we see money. As long as the money is in place, the next thing will not continue... "


    Hearing the speech, Su Wenyang''s heart suddenly clapped.


    If at first she didn''t understand the intentions of these people, now... She does.


    They are for Ranran, they are for the Su family!


    This, this is actually a bureau from the beginning, calculate her bureau!


    Su Wenyang suddenly feels afraid. She doesn''t know whether to inform Ye Ranran. She is afraid that there is a plot behind.


    "Xuejie, if your family can help... Please ask them to help, OK? Our innocence can no longer be destroyed, or what will we do in the future? " A little girl covered her few clothes and looked at Su Wenyang pitifully.


    But Su Wenyang said with a complicated look: "they have a plan. I don''t want to..."


    Before she finished speaking, a girl went crazy and cried out, "let''s inform Ye Ranran, now let''s inform Ye Ranran!"

 Chapter 620

    "Yu Nian!" Su Wenyang stares at the girl who says she can''t contact Ye Ranran


    "Why can''t I contact you? We are going to die now. If we don''t get in touch, these animals don''t know what to do next!


    Ask Yang Xuejie, you love your family, but you also want to love us... Look what we are now! " Yu Nian cried excitedly.


    At the moment, she doesn''t care about any conspiracy. As long as those men don''t touch her, she just leaves this ghost place.


    Su asked yang to listen to her words, some helpless, but still try to keep calm, explained: "don''t you see... They are premeditated.


    Even if our people come, it will not change the status quo! "


    The yellow hair over there smelled the words, licked his lips, and laughed obscenely, "sister, you have a brain... It''s really different from them. I like it


    Su asks yang to take a look at the yellow hair and ignores her. Instead, she continues to say to Yu Nian, "do you see that? They have already admitted that this is the calculation of chiguoguo


    We can''t let them succeed... Really can''t let them... "


    Pop!


    Yu Nian slaps Su Wenyang with his backhand and says chokingly, "I don''t want to believe you. I want to contact your family now.


    I can''t lose my innocence, I can''t get married... I''m only 18 years old, and I still have a long way to go... "


    Then, the girl who called Yu Nian turned her head and looked at those bastards, tightly covered her body, and said word by word: "I... I''ll contact Ye Ranran... You call me."


    "The phone can''t be given to you. Say the number and we''ll dial it for you." Huang Mao holds the mobile phone and says with gloomy eyes.


    Yu Nian swallowed the foam and slowly said: "185..."


    Huang Mao according to the number she said dial in the past, but there is a response: you dial the number is empty!


    "Meow! You''re a woman playing with me! This is an empty number! Do you know ye Ranran''s number? If you can''t say it, I''ll let them deal with you first! "


    His yellow face was fierce, and he even began to play with the silver machete in his hand.


    Yu Nian immediately trembled with fright. His face turned pale and he kept shaking his head. "I... I didn''t cheat you! You


    You give me another chance... Number, i... what I can think of now, please... Give me another chance! "


    After Huang Mao exchanged his eyes with scar face, he heard scar face say casually: "OK, I can give you a chance.


    But this time we don''t call. We''re going to send a video to Ye Ranran. Do you know what to say? "


    "You know, I''ll do what you want me to do, as long as you don''t hurt me!" Yu Nianduo nodded and answered.


    This side Su asks yang to have been really annoyed by her, cold hum a, "Yu Nian, you don''t make stupid!"


    "You are stupid. We can all be saved after ye ran. You just don''t agree. Do you want to harm us all with them?"


    Yu Nian''s eyes were red, and he put all the blame on Su Wenyang.


    Su Wenyang is really angry with her words. She looks at her with deep eyes and thinks that when they send the video later, she must shout Rana not to come here.


    Huang Mao and scar face are not good people. They peel off Yu Nian''s clothes, leaving only the lining, and then point the mobile phone at her.


    "Come on, I''ll call ye Ranran to save you!" Huang Mao is smiling and his thick fingers keep touching Yu Nian''s face.


    Yu Nian trembled and didn''t dare to resist, so he kept shouting to his mobile phone: "Ye Ranran, please, come and help me, come and help me!"


    "Not enough, shout louder, ha ha ha... No, they won''t come!" Huang Mao''s hand down Yu Nian''s cheek has touched the wrong position.


    Yu Nian''s face was very pale, and he cried out: "Ye Ranran, what are you still doing? Come and save us quickly! We will die


    Looking at Yu Nian''s reaction, Su Wenyang can''t help shaking her head. When she finds an opportunity, she jumps up and stands behind Yu Nian, using all her strength and shouting.


    "Rana, don''t come! This... This is a conspiracy! "


    Before Su Wenyang finished shouting, scar face was just behind her. She raised her fist and smashed Su Wenyang''s head.


    Later, Su Wenyang''s eyes darkened, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Watch! You want to make trouble with us at this time! " Scar man scolds, kicks Su Wenyang''s stomach, and then stares at other girls.


    Fierce threat, "dare to make trouble again, you are worse than her!"


    The girls all met such people for the first time. Now they were too scared to cry. They hugged each other and only hoped that ye Ranran would come with money.


    At the same time, ranyuan.


    Ye Ranran was making a plan. She heard Xiao Mochi howl outside and quickly came out of the study. She stared at the man suspiciously, "Mochi, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, Rana, is your aunt very young? What''s her name? Su Wenyang?" Xiao Mochi raised his cell phone and asked.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at the microblog. There are some pictures on it... I don''t know if it''s them or not."


    Xiao Mochi is not sure, but seeing such a picture, as a man with a full sense of justice, he must say that he really wants to kill those hooligans.


    These are all simple little girls. How can they


    According to Xiao Mochi, ye Ranran adjusted the "do not disturb" mode of her mobile phone, opened her microblog, and soon found the photos on the topic list.


    Her face was as ugly as ever.


    It''s su Wenyang, and some of them are looking at 17-year-old girls!


    They were coerced to take such photos, even their eyes were so flustered, poor


    Damn it, the people who send out these are damn it!


    Just when ye Ranran was angry and wanted to kill, a person with a microblog account named bald brother sent her a private message.


    "Add me wechat 177... Su Wenyang''s video is here for detailed discussion."


    See this news, ye Ranran''s face is gloomy first, she tried to control not to get angry, fingers gently click on the screen, add the person''s micro signal.


    It''s almost a second.


    Obviously, people are waiting for her news.


    Ye Ranran is typing, the other party sent a video over.


    When you open it, it''s Yu Nian who yells for her help. In the middle, Su Wenyang asks her not to come. She is knocked unconscious by one of the men


    There are three minutes in the whole video, including the pictures of those bastards threatening the girls.


    Looking at Ye Ranran gnashing her teeth, she sent a message in the past: "don''t touch them, just say what you need, I can promise you all the conditions."


    Each other a look, smile.


    It''s not bad. The video of these little girls being bullied is very useful. You can easily cheat Ye Ranran.

 Chapter 621

    Originally, Huang Mao wanted to type with Ye Ranran again. Scar face was too troublesome, so he grabbed the mobile phone and sent voice directly.


    "Ye Ranran, I''ll give you 40 minutes, and you''ll take 60 million cash to redeem them... If you lose a cent, we''ll let a brother go to them!"


    Ye Ranran forced his anger, took a deep breath, and then sent a message to ask: "forty minutes is OK. What''s the address?"


    The other party didn''t even think about it. They directly shared a location, and then they said, "listen... Don''t call the police, let alone bring other people here!


    They''re in our hands. It''s not good for you to break the net! "


    With that, this man will never give ye Ranran any more news.


    Ye Ran Ran saw that the other party didn''t send a message again, and directly turned back to the room to change clothes.


    Looking at his sister-in-law''s appearance of becoming a big devil by mobile phone, Xiao Mochi was a little flustered and went to find his brother.


    But when they came, ye Ranran had changed her clothes and was ready to go. She meant to go into the devil''s den alone.


    Xiao sichen calm face, "I accompany you to."


    "You can''t go in. So many girls are in their hands. These perverts will tear up tickets." Ye Ranran said quietly.


    It''s easy for her to go by herself.


    But Xiao sichen couldn''t let her break in by herself, so he said, "I''m waiting outside with the Xiao family. You grab the signal. If there''s something wrong, send us a signal immediately."


    He also understands Ye Ranran''s worry, but his wife can''t go in alone.


    Even if she was strong enough, he was afraid that her hands would hurt.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but you have to listen to me this time."


    "All right then!"


    ¡­¡­


    Underground bank time here seems to be much slower than outside. After su Wenyang was woken up by the little girls, she suffered a lot.


    She looked at Yu Nian discontentedly and said in a low voice, "if our family is injured, I won''t forgive you, understand?"


    Yu Nian curled up and hugged his knees. He said with red eyes, "they just want money. It''s easy to say everything for money."


    "What a ghost Su Wenyang''s chest aches with anger.


    Looking at their quarrel, the Yellow haired man came over, his cold machete fell on Su Wenyang''s shoulder, and asked with a smile: "there are still ten minutes left


    Do you think ye Ranran can get money? 60 million... If she is a host, her income should be enough, right? "


    Su asks yang to turn over his one eye, "don''t want to calculate our family to run away!"


    Huang Mao picked the tip of his eyebrows and leaned over to stare at Su Wenyang''s face. "Your face is really good, especially your eyes. It''s very energetic when you stare.


    If ye Ranran can''t come here in time, I''ll touch you in person and promise to let you enjoy it... Do you agree? "


    "Bah!" Su Wenyang was very angry.


    Huang Mao was not angry. Yu Guang glanced at the others. "Do you want to choose some good ones? Women should learn to enjoy


    "You... Didn''t you say there were ten... Ten minutes left? Don''t worry! Ye Ranran is beautiful... You can touch her if you like.


    We''re still young... No fun without her. " I read to shake voice way.


    Huang Mao sneered and stared at Yu Nian with great interest. "People like you are traitors in the war."


    "I''m afraid of death. Please, aim at Ye Ranran. Don''t move me, OK Yu Nian kowtows to Huang Mao.


    Other girls, like Su Wenyang, don''t want to see Yu Nian at all.


    Yes, such people are traitors and traitors!


    The last ten minutes, for all of you, are not too many.


    Su Wenyang is full of thinking that ye Ranran must not come, while others only hope that there will not be so many twists and turns, they just want to be saved.


    With one minute left, Huang Mao and scar face have already been checked and monitored. It must be confirmed that ye Ranran is coming alone.


    After waiting for the other side to say that there was no abnormality around, Huang Mao used a machete to pick up a wisp of cloth on Su Wenyang''s body, "sister, there''s still one minute


    But they didn''t see anything. Your Ye Ranran won''t come! "


    His eyes were disgusting and nauseous.


    Su Wenyang is so calm that he even thinks that it''s good if ye Rana doesn''t come, but Yu Nian yells like crazy, "Ye Rana, you must come!


    If you don''t come, I won''t let you go as a ghost in the future! Ye Ranran, as a person, you must save us


    "It''s so noisy. Shut up Huang Mao rubbed his ears and glared at Yu Nian with great dissatisfaction. He raised his hand and slapped her.


    "Ah! It''s really killing me I read paralyzed on the ground, covering his face, full of heartrending roar.


    Huang Mao was yelled by her. She was so upset that she took a look at her subordinates and said, "go ahead, this woman will give it to you. Just play around. Don''t play to death!"


    "Ah, no, no!" I read desperately struggling.


    She can''t have an accident, absolutely not!


    "Claws off!"


    At this moment, a fierce roar came from the gate of the underground bank.


    In an instant, the underground bank with gorgeous decoration, sofa and bar counter and wine cabinet was howling with wind and snow, and the air was condensing.


    Huang Mao''s first reaction came over. He took out a cigarette from his pocket, held it in his mouth, slowly lit it, spit out a big ring, and then looked at scar''s face.


    Laugh obscene and dissolute, "look, this is Ye Ranran, I''m more beautiful than on TV, my brother nodded his approval!"


    Scar face glanced at him, "seyunzi, you can''t touch this. Don''t forget Mrs. Ye''s explanation. Let''s collect money and do business. Just finish it!"


    "She said let''s make women at will. Isn''t Ye Ranran a woman? I just want to try it today. " Huang Mao said, and then spat out a smoke ring.


    When his eyes turned to Ye Ranran, they began to shine green.


    At the moment, ye Ranran is really beautiful, just like the most gorgeous fairy queen in the night, which is full of obsession with men.


    But they don''t know that beautiful goblins are poisonous, especially the queen of goblins. When they are fierce, it is the existence of their fear.


    "I''ll take advantage of it first." Huang Mao choked out the smoke, his face was impatient.


    But scar man changed his face and clasped her wrist, "well, don''t make trouble. We just need money. Don''t make trouble for those who shouldn''t be provoked!"


    "It''s just a host. How can it not be provoked?"


    Said Huang Mao to go.


    Su Wenyang, who had heard them all, was furious. She stood up and yelled to Ye Rana, "Rana... Go!


    Don''t come here, they are really terrible people, they will destroy you


    "Meow!" Huang Mao glanced at Su Wenyang, raised his hand to slap her, and hit Su Wenyang dizzy. "Dare to do something wrong with Lao Tzu, want to die, don''t you?"

 Chapter 622

    Su asks Yang not to be afraid of pain at all. These bastards can do anything to her. She is not afraid at all.


    But what about their family?


    It''s one person. There are so many bastards here. What should Ranran do?


    Su asked Yang more think more worry, no matter how yellow hair to her hands, continue to yell at Ye Ran Ran, "go, a person come to do! Come on


    At the gate of the underground bank illuminated by white light, ye Ranran was wearing a black leather suit, and her clear eyes were suddenly infected with a strong sense of killing.


    Su Wenyang was treated like this!


    These simple girls were almost stripped, embarrassed!


    Damn it!


    "Is it painful?" After Huang Mao let Su Wenyang go, he went straight to Ye Ranran. His face was full of color and his speech was extremely obscene.


    "Come on, don''t hurt. I''ll rub it for you. Brother''s technology is very good... To ensure that you are comfortable, but also let them go


    However, as soon as Huang Mao finished speaking, a swish and silver light flashed by, and a deadly pain came from his left ear.


    He raised his hand and touched his ear. After feeling greasy, he looked down at the palm of his hand. He was furious and roared at Ye Ranran.


    "Bitch, what have you done to me! It''s killing me! "


    The people behind him looked at his face and the things that had fallen from the ground. At the same time, they changed their faces and yelled to remind him.


    "Huang Mao, she doesn''t know what to use. All your ears have been cut off!"


    "Pick up your ears, you can sew them later."


    After Huang Mao understood, he looked down at the bloody ear on the ground and bent down to reach for it. However, he began to howl in pain.


    "Ah, it''s killing me! What the hell is this girl doing? " Yellow hair''s finger was cut off.


    Ten fingers linked to one''s heart. At the moment, he really broke his heart.


    Others have understood that ye Ranran is on the move. They are all on guard. After looking at each other, they all rush up under the command of scar face.


    And ye Ranran, with a cold face, stood in the same place, as steady as Mount Tai.


    Those people rush up one, the knife in her hand solves one, rush up one pair, she solves one pair


    There''s no pressure at all.


    Finally, more than 20 men rushed over and fell to the ground, covering their injured and bleeding stomachs, whining more than ever.


    As for ye Ranran, he was like a bloodthirsty devil coming out of hell. He hooked his lips slightly and pointed the knife at the men who didn''t come.


    "Still want to come?" Her soft voice just gives people a kind of chilly and pressing feeling.


    Several men swallowed the spit and looked at scar, not daring to speak.


    And scar face already cold sweat Cen, scared leg all wood.


    It''s horrible!


    This woman is terrible.


    He had seen four or five men at a time, but he just stood there and knocked down more than 20 of them.


    Is this woman a monster?


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at them faintly. Seeing that they didn''t want to come, he stepped on several men''s chest and came slowly.


    When she comes to Su Wenyang, she first checks her wounds. However, Yu Guang coldly glances at the scar face. The knife in her hand is aimed at the nearest men.


    "Take off all your coats!" She said.


    Those a few men Leng a Leng, completely did not respond to come over, all dull motionless.


    Ye Ranran''s impatient stare and said in a deep voice: "I''ll let you all take off!"


    The men were scared to swallow several mouthfuls of spit, you look at me, I look at you, finally were ye Ranran Zhenzhu, decisively took off the suit coat.


    Ye Ran Ran gets up, looks indifferent in the past, picked up those suit coats, and then carefully handed them to Su Wen Yang one by one.


    After watching them put their suits on their bodies, they turned around, hugged their arms, their heads tilted, just like the queen who was proud of all the heroes.


    He said to the scar, "did you ask for money before?"


    Scar also don''t know why, at the moment is very afraid, he in front of Ye Ran Ran, even the atmosphere dare not out for a while, urn sound urn airway: "no... don''t."


    "No, you need it!" There was no extra expression on her face, but her tone was extremely frightening.


    Scar face only felt his knee itching and wanted to kneel down immediately.


    "Do you... Want to be like them?" Ye Ran Ran said and glanced at the others.


    The reaction of those men is faster than scar face, plop plop, with the dumpling, all kneel in front of Ye Ranran.


    "No, no, we don''t want to, your majesty. Spare us!"


    "Yes, we just take money to do business. I really don''t dare to be arrogant any more. You... You''ve been around us!"


    "As long as you don''t hit us, let''s do anything!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as she was about to speak to them, a machete suddenly appeared on her back, which was on her neck.


    Su asked Yang, who was so scared that he turned pale and yelled, "Rana, be careful!"


    Ye Ran Ran looked very self-conscious. She touched the blade of the machete with her fingers and said with a low smile, "don''t worry, aunt!"


    "How can we not worry, this man is crazy, you... You..." Su asked Yang, looking at the red eyes, like crazy yellow hair, rushed over and hugged his waist.


    Huang Mao roared, "let me go, or I will wipe her neck now!"


    "I won''t let you hurt her, not once!" Su asked Yang.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely tense.


    Everyone was looking at the chopper in Huang Mao''s hand.


    Ye Ran Ran, with no waves on his face, was very quiet. "Auntie, please let him go first, so as not to contaminate you later."


    Su asked Yang Leng a Leng, "Ran Ran!"


    "Be obedient." Ye Ranran vomited out two words.


    These two words instantly pacify Su Wenyang. She releases Huang Mao and stumbles back.


    Also in the process of her retreat, the air sounded like a man to kill a pig in general roar.


    "Ah! It hurts... My arm! "


    By the time the reaction came, the arm with the machete had already slipped to the ground, while golden hair was lying on the ground, convulsing in pain.


    No one can see clearly how Chu Ye Rana does it. They stare at Ye Rana''s other knife and touch their arms subconsciously.


    Terrible, really terrible!


    Just now, with a trace of luck, he thought that Huang Mao could help them turn defeat into victory. Now he knelt down on the ground and looked at Ye Ranran tremblingly.


    He can''t even see people''s moves. What qualification does he have to count on her!


    And the girls who have been shocked by Ye Ranran are full of adoration now. This is their God!


    The God who led them out of trouble!


    "Just now you said you could do anything, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 623

    Ye Ran Ran said, the action gently will Su Wen Yang up, carefully put her face in front of the line of sight of the broken hair don''t to her ears.


    Then she turned around and continued to stare at scar face. The corners of her lips were slightly raised and she continued to ask, "is that right?"


    "Yes, yes Scar face with people kneeling on the ground, face pale and constantly nodded.


    They have determined that if they dare to say no at this moment, the female devil head in front of them can make them like yellow hair.


    Life is so important, how dare they throw it away!


    Several men who had not been beaten looked at each other, stood up decisively, retreated and hid in the corner where they felt safe.


    Even, all eyes fell on the other side of the gate


    They want to run!


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at them and guessed their intention. The corners of his mouth moved and his voice said coldly: "find a rope!"


    "Ah?" All people subconsciously raised their heads, staring at Ye Ran Ran.


    "If not, get me a wire!" Ye Ranran''s tone was cold, just like the ice devil.


    Every word gives these people a sense of death.


    They trembled with fear.


    See they have no reaction, ye Ran Ran slightly drooping eyes, fingers in the waist randomly choose a knife.


    That kind of feeling is like a lion preparing to hunt antelope on the prairie. It is extremely careful and frightening.


    She didn''t hurt these men because she wanted them to pay a heavy price for what happened on Weibo.


    Ye Ranran''s silent appearance was more oppressive than when she opened her mouth.


    Especially after she picked up a knife that looked at the super sharp, she suddenly raised her head, and her eyes twinkled with cold, "can''t you understand what I said?"


    "Listen, understand!"


    "Wait, we... We''re going to find it now!"


    Crazy. They will die here if they don''t look for it now.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran raised her hand and pointed to one of the fat men, "you look for it, I only give you three minutes, can''t find it... You know!"


    The man''s face turned white with fright. He didn''t dare to say more and turned to look for the rope.


    The others huddled together, just like the little Chaigou who was dominated by the king of beasts, and did not dare to raise his tail.


    In less than two minutes, the fat man took a roll of thick rope and came to Ye Ranran, almost kneeling on the ground


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at the rope slowly.


    Well, it looks ok. We can tie them up.


    "You all close your eyes. I didn''t speak. No one can open them. Do you understand?" Ye Ranran looks back at Su Wenyang and the girls.


    The girls don''t know what ye Ranran is going to do, but believe she won''t let them get hurt, so they all close their eyes.


    Then, listening to Ye Ranran''s voice, they said to scar face coldly, "except for pants, all the rest are taken off!"


    "Ah?" Scar face is unknown, so.


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes are colder, "don''t ask the reason, take off immediately!"


    One of the men felt that it was insulting them. He jumped up discontentedly and said angrily, "if you want to fight or kill, please come here. Let''s take off our clothes and do something!


    Are we human? "


    Ye Ran Ran picked to pick eyebrow, not slow of say: "you didn''t treat them as person, I also won''t treat you as person naturally!"


    When the voice fell, the crowd heard a whoosh


    The next moment, the general cry of killing pigs soared into the sky, almost shattering the ceiling. But the man just now, lying on the ground, did not dare to move again.


    As for the others, they all squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    "We are not human! We don''t need to be human. We can do whatever you want us to do! "


    "Listen to you, we all listen to you... Please don''t hit us!"


    "Queen, you are our queen!"


    ¡­¡­


    The men wailed for a long time, then they saw Ye Ranran''s face was cold, pointing to their clothes


    They no longer dare to speak, honestly take off their clothes, leaving only their underwear, and then stand in front of Ye Ranran neatly, waiting for her review.


    Ye Ran Ran''s face didn''t have the slightest waves. He didn''t even look at them. He just turned his side slightly and opened his mouth slowly with a flower knife in his hand.


    "Bind their hands with ropes, like slaves!"


    Scar face swallowed the foam, picked up the coil of rope, looked at Ye Ranran again, and saw that her murderous spirit didn''t drop by half, so he quickly went to bind people


    The men have been completely suppressed by Ye Ranran, knowing that they have no resistance at all, and the only thing they can do is to cooperate.


    Ten minutes later, scar face tied all the men, but left a rope. I don''t know if I should tie myself.


    He looked at Ye Ranran, gently pursed his lips, and looked at Ye Ranran with fear in his eyes. "Your Majesty... I... I''ve tied it up


    What do you want to do next? "


    Ye Ranran''s tone did not heat up at all. "You lead them around the most prosperous street of Fengcheng three times!"


    "Ah? This... This doesn''t work. We will be caught as perverts, and we will certainly be ridiculed on the Internet... "Scar face said, kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, please spare us... Really, we just take money for business. Mrs. ye asked us to force you to show up


    Let''s ruin their reputation... We are just minions... Please... "


    Ye Ranran was not moved, but said in a cold voice: "since I know that netizens will ridicule, why put their photos on it?"


    Boom!


    There was a thunder on scar face''s head. He... He really understood.


    Ye Ranran wants to vent her anger on these girls.


    "We do business with money. Mrs. Ye taught us all this. Please... Spare us!" Scar face said, heavy kowtow.


    He even puffed up his head.


    Ye Ranran didn''t have the patience to listen to his ghost cry here. The chill in his eyes has turned into a killing intention, and the flower knife in his hand has also changed into another bloodthirsty knife


    She slowly raised the knife, slightly tilted his head, eyes coldly lock scar man, "death, or wandering, choose one!"


    Death?


    That''s absolutely impossible!


    "Stroll, let''s go! Let''s go for a tour at once Scar face nodded repeatedly, got up and pulled the rope to go out.


    Ye Ran Ran Yu Guang glanced at them and saw that some of them were whispering. It seemed that they were talking about running away for a while, and their faces became colder and colder.


    Then he asked Su Yang, "come out in ten minutes. I''ll see them off first!"


    "Good." Su Wenyang doesn''t worry about ye Ranran. He clenches his fist and nods slowly.


    Then, ye Ran Ran followed the men.


    The men saw that ye Ran Ran also followed him. They couldn''t help cursing in their hearts. They were also stumbling when they walked


    At this moment, outside the gate of the underground bank, a dozen cars are parked there

 Chapter 624

    Scar face they think it''s Qin Huaiyu''s person. They immediately show a surprise expression on their face. There is even a kind of tear in their eyes, and they want to shout for their relatives.


    They exchanged their eyes and waited for a tall and straight man to come down from one of the cars. After seeing that he was not an ordinary man, scar face threw away the rope in his hand and ran over


    "Oh... Help us! That bitch is terrible Scar face rushed up, do not want to, first seize the man''s arm, shouting.


    But soon I felt a chill over my head, and then a terrible voice came out, "who do you say is a cheap woman?"


    Scar face, like being struck by lightning, stood rigidly in the same place, even did not dare to raise his head.


    He could feel that the man he had caught was terrible, more terrible than ye Ranran just now.


    "Honey, my hand hurts!"


    At this time, the soft voice of Ye Ran Ran rang out, she came step by step, her eyes swept scar face like an ice blade, and then raised her little hand.


    Just now, Xiao sichen, who was still full of frost and momentum, raised his foot and kicked scar face hard. He immediately took Ye Ranran''s hand and rubbed her palm with a gentle look.


    "Sorry, I should have gone in with you... Scared, didn''t I?" Asked Xiao sichen.


    A crowd of men over there, who have made clear the situation, are so scared that they crowd together at the moment. Their hearts are trembling and looking at Ye Ranran


    Elder sister, it''s not you who are scared, it''s all of us who are scared to death, OK!


    "Well, I''m so scared. They''re so annoying!" Ye Ranran said, leaning his head on Xiao sichen''s shoulder, like a primary school student waiting for praise.


    "But I''ve taken care of it. Oh, honey, you have to praise me."


    Xiao sichen face reluctantly, praise her?


    He didn''t want to boast. He didn''t want to do it again.


    "Just boast... Ok... Ok..." Ye Ranran pouted her little mouth, her beautiful eyes were as bright as stars, which made people unable to refuse.


    In the end, Xiao sichen was confused and broke the bottom line completely. He nodded and said with a smile: "good, really powerful!"


    "Then... Honey, help me finish! They are so annoying. I want Mochi to show them live! " Ye Ran Ran said, looking back at the men.


    However, before her eyes fell on the men, a big hand covered her eyes.


    Then, the man''s slightly sour voice rang out, "don''t look at other men without clothes, want to see... Go back to me!"


    "Poof..." Xiao Mo Chi, who had just taken a drink, sprayed all the water directly.


    Gee, is this man really his brother?


    It''s so terrible that there is no moral integrity!


    Ye Ranran was also amused by Xiao sichen. He nodded, leaned to his ear and whispered, "good."


    After sprinkling some dog food, ye Ranran said to Xiao Mochi with a serious look: "please find someone to stare at them and go around the city for three weeks. You are not allowed to send them to the Bureau before you finish."


    Xiao Mochi raised his eyebrows and made a gesture of salute. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I will do this job well!"


    What he likes most is doing such bad things.


    Hum, make his sister-in-law upset. Go to hell!


    In the underground bank hall, Yu Nian stood up anxiously and asked Su Yang, "is it ten minutes? Ye Ranran took them out, won''t they kill them?


    Let''s go out now... Will we die? Is your family reliable? "


    Su asked Yang about the time of the clock. Then he said coldly, "don''t worry. Ye Ranran is very powerful in our family. No one is hurt!"


    "You say powerful is powerful, don''t be deceitful..." Yu Nian retorted discontentedly.


    Su asked Yang not to pay attention to her and said to the other girls, "time is up, let''s go out."


    Everyone nodded, just like her, ignoring Yu Nian, and then helped each other out.


    When they walked out the gate and saw so many cars, the girls were startled, but when they saw the crowd standing there calmly, they were relieved.


    Su asked yang to rush up in a hurry and hold Ye Ranran''s hand, "what about those people?"


    "It''s dealt with. Don''t worry." Ye Ranran replied.


    Su asked Yang''s Yu Guang to glance at Xiao sichen. He seemed to understand something. He nodded and said, "that''s good."


    With that, she looked back at the girl behind her and then at herself, frowning and saying, "it will be very troublesome for us to go home like this... And those photos..."


    "Don''t worry about the photo. It has been dealt with. There is no bad information left about you. As for now, please come back with me first.


    I''ll take you back tomorrow morning... "Said Ye.


    Su Wenyang nodded and her eyes turned red slightly. Then she turned around and said to the other girls, "don''t worry about the photos, my family has taken care of them.


    Let''s go to Rana to heal tonight. Don''t be afraid! "


    After listening, the girls shed tears.


    In addition to Yu Nian, four girls came over and bowed to Ye Ranran at the same time.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you today!"


    "It''s a good thing you came, otherwise we will be completely destroyed, and you will be the person I admire most in the future!"


    "Thank you, thank you very much!"


    Ye Ranran looked at these girls, her eyes were as gentle as spring water. She used to lift them up and said softly, "don''t be so polite. I''m very glad I came in time and didn''t make you suffer more insult..."


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s gentle look, there is a kind of light in the girls'' eyes, almost like the light they like


    Over there, Yu Nian, who slowly recovered, just looked at Xiao sichen.


    In front of him, this precious man is not only handsome, but also perfect.


    Although he didn''t say a word, his whole body exuded a kind of noble spirit. At first sight, he was not an ordinary person.


    Look at the luxury car behind him, the famous brand on him... And his unique deep eyes. At a glance, she was completely occupied and could not extricate herself.


    She didn''t know before, but now she fully understood that love at first sight is the feeling at the moment.


    Looking at, I can''t help walking towards Ye Ranran, deliberately narrowing the distance between her and Xiao sichen.


    Then raised his head, cheeks slightly red, eyes looked at him admiringly.


    Look closer!


    Su Wenyang saw that Yu Nian leaned over, and immediately asked coldly, "are you here to thank Rana?"


    I read back to God, light glanced at Ye Ran Ran, tone calm said: "is this gentleman to help us deal with those people?"


    The implication, she just don''t admit is Ye Ranran''s good.


    Ye Ranran ignored her. Instead, she held Su Wenyang''s hand and said, "go, get on the bus first, and leave the rest to them."


    The last sentence confirms Yu Nian''s conjecture.


    Yu Nian was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he rushed over and grabbed Xiao sichen''s arm. "Sir, you will be my life-saving benefactor in the future!"

 Chapter 625

    With these words, Yu Nian''s heart kept beating with excitement, and Xiao sichen''s eyes were full of worship and expectation.


    Thinking over and over again in my heart, as long as you say you want me to make a promise, I will be with you!


    Xiao sichen glanced at Yu Nian lightly and pulled out his hand. He said indifferently, "thank you for your mistake."


    "No, I know it''s you! You saved me Yu Nian raised his hand and wanted to grasp Xiao sichen''s arm again.


    However, Xiao sichen stepped back to avoid her touch, looked at her coldly, then looked at Ye Ranran with a tender look.


    "After a long time."


    Ye Ranran hasn''t answered yet. Yu Nian is a little dissatisfied. "She''s nothing but a woman who makes money by mouth. I won''t thank her!"


    Xiao sichen''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, "take back what you just said, and apologize to her, otherwise..."


    Xiao sichen didn''t say the following words, but Yu Nian clearly felt a sense of killing.


    She knew that if she didn''t apologize, the other party would be able to hurt her.


    Why? Such a beautiful appearance, such a fascinating temperament, how can you protect Ye Ranran that kind of little host?


    I read a face of don''t understand, even will this don''t understand to ask out, "why do you want to defend her, she match?"


    "She doesn''t deserve it, do you?" After su Wenyang understands Yu Nian''s meaning, she comes out and looks at her discontentedly.


    "Of course I am. I have such a good family background!" I read unconvinced cry.


    On one side, ye Rana sees Su Wenyang quarreling for herself and is about to persuade her. Su Wenyang gives her a look and says in a soft voice: "Rana, leave her.


    Since she has a good family, let her take her back! "


    Listening to this, Yu Nian''s face turned to a pig''s liver color. "Su Wenyang, you''re too much. You know we''re going to be in big trouble when we go home. You have to do this!


    You want to see me die, don''t you? "


    Finish saying, tears with broken line is bead general, incomparably aggrieved looking at all people, "I am the best friend with you, do you have the heart to let me go back to be aggrieved?"


    However, at the moment, the people didn''t feel for Yu Nian at all, and even they didn''t forget the reaction of Yu Nian in it.


    Everyone expressed disdain one after another.


    "Did you forget what you did just now? Yu Nian, you are betraying everyone


    "The good sisters we want share weal and woe, not betray at the critical moment!"


    In the face of everyone''s accusations, Yu Nian was very dissatisfied. She pointed to Ye Ranran and said, "it''s clear that our bad luck is because of her. It''s OK for me to let her come here!


    And don''t you see it? There is no problem with Ye Ranran. She is not hurt at all! "


    They all looked at Yu Nian''s reaction and shook their heads. This girl really has a problem. She is not from the same country as them.


    Ye Ranran looked down at the time. He took Xiao sichen''s arm and asked Su Yang, "time is almost up. Let''s go first."


    If they stay any longer, they will be dragged to take notes.


    Su asked yang to look back, nodded and told everyone that after ignoring the woman, she took a girl to the car first.


    Seeing that he said it for a long time, no one paid any attention to it. Yu Nian was also angry. He rushed to take ye Ranran''s arm and cried out discontentedly, "I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Ye Ranran nodded, took out her arm, and said with a smile, "yes, you have done nothing wrong. Please wait for your family here. We all have no time to accompany you."


    With that, she sat by Xiao sichen''s co driver and pulled the door


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s car disappearing into the moonlight, Yu Nian clenched his suit and jumped in the same place several times. Finally, he squatted down, hugged his knees and looked at the direction of their departure


    "OK, you all bully me! Then wait... I''ll let my father agree to cooperate with us when I go back, and our family will become a rich family!


    I also want to crush Su Wenyang. If I want to get that man, I must! " I read to shout aloud, that face distortion of some terrible.


    Forty minutes later, they drove the car to ranyuan.


    After entering the villa, ye Ranran immediately asked the servants to arrange rooms and find clothes for the girls to change. "You should take a bath first, then change your clothes, and then come out to drink soup."


    "Well."


    The girls nodded and timidly followed the maids like rabbits.


    Just seeing that they were going to the second floor, suddenly a little girl turned and rushed down the stairs, hugged Ye Ranran from behind, and said pitifully, "I''m still scared. Can you... Can you accompany me?"


    Listening to the girl''s voice, ye Ranran sighed gently.


    Su Wenyang said that these girls are simply ignorant of the world and have never seen the dark side of the world. Suddenly treated like this, how can there be no psychological shadow


    Think about it, she can''t help feeling. Fortunately, she came in time tonight, otherwise these girls would suffer more terrible


    Ye Ranran took a deep breath, slowly converged his anger, gently patted the back of the little girl''s hand, and turned around with extremely light action, "OK, I''ll go with you. I''m not afraid."


    Hearing Ye Ranran''s words, the little girl hugged her arm and sobbed, "well... You... You''re here, i... I''m not afraid of anything."


    Ye Ranran smiles and nods gently, holding the little girl up the stairs slowly.


    Looking at his wife being taken away by a little girl as a savior, Xiao sichen has some bad feelings at the moment. His heart is sour, but he can only comfort himself: it''s OK. He just takes a bath and doesn''t sleep together.


    In the guest room, when the girl enters the bathroom, she almost takes two steps to make sure whether ye Ranran is in or not.


    Looking at her pitiful little appearance, ye Ran Ran''s eyes gently walked over, "if you don''t mind, I can accompany you in the bathroom."


    "Then... That would be great!" The girl said, tears will be big to the whereabouts.


    Ye Ran Ran raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, holding her in.


    The girl was very hard when she took a bath. She was rubbing her arms, thighs and clavicles with a bath towel. She was already rubbing red. She still didn''t give up


    Even while rubbing, he muttered in a low voice: "why can''t I wash it clean... What can I do..."


    Seeing her reaction, ye Ranran put down her mobile phone, walked slowly, and then held her hand, "it will pass, it will pass!"


    "Wuwu... No... i... I''m so dirty. Those people touched here, here, and here..." the girl said, holding Ye Ranran in her arms with emotion.


    With her tears, the water on the flower falls on Ye Ranran.


    While ye Ranran patted her back and looked at the traces on her body.


    That shocking scratch, and deep and shallow cyan, really make people angry


    This girl is like this. What about Su Yang?


    Thinking of this, ye Ranran''s face became more and more ugly. She whispered in the girl''s ear: "I''ll help you get revenge!"

 Chapter 626

    More than ten minutes later, the girl finally took a bath with the help of Ye Ranran and changed her clothes.


    When they went downstairs together, Xiao Mochi took the milk and tried to appease these girls. But except Su Wenyang, these girls subconsciously backed back, even their shoulders were still shaking slightly.


    Obviously, they have psychological barriers.


    "I''ll do it." Ye Ranran took the milk and handed it to the girls.


    Seeing ye Ranran, the girls finally got rid of their fear. They breathed slowly and took the milk cup carefully. Then they raised their heads and took a defensive look at the men opposite


    Knowing that they can''t see strange men now, ye Ran Ran turned around and said to Xiao sichen, "you go back to your room first, and I''ll accompany them here."


    Xiao sichen was afraid of his wife and tired. Holding his cell phone, he said without expression: "Lan Fengjin has five minutes to go. He is a psychologist."


    Since these girls have psychological problems, they will help them treat them.


    Ye Ranran nodded and silently said to Xiao sichen, "thank you, dear."


    In this way, Xiao sichen was reluctantly pacified and took Xiao Mochi to go up with Gu Beiming first.


    Without a few men, the girls let go a lot. They ate and worshipped Ye Ranran.


    At this moment, Yarra is their God.


    In the middle of a bowl of porridge, Su Wenyang suddenly exclaimed, "if we go like this, will those people sue you?"


    Ye Ranran shook his head, "of course not. Don''t forget who they are... They can help me with the aftermath."


    Looking back at the direction of the study, Su Wenyang immediately cheered up, "also, if their brother can''t make it, he will be in vain here!"


    The girls on one side didn''t care about Xiao sichen''s brothers. They held their little faces and nodded to Ye Ranran.


    "We must have made all kinds of arrangements when the goddess Ranran came out, absolutely no problem!"


    "Yes, yes, no matter how big the storm is, you are not afraid of the goddess Ranran


    "Goddess Rana, we want to sleep with you at night, OK?"


    "I want to be with you, too!"


    The girls raised their hands one after another, and their eyes flickered with expectation. They just wanted to see ye Ranran all the time.


    Ye Ran Ran gave Su Wen Yang the right look, and Su Wen Yang was helpless. She pinched her eyebrows and said, "isn''t that convenient?"


    "Convenient... I can make a bunk on the floor. I can sleep as long as I have a goddess!" A girl raised her hand and said excitedly.


    Other girls agreed.


    "Yes, I can make a shop on the floor, too!"


    "With your breath, it''s safety, goddess... Idol..."


    "Idol... Promise us, OK?"


    Ye Ranran couldn''t refuse them, so she said, "OK, but when the psychiatrist comes, you have to cooperate. Do you understand?"


    "Good, good!"


    With Ye Ranran''s promise, the girls'' faces are full of happiness. At the moment... They seem to have won the grand prize. Everything they eat is sweet.


    When LAN Fengjin comes, the girls are still on guard, but with Ye Ranran''s help, his psychological counseling is not so difficult.


    It was not until one o''clock in the morning that he and ye Ranran pacified the girls.


    It''s too late to go back now, and I have to continue to see the girls tomorrow morning. LAN Fengjin also stayed in the evening.


    In the biggest guest room, ye Ranran made the bed, and then let four girls lie on it.


    In order to take better care of them, she pulled the long imperial concubine couch over, lay on it, and began to talk about some relaxed topics with them.


    With LAN Fengjin''s psychological intervention, the girl''s mental state is much better now. They lie on the big soft and comfortable mattress, looking at Ye Ranran''s starry eyes, and the corners of their mouths rise up at the same time


    Good. The darkness is over.


    "Thank you, goddess Rana... If it wasn''t for you... We would be miserable today. I will never do anything risky in the future."


    "I want to take the goddess as the Muse of my inspiration, all of which have something to do with you."


    "Goddess, you don''t have to worry about us. With you tonight, we... We''re all right!"


    The girls expressed their thanks and comforted Ye Ranran.


    "Well, since it''s all right, let''s go to bed as soon as possible. It''s very late." Ye Ranran smiles.


    The girls nodded, "OK, good night!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, the girls slowly breathe gently, cuddle with each other, with a kind of tranquility on their small faces. Obviously, they are not in the nightmare because of those at the moment


    Ye Ranran slowly breathed out a breath.


    Fortunately, these girls don''t have the same psychological shadow as her


    Looking at them asleep, ye Ranran slowly goes to the balcony, takes out her mobile phone, finds Bian Xiaojiu''s wechat, and gently points her finger at the screen.


    A message was sent: "where is it?"


    Bian Xiaojiu is hiding in an Internet cafe playing games, see ye Ranran''s news, excited almost jump up in situ.


    He gently patted his chest, slowly calmed himself down, and then replied: "I''m in Fengcheng... Seven elder sister, are you... Are you still angry with me?"


    After knowing that he was wrong, he struggled for a long time and did not dare to meet Ye Ranran.


    Because he was afraid to see her disappointed eyes.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at his reply and rubbed his temple. After a few seconds, he replied, "what do you say?"


    Bian Xiaojiu: "Oh... I knew sister seven would be angry. Seven elder sister, don''t be angry, OK? I really know wrong, please forgive me!


    As long as you forgive me, let me do anything, even... Even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the frying pan. "


    After sending this message, he seems to feel that it is not enough, and specially added a few funny pictures.


    The leaf Ran Ran suddenly corners of the mouth tiny smoke, speechless reply say: "don''t need so bloody, I want you to go with me to waste a person."


    When Bian Xiaojiu looked at it, his eyes were full of excitement, and his fingers quickly pointed to the mobile phone screen¡° Yeah, yeah. When are you going? Which bastard are you going to scrap? "


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes flashed slightly and returned three words: "Qin Huaiyu."


    When he saw the name, Bian Xiaojiu''s face suddenly changed. There was danger on his face which was full of juvenile spirit.


    Then firmly replied: "well, this woman I must scrap, time and place, seven elder sister just say!"


    Ye Ranran: "I''ll wait for you at the gate of the third district hospital at 11 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Bian Xiaojiu: "good!"


    At the same time, Qin Huaiyu''s ward.


    Ye Xuefu sat on the sofa, all uneasy. "Mom... Didn''t kill Su Wenyang, but let Ye Ranran get the upper hand. What should I do?"


    Qin Huaiyu pinched her eyebrows, and her face was gloomy. "It''s useless for people in underground banks! I would have chosen a professional killer if I had known!


    I''m so angry that I spent so much money on it all


    "It doesn''t matter whether money is lost or not. What''s the trouble now is Ye Ranran... What if she and the Su family ask us for trouble?" Ye Xuefu is mainly worried about these.


    But Qin Huaiyu sat up abruptly, his eyes full of evil, "they dare not! There are ye''s and Shao''s behind us. Besides, do they have any evidence? Without evidence, we can turn around and accuse them of slander! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 627

    Ranyuan, study.


    LAN Fengjin looked at Xiao sichen with her legs crossed while she was eating melon seeds. She said, "ouch, can''t someone hold his wife every night?


    What''s the matter tonight? A group of girls are pestering your wife. Are you alone in the empty room? "


    Xiao sichen raised his eyes, glanced at the goods that looked like Alaskan sled dogs on the opposite side, and asked coldly, "how are you and Yunxin developing?"


    In a word, it caused a thousand waves, which made Xiao Mochi, Feng Beichen and Gu Beiming, who were fighting against the landlord, look at it at the same time.


    Xiao Mochi, in particular, wrote a sentence all over his face: brother, your taste is heavy enough!


    LAN Fengjin was thrown down the melon seeds by them. She jumped up and pointed to Xiao sichen angrily, "don''t you tell others before the good results come out?


    Do you still have my great name


    "You still have a great name?" Xiao sichen said, opened the drawer of the desk, found a brown notebook from inside, and threw it at LAN Fengjin.


    LAN Fengjin subconsciously caught the notebook with her hands and looked at Xiao sichen suspiciously, "what is this?"


    Xiao sichen''s eyes moved, "see for yourself."


    "Mysterious, isn''t it a big pit?" LAN Fengjin said as she opened her notebook.


    After reading only one page, he angrily threw his notebook to Xiao Mochi and said, "ah Xi, it''s too much for you to write this kind of strategy for me!


    It''s just a random message. It doesn''t mean that I really want to talk to her... Xiao sichen, you can''t pit me. "


    "Things have changed." Xiao sichen said.


    LAN Fengjin said, "what''s the change? The cloud family didn''t force you to marry Yunxin. "


    "My mother sees Yunxin alone and prepares something she likes to eat for Yunxin. Do you think it''s dangerous?" Xiao Mochi looked at the notebook and explained it to his brother.


    LAN Fengjin was stunned. She felt her chin and thought for several seconds before she said, "they don''t really want to be blind, do they?"


    Yunxin is so complicated, how can she be Xiao''s daughter-in-law?


    "Whether you will or not, you must harass Yunxin!" Xiao sichen raised his head and suddenly flashed a touch of cold in his deep eyes.


    So, LAN Fengjin, who was supposed to laugh at Xiao sichen here, was asked to study how to harass Yun Xin


    Even that night, he was forced by Xiao Mochi to take some pictures of CHIGUO.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Through the window, the sun slowly falls on Ye Ranran''s delicate face, making her facial features look more delicate, just like the queen in fairyland.


    Four girls get up at the same time, and then at the same time like a little fan sister general holding face, squatting over there looking at Ye Ranran.


    It seems that it is the first time that ye Ranran is stared at like this in the morning. She slowly breaks away from her dream, gently opens her eyes, and then focuses her eyes on the girls'' faces.


    "Good morning, idol." The girls spoke softly.


    Ye Ranran smiles, rubs his forehead with the back of his hand, and answers with a soft voice: "good morning, babies."


    Listening to these five words, the girls'' faces were filled with excitement. After they looked at each other, they stared directly at Ye Ranran''s face and opened their mouth, eager to talk and stop.


    Looking at them like this, ye Ran Ran asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    A bold girl raised her little hand, then blushed slightly and whispered, "I... can I kiss my idol good morning?"


    "Ah?" Ye Ranran was stunned.


    The girl saw that ye Ranran didn''t react. She covered her face shyly and said excitedly, "I... I don''t mean anything else. I just think your face is so beautiful. If you want to kiss it, just kiss it!"


    "Me too. My orientation is normal, I promise!"


    The girls are afraid of Ye Ranran''s misunderstanding and raise their hands one after another.


    In the end can not stand the enthusiasm of the girls with coquetry, ye Ranran nodded in agreement.


    Just as she sat up and was kissed on the forehead by one of the girls, the door suddenly opened.


    Outside the door, seven small and Xiao sichen just stood there.


    After seeing the operation of one of the girls, Xiao sichen''s face was as black as ink.


    Last night, she accompanied these girls and let him stay in the empty room alone. This morning... She was still here for other women to kiss!


    Although the babies are a little better than Xiao sichen, the acid mist on the top of their heads slowly condenses together and becomes heavy clouds. It feels like rain at any time!


    Maybe the resentment of one big girl and seven small girls was too heavy. The four girls felt like they were on their backs. Their backs were stiff at the same time, and they didn''t dare to move.


    But ye Ranran had completely reflected at the moment, and her eyes fell on the big and small babies. She immediately jumped down from the imperial concubine''s couch without wearing any shoes, and quickly jumped in front of the big seven.


    "It''s not what you guessed!" Ye Ran Ran said, quickly closed the door, scratched his head, and squatted down to look at the babies.


    Then he muttered and asked, "why did you suddenly open the door?"


    Xiao sichen''s face was expressionless, his eyes fell on his wife''s half exposed shoulder, and his tone was slightly heavy, "babies miss you."


    Baby smell speech at the same time look back at his father, coincidentally cold hum a, and then nodded at the same time.


    Yes, they want to see Mommy. Some dad is not jealous at all!


    "Go back to your room first, change clothes and wash!" Xiao sichen didn''t give his wife a chance to ask more, but he picked her up without saying much.


    ¡­¡­


    At breakfast, the four girls sat timidly beside Ye Ranran and did not dare to look up at Xiao sichen.


    "Ranran, does Xiao sichen have any opinions on us?" Su asked Yang and Xiao sichen to one eye, immediately discontented asked Ye Ran Ran.


    "No way." Ye Ran Ran looked at Xiao sichen helplessly and thought that it was over. The vinegar jar, big and small, had been knocked over too thoroughly this time.


    "Well, his face is full of unwelcome words for me." Su Wenyang gave Xiao sichen a white eye, and whispered: "stupid, I''m my mother''s family


    Don''t please me, wait for me to set the threshold, never marry you


    Hearing Su Wenyang''s threat, Xiao sichen''s face suddenly changed. Just now, his idea of driving all the girls away completely disappeared.


    Then he spoke indifferently, "I heard that you are short of money to make comic films... Scenery media is interested in investing."


    The girls who had just been dominated by President Xiao''s low pressure suddenly brightened their eyes.


    "Brother in law goddess, we... We really need money for comic films!"


    "Brother in law goddess, yesterday you came with the goddess to save us. We didn''t say thank you. Thank you very much."


    Girls are also extremely on the road, neatly stand up, a brother-in-law, that is kind, as if they are ye Ranran''s sister.


    Xiao sichen''s jealousy is really much less. He looks directly at Ye Ranran and says, "she''s the master of our family''s major affairs, and I''ll take care of our minor affairs."


    A girl smell speech, immediately curious asked: "that what kind of small matter?"? Does this investment count? "


    Xiao sichen pushed the shrimp peeled in front of Ye Ranran, and replied with some pride: "there is no small matter in our family."


    It means that ye Ranran is in charge of everything!


    Everyone: "cough..."


    This is dog food!

 Chapter 628

    Seeing that he had finished, the girls looked at his wife with shining eyes. Xiao sichen''s face was slightly black, and he knocked the table with his slender fingers.


    To attract the attention of these girls.


    However, they turned a blind eye to his operation.


    Xiao sichen''s face became colder and colder, and his tone was not very good. He said: "the decision is made by her, but the specific implementation is for me. Can I succeed..."


    By implication, success depends on his mood.


    Ye Ranran drew a little from the corner of his mouth, immediately got up and went around to Xiao sichen''s side, wrapped his neck around his back, gave him a gentle kiss on his face, and whispered in his ear in a voice that other people couldn''t hear.


    "Sweetheart, what I care about and like most is you. Don''t be jealous of those little girls, OK? They''re not as lovely as you. I''m haunted by you... "


    His wife''s sweet words were so touching that Xiao sichen''s cold heart melted at the moment, and the sour gas just blocked in his chest instantly disappeared.


    But also did not let his wife here, he just in the eyes of the children jealous, let Ye Ran Ran and kiss himself a few.


    Then he said to Su Wenyang and the girls in a business way, "make a detailed plan and send it back in a week


    After the expert evaluation of Fengguang media, it is confirmed that there is no problem, and the investment amount will be allocated according to the rating. "


    "Thank you, brother-in-law


    The girls also know how to be worldly. Just now, they also understood. The brother-in-law of the goddess was a little unhappy. They always pestered the sister of the goddess


    So after breakfast, they are also very witty pull Su asked yang to leave.


    Just before leaving, Su Wenyang still can''t help but secretly pull Ye Ranran to the corner while Xiao sichen is talking to the children there.


    "Rana, are you too used to Xiao sichen? If a man wants to fight, he can''t be too spoiled, or he''ll go to the house and uncover tiles later! " Su Wenyang is dissatisfied with Xiao sichen''s performance at the dinner table.


    A big man, but also their family ran ran coax, too much!


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the speech, glanced at Xiao sichen with his remaining light, then pursed his mouth and explained in a low voice: "he won''t... I promise!"


    Su asked Yang, "what''s the use of your promise? It depends on him... Anyway, I don''t think he''s perfect enough. You can fall in love with him


    If you really want to find someone to marry, I''ll help you choose... Ten eight, let''s open the harem! "


    Ye Ranran


    Everyone wants her to abandon Xiao sichen. How can this be broken?


    VIP ward of the third district hospital.


    Qin Huaiyu is lying on the hospital bed. Her deep eyes are uncertain. Ye Xuefu''s face is not good.


    Yesterday, after those men strolled the street, they were filmed by several reporters. Now the Internet is full of pictures of them shouting that they were instructed by Qin Huaiyu.


    Even if there is no evidence left by the Ye family, it also makes people suspect that Qin Huaiyu and ye Xuefu are dead.


    Now the evaluation of Ye Xuefu on the Internet is not very good, and even affects Hua Shang.


    Qin Huaiyu called Ye Zhiyuan early, but the man didn''t come for a long time, saying that a friend was seriously ill and had to go


    Is it important for a friend to have her wife?


    Qin Huaiyu is more think more unhappy, Yu Guang a glance, see daughter look uneasy looking at the mobile phone, quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "They said that brother Xuan contacted a person with a surname of Chang... Mom, I''m a little worried... It won''t be that family..." Ye Xuefu was worried.


    The ten fingers that Sheng Guoxing can name can be counted. Qin Huaiyu is also worried at the moment.


    She narrowed her eyes, eyes color slightly sink way: "you go to pester Shao Jingxuan, after two days I will give him a deeper hypnosis, guarantee everything is safe."


    "Well." Ye Xuefu nodded, looked to the door, and gave birth to a little bit of worry, "I''m not here... Dad didn''t come, can you?"


    "Why not? There are doctors and nurses here. Go and get Shao Jingxuan... Whether you can be the president of Huashang depends on Shao Jingxuan." Qin Huaiyu exhorted.


    Ye Xuefu nodded, then immediately turned to leave


    Half an hour later, at the gate of the hospital.


    Ye ran, wearing a light grey sports suit, stood there with a lollipop in his mouth, and his eyes were fixed on the roadside Wutong tree.


    There''s a little squirrel on it moving


    Thinking that Yao Yao likes small animals, ye Ranran studies whether to buy some squirrels for her.


    "Seven elder sisters!" Clear as water sounds suddenly.


    Ye Ran Ran looked back and saw Xiao Jiu in a white sports shirt and light blue jeans.


    His hair was dyed blue purple, and he wore a blue diamond stud on his left ear. When he laughed, he showed his tiger teeth, with a sense of uninhibited.


    "This shape change... Not afraid of your master beating you?" Ye Ran Ran picks her eyebrows.


    "I do as the Romans do, and didn''t the seventh sister say that she likes the cool looks of boys? I''m a man. I''m the one who pleases me! " Bian Xiaojiu said and got close to Ye ran.


    Now he is nearly one meter nine, and ye Ranran has to bow himself


    Suddenly narrowed the distance, ye Ran Ran saw a kind of brilliance in his eyes that did not belong to before.


    Well... It seems that the child has really grown up.


    "Seven elder sisters, how do we deal with Qin Huaiyu?" Bian Xiaojiu didn''t wait for ye Ranran to answer. He already reached out and pinched her cheek, and then naturally pulled her wrist.


    It''s like a little boy in love on campus.


    Ye Ranran looked at his hand, frowned, and naturally pulled it back. She put it into the pocket of her sports pants and said: "destroy her memory!"


    Let Qin Huaiyu also experience in the mental hospital.


    "Seven elder sister, her memory is not so easy to destroy... She learned too much household hypnosis... Protected, I can''t." Bian Xiaojiu is full of melancholy.


    I thought I could help seven elder sisters, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t do it.


    Ye Ranran is more or less surprised that Qin Huaiyu should master the hypnosis of that school... It seems that there is some influence behind her.


    Since the memory can not be eliminated, then she abandoned her hypnosis?


    "Xiaojiu, did you learn to abolish hypnosis forever?" Ye Ranran looks at Bian Xiaojiu.


    "Of course I did." Bian Xiaojiu raised his eyebrows and asked for praise. "It took me half a month to master it completely. Master said that I''ve never been so powerful!"


    "All right, then go up with your sister!" Ye Ranran snapped her fingers and took Bian Xiaojiu to the hospital building.


    But when they just walked past, they saw two people who surprised Ye Ranran in the parking lot outside the inpatient department.


    One is a woman with bright eyes and teeth, apricot eyes with spring, and a very familiar face on her delicate body

 Chapter 629

    "Husband, they all said... It''s not serious. You don''t have to come to the hospital... And my sister in this hospital is also here


    Let her sister know about the existence of others... She will be angry. " Women say they don''t want people to know, but they stick their bodies to men honestly.


    Ye Ranran heard their voice, turned around a little, pulled Bian Xiaojiu to the black business car, and looked at them.


    It is Ye Zhiyuan who is making a big tree for women and enjoying others'' dependence.


    At the moment, ye Zhiyuan looks at the woman tenderly and puts his big hand around her waist. "She''s disabled. Even if she''s angry, it''s useless


    On the contrary, it''s you. It''s hard to be pregnant with my son... You''d better not be angry. "


    The woman nodded her head delicately, put her hands around Ye Zhiyuan''s neck, gave him a kiss on the face, and said with a smile: "people are really happy


    To meet such a good man as you... It''s worth dying in the future. "


    "Nonsense... How can you die? You want to raise a son for me and be my wife!" Ye Zhiyuan said, gently patted the woman''s waist.


    The woman blinked her eyes, and tears came down in an instant. Her voice was softer than just now. "Dear, why are you so kind to others..."


    Over there, ye Ranran and Bian Xiaojiu want to throw up.


    Too green tea, too affectation!


    But ye Zhiyuan actually likes to eat, which surprised Bian Xiaojiu. He couldn''t help but ask Ye Ranran curiously, "seven elder sister, this woman that bastard likes to pretend to be?"


    Ye Ranran''s eyes fell on the woman''s face, stayed for a few seconds, and the smile was meaningful. "It''s not the woman who likes to pretend, it''s the woman who just looks like my mother..."


    Ye Zhiyuan likes her mother. It turns out that it''s not just from her mouth.


    "Looking for a double? He''s disgusting Bian Xiaojiu dislikes Tao.


    However, ye Ran Ran thought of something. Suddenly he looked at Bian Xiaojiu, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "Xiaojiu, let''s do something big, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll listen to my sister!" Bian Xiaojiu nodded.


    So ye Ran Ran came to the side of the small nine ear, whispered a few words.


    Bian Xiaojiu instantly laughed, nodded and said: "this move is brilliant, I''ll go now!"


    Ten minutes later, ye Ranran came to Qin Huaiyu''s ward with a bunch of white chrysanthemums in her arms.


    Qin Huaiyu was watching TV when she went in.


    At the moment, the news on TV is that ye Ranran has joined the scenery media, where he will mainly promote the program.


    Qin Huaiyu looked at the normalization, and looked up at Ye Ranran holding the white chrysanthemum. She suddenly became very angry, and her face was fierce and disgusted, "bitch, do you have a face to come over?


    Do you think that if I didn''t find someone to arrest you, you made money? I tell you... There are many ways I can kill you... Don''t be too proud! "


    Damn Ye Ranran, just break her leg, and even dare to hold the white chrysanthemum to see her.


    what do you mean? Curse her to die early?


    As soon as she thought that the share price of Huashang group had fallen sharply, she couldn''t take charge of the overall situation of the company because of her injury, so she immediately jumped up and swallowed Ye Ranran alive.


    Ye Ranran didn''t seem to hear what Qin Huaiyu was saying. She looked around the ward for a week and found a transparent vase to insert the white chrysanthemums in her hand one by one.


    Then he slowly spoke, "where''s Ye Zhiyuan?"


    Qin Huaiyu cold face, not angry roar, "you tube YE Zhiyuan do? Give me your white chrysanthemum, I look at the bad luck, do you understand


    Ye Ranran didn''t speak, but continued to arrange the white chrysanthemums until a bottle of flowers was displayed there in an extremely beautiful shape. Then she turned around, gave a smile and asked, "is it beautiful?"


    Qin Huaiyu saw that she had scolded for a long time. Ye Ranran was not angry, but also asked whether she was good-looking. She was so angry that she had to vomit blood.


    She picked up the pillow beside her and smashed it in the direction of Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran Ran dodged for a while, then easily grasped the pillow, shook his head and said with a smile: "Mrs. ye, you are not in good health, how can you be angry?"


    Qin Huaiyu was so angry that she sat up with her hands and roared, "get out of here, get out of here! I don''t want to see you! "


    "In fact, I don''t want to see you... But... I saw a very interesting scene just now, and I always think I should share it with you..." Ye Ranran chuckled.


    "I don''t need you to share, I don''t want to listen! You get out of here... Now Qin Huaiyu almost roared madly.


    She really hated the present state. If she could get out of bed, she would slap Ye Ranran immediately.


    When ye Ranran saw her angry, her smile was sweeter and more elegant. She said quietly: "you don''t want to listen, I just want to say


    In VIP ward 5 on the top floor of the inpatient department of this hospital, your husband Ye Zhiyuan is rolling the bed sheets with another woman. I suggest you go up and have a look now


    Maybe we can catch up with them to get dressed


    Voice down, ye Ran Ran turned out of the ward.


    And Qin Huaiyu was so angry that she picked up the cup beside her and smashed it on the ground.


    However, after smashing a few cups, she suddenly calmed down again, holding the quilt tightly in her hands, and echoing the words of Ye Ranran over and over again in her mind.


    Ye Zhiyuan and a woman in the VIP ward on the top floor?


    How... How!


    Qin Huaiyu really doesn''t want to believe Ye Ranran''s words, but reason tells her that these can happen.


    Ye Zhiyuan had not touched her for a long time before she had an accident, and even several times he went home with a woman''s perfume.


    No one, she can''t believe it.


    But she is now so miserable, how can ye Zhiyuan be so arrogant to find a woman, he is still not human!


    Qin Huaiyu was sitting in the ward, covering her face with her hands, struggling in pain


    Outside the door, Bian Xiaojiu, who had hypnotized the nurse, came over and handed Ye Ranran a cup of coffee. Then he asked, "seven elder sister, will Qin Huaiyu go?"


    Ye Ranran took a sip of coffee, looked at the door of the sick room and said with a smile, "Qin Huaiyu will go. She can''t accept Ye Zhiyuan''s betrayal at this moment."


    As soon as the voice fell, the nurse stood behind them, and a little nurse rushed to Qin Huaiyu''s ward.


    Not surprisingly, it was Qin Huaiyu calling them.


    In a few minutes, two nurses pushed the special wheelchair over. Several people held Qin Huaiyu together and sat on it. Then they pushed her toward the elevator.


    "Tut... My sister is right." Bian Xiaojiu''s eyes twinkle, admiring Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran put the coffee cup on one side of the table, picked up the white coat and mask, put on, then said: "go up and watch the fun!"

 Chapter 630

    The third district hospital is a private hospital invested by Ye Zhiyuan. On the top floor, there is a VIP ward on the surface, which is actually a luxury suite for shareholders like them.


    Room 5, Qin Huaiyu and ye Zhiyuan have been here several times before, but they seldom spend the night here, let alone do some messy things.


    Thinking of what ye Zhiyuan might be doing here, Qin Huaiyu is really furious, but with a trace of luck, she hopes that ye Ranran is just stirring up dissension.


    The nurse pushed Qin Huaiyu out of the elevator room and quickly came to room 5. She raised her hand and was going to ring the doorbell, but found that the door was not closed.


    She took a deep breath, holding the door handle in her hand. Before she pushed it open, she heard a murmur inside.


    "Husband... They really like you... They want to be your woman for life!"


    "Husband, come on!"


    When Qin Huaiyu heard this, her hands were trembling with anger. Her face turned blue and white, and finally turned black.


    Many things flashed through her mind. She could not listen any more. After giving a terrible look to the nurse behind her, she controlled the intelligent wheelchair, quickly rushed through the door and entered the room all the way.


    On the largest white double bed in the suite, ye Zhiyuan, who won''t be intimate with her for a long time, said that their old husband and wife want to start health preservation


    I''m entangled with another woman at the moment.


    She as like as two peas, and the woman who had the most hatred for her, was really the same as the woman she hated most.


    "Ah... Sister!" When the woman saw Qin Huaiyu, she immediately shrank in Ye Zhiyuan''s arms like a frightened rabbit. Her shoulders even began to tremble.


    "Husband... How to do, you see... Elder sister... Elder sister, she''s here... What people want to say now, elder sister will be very angry!"


    Before Qin Huaiyu started to get angry, she had already made a move.


    Looking at the woman''s green tea appearance, Qin Huaiyu trembled, his face full of anger, "bitch, who''s your sister... You get out of here right away!"


    If ye Zhiyuan looks for someone else, maybe Qin Huaiyu is not so angry at the moment, but she looks like Su Qinghua''s face


    It was a great shame to her.


    Can''t you forget Su Qinghua? Do you want to find a woman who is similar to her?


    Qin Huaiyu was out of breath and scolded. He didn''t know how many words to roll. The man in the bed didn''t respond.


    She stroked her chest and felt that it was full of broken glass, which was about to kill her.


    "Ye Zhiyuan, I''m all like this... How can you stand up to me! You bastard... Why don''t you die! " Qin Huaiyu yelled at the top of her voice.


    She really wants to stand up immediately, hold Ye Zhiyuan''s neck and ask clearly.


    When the woman on the bed saw her attack, a light flashed quickly in her eyes. She immediately wrapped her body in a quilt and blocked Ye Zhiyuan''s side. She knelt on the bed with her legs and kowtowed her head in a very low posture.


    Then I heard the woman say pitifully, "sister, you can scold me and beat me... Please, don''t scold my husband


    It''s not easy for him... He doesn''t really want to betray you, it''s me... It''s really me... You can hate me or kill me! "


    Outside the door, ye Ranran, who heard the conversation inside, raised her finger, nodded her head and said, "this is full-scale green tea. Qin Huaiyu is miserable."


    Bian Xiaojiu touched both sides of his nose and said with a smile, "this is the evil man''s mill. She deserves it!"


    Qin Huaiyu, who didn''t know that someone was eating melons outside, was really mad at the moment. She manipulated the wheelchair, found an ashtray on the other side of the table and smashed it at the woman on the bed.


    The woman could have dodged, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Ye Zhiyuan''s anger. Suddenly she jumped up, pushed Ye Zhiyuan away and met the ashtray impartially.


    At the moment when the blood fell from her forehead, the woman didn''t cry first, but looked at Ye Zhiyuan affectionately and choked: "fortunately, I didn''t hurt my husband, otherwise people would be distressed."


    Listening to the words of tea spirit in the tea, Qin Huaiyu was almost mad, "shut up! You bitch, don''t pretend to me


    The woman didn''t care whether her forehead hurt or not. Instead, she held her waist and slowly walked down, showing the traces on her body and the bulging stomach in front of Qin Huaiyu.


    While ye Zhiyuan did not return to God, he said to Qin Huaiyu silently: you are miserable!


    Then, he saw the woman kneeling on the ground, one hand holding the injured forehead, the other hand holding the waist, and continued: "sister


    I''m not good... Please kill me... Don''t be angry with my husband any more. He loves you very much! "


    A husband in one mouthful, clearly called, is intended to enrage Qin Huaiyu.


    Qin Huaiyu never thought that one day, she would meet a woman who could perform better than herself, and ye Zhiyuan''s eyes were always on that woman and didn''t care for her at all


    She fixed her eyes on Ye Zhiyuan, who had got out of bed to help the woman. She bit her teeth and forced her anger: "you''ve broken with her. I can take it as if nothing happened!"


    As soon as the woman heard this, she quickly took Ye Zhiyuan''s hand and said with special understanding, "husband, you can separate from me, don''t be angry with your sister


    I really have no problem... I can raise children by myself in the future, I have a way to earn money... Don''t influence you just because of me! "


    "Qingqing baby, how can I let you have a baby by yourself? Don''t worry... I''ve given you the title!" With that, ye Zhiyuan held Tian Yunqing up and carefully put him on the bed.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Qin Huaiyu.


    At the moment, Qin Huaiyu almost fainted. She stared at Tian Yunqing, picked up a cup and screamed to smash it at her.


    "You... How can you have his baby! Smelly woman, why don''t you die! "


    With a slap, ye Zhiyuan grabbed the cup in Qin Huaiyu''s hand, slapped her hard, and said angrily, "Qin Huaiyu, have you made enough trouble?"


    Qin Huaiyu''s face was beaten to one side, the corner of his mouth spilled a little blood, Leng because of this rough slap, for a long time did not respond.


    "Ye Zhiyuan, do you know what you are doing? Did you forget what I did for you... Without me... You would have these things at the beginning?


    Now what are you looking for such a woman for? "


    Because she looks like Su Qinghua?


    Qin Huaiyu didn''t want to admit it. Even when she asked, she expected that ye Zhiyuan would lie to her.


    However, ye Zhiyuan casually puts on his bathrobe, holds the push hand of her wheelchair and pushes her to the door.


    Face impatient said: "of course, because she is like Su Qinghua! Go away


    The last two words just finished, Qin Huaiyu was completely pushed out.


    With a bang, the door closed heavily. Qin Huaiyu was so angry that her face was distorted. As soon as she was about to attack, she raised her head to face Ye Ranran and Bian Xiaojiu.

 Chapter 631

    "Ye Ran Ran, you... You..." Qin Huaiyu probably didn''t expect that ye Ran Ran and Bian Xiaojiu would appear in front of him at this time. For a moment, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak completely.


    Ye Ranran didn''t answer her immediately. Instead, she gave a look to Bian Xiaojiu.


    Then he saw Bian Xiaojiu standing behind Qin Huaiyu, pushing her wheelchair and walking toward the elevator with Ye Ranran.


    Unable to see the two people talking, Qin Huaiyu''s heart thumped for a moment. She was scared. She looked at the door of the room and screamed, "Ye Zhiyuan, help me!


    Ye Ranran and Bian Xiaojiu are coming... They will kill me... Help me


    "Mrs. ye, if I were you, I would save some energy." Ye Ranran stood in the elevator, pressed the button on the top floor, then hooked his lips and glared at Qin Huaiyu with a smile.


    Qin Huaiyu watched the elevator door close, struggling to get out of the wheelchair, but Bian Xiaojiu''s hands were like pliers, tightly locked her shoulder, and didn''t give her a chance to leave.


    "Ye Ranran... What do you want to do? Do you know that it''s against the law to kill people? " Qin Huaiyu roared at the top of her voice.


    Ye Ran Ran randomly gathered her hair and her eyes were full of cold light. "Of course I know, so I didn''t intend to kill you... I said


    For people like you, death is a relief, life is not like death is the biggest punishment


    "You! You... You cunt... "Qin Huaiyu was biting the last two words, almost breaking her teeth.


    She has been bullying Ye Ranran for so many years. She thinks this state will continue, but she doesn''t know when ye Ranran started to resist


    You can even count on her, bully her


    Ding Dong!


    When the elevator reaches the top floor, ye Ranran and Bian Xiaojiu push Qin Huaiyu out.


    The sun is just right, brilliant and dazzling. It can light up almost all the darkness when it falls on people, making evil nowhere to escape.


    Qin Huaiyu stares at Ye Ranran angrily, and still threatens her: "my daughter and Shao Jingxuan are getting married... Shao family has a lot of support


    Me too... I have a lot of support behind me. If you offend me now... You will die miserably in the future! "


    However, ye Ranran was not afraid of her threats at all. She even raised her mobile phone and turned on a play button.


    The sound of that room just now immediately came to people''s ears. Qin Huaiyu''s hysteria, Tian Yunqing''s tea breath, and ye Zhiyuan''s indifference


    Not at all.


    Hearing this, Qin Huaiyu''s face changed, staring at Ye Ranran nervously, "you... When did you record it? You... What do you want to do? "


    Ye Ranran aims her mobile phone at Qin Huaiyu to let her see her operation.


    In that video, she sent it directly to a paparazzi, who replied and sent it out half an hour later


    Qin Huaiyu''s face was as white as paper, and said in a hoarse voice: "Ye Ranran, what do you want to do? You can destroy me... You can''t destroy my Chevy!


    Come on, help... Some people want to destroy the image of Xuefu in my family... Some people want to harm Shao''s grandmother! "


    She shouts and shouts. Suddenly, she looks at Xiaojiu coldly. Her hands cover her chest and her lips tremble slightly. "What do you... What do you... Want to do?


    Smelly boy, what else do you want to do! Don''t... I don''t want you to bully me! "


    "Qin Huaiyu, you used me to frame seven elder sisters. Now I should let you know how to write regret." Bian Xiaojiu said with a loud finger and took out a pocket watch from his pocket.


    "I don''t want to see... I don''t want to know!" Qin Huaiyu nervously raised her hands, covered her face and kept shaking her head.


    If you don''t look, you can''t do anything to him.


    However, the more nervous she was, the clearer the ticking sound of her pocket watch was.


    Slowly, she didn''t know why, so she fell into a coma


    Half an hour later, Bian Xiaojiu put away his pocket watch and turned to see ye Ranran, "seven elder sister, it''s done... What''s next?"


    Ye Ran Ran took a look at the mobile phone, a faint smile, "go to Huacheng TV station to watch the excitement!"


    Next, yesheff!


    Ye Ranran''s paparazzi is Ye Xuefu''s number one black powder. He not only advertises the video, but also informs a pile of Ye Xuefu black powder to make trouble outside Huacheng TV station.


    At the moment, ye Xuefu, who has been infuriated by the video on Weibo, is in a hurry towards the door.


    When Qu Le wiped her shoulders, she suddenly glanced at her dress and hurriedly walked over, pretending to support her. After moving her hand behind her, she said, "sister Xuefu, be careful."


    Ye Xuefu did not have good spirit roared her one, "roll far, looking at you is bad luck!"


    Qu Le curled his mouth and pretended to be wronged and said, "OK, OK, I know... Don''t be angry with sister Xuefu."


    Voice down, Qu Le foot oil, quickly ran to the rest area.


    Then, she quietly pressed a play button and sent a message to Ye Rana: "sister Rana, it''s done!


    You can start the public release mode


    At the moment, ye Ranran in the car received the news from qule. Her fingers quickly knocked on the keyboard of the laptop computer, and quickly hacked into the Huacheng TV system.


    With a few clicks, she turned on the public broadcasting system in the TV station building and connected the eavesdropper on yexuefu with the system.


    Here in the hall on the first floor, yexuefu gritted her teeth and stamped a few feet, "I don''t know which bastard dares to put such a video out!"


    The assistant held the coffee in both hands, glanced at the excited reporters and fans outside the door, and whispered: "don''t be angry, it''s just your parents'', if it''s yours... It''s over!"


    "Mine? Shao Jingxuan, he should have the courage to do so! " Ye Xuefu glanced at the little assistant, with a sense of complacency, "he is very loyal to me now!


    He doesn''t have illegitimate children. Illegitimate children annoy me! "


    "Yes, Mr. Shao is very good, so why don''t you ignore these people first?" The little assistant asked tentatively.


    However, ye Xuefu said in a cold voice, "Li, why don''t you pay attention to it? When you go out with me later, you will say that these are framed by Ye Ranran!"


    "But... These have nothing to do with Ye Ranran?" The assistant hesitated.


    But ye Xuefu said: "it doesn''t matter whether she is. As long as I am miserable, it must be ye Ranran''s doing... All the dirty water is poured on Ye Ranran!


    I''m not only going to take her Huashang group, I''m going to take her forever! "


    At the moment, every word Ye Xuefu said was sent out through the public broadcasting equipment of Huacheng TV station building, and the reporters outside, as well as black powder and so on, were shocked by these.


    Ye Xuefu is such a person. She bullies Ye Ranran!


    Ye Xuefu, who doesn''t know anything, is still swearing. She finds that the abnormal TV station staff has rushed to her.


    "Sister Xuefu, don''t talk about it... You can hear it outside


    "What did you say?" Ye Xuefu was surprised, then rushed out regardless.

 Chapter 632

    "What do you hear? What do you hear? " Ye Xuefu asked nervously.


    And she just called out, the two questions echoed in the air, and slowly the voice fell down.


    Ye Xuefu stood there, covering her mouth with her hands, unable to say a word.


    Don''t ask. She already knows. What she said to her assistant just now has been heard by these people


    How could it be... How could it be!


    Yexuefu back to God, quickly covered his face, stumbling back to run.


    Who knows, she hasn''t taken two steps yet, and the reporters all rushed over, blocking the gate of Huacheng TV station, and she has no way to escape.


    "Miss yesheff, is that true? You robbed Ye Ranran''s Huashang group? "


    "And Shao Jingxuan... Are you really that kind of person?"


    "It has been said before that the Huashang group was left to her by her mother. Is it better for you to rob her like this? Isn''t it too bullying? "


    ¡­¡­


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that... I was talking to them just now. That''s a program we''re going to do!


    I can''t take ye Ranran''s... Really Ye Xuefu wants to explain clearly, but reporters and fans don''t believe it at all.


    Even a few black fans were shouting her name behind her back.


    She suddenly turned back and


    "Ah! Who is it? It''s killing me


    I don''t know who greets yexuefu with tomato and cabbage gift bag. A big cabbage leaf just falls on her forehead, which makes her face more distorted


    Then, black powder''s abuse comes one after another, one by one, especially ugly, ye Xuefu can''t even bear it, she yelled a few times, just to see the car not far away.


    Ye Ranran is standing at the front of the car at the moment, making a aiming gesture to her


    Yes, ye Ranran!


    These are all arranged by Ye Ranran?!


    Ye Xuefu realized this and was so mad that she was about to rush through. However, she was surrounded by reporters and these black fans and couldn''t rush through.


    Seeing ye Ranran pull open the door and get on the car again, she growled, "Ye Ranran, come here for me! You set me up, bitch


    But reporters will not go to find Ye Ranran at all. They just call ye Xuefu out when he is in a state of emotional excitement.


    Watching Ye Xuefu make a fool of himself, ye Ranran smiles, holds the steering wheel in both hands and starts the car.


    However, the car has not gone far, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s assistant Nie Hanquan.


    The little assistant heard her voice and howled, "sister Rana, come quickly... Your two young masters are going to kill someone!"


    "What do you mean? What happened? " Ye Ranran was surprised.


    Today, Tong Niannian follows Nie Hanquan to make an advertisement. Xing Tong and Xing Hao are gone.


    These two children are usually very steady, and they won''t hit people easily. What''s the matter this time?


    "Oh, I don''t know what happened. When Hanquan went to change his clothes, he gave her four treasures to take care of


    No one paid attention to what happened to them. Anyway, when we reacted, the two boys had already beaten Qianqian sister


    Now Qianqian elder sister''s people say that they want to sue the babies... Come on, let the babies apologize to her, maybe it will be over! "


    The assistant is also in a mess. Liu Xiaoqian is not easy to be provoked this time. There are several gold owners behind him.


    If she really wants to stare at the children, I''m afraid the children will be greatly affected.


    Ye Ranran doesn''t know Liu Xiaoqian. She just wants to go and solve the problem quickly.


    So after hanging up, ye Ranran said to Bian Xiaojiu, "I''m going to see Nie Hanquan''s shooting scene. If you have something to do, go back first!"


    Bian Xiaojiu finally stuck to Ye Ranran. How could he leave so soon? He chuckled and said, "I''m my sister''s licking dog. Of course I''ll follow my sister!"


    Ye Ranran''s mouth slightly puffed, and he didn''t explain too much, so he quickly walked towards the shooting scene.


    Half an hour later, Fengcheng fashion street film and television base.


    When ye Ranran came to the studio, he saw Liu Xiaoqian sitting on the sofa, his face was blue and purple, and the assistant behind her was teaching Nie Hanquan''s assistant.


    As for the little babies, they are being protected by Nie Hanquan, sitting on the sofa, looking at this side seriously.


    When ye Ranran appeared, all the babies jumped down from the sofa, bowed their heads and didn''t dare to come


    It''s wrong to beat people. They admit it.


    See ye Ranran appear, Liu Xiaoqian side immediately stood up, dissatisfied with Ye Ranran one eye, not angry said: "those two cubs are yours, right?"


    Ye Ranran wanted to apologize to the woman first. Listening to her tone and words, she suddenly changed her mind, "they are my sons."


    "Well, you see... What you two kids have done to me! I''m an artist... I eat by my face, do you know!


    Now face like this, to recover for several days! Time is money. If your son delays my time, you can see how to pay for it! "


    Said, Liu Xiaoqian will hand out, that meaning is very clear, is to ask for money.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at her hand, did not immediately answer, but waved to the two sons, "Xing Tong, Xing Hao, come here!"


    The two babies pursed their mouths and put their hands behind them. Looking at Tong Tong and Niannian, they saw that their eyes were red. They seemed to have made a decision and walked slowly to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran squatted down and rubbed the little heads of the two children, "babies, tell Mommy... Why do you want to beat this aunt?


    You are not children who beat others casually. Has this aunt done something bad? "


    Hearing this, Liu Xiaoqian was not happy for a moment. He almost jumped three feet high. He opened his eyes and said, "what do you mean I did something bad!


    I''m kind-hearted to help Nie Hanquan take care of them. It''s their brain damage that starts with me... Now I haven''t said what they can''t do well


    You are a woman who dares to say that I am a bear child. You are used to this baby


    She yelled at Ye Ranran, and Bian Xiaojiu was not happy. She stood in front of her and the two children and sneered: "you deserve to be beaten for your quality!"


    "Who do you think deserves it? Where are you from? Do you know who I am? " Liu Xiaoqian said angrily.


    Bian Xiaojiu: "pheasant artist, I don''t deserve to know my name!"


    "You''re the pheasant artist. Your whole family is... I''ll sue you. I''ll put you in jail!"


    See edge small nine with Liu Xiaoqian quarrel, ye Ran Ran Ran rubbed the temple, immediately stand up, eyes cold over the monitoring, deep voice: "here is monitoring, all watch monitoring speak!"

 Chapter 633

    Hear ye Ranran say to see monitoring, Liu Xiaoqian''s face suddenly changed, slightly side body, with a tiny voice asked assistant, "here is monitoring?"


    The assistant touched both sides of his nose with his fingers and covered his mouth with his palm. He replied, "don''t worry, I just destroyed the surveillance... They can''t find anything."


    Smell speech, Liu Xiaoqian eyes a bright, immediately and high spirited up, toward Ye Ranran angry stare, "OK, adjust monitoring on the adjustment of monitoring!


    You''d better find the evidence of my mistake... Otherwise... I''ll let all your two little boys go to the penitentiary and become juvenile delinquents! "


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth filled with cold, "remember every word you say now."


    Liu Xiaoqian''s eyes turned, "hum, I remember every word I said. I just want to let your two crazy kids have bad luck!


    You beat me... If you have the ability, you beat me just like them! "


    Pop!


    Pop!


    A few slaps in succession suddenly fell on Liu Xiaoqian''s face, directly confused the little artist who had already hung the lottery on her face. She stood there stupidly, but couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Instead, her assistant attacked first and pointed to Bian Xiaojiu, "you... How can you beat our family Qianqian?"


    Bian Xiaojiu ignored the assistant. Instead, he looked at Ye Ranran and blinked, showing an expression that he didn''t know the world. He lengthened his voice and said, "seven elder sister, do you think some women are very strange?"


    Ye Ran Ran eyebrow tip tiny pick, "how strange?"


    Bian Xiaojiu looked at Liu Xiaoqian and scratched his head with a sigh. "Is it strange that he asked us to beat her? But the good thing is that I''m happy to help


    If she says she wants to fight, I''ll listen to her and let her be beaten a few times... Do you think my slap just now is enough? Do you want to make it up again? "


    With that, Bian Xiaojiu raised his hand, rubbed his fingers, and his face showed a lingering expression.


    "Poof..." several assistants and staff around him couldn''t help laughing.


    A woman like Liu Xiaoqian has finally met her rival.


    "You... You wait for me, i... I will sue you together!" Liu Xiaoqian returned to his senses and stamped his feet in anger, pointing angrily to Bian Xiaojiu''s face.


    Bian Xiaojiu ignored her and looked at Ye Ranran, "where is the monitoring? Let''s see the monitoring first."


    Ye Ranran nodded and looked at Nie Hanquan''s assistant. The little assistant immediately went in to find the staff to get monitoring.


    Five minutes later, the little assistant drooped his head, like a frost eggplant, and said to Ye Ranran, "sister Ranran, the monitor is damaged. What can I do if I can''t see it?"


    Ye Ranran hasn''t answered yet. Liu Xiaoqian over there steps on hating Tiangao, turns Ye Ranran''s eyes, raises his hand and says, "hum, there''s no evidence!


    Now your two kids and this bastard are waiting to die. No, you''re going to die too! "


    However, she had not yet dropped the palm, and was firmly held by a slender wrist.


    Ye ran ran slowly raised his head and said: "monitoring damage is not completely removed, as long as there is high technology, it can be repaired..."


    "Oh Liu Xiaoqian jerked out his hand and said in a cold voice: "it''s so funny. How can we repair the monitoring? You think this is shooting the hacker empire, the computer experts all over the world


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Nie Hanquan suddenly came over, looked at Ye Ranran, and looked at Liu Xiaoqian again, "do you dare to let people try?"


    Liu Xiaoqian felt guilty when she heard this, but she didn''t allow herself to show weakness at this moment. She hummed twice, raised her chin and said haughtily, "what dare you do!


    But... You have to promise me that if the video can''t be repaired, or if I don''t make a mistake in the repaired video, it''s the fault of these kids


    You have to accompany me to play an idol drama, cooperate with me to participate in several interview programs, and send me some resources... "


    She is the lion big mouth, angry next to Nie Hanquan''s little assistant directly scolded, "why don''t you rob? What kind of coffee table is our cold spring, and what kind of coffee table are you! "


    "I don''t care about the coffee seat. That''s the saying. If you want to repair the monitoring, you have to follow what I said. Otherwise... If the monitoring is not repaired, you should pay for it!"


    With that, Liu Xiaoqian stares at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran looked at her quietly, then hooked her lips, "OK, fix the monitor... If the monitor shows no problem, Nie Hanquan will compensate you!"


    "Cold spring, sister Ranran!" Nie Hanquan''s little assistant saw that ye Ranran actually agreed. He was so anxious that he pulled Nie Hanquan''s arm and looked at Ye Ranran''s name.


    However, Nie Hanquan was calm and said to the little assistant: "I believe in Ela!"


    "Well, I also believe in Rana!"


    After confirming the need to repair the monitoring, ye Ranran took Ye Xingtong to the corner and said, "Xingtong, is it convenient for your hacker friend now?


    Can you help us fix the monitoring? "


    Ye Xingtong eyebrows moved, seems to have made a big decision, nodded, "convenient, now you can repair!"


    "That''s great. If you ask him to come, Mommy will thank him personally!" Ye Ran Ran said and rubbed her son''s head.


    Ye Xingtong''s pink face was flushed. He took Ye Ranran''s hand and said, "Mommy, can you give me a kiss first?"


    "Well, of course, wood!" With that, ye Ranran has already kissed her baby son.


    Next, I see ye Xingtong pulling Ye Ranran into the monitoring room.


    See the son sitting in front of the computer, fingers quickly click the keyboard, ye Ran Ran Leng a Leng.


    My son is more professional than he thought


    Ye Xingtong doesn''t notice Ye Ranran''s eyes. At the moment, he is immersed in the repair work.


    In less than ten minutes, the surveillance video, which had been full of garbled code, now returned to normal, and even the live radio was completely OK.


    "Mommy... It''s done." Ye Xingtong jumps out of his chair and stands in front of Ye Ranran.


    At this moment, ye Ranran has completely reacted. She reaches out her hand, pinches baby''s face and smiles, "Xingtong baby, you said there are many super hacker friends before


    You''re the only one, aren''t you


    "Scared Mommy, right?" Ye Xingtong asked carefully.


    Yes, in order not to surprise their mother, ye Xingtong did some concealment on the hacker''s identity.


    Ye Ranran smiles and thumbs up, "it''s a surprise... Our Xingtong is more powerful than I expected. Mommy is very happy!"


    "It''s mommy who is more powerful. Only when Mommy is smart can she give birth to a smart baby!" Ye Xingtong''s face is full of pride.


    The pride of being Yarra''s son.


    Ye Ranran is in a good mood because of her son''s words. She hugs him and kisses him again. Then she goes out.


    The studio has a big screen, which can just connect to the monitoring room. Ye Ranran is going to use this screen to play the video.


    Seeing ye Ranran''s mother and son come out, Liu Xiaoqian holds her arm and says in a loud, arrogant voice: "it''s coming out so soon. It seems that it hasn''t been repaired."

 Chapter 634

    Instead of paying attention to Liu Xiaoqian, ye Ranran looks at Nie Hanquan, makes an OK gesture, and then walks to the main person in charge of the studio.


    Looking at her past, Liu Xiaoqian clenched her teeth and said discontentedly, "it''s a mystery, but I didn''t find it out, so I''m pretending here!"


    After that, she came to Nie Hanquan again and reminded him with a smile: "it''s an idol drama, a reality show, and a lot of resources... Don''t forget my conditions just now!"


    "You think you''ll get it?" Ye Ran Ran picked eyebrows with a smile, and showed a domineering spirit on her delicate face, "you are not qualified to talk with him here!"


    "You Liu Xiaoqian stamped his feet angrily, "what attitude! How dare you be so arrogant


    "Bear boy, watch the surveillance!" With that, ye Ran Ran pointed to the big screen there.


    Soon, the light of the studio dimmed down, and some pictures slowly appeared on the large screen.


    First, the assistant and the artists left slowly, and then Liu Xiaoqian and the four babies were alone there.


    In order to reduce the tearing force, the staff of the studio chose the best monitoring and radio equipment. At the moment, the peas on Liu Xiaoqian''s face can be clearly seen.


    Not to mention her treacherous expression towards the children.


    In the video, Liu Xiaoqian stands in the middle of four children, clasping Tong Tong''s shoulder with a big hand, and asks with a bad smile, "does your father really have something to do with Xiao sichen... Or is it for hot clothes?"


    Tong Tong broke free from the shackles of Liu Xiaoqian and asked in a cold voice: "what''s the relationship with you?"


    "Ha ha, little girl''s temper is quite big... I tell you, of course it has something to do with me, because I may marry your father!


    If I get married, I''ll be your stepmother. You have to kneel down to me every day. Do you understand? " Liu Xiaoqian finished, and the paw went to pinch Tong Tong''s face.


    Tong Tong retreated two times and came to Ye Xinghao''s back. Ye Xinghao''s eyes were slightly cold. "Disgusting, don''t move Tong Tong!"


    "Well! Little wild breed, who is disgusting! I didn''t say you four were disgusting Liu Xiaoqian turns Ye Xinghao''s eye, then looks at Tong Tong and Niannian with disgusting eyes.


    "You two little wild animals, don''t learn from this little wild animal! Your birth is a burden and rubbish, so your parents don''t want you


    If Nie Hanquan adopts you, you should be a dog. Do you know? " Said, Liu Xiaoqian''s hand patted the next Niannian''s face, "come on, first call mommy to listen!"


    This annoying operation made the two boys couldn''t help it.


    Ye Xinghao pulls poor Tong Tong and Niannian, who are already red eyed and crying, aside, and then starts beating Liu Xiaoqian with Ye Xingtong


    The video is very clear. Although there will be some noise in the recording, everyone can hear it clearly.


    All the staff at the scene looked at Liu Xiaoqian with indignation on their faces.


    "It''s too much to say such vicious words to two little girls!"


    "I think she deserves to be beaten. She asked for it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s wrong with you! I''m a victim. I''ve been beaten by two kids. You dare say I deserve it Liu Xiaoqian was so angry that he roared at the staff.


    But everyone was not afraid of her at all and looked at her with disdain.


    Liu Xiaoqian couldn''t help but stare at Ye Ranran angrily, "you are too much. If you can''t teach good children, you will bully me collectively!


    I... I will not let you go... I want revenge, I will make you all cry, believe it or not! "


    Pop!


    Ye Ranran slapped her. She was nine times heavier than Bian.


    This slap fell on Liu Xiaoqian''s face. She didn''t stand firmly. She staggered back several steps, and finally bumped into the pillar of the scenery.


    It hurt my back.


    "You... You hit me! Believe it or not, I''ll sue you now! " Liu Xiaoqian burst into a rage and his eyes were red with anger.


    Ye Ranran took a look at her and didn''t answer. Instead, she said to Nie Hanquan, "copy it and now tweet... She likes to be famous. Let''s help her!"


    Nie Hanquan nodded and immediately told the assistant to copy the monitor.


    And Liu Xiaoqian, who reacted, stamped his feet and rushed to block Ye Ranran, "you... You can''t! You are divulging your privacy!


    I can tell you at any time... Do you know! "


    Ye Ran Ran''s cold eyes swept away and sneered: "OK, you go to sue... See how the judge judges judge. Will child protection organizations trouble you?"


    Liu Xiaoqian stares at Ye Ranran fiercely and wants to scold her again. Her assistant immediately rushes over, shakes her head and pulls her out, "let''s go first


    Go back to brother Cheng for help... It''s already a mess! "


    "What''s wrong? It''s clear that I''m at a loss. I''m being bullied!" Liu Xiaoqian is not aware of his problems and shouts discontentedly.


    But her assistant can''t watch her make any more trouble. She drags people out abruptly. "You''re really wrong this time. Let''s go back to the company!"


    Without Liu Xiaoqian, ye Ranran immediately came to see the two little girls.


    Tong Tong and Nian Nian''s eyes are red. Obviously, seeing the video, they are stimulated again.


    Ye Ranran gently said, "not afraid, we are here... We won''t let you be bullied any more!"


    Hearing this, the two girls rushed to Ye Ranran''s side and held her tightly.


    "Rana, Mommy... Are we really bad? That''s why we are thrown away like garbage!"


    "Niannian didn''t know anything when she was a child, but now she is very good... Niannian is not rubbish!"


    "It''s not... You''re not rubbish. You''re little angels. You''re the best gift!" Ye Xinghao also came to comfort his two sisters.


    After hearing this, Tong Tong cried more.


    "Why do they throw us away as gifts?"


    ¡­¡­


    The words of the two little girls hit the hearts of the adults at the scene heavily, and everyone was unable to speak.


    Ye Ranran covers her chest and feels the pain there. She takes a deep breath and gently pats the back of the two children. Her voice is extremely gentle.


    "Not to throw you away... They are in trouble, so they can''t come to you right away... Tong Niannian is so cute that no one will throw it away!"


    "Really? Don''t they really want to throw us away? "


    "Of course not, Granny promised!"


    ¡­¡­


    It took her a long time to coax the two girls.


    Watching them fall asleep in the nanny''s car, Nie Hanquan calls Ye Ranran out.


    "Alas! I''ve been paying attention to these all the time, but I didn''t expect to make Tong Tong and Niannian sad... I''m not a good father. " Nie Hanquan is full of remorse.


    Ye Ranran shook his head, "it''s not your fault, it''s Liu Xiaoqian''s problem. Who is the gold owner behind this female artist? "


    "You want to move her?" Asked Nie Hanquan.


    Ye Ranran nodded, her eyes sank, "yes, it''s time to let her get out of the entertainment circle!"

 Chapter 635

    Nie Hanquan was silent for a few seconds after hearing this, and then pushed a piece of information to him. "This is Liu Xiaoqian''s information. We have so much information about the gold master


    I''m not easy to do in the entertainment circle. If you have a way to do it outside the circle... That''s the best. "


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, point to open the data, glanced at the name above, look a little dazed.


    A few seconds later, she said, "OK, I''ll try to do it from outside the circle."


    After separating from Nie Hanquan, ye Ranran returns to ranyuan with two male babies.


    In the study.


    She told Gu Beiming what happened to Tong Tong and Niannian today, then said with a heavy face: "Tong Tong and Niannian are still very concerned about being abandoned


    I think I have to speed up my steps to find my own brother... To know the truth about their abandonment earlier. "


    When Gu Beiming heard the words, he found several copies from the pile of documents behind him and handed them to Ye Ranran, "Tong Luo, Ming Yisheng, Feng Jingyan and Ou Qingcang


    These four people and your paternity test results have come out, there is no blood relationship. So their son can''t be Tong Niannian''s own father... "


    Ye Ran Ran''s face was slightly solidified. "My grandfather also said that it wasn''t them... But who else? My mother is in the Ottoman Empire... Now she can''t be easily found... "


    "I have a hunch that she will come back to you soon." Gu Beiming said meaningfully.


    Ye ran raised her head and looked at Gu Beiming. She seemed to think of something and immediately asked, "have you contacted my mother privately?"


    "How can it be!" Gu Beiming immediately shook his head. He was too guilty to look at Ye Ranran.


    Of course, he has contact, but he promised that queen Fei Xue can''t say it casually, so he can only hide it from their family.


    But he found that ye Ranran didn''t mean to believe it. He rubbed his temple and immediately turned away from the topic and said, "by the way, ye Zhiyuan''s side... Very interesting!"


    "Oh?" Although Gu Beiming''s topic switch is somewhat abrupt, she is still interested in listening to it when it comes to Ye Zhiyuan.


    Gu Beiming narrowed his eyes, took out his mobile phone, and sent several photos to Ye Ranran, "look, assembly line."


    Ye Ranran suspiciously opens the wechat of mobile phone, opens the photo sent by Gu Beiming, and is stunned.


    A total of nine photos, each of the above women are similar, especially like her mother.


    In particular, the last one is not only the most similar, but also the one ye Ranran just saw today.


    It''s Tian Yunqing!


    "These nine women were all raised by Ye Zhiyuan outside. They didn''t grow up naturally. They all depended on plastic surgery... Ironically, ye Zhiyuan paid for their plastic surgery." Gu Beiming said.


    This information is really interesting


    Ye Ran Ran eyebrows slightly pick, smile, "can you find Ye Zhiyuan to their plastic surgery fee of running water? I want to give it all to Qin Huaiyu. "


    Gu Beiming nodded, "I know you will need it. I''m ready."


    With that, he found a blue folder from the pile of documents behind him and handed it to Ye Ranran, "a copy of the original, even some with Ye Zhiyuan''s signature."


    "Contact express." Ye Ranran said four words and went out with the document.


    9:30 pm, VIP ward of the third hospital.


    Qin Huaiyu was lying there with a pale face. Her spirit was extremely poor, and ye Xuefu was standing beside her. Her tears were like the flood of breaking the dike. "Mom... What''s the matter with you..."


    "I''m... I''m useless!" Qinhuaiyu bitter smile, she how also did not expect, proud of hypnosis technology, so completely gone.


    How to help her daughter in the future.


    "How could it be abandoned? And what''s going on with dad? How can he raise other women! If the child in that woman''s belly is a man, what should I do? " Ye Xuefu still can''t accept this reality.


    She is not afraid that ye Zhiyuan will raise three or four children. What she fears most is that someone will rob her family property.


    Before Qin Huaiyu had a second son, because she was afraid, she found someone to make an accident to blame Ye Ranran and let her mother miscarry, which deepened Qin Huaiyu''s hatred for ye Ranran.


    What now? Do you want to do the same thing again and continue to kill that woman''s child?


    Ye Xuefu is in a panic when the nurse comes to knock on the door.


    "Mrs. ye, we have your express. We''ve already passed the security check for you." The nurse stood outside the door.


    Qin Huaiyu rubbed her eyebrows, raised her hand feebly and said, "who sent it?"


    "The signature is Su Yu." Said the little nurse.


    Listen to this name, Qin Huaiyu suddenly a Leng, "Su Yu..."


    She changed her nickname in order to please the Su family... So this information was sent by the Su family?


    Ha ha, the Su family wants to sever their relationship with her!


    "Bring it here!" Qin Huaiyu waved.


    The little nurse came over cautiously, put down the document and went out immediately.


    On the white bed quilt, the file bag stood out, but Qin Huaiyu didn''t open it.


    Ye Xuefu reached out and picked up the file bag, hummed twice, and said with a gloomy face, "let me see what the family can send."


    With that, she had opened the folder.


    The first drop is some photos, all beautiful women, but look at the facial features to know that it is on the cosmetic assembly line.


    Ye Xuefu only thinks that they look the same, but Qin Huaiyu takes a look at them and immediately goes crazy to grab the photos, tearing one by one.


    "Ah! Asshole... What an asshole


    Ye Xuefu was frightened by her crazy appearance. In the process of retreating, she happened to see several surgical consents and bank slip.


    She picked it up and looked at the words carefully, then covered her face with disbelief, hands over her face and screamed, "it''s terrible!


    Dad, he''s so terrible. How... How can you spend money on plastic surgery for those women? "


    "What did you say?" Qin Huaiyu''s eyes widened, and she reached over and said, "let me have a look!"


    Ye Xuefu''s hand was shaking. She picked up all the information and handed it to Qin Huaiyu.


    A minute later, Qin Huaiyu yelled at his mobile phone, "come to the hospital, come right away, or I''ll make you regret it!"


    Ye Zhiyuan, how can you treat me like this? How can you!


    Half an hour later, ye Zhiyuan was standing in the ward in a light gray suit with a cold look.


    And by the door, there was Ye Ranran.


    Yes, Qin Huaiyu finally called Ye Ranran. She didn''t want to believe the authenticity of the information. She firmly believed that ye Ranran was cheating.


    So I want to confront Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran was originally near the hospital, so she was waiting to see Qin Huaiyu tearing with Ye Zhiyuan. She took the initiative to invite her. How could she not come.


    What''s more, she not only brought people here, but also reporters.


    Looking at Ye Rana standing there lazily, Qin Huaiyu''s face is gloomy and terrible. She points to Ye Rana, "you deliberately make fake things, show me those fake things, and want me to divorce Ye Zhiyuan, right?"

 Chapter 636

    Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes and gave the reporters a look behind her.


    Next, two reporters came in first.


    They are the people of scenery media. They are here to cooperate with Ye Ranran.


    In the face of Qin Huaiyu and ye Xuefu''s disgusting and hateful eyes, ye Ranran is not affected at all. He looks calm and self-confident. His clear eyes sweep Ye Zhiyuan with the same expression and speak slowly.


    "It''s true that I sent the information to you, but I didn''t make any fake... These things are really left by Mr. Ye Zhiyuan after his participation.


    If you doubt it, you can go to the identification agency to identify it. "


    Hearing Ye Ranran''s words, Qin Huaiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and her hands clung tightly to the sheets. However, she soon changed her face and turned to look at Ye Zhiyuan.


    "Husband, you are coerced by Ye Ranran, aren''t you?"


    Originally, she wanted to tear it, but now there are reporters in the ward, so all her spearheads are still directed at Ye Zhiyuan.


    "Mr. Ye Zhiyuan, everyone is here. Please tell Mrs. Ye clearly, OK?" Ye Ran Ran raised her lips with a smile, showing some wronged expression.


    "I don''t want to carry the pot for you... It''s very tired."


    Ye Zhiyuan heard the speech and immediately nodded.


    Seeing that ye Zhiyuan was cooperating with Ye Ranran, Qin Huaiyu''s eyes suddenly tightened.


    Is... Is Ye Zhiyuan also


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t look at her and continued, "are the women in these photos your lovers outside?"


    After hearing this, Qin Huaiyu did not dare to let Ye Ranran speak any more. She raised her hand and clasped Ye Zhiyuan''s arm excitedly. She shook her head and said, "honey, it''s ok


    I''m like this now. It''s normal for you to find many women outside... I love you, so I don''t care. They... They say whatever they want! "


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at her, just a smile, "it turns out that Mrs. Ye is so virtuous, so why should we come here?"


    When they were informed, they said they wanted to tear Ye Zhiyuan here, but now they are defending him so much. It is impossible for people not to doubt such a big change.


    Ye Xuefu looks at her mother''s nervous appearance, frowns and stares at Ye Ranran with displeasure. "You''re enough... This is my family affair. Do you have any room to intervene?"


    Ye Ran Ran Ran gently stroked the mobile phone in his hand, "it''s not that I want to interfere in your family''s affairs, it''s your mother who calls to invite me, I can''t refuse."


    Qin Huaiyu''s pale face was a little more blue, and her face twitched violently. She even breathed a lot, "I''m looking for you to prove something.


    Now that you''re done, get out of here! Get out of here now... Do you hear me


    Ye Xuefu also followed Qin Huaiyu and said with a gloomy face: "right... Go away, don''t meddle in our family''s affairs!"


    Ye Ranran shrugged, took a look at the reporter over there, and casually said, "Yeah, anyway, it''s not me that ye Zhiyuan is going to abandon


    It''s not me who will take the property of the Ye family... "


    The moment she finished, yexuefu''s face was very ugly.


    And ye Zhiyuan also seems to get the general order, turned to look at Qin Huaiyu, face more indifferent.


    The moment Ye Zhiyuan turns his head, Qin Huaiyu''s face has changed. She has been married for more than 20 years, and she can accurately guess the meaning of every man''s eyes.


    At the moment, his eyes are disgusted


    Qin Huaiyu felt that there was a fire burning in her chest, which almost turned her into ashes. She pursed her lips and begged, "husband, I''ll talk about these things when I go back, OK?"


    However, ye Zhiyuan did not seem to see the pallor of her face. He said with some anger: "Qingqing moved the fetal Qi."


    Six words, hard hit on Qin Huaiyu''s face.


    Her face was pale.


    Qingqing?


    So intimate!


    Even thinking about the child!


    Ye Zhiyuan, a reporter, you don''t think about it for me. How can you do that!


    "Now that you know the existence of Qingqing, let''s divorce." Regardless of Qin Huaiyu''s mood, ye Zhiyuan continued to speak.


    Hearing this, Qin Huaiyu was so angry that her body was shaking. Ye Zhiyuan became the most terrible being in her eyes.


    She stares at Ye Zhiyuan''s face, breathing more and more quickly, biting her teeth: "you... You say it again, you... What do you want with me?"


    Divorce?


    He really wants a divorce?


    "I want to divorce you... It''s a boy in my stomach. I can inherit the property of our Ye family in the future. Now you have to apply for a birth permit to give birth to a child


    She needs fame... You already have everything. Even if you get divorced, you won''t be left unattended. Why can''t you kindly give Qingqing a place?


    Didn''t you say you love me? Then please help me... "Said Ye Zhiyuan slowly.


    Listen to is the tone of discussion, but that expression where have a little meaning of discussion.


    Qin Huaiyu looks at Ye Ranran, who looks contemptuous, and then looks at her threatening husband. Finally, she can''t hold on any longer.


    Just want to burst out of anger, now rushed out of the cage, directly lit here.


    The air was filled with her shrill voice, "divorce? How is that possible? We can''t get divorced in this life! Ye Zhiyuan


    When I was with you, I said I wanted to break up. OK, one of us should die first


    The voice twisted so that some of the air are frozen, ward, a piece of embarrassment.


    The reporters all looked at Ye Zhiyuan, and the teasing in his eyes almost surrounded him.


    Ye Zhiyuan was so shocked that he was almost speechless by Qin Huaiyu''s theory? Qin Huaiyu... You are a madman!


    I didn''t expect you to be such a vicious person... To everyone beside your pillow! "


    Qin Huaiyu low smile, that ferocious expression is like to hear a joke in general, "I vicious? Can I have you?


    How many things did you do behind her back in order to let Su Qinghua marry you! If it wasn''t for you... Su Qinghua might have lived a little longer! "


    Ye Zhiyuan roared, "I love Su Qinghua. No one loves her more than me! Don''t splash dirty water here. It''s you who hurt her... It''s you who make her have to marry me! "


    Qin Huaiyu sneered, "ha ha, I splash dirty water? Do you dare to swear in front of Ye Ranran, with your unborn son


    Say you never wanted to hurt her mother? "


    "Why should I swear on my son! No one can slander me for what I haven''t done. " Ye Zhiyuan''s voice is very loud, but in fact he is very guilty. He doesn''t even dare to look at Ye Ranran.


    Qin Huaiyu was angry with him and laughed, "OK, you dare to divorce me, then I dare to show Ye Ranran the evidence!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran stood by, quietly looking at the two men tearing their faces on the spot.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really a surprise for Qin Huaiyu to hurt her mother.


    If she did not know that her mother was in the Ottoman Empire, she would kill them immediately and avenge her mother.


    But now it has been confirmed that her mother is still alive, so there are some things, we have to wait for her mother to come back and figure out with them one by one, no one wants to escape!

 Chapter 637

    At this moment, next to yexuefu finally taut, hoarse interrupted them, "I don''t allow you to divorce! I don''t allow my family''s property to fall on others! "


    Ye Ranran picks eyebrows and looks at Ye Xuefu. The corners of her mouth are slightly upward. She just ignored this one.


    Ye Zhiyuan''s eyes fell on Ye Xuefu, with some incomprehension, "Xuefu baby... You are my father''s good daughter, how can you not support my father?


    Don''t you say it doesn''t matter how many kids dad has? You are my father''s best daughter


    Ye Xuefu was dull for a second, and then seemed to be crazy. She kept shaking her head and yelling, "no, I don''t want you to have other children!


    They can''t rob me of my property. The money of the Ye family must be mine... Without those... The Shao family won''t want me. I can''t be the hostess of the Shao family!


    Dad, don''t be so heartless, OK? "


    She has worked very hard to get to this stage. If she is completely destroyed because of a half child, she will really collapse!


    Ye Ranran looked at Ye Xuefu who kept roaring over there, looking a little helpless, and said to the reporter next to him, "let''s go. The next time is for them to deal with their family affairs."


    Hearing this, ye Xuefu is more crazy. He goes up and grabs Ye Ranran''s arm. "You''re not allowed to go, bitch! You... You''ve gone too far! "


    Ye Ranran was not angry. On the contrary, she laughed lightly and slowly pulled out her hand. "You just said that I''m not your family. It''s not suitable to stay here..."


    "Me Yexuefu suddenly chokes. She... How did she forget what she said just now


    Reporters are also helping Ye Ranran, just behind her.


    "Yes, since it''s your family business, it''s hard for us outsiders to stay."


    "Miss cheff will forget what she said, but our camera will not forget it!"


    Hearing the two words of the camera, ye Xuefu seems to have received some huge stimulation. Holding her head, she rushes to the balcony and sits curled up on the ground.


    "Don''t... I don''t want to expose it. I... I don''t want to expose my mental illness... Ah! No... mom and Dad!


    It''s Ye Rana who has a problem. Kill Ye Rana quickly. She''s psychotic. I don''t have it! "


    Ward more chaos, ye Zhiyuan and Qin Huaiyu are still tearing, ye Xuefu also mental illness outbreak.


    Ye Ran Ran frowned and turned to the door.


    She''s not interested in the chaos here.


    She believes that what netizens will see tomorrow is the best.


    The punishment for the Ye family has just begun.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huaiyu originally wanted to take the opportunity to scold Ye Ranran, but did not expect to see ye Zhiyuan''s ruthlessness, and ye Xuefu''s relapse of mental illness.


    In this case, she really can''t quarrel with Ye Zhiyuan any more. She has to take care of her daughter.


    "Ye Zhiyuan, Xuefu''s body is more important. We''ll talk about the rest later." Qin Huaiyu said.


    Ye Zhiyuan took a look at Ye Xuefu, who never stopped bumping his head against the wall. He murmured that he was not crazy. He was somewhat distressed. He nodded and said, "OK."


    However, just let the doctors and nurses will ye Xuefu sent to the psychiatric convalescent ward, Tian Yunqing in the suit came in.


    Holding her waist, she walked slowly every step. When she came to Ye Zhiyuan, she was full of worry. "Husband... How''s Xuefu?


    Is it very serious... If she is stimulated by a child, I can... I can''t be in this child''s room. "


    Ye Zhiyuan is very precious now. The child in Tian Yunqing''s stomach immediately went up to support her waist and said gently: "what nonsense


    Your belly is my own son, how can you not! Sheff is a daughter. She will marry out sooner or later. It''s OK! "


    As soon as Qin Huaiyu''s mood recovered, she saw the two show their love in front of her. Even her proud daughter was so ignored by Ye Zhiyuan that she was even more angry.


    She sat up directly, grabbed the pillow beside her and smashed it on Tian Yunqing''s side.


    "Ye Zhiyuan, I''m blind to be with a man like you! What time is it? You only care about wild seeds!


    You don''t care about our Sheff''s illness at all. You''re really... Too much! "


    When ye Zhiyuan heard this, he was furious, "what kind of wild seed! Qingqinghuai is the future successor of the Ye family, my precious son! Qin Huaiyu, don''t be shameless! "


    Hearing Ye Zhiyuan''s words, Qin Huaiyu was stunned, "do you really want to give the Ye family to the one who hasn''t been born yet? What about our Sheff? What should she do? "


    "He''s a daughter. After she got married, she was supported by the Shao family... I don''t need to take the Ye family as a dowry for her, and the elders of the Ye family won''t agree."


    With that, he looked at Tian Yunqing''s stomach with tender eyes, and said with pride: "the elders have already known about Qingqing''s son, and they will show that the child is full moon in the future


    Giving birth to a daughter is a loss, giving birth to a son is a gain... Of course, I want to give snacks to my son. "


    Qin Huaiyu saw that ye Zhiyuan actually said that her daughter lost money. Her face turned pale with anger.


    When ye Ranran was born before, what did he say in front of her and Su Qinghua?


    My daughter is a baby. She is China Merchants Bank!


    Now it''s like this


    Qin Huaiyu stares at Tian Yunqing''s stomach, and his eyes are full of evil. This unborn child must be destroyed!


    Seeing Qin Huaiyu''s ruthlessness, Tian Yunqing lowered his head and went into Ye Zhiyuan''s arms. In a soft voice, he said, "husband, don''t say that


    Xuefu is also an excellent child. Our son still needs Xuefu to take care of him... You can''t chill the heart of your sister and Xuefu


    Otherwise, if I don''t give birth to this baby for you, I''ll kill it tomorrow. "


    "Oh, my dear, don''t talk nonsense! The child can''t be killed. It''s my life Ye Zhiyuan held her in his arms.


    Left a heart, right a baby coax.


    Hearing this, Qin Huaiyu''s body trembled violently and her eyes were scarlet. "Bastard, you two bastards get out of here!


    I don''t want to see you now! "


    Tian Yunqing frowned, "my husband, my sister is not well, you... You stay with her, I''ll go back to the ward alone, if you can''t sleep, I can take medicine to help sleep."


    "Little fool, I''m here, and you need to take medicine. Let''s go back now, regardless of this old madman!"


    With that, ye Zhiyuan picked up Tian Yunqing and walked out slowly.


    And Qin Huaiyu lay there, pale.


    "Ah! Ye Zhiyuan, how can you do this to me! "


    Is all this retribution?


    ¡­¡­


    Ranyuan.


    After watching the video sent back by his reporter, Xiao Mochi read excitedly in front of Ye Ranran, "sister-in-law, I really admire you


    Even thought of hypnotizing Ye Zhiyuan, let him stimulate Qin Huaiyu, ha ha... Now Qin Huaiyu is really miserable. "

 Chapter 638

    With that, Xiao Mochi asked his brother, "did you do it with your sister-in-law, or did LAN Fengjin do it... It''s not easy to hypnotize so many people at one go!"


    On the sofa, Xiao sichen looked at his younger brother indifferently. He frowned slightly and looked at Ye Ranran, "it''s your sister-in-law who made it."


    "Well? When does my sister-in-law have hypnosis skills? Why don''t you tell me... Yingying! " Xiao Mochi pouted, as if he were a child without a lollipop.


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "I don''t have this skill. I know a little guy before. He is the most gifted hypnotist."


    Xiao Mochi''s face was full of curiosity, "who? How old is it? " Will he become his brother''s rival.


    It has to be said that Xiao Mochi''s sense of smell is really sharp, and he wants to do whatever he wants.


    At this time, ye Ranran''s mobile phone rang.


    Bian Xiaojiu''s number.


    Ye Ran Ran took a look at Xiao sichen, sliding generously to answer, "little nine, what''s up?"


    "Well, of course, seven elder sister, I miss you." Bian Xiaojiu stood in front of the French window of the hotel and drew a big love on the big glass with his fingers.


    "Cough..." Ye Ran Ran Ran was choked by his own saliva. Yu Guang secretly glanced at Xiao sichen and replied: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s almost time. Go to bed!"


    "That seven elder sisters say good night to me, OK?" Bian Xiaojiu asked again.


    Ye Ranran noticed Xiao Mochi''s erect ears and someone''s slight sour feeling. He rubbed his eyebrows, as if throwing a hot potato. He said, "good night, go to sleep!"


    Bian Xiaojiu, who heard this, gave a joyful low smile, "seven elder sister, good night means, I love you, love you!


    Seven elder sister''s mind I knew... Certainly can receive in the heart bottom


    "Ah, Pooh! Bian Xiaojiu, be normal! " Ye Ranran blew her hair directly. However, as soon as she finished, she hung up the phone.


    At this moment, Xiao Mochi, who has overheard that "I love you and love you", is tearful and looks at Ye Ranran with deep resentment.


    "Oh... Sister-in-law, you''ve gone too far. You''re carrying my brother on your back!" Xiao Mochi called with his cheeks bulging.


    Ye Ran Ran''s mouth slightly smoked, "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have anything to tease Han!"


    With that, he immediately moved to Xiao sichen''s side, drilled into his arms, held the iceberg face and blinked, "honey, are you tired?"


    Xiao sichen, who was already jealous, replied without expression: "not tired."


    Ye ran ran immediately touched her chin and said in surprise: "eh? How can you not be tired? You''ve been running in my heart all day


    Xiao sichen had some sour chest, suddenly the clouds cleared, the sun was shining, his lips slightly curved, "because it''s you."


    Ye Ranran understood the meaning, went to kiss Xiao sichen, and said sweetly, "honey, I love you more. What should I do?"


    Xiao Mochi stood in the same place, flat mouth, the mood that call a complex.


    His brother''s hair is so smooth!


    What''s more, nobody''s in charge?


    Come and catch these two bad guys and scatter dog food again. It''s against the law to hold the dog to death!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the news of Ye Xuefu''s old disease recurred and he was hospitalized for recuperation suddenly came out, and the whole Huashang group was full of chickens and dogs.


    Qin Huaiyu''s old people in the company went to the hospital to ask her for help and asked her to hold a shareholders'' meeting.


    Qin Huaiyu was still angry. When she thought of several brands of Huashang group and ye Xuefu''s marriage, she had better bear the bad breath first.


    She''s going to arrange a shareholders'' meeting.


    However, she is not the one who has the largest share of Huashang group. She wants to initiate a shareholders'' meeting and notify those who have just received the shares.


    It took Qin Huaiyu two days to persuade those people.


    Even for the smooth progress of the shareholders'' meeting, she wanted to ask the Shao family to help her.


    When ye Ranran heard the news from Hou Chenghua, she was really worried. When she looked at the shares in her hand and studied how to persuade other shareholders, an unexpected news suddenly appeared.


    The new shareholder of Huashang group actually passed her and held a shareholders'' meeting with Qin Huaiyu in private.


    The mysterious man with the highest shares, ruthless, directly forced all shareholders to vote according to his request.


    As a result, without the general meeting of shareholders of Ye Ranran and Qin Huaiyu, the decision to dismiss Qin Huaiyu was passed by unanimous vote, and ye Xuefu''s qualification to run for president was even cancelled according to the company''s regulations.


    As for ye Xuefu''s shares, they were all compulsorily withdrawn under the legal operation of professionals, and they all fell on Ye Ranran.


    What makes Qin Huaiyu most difficult to accept is that after the mysterious person dismissed her and took her shares, he also transferred his own shares to Ye Ranran.


    Today, ye Ranran owns 80% of the shares of Huashang group. He has also issued a personnel appointment to make ye Ranran the new president of Huashang group.


    The whole process took seven days. Although it didn''t create a huge wave in the financial circle, it also made the circle of middle-class tycoons lively.


    Many people are laughing at Qin Huaiyu''s mother and daughter, and even the Ye family are also affected. Their stocks have also jumped several rounds.


    After seeing this result, Qin Huaiyu vomited a few mouthfuls of blood in anger. She couldn''t live in the hospital any more. She asked the servants to help her, and it took a lot of effort to get back to Ye''s home.


    However, as soon as I enter the door, I see Tian Yunqing sitting in the living room as a mother, holding the remote control in one hand and playing with her favorite jade ware in the other.


    Don''t be too obvious.


    Tian Yunqing heard the sound of the door, put down the things in his hand, slowly turned back, looked at Qin Huaiyu like a lost dog, the gentle expression on his face disappeared instantly.


    Instead, there was mockery, and even Schadenfreude, "Oh... Sister, are you back? Why don''t you let my husband and I pick you up?


    You are so miserable now, how miserable it is to come back alone


    She felt sick at a glance at the old woman who hindered her from marrying a rich family.


    If it was not for the sake of catching Ye Zhiyuan better, she would not tolerate her coming back to this villa again.


    Qin Huaiyu looked around as if she hadn''t heard Tian Yunqing''s words. She asked coldly, "where''s Ye Zhiyuan?"


    Originally, she especially liked to call her husband Ye Zhiyuan, but after Tian Yunqing appeared, every time she mouthed her husband in front of her face, she was disgusted and didn''t want to use that word any more.


    "Oh, my husband, he''s in the study. Oh, wait a minute. My husband is working hard now. I want to help you clean up the mess. " Tian Yunqing said, step by step toward Qin Huaiyu.


    With that kind of provocative smile on his face, "sister, you can really give my husband trouble, my husband is going to be bored to death!"


    Looking at Tian Yunqing''s face, which looks like Su Qinghua''s, Qin Huaiyu was so angry that she raised her hand and roared, "go away, bitch!"


    This is what Tian Yunqing needs.


    She hooked the corner of her lip, stepped back two steps, and then

 Chapter 639

    "Ah... Husband, help me!" Tian Yunqing suddenly sat on the ground and yelled at the direction of the second floor.


    "You..." Qin Huaiyu probably didn''t expect that she didn''t even touch Tian Yunqing. The woman sat there shamelessly and was ready to frame her. In a moment, she almost fainted and screamed.


    "Tian Yunqing, you shameless man, what are you doing?"


    "Ah, my husband... My stomach hurts... Come out quickly!" Regardless of Qin Huaiyu''s abuse, Tian Yunqing covers his stomach and asks for help.


    The two women''s voices overlapped, harsh and ugly. The servants did not dare to take care of them, so they immediately went up to find Ye Zhiyuan.


    "Qin Huaiyu, what are you doing?"


    "Pa", ye Zhiyuan came to give Qin Huaiyu a slap.


    Qin Huaiyu''s mouth bleeds and looks at Ye Zhiyuan incredulously, "what can I do? I have become a useless person, what else can I do!


    How can you come up and hit me? After so many years of marriage, do you really not know me so well? "


    Even to believe a stand in, believe a white lotus!


    What is this? What is his affection for her!


    Think of here, Qin Huaiyu''s tears will flow down, looks even more aggrieved than Tian Yunqing.


    Ignoring her tears, ye Zhiyuan holds Tian Yunqing up and tells the servant to ask for a private doctor, then stares at Qin Huaiyu.


    At the moment, his eyes were turbid, and his eyes were even colder. His face was full of disgust and impatience. "Qin Huaiyu, I''ve asked someone to divorce you


    Tomorrow you pack up your things and go to another place to live. Qingqing wants to have a baby. You are not welcome here! "


    "You find someone to divorce me..." Qin Huaiyu clenched her fists, and her nails almost went into the meat.


    She is so kind to Ye Zhiyuan that even if he likes Su Qinghua, she can bear to live with him


    But now?


    He even for another woman, can find someone to replace her, to do a divorce procedure!


    Let her make room for another woman?!


    "Ye Zhiyuan... You... You have no conscience, you are too much!" Qin Huaiyu picked up a thing at will and smashed it at Ye Zhiyuan.


    However, ye Zhiyuan easily dodged. He looked at her discontentedly and said coldly, "madman, what are you doing!


    Be careful I won''t even give you that villa! You have to be clear... I don''t want to make you look too ugly because I''m looking at Sheff''s face! "


    "Didn''t you make me look too bad? Hehe... Isn''t that ugly? Ye Zhiyuan! I hate you. I hate you to death! " After a roar, Qin Huaiyu let people push her out.


    She knows too well that once a person like Ye Zhiyuan changes his mind, it will be very thorough.


    How can she keep him without hypnosis


    I''m just not reconciled!


    She can''t fall in the dust like this, she can''t lose!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huaiyu takes out her mobile phone, finds the number that once helped her harm Su Qinghua, and dials


    Jinbi Longting of Xiao family.


    Mrs. Xiao is in her study, waiting anxiously.


    After Yunxin came in with the document in her arms, she immediately went up, pulled the person in, carefully closed the door, locked it twice, and then opened her mouth.


    "Hard work, son... Did you see the result?" Asked Mrs. Xiao.


    Cloud heart shakes his head, eyes do not blink of lie, said: "I have not seen, this involves privacy, I am an outsider, looking bad, right?"


    Mrs. Xiao held Yunxin''s hand with admiration. "You are a good child, worthy of a better person."


    With that, she picked up the document, caressed the cover, took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath.


    Finally, under the gaze of Yunxin, he slowly opened the file.


    Mrs. Xiao looked at it more carefully, one by one, until the final result. She watched it for more than ten minutes.


    When she saw that there was no blood relationship, Mrs. Xiao looked extremely complicated.


    Even can''t help murmuring: "so like, isn''t it?"


    Yunxin pretended to be curious and asked: "aunt, how are you? Is it a father and son? "


    Mrs. Xiao frowned and handed her the document in her hand. "It''s not a real father and son. But why is it so similar? Seeing those kids... I just love it.


    I always feel that they and I should be a family... Yunxin, why can''t there be a miracle when so many coincidences happen together? "


    Looking at Mrs. Xiao''s melancholy expression, Yun Xin sighed hypocritically, but he was very anxious.


    This old woman even likes Ye Ranran, so I hope Ye Ranran is a child and her grandson!


    Why don''t you die!


    "Yunxin, is it possible that... This report is wrong?" Mrs. Xiao was somewhat unwilling, and asked again.


    "Auntie, it''s a professional organization. It can''t go wrong. But... There''s a scientific explanation for how you like those kids. " Cloud heart bent his eyes.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Xiao immediately asked curiously, "what''s the scientific explanation?"


    "I feel a little alienated when I say that. Forget it." Yunxin waved his hand.


    The more she didn''t say it, the more curious Mrs. Xiao was. She asked, "we all know what kind of child you are... How can you sow discord? Tell your aunt quickly."


    "Well... Since my aunt says so, I have no burden... There is a kind of hypnosis in science, which exists in your age


    People of your age will suddenly like a group of people, without any reason. So how many children do you like? That''s probably the reason Cloud heart explains slowly.


    She thought that LAN Fengjin would hypnotize. Everyone knew that as long as she led her to this level, Mrs. Xiao would surely suspect that it was Xiao sichen and LAN Fengjin.


    At that time, the misunderstanding of Ye Ranran will be even more serious.


    However, Yunxin miscalculated this time.


    Mrs. Xiao was really curious about the scientific explanation, but she didn''t believe it when she said hypnosis.


    Because she had been hurt, any hypnosis was useless to her.


    Xiao sichen and LAN Fengjin both know this, so she can be sure that they will never do it.


    "Still have... Aunt, this period of time blue Feng Jin also with me..." cloud heart thinks cleverly continues to say hypnotic thing.


    But Mrs. Xiao couldn''t listen any more. She suddenly raised her hand, rubbed her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Yunxin, thank you this time... But it''s time for me to take tonic.


    I won''t leave you here for dinner today... "


    "Ah... Oh... Well, aunt, take a rest first, and I''ll see you another day."


    There are some accidents under the order of chasing guests. Yunxin almost doesn''t respond.


    After she left the villa, she looked back at the other side of the villa, her eyes suddenly became evil.


    It''s better for an old woman to believe her provocation, or she''ll find someone to hypnotize her!


    Half an hour after Yunxin left, Mrs. Xiao went to ranyuan by car without telling her husband.


    When she arrived, Xiao Mochi was talking about ye Ranran''s taking back Huashang group.


    "Rana, congratulations."

 Chapter 640

    "Rana, congratulations." A warm voice sounded, and everyone turned back at the same time.


    As soon as she saw it was Mrs. Xiao, she quickly put down her papers and said, "Mrs. Xiao, you are here."


    Mrs. Xiao took her hand and looked at the children playing with the building blocks with a smile. She nodded and said, "well, come and see you.


    Ah Chen doesn''t take the children home these days. I always feel that my home is empty... "


    I really want to be a child, but she also wants to know more about ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran didn''t doubt Mrs. Xiao''s motive at all. After listening to her saying that she wanted to have children, she looked back at Xiao sichen and said with a smile, "do you want them, then let them go with you at the weekend?"


    "Well, well, that''s great!" Mrs. Xiao was very happy and held Ye Ranran''s hand even tighter.


    At this time, Xiao Mochi seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he touched his chin and asked his mother, "your birthday party next week... Can''t my sister-in-law be absent?"


    Next Saturday is Mrs. Xiao''s 56th birthday. As the current mother of the Xiao family, she is going to have a good birthday party.


    The younger son did not say, she really forgot, should give ye Ranran next invitation.


    As a result, Mrs. Xiao looked a little nervous and tried to open her mouth, "Rana... Although his father hasn''t agreed with you


    But I think as an ordinary friend, you can also come to my birthday party, can''t you? "


    Before Xiao sichen said anything, he heard Xiao Mochi come to him on purpose and grumble discontentedly, "it''s my future sister-in-law. Why do you want to come as an ordinary friend


    Do you want to arrange a group of girls to be her rival? If so... My sister-in-law can''t come, so that they won''t eat them alive! "


    Smell speech, Mrs. Xiao turned a little son one eye, "say what, mother how can do that!"


    "If you don''t, why use the identity of ordinary friend?" Xiao Mochi hummed twice and asked deliberately.


    Mrs. Xiao looked at her little son, and then looked over there. She didn''t say a word, but her face was full of dissatisfaction with her eldest son. She couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "well, well, it was my slip of the tongue just now.


    Can you come as ah Chen''s girlfriend


    Ye Ranran knew Xiao sichen''s respect for the old lady. Of course, she couldn''t be absent from this kind of birthday party, so she said directly, "OK, madam Xiao, I will come!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you with the babies." Mrs. Xiao smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Ranran got up early to help the children prepare their school clothes. Even Xiao sichen''s suit for work was selected.


    "It''s Mommy''s vision today. Go and change it, babies." Ye Ranran looked at the children''s surprised small expression, went to give them a kiss.


    The little babies had a kiss, with a sweet smile on their faces. They pestered Ye Ranran and let her hold her for a while.


    Before he finished, Xiao sichen came to them.


    Just wake up of the man, eyes with a kind of gentle, people can not help but want to stand up and give him a big hug.


    But the little babies are staring at them with big eyes. After all, she is still a little restrained and says with a smile, "go and change your clothes quickly. Uncle Zhong is ready for breakfast."


    Xiao sichen didn''t get a kiss. His eyebrows were frowning and his voice was low, as if he had some desire and dissatisfaction


    At dinner time, ye Ranran suddenly said solemnly, "I''m going to take over Huashang group today. I may be busy until early in the morning. I''m not allowed to wait for me tonight. I have to go to bed early."


    The babies frowned.


    Don''t want to go to bed early, want to wait for Mommy!


    Xiao sichen''s face is not good, "I can send someone to help you."


    He has just taken over a company, and the workload is really heavy. He can understand it, but his wife is not allowed to be too tired.


    "Well... Today I go to check the actual situation of the company. I don''t need anyone else. When I can''t deal with it by myself, I will tell you."


    Ye Ranran doesn''t want Xiao sichen to help her, which will make the two elders of the Xiao family think that it''s Xiao sichen who gets back the Chinese clothes.


    In that case, some charges will be settled, which is not what she wants.


    She didn''t say these words, but Xiao sichen also guessed that he looked at her thoughtfully. After a long time, he nodded and said, "OK, don''t forget to find me the first time."


    "Well, of course I won''t forget. I won''t let go of your golden thighs!" Ye Ranran smiles.


    After breakfast, ye Ranran went to Huashang group.


    Early in the morning, people in the company are nervous.


    They are all worried that ye Ranran will fire them.


    Before I met the new president, someone had been gossiping in the tea room.


    "Ye Ranran is a host. She doesn''t know how to manage a company at all... Her coming will surely make us die miserably!"


    "No, I heard she is very good. Besides, our company has a mature management system, so don''t worry about it."


    "Don''t worry about anything. People who used to be friendly with Qin Huaiyu should be careful. She will be fired!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people with rhythm, some people began to think, in an instant, once belonged to Qin Huaiyu camp, all began to worry.


    Some of them are old employees who came in during Qin Huaiyu''s period. At the moment, they are taken aside by two supervisors who follow Qin Huaiyu.


    "Tell you, ye Ranran will come to clean up. You are going to be miserable. He will never keep you!" Director Fang LiCo said to the old staff.


    The old employee''s forehead was full of sweat, and he said with a bitter face: "we have three years to retire, so the new president should not be so cruel..."


    "There are still three years to go before she can dismiss you. The company doesn''t want to raise old and idle people. It depends on what you do! Lao Guan


    Your son is getting married soon. If the wife''s family knows that you will be dismissed, will she agree to the marriage? " Asked Franco.


    All Huashang people know that Lao Guan''s son wants to marry a powerful girl, so Lao Guan sells his house.


    If we don''t get married now, there will be nothing left.


    Old tube is nervous now, hold the hand of Fang Liko, "I... what should I do?"


    "Do you believe me?" Asked Franco.


    Lao Guan nodded as if to pound garlic, "of course."


    "Then... I''ll teach you."


    At the same time, Huashang president office.


    In front of the desk, ye Ranran looks at the information held by Duan Zhi, the Secretary of the president, with a dignified face.


    Huashang group has more than 1000 employees.


    This number is out of proportion to the size of the company. When Qin Huaiyu was in charge of the company, he didn''t think about the problem of staff surplus?


    Duan Zhi was puzzled, "Mr. Ye, do you think there is something wrong with these materials? This is our database, which connects the registered residence network. I can guarantee the accuracy of the data.


    Although she is the Secretary of the president, Duan Zhi is actually neutral. She only wants her company to develop healthily, so there is no problem with the information given to Ye Ranran.


    "Duan Zhi, are there more than 1000 people in the company every day?" Ye Ran Ran raised her head and asked.

 Chapter 641

    Duan Zhi was a bit surprised. She didn''t expect that ye Ranran would continue to ask the staff. She said without concealing: "the number of employees on the record is 1090. In fact, less than 400 of them come to work normally."


    Smell speech, leaf Ran Ran eyebrow micro Cu, "other more than 600 people?"


    Duan Zhi paused, looking at Ye Ranran with a complicated look, "I don''t know whether to say these."


    "You are Huashang''s secretary, not someone''s secretary. If there is a problem in the company, you must report it." Ye Ranran looked serious.


    She''s not Qin Huaiyu, and she won''t manage the company in her way.


    When Duan Zhi heard the speech, a light flashed through his eyes, and then he said, "of the other 600 people, one sixth were relatives of general manager Qin


    In the company''s temporary position, mixed with a salary, there are other partners, as well as the nepotism of the management


    Ye Ranran frowned and had to say that the news was really shocking.


    The actual number of employees is less than 400, and the remaining 600 or so are all related accounts. They spend part of their wages from Huashang group for nothing.


    No wonder when Hou Chenghua showed her the financial statements, he said that the waste of Huashang group was very serious.


    For more than 600 people, even if they are paid 1000 yuan a month, at least 600000 yuan will be paid in vain.


    What''s more, the salary of the staff can''t be 1000


    Huashang is really full of holes.


    "Give me a list of mixed wage employees in three days..." Ye Ranran looks at Duan Zhi.


    Duan Zhi nodded and asked tentatively, "are you planning to lay off employees?"


    Ye Ranran did not hide, "yes, they do not punch in at the company, and they have not made any contribution in recent years. These people must be dismissed."


    "OK, I''ll sort it out in three days." Duan Zhi has a smile on her lips. Yes, that''s what a rational president should look like.


    After talking about the layoffs, Duan Zhi took another piece of information and handed it to Ye Ranran, "Mr. Ye, this is the application form for the largest fashion week in China.


    With our Huashang qualification, we should participate every year, but we are not allowed to participate this year. "


    "Why?" Ye Ranran looks puzzled.


    She had heard of Huafu Kyushu when she was a child. She even went to the show several times when Huashang took part in it.


    For clothing companies, this kind of activity of course is to sharpen the head and squeeze in.


    "Before the designer of Huashang left, it had a certain impact on the brand, and then there was the problem of sales decline... In addition, it seems that Mr. Qin and the organizer are a little bit


    So this year, we have no chance... If we can convince the person in charge of Huafu Kyushu... That we can help Huashang recover the decline. " Duan Zhi replied.


    "Yes, Huashang has been on the decline all these years. It''s not only the poor design, but also the absence of professional fashion week


    The rise of a brand is not only good in design, but also indispensable in R & D, quality, publicity and sales. " Ye Ranran pondered.


    Duan Zhi nodded, "at present, the works of two new designers in the company are pretty good. Ye always can have a look. The quality R & D department will control


    That''s to publicize here... I hope Ye always can give full play to his own advantages... "


    Ye Ranran naturally understood Duan Zhi''s meaning, Huafu Jiuzhou, must go!


    At lunch time, ye Ranran left the company and ate with Qian Duoduo outside.


    It''s said that Hua Chang''s condition is not very good. Qian Duoduo immediately takes Ye Ranran to a place.


    That is the city exhibition hall of Huafu Kyushu.


    "Wanqiluo, the founder of the fashion activity of Huafu Jiuzhou, happened to be the object I interviewed. Today, I''ll take you to hold your thighs!" Qian Duoduo picked his eyebrows.


    Ye Ranran didn''t expect that Qian Duoduo and Wan qiluo knew each other. He was really surprised.


    It''s just that when they came here, they found that there was a security guard here. No one without an appointment was allowed to come in.


    Qian Duoduo handed in his business card, and the assistant inside said it was inconvenient, so they planned to go back directly.


    It''s just that I didn''t go far when I saw the sculpture landscape. There was a quarrel there.


    Qian Duoduo pulled Ye Ranran''s arm, his eyes brightened, "tut... Unexpected harvest!"


    Following Qian Duoduo''s eyes, ye Ranran sees a man and a woman over there.


    The woman is very tall, tall and thin. The S-shape of the side body is particularly obvious.


    Then look at her side face, deep eye socket, high nose, with a little mixed feeling, as if the United States has not been carved years.


    Qian Duoduo said, this is the wanqiluo they are looking for.


    As for the man, obviously much smaller, only a teenager''s appearance, with Wan qiluo looks similar, just a face of rebellious.


    The two people''s quarrel sound is more and more big, ye Ranran they hear clearly over there.


    "Ren Feihong! I said no! You have to be honest in class. You are not allowed to indulge in games Wan Qi Luo full face of anger, eyes with a little helpless.


    As a mother, she really failed.


    "My father can play games, why can''t I?" he roared with the expression that all rebellious children have


    "He is willing to degenerate and destroy himself. Do you want to learn from him? You''ll be a junior in high school, study hard, take an examination of a good university, and play games every day


    What to do in the future? Do you want to be a gnat after you die? Tell you, mom is now very bad, not so much money for you to chew


    "You don''t have to support me. When I become the God of online games, they will give me money in the game! And... Don''t always blame my dad for the failure of your marriage


    You also have a big reason. If you give him more money, he will think of making money in the game. Will he open a room with those women? "


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo shake their heads. It''s really hard for children who are addicted to games to communicate.


    Wanqiluo has been reluctant to talk about her family life with the outside world. It turns out that her family life is not happy, and her children have become her biggest problem.


    Thinking of this... Ye Ranran''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Children, games


    Maybe she can try to break through.


    When ye Ranran makes eye contact with Qian Duoduo, Ren Feihong pushes Wan qiluo.


    Wan Qi Luo did not stand firm, fell to the ground on the spot, frowned, as if sprained his foot.


    When Ren Feihong saw his mother like this, he stretched out his hand nervously at first. Then he seemed to think of something. He took back his hand and ran away without saying a word.


    Watching her son run farther and farther away, Wan qiluo, who is strong and resolute in front of outsiders, suddenly collapses and tears burst the dike


    Where is she a successful person... Her home is broken, her son is on the verge of destruction


    Ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo come slowly.


    She took out a wet tissue from her pocket and handed it to her, "Ms. Wan, I''m sorry to bump into something that shouldn''t be bumped into... I''m Ye Ranran, President of Huashang now..."


    "Oh, come to see a joke?" Wan qiluo''s tears stopped instantly, her head did not lift, and her face was directly hung with a symbolic smile, "sorry, my Wan qiluo''s joke is not so good!"

 Chapter 642

    Seeing Wan qiluo''s hostility to him, ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo look at each other for a moment, then they don''t detour. They open the door and say, "I didn''t come to see you.


    I''m here to help you bring back your son who is trapped in online games and doesn''t want to study on campus... "


    "Oh? You help me? There is no such thing as a free lunch. " Wan qiluo''s age, what waves have not seen, naturally will not believe that ye Ranran will help her for nothing.


    Ye Ranran said, "yes, it''s not for nothing. I hope Huafu Kyushu can give Huashang a booth in a month."


    "Ha ha..." Wan qiluo sneered coldly and stood up slowly. She instantly regained the Queen''s posture and raised her chin slightly. "It''s not that the booth can''t be given


    But you want my game addicted son back... I''m afraid it''s more difficult than giving you a booth! So don''t be kidding! "


    She knows more about her son than her mother.


    There''s no turning back.


    "You have to try everything... Besides, if I dare to tell you this, I will be sure. You can give me two days


    I will make your son change his clothes and become a obedient sophomore! " Ye Ranran said with confidence.


    Wanqiluo didn''t know what happened to her. Her reason told her not to believe it, but her emotion advised her to try it.


    She looked at Ye Ranran thoughtfully and didn''t speak.


    Ye Ranran saw her look loose, cleared her throat, and said with a smile, "why don''t we have a cup of coffee first and talk about it carefully? It''s not a loss for you anyway, is it? "


    Wan qiluo looked at her and suddenly laughed.


    Also, for her, it''s not a loss to have someone help her educate her son.


    Anyway, I can''t work any more. I''d better talk to them.


    In the cafe next to the exhibition hall of Huafu Kyushu City, Wan qiluo ordered a cup of black coffee and then sat there quietly, drawing circles on the table with or without fingers.


    Obviously, she has a lot on her mind.


    "It''s normal for boys to indulge in online games." Ye Ranran broke the silence first.


    However, Wan qiluo, with a bitter smile, said slowly, "he''s not normal. He''s addicted to games because he wants to make money... First, he''ll be an online game upstart like his father who is a waste of firewood!"


    "You and his father are now..."


    "We divorced. I divorced him from the time he started to indulge in online games and even date girls.


    At that time, Feihong was only ten years old... I didn''t want Feihong to do that kind of speculation like his father... So I was very strict with him.


    Maybe everyone is like this. The more he refuses to do it, the more he wants to do it... The game that Feihong is addicted to now is a joint venture developed by his father and others


    There are not only yellow gambling... But also brutal violence... Extremely unsuitable for teenagers... Now it''s not just Feihong, many children in his class are playing


    In fact, to be honest, I don''t forbid him to play games. When he is tired of learning, he can play games and relax. But what is not conducive to the growth of teenagers... How can I support him? "


    Speaking of this, wanqiluo felt very uncomfortable.


    Ye Ran Ran sipped his coffee, frowned slightly, as if thinking of something, and asked: "is that game the fire of life represented by Ye Xuefu?"


    "Yes, many of the boys in his class are ye Xuefu''s fans. In last year''s game test, they went to play for ye Xuefu. Who ever thought it would become such a situation that they could give up their studies now..." Wan qiluo rubbed her eyebrows and felt very sad.


    Ye Ranran''s face is also dignified. The game that ye Xuefu represents is really a big problem.


    She previously investigated, Yifu Fu shares in it, and even every month will receive a fixed share of the game publisher.


    The amount of money is not quite normal.


    Ye Xuefu is related to Wan qiluo''s son. This time, ye Ranran will intervene in everything she says.


    "Ms. Wan, I understand the situation of the game... In two days, I will let your son understand the essence of the game and return to normal life."


    Seeing that she was full of self-confidence, Wan qiluo was a little curious. "I venture to ask, where did you get the self-confidence to pull him back?


    Seriously, it''s not just my family... More than a dozen boys in their class are in that game and can''t get out. School, too


    Parents, in fact, have used all the tricks they can use, and none of them has succeeded in bringing their children back. I don''t dare to take drastic measures now... "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t use extreme means and hurt children''s Psychology... I just need you to contact those parents and give me some basic information." Ye Ranran said with a smile.


    "As long as we don''t hurt the children, we can."


    "Well, that''s all right. I''ll help you get your children back. You promised to give me a booth."


    "If you can do it, I will give you a booth."


    "I won''t let you down!"


    After ye Ranran left, Wan qiluo looks at Ye Ranran''s number saved on her mobile phone and smiles bitterly. She actually lets strangers help her to discipline her son.


    She''s such a failed mother.


    At 9:30 in the evening, ye Ranran dragged her tired body home.


    Duan Zhi is better than he thought. Ye Ranran doesn''t have to fight until early in the morning.


    No sooner had she entered the door than all the babies gathered around.


    Either to help her find slippers, or to bring her tea and water, one by one carefully, for fear that their mother would be wronged at all.


    On the second floor, Xiao Mochi stood there, whistling at them, and said: "sure enough, it''s all Nanu. My brother is so tired to go home today, and I haven''t seen them in such a formation."


    Xiao Ziqian looked back at his second uncle with disdain and hummed, "is Daddy the same as mommy? Mommy gave birth to us. It''s very hard! "


    "Yes, if Dad can have a baby one day, we will do the same to him." Ye Xinglan also echoed.


    Xiao Mochi''s mouth is slightly puffed. Come on, it''s no doubt that he will lose if he argues with these babies.


    After a few mouthfuls of the dumplings prepared by the babies, ye Ranran immediately waves to Xiao Mochi over there.


    Xiao Mo Chi looked at his sister-in-law with a defensive face, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Ran Ran blinked her eyes, nodded and said with a smile: "it''s a great good thing for..."


    Xiao Mochi said, "I don''t believe it. As long as you smile like this, you have no good intentions."


    Ye Ran Ran held her face in both hands and hooked her lips. "We''ve known each other for so long. How can I pit you... Besides, you''re my future uncle. I can''t do it any more."


    Xiao Mochi shook his head and looked incredulous. "I can''t believe a woman''s mouth, a deceitful ghost."


    PA, ye Ran Ran astringed his smile and patted the table hard, "believe it or not!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Mochi, who was fiercely attacked by his sister-in-law, stood up straight and said, "believe it!"


    Looking at his honesty, ye Ran Ran continued to smile, "your account of the fire of life, lend me two days to play!"


    Xiao Mochi heard the speech, shaking his head like a rattle, "no, my wife is on it. I can''t borrow you at will!"


    His voice just dropped, somewhere a burst of sneer, "ha ha, wife?"

 Chapter 643

    When he heard that voice, Xiao Mochi''s chin almost fell off. He held his forehead and didn''t dare to look back. "Sister in law, i... is there someone behind me?"


    Ye Ran Ran took a look at the other side and said with a smile, "yes, super handsome man!"


    "Oh... That... What I just said is the game... What, the game is virtual... The wife may be a human demon


    No, the human demon can''t either... Anyway, I don''t mean that. "


    Xiao Mochi is explaining that Gu Beiming, with a gloomy face, is sitting beside Ye Ranran. He gives him a chilly look. As if he can''t see him, he opens his mouth to Ye Ranran.


    "What account did you want?"


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at Xiao Mo Chi, who was full of bitterness, and said with a smile, "it''s the fire of life game... I remember Er Shao''s level is very high."


    Xiao Mochi took the opportunity to reply, "that''s not what I practiced. Just add money and swallow trumpet."


    "Oh?" Ye Ranran is very curious, "how to charge money to swallow trumpet?"


    Xiao Mochi took another look at Gu Beiming and explained, "this is a money smashing game. The level can be obtained by hanging up time and recharging.


    And the recharge player can swallow the number lower than his own level like a greedy snake, so as to add the other player''s level to himself


    It''s very popular now. There are many girls and student parties in it. If you don''t charge money, you don''t swallow it. I feel that you can''t mix in the game. "


    Hearing this explanation, ye ran touched her chin and suddenly asked curiously, "how do you know the way to charge money? The game was announced at the beginning? "


    "No, there are girls who play with us. They are in our trade union. They will hold people up in the trade union chat. Anyway, they are just a bunch of routines to coax everyone to recharge..." says Xiao Mochi.


    "Were you coaxed?" Gu Beiming gave a sneer, which made Xiao Mochi afraid.


    "I was bored at that time... The girl in the game had fun talking, so she charged 10 million to be a big man over there..." Xiao murmured.


    Over there, the babies looked at each other when they heard their second uncle''s words.


    Then he saw Xiao Ziqian shouting at the other side of the second floor.


    "Dad, come and have a look. Second uncle plays games with your wife''s money! Dad, come and fight the second uncle quickly


    Xiao Mochi''s eyes were so big that he went up to cover Xiao Ziqian''s mouth and said in a hurry: "I''ll go, baby, you... Don''t shout!


    Where can I play games with your father''s wife''s money? "


    "No difference!" Gu Beiming stared at him with a gloomy face.


    Xiao Mochi has misunderstood Beiming and the babies, so he can only explain to Ye Ranran, "sister-in-law, no... I really didn''t spend money indiscriminately, and they said they could make money..."


    When Xiao Mochi explained, Xiao sichen had already come down from upstairs.


    When Xiao Mochi saw his brother, he immediately wagged his tail and rushed up, "brother, really... I didn''t spend money indiscriminately, I''m very good!"


    Xiao sichen glanced at him lightly, walked to Ye Ranran, held his wife in his arms, and glanced coldly at his younger brother, "speak carefully!"


    No way, Xiao Mochi had to honestly explain the situation of the game again.


    Then I found that adults and babies were facing him with serious expressions.


    For a moment, he felt cool.


    He was like a kitten who had made a mistake. He looked down at Ye Ranran, then at his brother. At last, he had a flash of inspiration? Sister in law, don''t talk about me


    Tell me about you... What do you want me to do with that game account? "


    Seeing someone''s misfortune flowing eastward, ye Ranran laughed and said the story of Wan qiluo again.


    "Do you want to tear down those people and let those children return to normal life?" Xiao Si Chen frowned and asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes, such a game that pits money and even involves bad trading must go out of business." Ye Ran Ran said.


    She never opposes the existence of games, but she absolutely does not support the destruction of teenagers'' games!


    "Oh... My sister-in-law really has a full sense of justice. I support her! I can give my sister-in-law both the account number and the union information! " Xiao Mochi holds his thigh decisively.


    Looking at Xiao Mochi''s flattering expression, ye Ranran really couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Xiao sichen, nodded and said, "well, for your sake, I don''t care about spending money indiscriminately!"


    "That... Wife''s business... Is it ok..." Xiao Mochi secretly glanced at Gu Beiming.


    However, the other side''s expression is still as cold as frost, there is no meaning to ease.


    Ye Ran Ran poked Gu Beiming''s arm and gave him a look. "As long as I didn''t find it after I came back, it should be ok?"


    Gu Beiming: "well." After he is in, this goods dares to come disorderly, stewed him!


    As a result, Xiao Mochi felt that the knife hanging on his head was missing. He immediately introduced the game to Ye Ranran with a smile.


    The next day, ye Ranran went to Huashang for a routine meeting in the morning, and then studied the game with Xiao Mochi in the coffee shop near Xiao''s group.


    Lunch on the table, Xiao sichen came over, holding Ye Ranran''s hand, look complex did not speak.


    Seeing his desire to talk and stop, ye Ran Ran asked, "dear, what do you want to say?"


    "Well, I''m going to see the newly promoted fashion presidents tonight." Xiao said.


    "Fashion? That is the largest state-owned enterprise at present... Dear, come on


    "The new president''s surname is Yu. He has a daughter named Yu Nian." Xiao sichen was reporting seriously.


    Just hearing the name read by Yu, ye Ranran was stunned for a moment. He soon remembered who it was. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "that little girl


    It''s ok... I believe you... You have my beautiful, nice and unique girlfriend. Do you need anyone else? "


    "Oh... Sister-in-law, beauty and uniqueness need to be praised by others... My brother will be aesthetically tired if you do this." Xiao Mo Chi could not make complaints about dog food.


    Xiao sichen squinted at his brother and said in a deep voice, "I''m blind. Your sister-in-law is the only one I can see."


    Xiao Mochi


    OK, let''s kill him. Anyway, single dogs have no human rights!


    Ye Ranran saw the interaction between the two brothers. He hooked the corner of his lips and went to kiss Xiao sichen. "Thank you, Xiao sichen."


    Give her so much love that she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for Xiao sichen to leave, Xiao Mochi hands his mobile phone to Ye Ranran.


    It''s the beauties in the game who sent wechat.


    "Look, when I say recharge, I''ll call my husband." Xiao Mochi separately points out the news of those people and lets Ye Ranran look at it.


    Ye Ranran hears the speech and looks down at Xiao Mochi''s mobile phone.


    There are five girls in total, all of them are made from personal photos.


    Each of them has its own style, but it also has the same place.


    That''s the first news about these girls. It must be a picture of dew point. The second one will be a little brother who worships you.


    Ye Ran Ran''s face turned black when he saw those words.

 Chapter 644

    "Er Shao, they have the same attitude towards everyone who wants to make money?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    Xiao Mo Chi narrowed his eyes and pondered: "it should be. The teenagers in the company just entered the game, they also have this kind of treatment."


    "That''s true for you, and it''s true for college students?" Ye Ranran''s voice was slightly cold.


    Xiao Mochi suddenly indignant, "yes, how can the pillars of the motherland be harmed by such people! They are poisonous. They should go to jail


    Ye Ranran nodded approvingly, pointed to the screen and chatted with one of the girls, wennuan.


    Ye Ranran: "the amount of recharge determines your service?"


    Wennuan: "of course... Like you, Mr. you are a super VIP with a top up value of 10 million. Those just now are all small gifts. If you like... We have bigger gifts."


    Ye Ran Ran touched his chin and looked at Xiao Mo Chi''s mobile phone thoughtfully. Then he asked, "for example, open a room?"


    In the nearby Xiao Mochi saw these two words, jumping three meters high, "Oh... Sister-in-law, you... Don''t be kidding! If this kind of thing let that guy know


    I don''t need my waist... I can''t sacrifice my hue! "


    Ye Ranran looked at him and raised her eyebrows. "Oh, I''m a chaste husband. Someone should be moved."


    Xiao Mochi''s face was slightly black, "cough... Sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong... I''m not for him. You can''t open a house like this


    Ye Ranran smiles, "sorry, I have to open a room with them this time, in your name."


    "They?" Xiao Mochi looks at Ye Ranran warily and says, "sister-in-law, you... You can''t mess around, I''ll die!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll burn Gu Beiming for you when you die." Ye Ran Ran picks her eyebrows.


    Xiao Mochi snorted, "who wants him!"


    With that, he suddenly thought of something, staring at Ye Ranran, "what are you going to do? Let them open a house, is it difficult to make a live broadcast? "


    Ye Ranran gave him a look of appreciation, "yes, it''s going to be broadcast live to everyone. Your number, plus these girls... Is enough to subvert these people''s cognition! "


    Xiao Mochi flatly said, "but my reputation..."


    "It doesn''t matter whether Xiao Er Shao''s little reputation is left or not."


    Xiao Mochi: "listen, is this angry!


    He has a reputation!


    Seeing that Xiao Mochi was about to cry, she immediately put out her hand and patted him on the shoulder, "OK, ok... I''ll let Gu Beiming help... Don''t let him misunderstand you, good... OK?"


    Referring to Gu Beiming, Xiao Mochi was even more worried, "what do you want him to do? Doesn''t he want to talk to me?"


    "Don''t be a complaining husband. If you have problems, you have to find a way to solve them. That''s always the case. You can''t develop in the future." Ye Ranran comforted.


    "Who wants to develop with him? It doesn''t matter whether he lives or dies!" Xiao Mochi talked more and more vigorously.


    Ye Ran Ran full of black lines, see someone also want to raise his tail, hand patted the table, stare, "enough, do business first."


    Xiao Mochi, who is just about to complain, is lying on the table and honestly watching Ye Ranran cheat his sister with his mobile phone.


    At the moment, the girl over there called wennuan has replied.


    "In principle, we don''t allow this kind of transaction, but if your identity meets the requirements, it''s OK," she said


    Ye Ran Ran picked eyebrows, fingers gently, "you let me continue to charge money in the game?"


    Wennuan: "well, I''m the playmate in the game. Of course, I have to think about the development of the game."


    After watching it, ye Ranran really wanted to give this girl a model worker award. However, she held back and continued to be patient. She replied, "I''m not interested in your game, I''m just interested in you."


    Warm warm there seems to be did not expect Ye Ranran will reply like this, has been showing in the input.


    Ye ran guessed that she was hesitating and grabbed Xiao Mochi, "come on, take a self portrait with wechat!"


    Xiao Mochi puffed his cheek. Just as he wanted to say no, he was frightened by his sister-in-law''s cold eyes and nodded honestly, "OK."


    So, in less than a minute, ye Ranran sent Xiao Mochi''s wechat self portrait.


    There''s another one, "you can find out who I am and think about what I say."


    Five minutes later, there immediately sent a message: "155... This is my personal micro signal, you can add it."


    See the other side on the hook, ye Ran Ran decisively copied the number, sent the application in the past.


    The new micro signal is different from the original one. The avatar is the kind of elegant and fresh campus girl, and even the name is more artistic.


    She took the initiative to send a, "I am warm, this is my private number, has nothing to do with the game. If you have any personal needs, you can come to me at any time. "


    Ye Ranran smiles, the other party''s reaction is all in her expectation.


    She fingered a few times, sent a hotel room number, as well as the specific time to meet the past.


    The other party immediately sent voice, almost can''t hide happy, even with a kind of shame, "two little rest assured, people will arrive on time!"


    Finish this warm, ye Ran Ran Ran used the same way to make an appointment with the remaining girls.


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s operation, Xiao Mochi''s face was not only shocked, but also sighed, "sister-in-law... How could you make such a direct appointment with those sisters? They''re too easy, aren''t they? "


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows and patted Xiao Mochi on the shoulder. "It''s not that your identity is attractive enough. Girls want to have a one night stand with you."


    Xiao Mochi said, "I''m not that casual! I have a very pure relationship with my sisters. At most, I have a small hand


    "What about... With Gu Beiming?"


    "We..." Xiao Mochi, who almost told the truth, braked in time, "sister-in-law, don''t ask too much, or you will lose my uncle!"


    Ye ran shrugged and said with a smile, "then I''ll let you be my sister-in-law."


    "Oh... Who is your sister-in-law? How can I be your sister-in-law?"


    "Oh, you don''t want to be. I''ll go back and tell Gu Beiming..."


    "Don''t..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Fengmian villa banquet hall.


    "Mr. Yu, congratulations... It''s an honor for our business community that you can abandon politics and go into business." Yunche warmly came over and grasped the middle-aged man''s hand.


    He will accompany Xiao sichen to dinner tonight. He can help him deal with some manners that Xiao sichen doesn''t like.


    Yu Shenghong was flattered all the time tonight, and he was in a good mood. He said with a smile, "it''s also my honor to be accepted by you


    You don''t know... It''s not easy for me to get into fashion group. And... I''m under a lot of pressure with you young people in front of me. "


    Yunche took a look at Xiao sichen and said with a smile: "Mr. Yu is serious. We can''t compare with your high prestige..."

 Chapter 645

    "There''s no such thing as high moral standing. It''s your honor." Yu Shenghong is smiling, and the feeling of speaking always gives people a kind of misty feeling.


    Xiao sichen and Yun Che both know that this is the attitude that people who have been in high positions for a long time often use.


    After a casual greeting, they all sat at the table.


    When the music starts, a girl comes down on the second floor wearing the latest Chanel dress. The white dress drags the floor. She is like a delicate little princess.


    Such a girl, is a bit pretty and pure, but a pair of eyes flashing sharp light, give people a kind of uncomfortable feeling.


    In the end, the kind of arrogance hidden in the bones can not be hidden.


    "Oh, look at me... I forgot to introduce myself to you. This is my daughter, Yu Nian, who is only 18 years old this year." Yu Shenghong raised his hand and waved to Yu Nian.


    Yu Nian carried his skirt and looked at him carefully, but his eyes were always on Xiao sichen''s side.


    "Niannian, say hello to everyone." Yu Shenghong patted his daughter on the shoulder.


    Yu Nian nodded to the crowd and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m Yu Nian... When we meet for the first time, please take care of me."


    Some of the ladies took a look at Yu Nian and immediately came up to compliment him.


    "Look, Miss Yu''s skin is very good, and she has a small hand... It''s a piano player."


    "I heard that Miss Yu has participated in the Piano Master Competition and won the championship! What a wonderful girl


    "Girls like Miss Yu don''t have to worry about getting married in the future... I don''t have a son of the right age, otherwise I will let him chase Miss Yu!"


    "Ha ha... Let''s not praise her. She is still too young to be sensible and can''t stand praise." Yu Shenghong looked at his daughter with a smile and was very satisfied with everyone''s compliments.


    After the opening ceremony, several smart people specially arranged Xiao sichen and Yu Nian together.


    Seeing Xiao sichen again, Yu Nian''s heart is the same as that of Xiaolu. She looks at him delicately and says in a low voice, "Mr. Xiao, we''ve met again. Is this fate?"


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak.


    Yu Nian, undaunted, gathered his sideburns and continued, "my father, they don''t know you saved me... If they know... They will be very grateful to you."


    Xiao sichen continued not to speak.


    At the moment, I can''t hold my breath any longer. She gently pursed her lips, lifted the wine cup in front of her and handed it to Xiao sichen, her eyes shining slightly.


    "Mr. Xiao, I know... I still have a lot of bad things, but I''m willing to change for you. Can you stop being so cold to me?


    And... I''m really better than ye Ranran... She''s old. I''m only 18 years old and younger. "


    At this moment, Xiao sichen is no longer silent. He stares at Yu Nian coldly, "I''m a married man, Miss Yu has self-respect, and... My wife is young and beautiful, which can''t be compared with you."


    I read a Zheng, immediately don''t know how to go on.


    Over there, Yu Shenghong didn''t know what was going on here. He just felt that they were chatting with each other and they were very harmonious. They all had their own plans.


    "Mr. Yu, your daughter and Mr. Xiao really match. It''s the first time I''ve seen Mr. Xiao talking to other people outside. "


    "If Mr. Yu and Mr. Xiao get married... It''s really a powerful alliance."


    When they said that, Yu Shenghong''s wife Feng Manqing was still a little worried. She frowned and whispered to several ladies, "but I''ve seen the previous report. Xiao sichen is not with the male star..."


    Nie Hanquan''s flow is so big. He told Xiao sichen that he was a boyfriend. How could these people not know.


    There are just a few ladies who don''t believe those on the Internet. They come to Feng Manqing''s side and have some ideas.


    "There are a few rich men who don''t care for men. They are all for fun. In the end, they have to return to their families and get married with a woman."


    "Yes, Xiao sichen has a couple of children, which is enough to prove that he can touch women. He''s just interested in Nie Hanquan now. The freshness has gone, but nothing more."


    After all, the Xiao family is not an ordinary family. Xiao sichen is ahead of the world''s business circle


    Her baby daughter really married Xiao sichen. It''s not just to shine on her family.


    Xiao sichen couldn''t stand the noise of Yu Nian and resented the women''s inquiring eyes, so when he was half done eating, he took the excuse to sober up and went to the garden first.


    Yu Nian felt that this was an opportunity for communication. He didn''t say hello to his parents. He was carrying his skirt and hurried out.


    Seeing his daughter''s impatient appearance, Feng Manqing suddenly feels that Xiao sichen has nothing to do with Nie Hanquan.


    If her daughter likes it, she has to find a way to help her get it, even with the power of free city.


    The garden of the villa is full of red roses. When the moon is shrouded, the rose petals will take a light moonlight, which is very dreamy and beautiful.


    Xiao sichen stood there, looking at flowers and thinking of people, his mind full of his wife''s face.


    "Mr. Xiao..." Yu Nian stood behind him and turned his voice several times. His charming feeling was not like an 18-year-old girl at all, but more like an experienced old lady on romantic occasions.


    Xiao sichen didn''t look back, let alone respond.


    Yu Nian expected that this would happen. She walked over slowly, turned her mouth up and stood beside him. "Now I''m the daughter of the president of fashion group


    They say it''s like a little princess... You''re a prince, I''m a princess, we''re made for each other. "


    Xiao sichen didn''t even give her half a look, and coldly spat out a word "get out!"


    Yu Nian turned his lips and said unhappily, "I''m all like this. Why are you still so indifferent? What''s wrong with me? You can say that I can change it!"


    Xiao sichen didn''t answer, but the chill on his face was more intense. He obviously didn''t want to bear the girl.


    Where can I bear this? She takes a deep breath, no matter how much. She raises her hand, grabs Xiao sichen''s arm and sticks up regardless.


    "I like you... I really like you, stay with me, those smelly women, smelly men, you all forget, OK?" Yu Nian cried excitedly.


    Xiao sichen thin cut lips cold pursed into a straight line, eyes color a sink, "loosen!"


    "No, I want to be your man now... I want to have a baby for you!" Yu Nian doesn''t care about etiquette, righteousness and shame. She just wants to be crazy about love.


    However, not everyone can be crazy about love.


    Yu Nian''s conceit angered Xiao sichen. He held Yu Nian''s arm directly. His face was gloomy and his voice was cold. "I asked for it!"


    "Ah?" Yu Nian was stunned at first. Then, great pain came, and she yelled, "ah

 Chapter 646

    Although Fengmian villa is very big, it is relatively quiet. Any sharp sound is enough to attract the attention of the surrounding security guards and servants.


    Not to mention the loud shouts of Yu Nian.


    When the servants ran out one after another, the people in the party also looked at each other and followed them out slowly.


    On this side of the garden, Yu Nian was paralyzed, looking at his two arms that could not be raised, and tears kept falling down.


    She endured the pain and looked at Xiao sichen discontentedly, "you... What are you doing! Xiao sichen... You... You''re going too far. I''m going to die of pain! "


    Xiao sichen slowly adjusted the button of his suit shirt, slowly raised his head, just to see the crowd coming in a hurry over there, his deep eyes passed a touch of coldness, still kept silent.


    The first one who rushed over was Feng Manqing. When she saw her daughter sitting on the ground, she was startled and quickly went to support her.


    With the arrival of her mother, Yu Nian suddenly looks sad and relies on her mother. What she cries for is miserable, as if she is the most wronged One in the world.


    Under the moonlight, the girl in the dress looks like an angel falling into the world, but she cries like a little match girl. Everyone frowns at the same time.


    Yu Shenghong came up, furious, and asked Xiao sichen, "what did you do to my daughter?"


    "You ask her!" Xiao sichen said in a deep voice, his face was still as cold as ice, without any change.


    "Ask her?" Yu Shenghong suddenly raised the volume. Yu Guang glanced at his poor daughter, her face flushed with anger, and her eyes were filled with anger.


    "My daughter is on her knees crying. Do you want me to ask her? Xiao sichen, you deceive too much! Don''t think you are one of the best in Shengguo business district. We are afraid of you!


    I tell you... If you don''t give me an explanation tonight, I will never let you go... The cooperation after that will be free of discussion! "


    When people around listen to this, they are all nervous.


    Fashion group is a state-owned enterprise. It not only cooperates with Xiao sichen, but also cooperates with them. Otherwise, why are they holding the Yu family tonight.


    If yu Shenghong quarrels with Xiao sichen about this, they may also be affected


    Thinking of this, everyone could not help but look at Xiao sichen and then spoke.


    "Mr. Xiao, if you have something to say, be clear. Men should be more generous."


    "Yes, yes, you see how pitiful Miss Yu is crying. If you quarrel, you will coax her, girls will coax her!"


    Xiao sichen glanced at these people faintly, and said in a tone of no wave and no LAN: "take her to the hospital, her arm is dislocated."


    "You... What are you talking about?" Feng Manqing exclaimed, and quickly clasped Yu Nian''s arm.


    Yu Nian was touched by his mother like this. He bared his teeth in pain and cried even more miserably. His tears rushed to the ground.


    "It hurts... Mommy, it hurts!" Yu Nian choked, "both arms are dislocated. It''s Xiao sichen..."


    "Son of a bitch!" Yu Shenghong trembled with anger, clenched his fist, and was about to hit Xiao sichen. "You are really deceiving me. My daughter is only 18 years old, and you can even do it to her!"


    Xiao sichen stepped back two steps, dodged Yu Shenghong''s touch, turned around and took a look at yunche, then said: "Xiao''s accountant calculated the loss after the termination of the contract clearly, hoping that fashion group can afford it."


    Finish saying, don''t give Yu Shenghong redundant explanation, take cloud Che to walk.


    Watching him go away, Yu Shenghong''s face is more gloomy, sharp eyes swept a trace of hate, clenched into a fist hand, blue veins jump.


    Xiao sichen''s threat, he had to accept!


    But his daughter... What about his poor daughter?


    "Dad... I like Xiao sichen." After crying for a while, Yu Nian suddenly called out.


    Yu Shenghong frowned and stared at his daughter. "How can he like you like that?"


    "Wuwu... I don''t care, I just like him, Dad... You make him responsible to me!" I read like a willful child in general, up.


    And then the people around are looking at Yu Nian with a kind of complex eyes at the moment.


    It''s all like this. I dare say that I like Xiao sichen. I have courage.


    After Xiao sichen and yunche got on the bus, they asked people to transfer out the monitoring of Fengmian villa.


    Yunche looks at someone who has no expression on his face. There is a layer of melancholy on his warm eyebrows. He pinches his eyebrows and says, "ah Chen, you''ve made a lot of trouble this time... Are you not afraid to get into trouble?"


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were a little heavy, and he didn''t regret to have a grudge with Yu Shenghong. "The woman who slandered me only took off her two arms. It''s already light."


    Yun Che: "I''m not sure."


    If you succeed, you can''t be provoked by protecting your wife.


    Ranyuan.


    After Xiao sichen came back, he went directly to Ye Ranran''s room.


    At this time, ye Ranran hasn''t gone to bed. She is using Xiao Mochi''s account to make friends with the group of children in the game.


    Seeing Xiao sichen coming in, she tapped the keyboard with her fingers, then raised her head and said with a smile, "Xiao sichen, wait for me. This copy will be finished in five minutes."


    Xiao sichen nodded and walked slowly to the back of Ye Ranran. His long arm gently encircled her shoulder, put his arms around her and kissed her side face.


    Fortunately, this game was not very difficult. Ye Ranran didn''t affect the operation because of his actions, but was somewhat unexpected.


    "What happened? What''s wrong with the party tonight? "


    "Well." Xiao sichen did not hide, "that girl named Yu Nian is restless. I taught her a lesson. Maybe I don''t have time to accompany you recently... I have to deal with the company first."


    The dissolution of the cooperation with fashion group will certainly be attacked by shareholders, and those projects also need to be re planned.


    Yunche is right. He is angry for his wife and affects the whole company.


    However, he didn''t regret it. Even if he was asked to throw away all his wealth one day just to make his wife happy, he didn''t hesitate.


    "Never mind... Work is important, I understand." Ye Ranran nodded.


    The original is to say that she is busy with work and has no time to accompany her, this fool


    "In fact, I wish I could tie you to me and keep you together for 24 hours." Xiao sichen added.


    "Poof..." Ye Ranran couldn''t help laughing and quickly finished the operation on the game. He gently touched his chin with his side head and lips, "then I''m not going to be your personal secretary?


    I''m expensive... Are you sure you can afford it? "


    Xiao sichen frowned and pondered, "I can''t afford it, but I can contribute my strength."


    Ye Ranran is a little curious, "how to contribute physical strength?"


    "I''ll show you." Xiao sichen''s eyes sank, and then he came around. He took out his long arm and directly picked up Ye Ranran.


    Suddenly empty under the body, ye Ran Ran''s heart also fluttered, "you... You put me down first."


    Xiaosichen meaningful looking at her body, "has not demonstrated."


    Feeling the heat of the sight, ye Ran Ran''s face turned red and pushed his shoulder, "Xiao sichen, didn''t you say that... You want to stay in the wedding night?"


    Xiao sichen: "I said?"


    You didn''t say you were a dog


    Xiao sichen: "Wang!"

 Chapter 647

    Ye Ran Ran helplessly raised her hand and pinched Xiao sichen''s chin, "you..."


    "Do you want to try?" Xiao sichen eyebrows slightly pick, action carefully will ye Ranran on the bed, slowly kneel on both sides of her waist, eyes burning... Seems to be to light her.


    Feeling the heat on his body, ye Ranran was a little nervous


    In fact, it''s not that I can''t give it to him, it''s just that


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s reaction, Xiao sichen came over and held her face in both hands, her forehead, eyebrows, Nose Tips and lips gently with her cool thin lips


    His action is very light, every time there is a gentleman''s inquiry, finally in Ye Ran Ran''s eyes when a piece of starlight, his voice said: "Ran Ran ah..."


    At the moment, the man''s voice and his affectionate eyes are like strong aphrodisiac, which makes Ye Ranran''s whole body hot and his heart beat faster


    "You look at me like this..." Xiao sichen breathed a little. He didn''t intend to take her now, but her eyes were irresistible.


    When Xiao sichen''s reason and emotion were fighting, the door was knocked.


    Xiao sichen''s back was stiff and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    This time, can knock on the door, in addition to the seven little baby, who will?


    Listening to the repeated knocking on the door, ye Ranran suddenly responded and said with a smile: "Xiao sichen, you have knocked over the vinegar jar of the babies again


    It''s obvious that you didn''t have five of them. Why are they so similar to you? "


    A touch of bitterness flashed quickly in Xiao sichen''s eyes.


    Wife, I gave birth to you!


    Dangdang!


    The knock on the door was obviously heavier, and their anger could be heard.


    Ye ran ran quickly raised her hand, held Xiao sichen''s neck, and took the initiative to kiss him on his lower lip. "Go and open the door for them. We should sleep with the children tonight."


    Xiao sichen looked down at the belt, put his hand to his chin, and said awkwardly, "you open the door, I''ll take a bath first."


    Ye Ranran didn''t notice. Seeing his complexion, his eyes moved downward, and his face turned more red. He nodded and said: "OK, I''ll... I''ll go!"


    This kind of thing really shouldn''t be seen by children.


    After Xiao sichen went in to take a bath, ye Ranran came to open the door.


    The babies were ready to look at her angrily, but when they saw her, they all incarnated as little angels, smiling at her neatly.


    "Mommy, can we sleep together tonight?"


    "The little rabbit said he missed Mommy, so I brought him with me."


    "I''m going to give mommy a massage tonight!"


    Children, you sentence me sentence, make ye Ranran in a good mood, she nodded, looked at the computer in the past, and then adjusted the size of the big bed.


    "Well, let''s sleep together today and take your father to compare."


    "Well, good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The warm night passed, and the next day, Xiao''s side of the frying pan.


    Xiao sichen''s action on Yu Nian was spread all over the world last night. Although Yu Nian said he liked Xiao sichen, Yu Shenghong was still not happy.


    Early in the morning, Yu Shenghong is a group of attitude, directly to Xiao''s trouble.


    Unfortunately, the two elders of the Xiao family are also here.


    Here in the conference room, Yu Shenghong told the two elders of the Xiao family what happened last night.


    Master Xiao''s face was gloomy, and he was so angry that he patted the table again and again. "How can Xiao sichen do things to women?"


    "Yes, ah Chen has gone too far." Mrs. Xiao also said, observing Yu Shenghong''s expression at the same time, and slowly said, "we''re so sorry that we didn''t have a good son


    You see... What compensation does Miss Yu need? Just tell us... We Xiao family will be responsible for it! "


    Seeing that Mrs. Xiao was a good talker, Yu Shenghong immediately put on airs and patted the table angrily, "hum! You''re not bringing up a good son!


    My daughter is only 18 years old. She is as beautiful as a flower. She just likes your son... He is so cruel to her


    Now everyone knows that she likes your son to get hurt. How can you let her go out to be a person in the future? "


    Mrs. Xiao frowned slightly when she heard the words.


    Listen to the voice, especially at this time, the meaning of Yu Shenghong''s words is more.


    Before she spoke, master Xiao said, "come on, don''t make any noise... What do you think we can do... As long as the Xiao family can afford it, we will give it! Is that all right? "


    In master Xiao''s eyes, as long as it can be solved with money, it''s not a matter.


    It is obvious that Yu Nian is also in the ranks of solving the problem with money.


    Looking at his attitude, Yu Sheng Hong narrowed his eyes, slowly picked up a glass of water, drank two mouthfuls, and then said: "as parents, doing so much is to make children happy.


    Yu Nian is the soul of our family. If she can be happy, it will be good. "


    Mr. Xiao didn''t respond, but Mrs. Xiao''s heart clapped and stared at Yu Shenghong warily, "what do you mean..."


    "Get engaged. Xiao sichen of your family is responsible for Yu Nian and gives her a place... Later, fashion group and Xiao are bound together


    What do you think of our common development and becoming bigger and stronger? " Yu Shenghong said.


    This tone seems to be helping the Xiao family.


    However, Mrs. Xiao frowned and refused to agree.


    Not to mention that their family Xiao sichen already has Ye Ranran, even if not, he must not be involved with the Yu family.


    Although Yu Shenghong has gone through his official career, he is not clean and has no idea how much trouble he will bring to the Xiao family.


    Seeing that the elder didn''t nod his head, Yu Shenghong continued: "you should know the Ye family in liberty city. Today, they support me all


    My family, Yu Nian, will soon be honored as the honorary little princess of free city... Isn''t that more than enough for your family, Xiao sichen? "


    "But ah Chen in my family likes men." Mrs. Xiao is very glad that Xiao sichen disclosed his relationship with Nie Hanquan at the press conference that day


    Otherwise, she really can''t find a better reason to refuse.


    However, Yu Shenghong didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. Even if he raises a man, our family doesn''t care. My family just wants to be Xiao''s little grandmother


    If you agree, the cooperation between fashion group and Xiao can continue, and the two companies will not have to lose money, and they can get extra support from free city. Isn''t that a good thing? "


    "Xiao doesn''t need the support of free city!"


    Xiao sichen opened the door and frowned coldly. His voice seemed to rush from the ice age, which instantly lowered the temperature of the conference room.


    Looking back, master Xiao saw his son''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t look very good. However, he looked at him with pity when he thought that he wanted to save face for his son in front of outsiders.


    "Mr. Yu needs an explanation. Don''t you speak quickly, you smelly boy!" Master Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Xiao sichen''s cold eyes swept and sneered: "I thought the Yu family cared about face."

 Chapter 648

    Xiao sichen thought that after last night, the Yu family and even Yu Nian should give up the idea of pestering him. Who ever thought that... Yu Shenghong would come to Xiao''s to propose marriage


    Hum!


    Yu Shenghong''s calculation, how can he not guess!


    This is what they like about Xiao''s group today, and the wealth accumulated by Xiao''s family over the years... They want to return Xiao to the free city.


    He is a businessman in Shengguo. How can he go to a place like free city!


    At the moment, Yu Shenghong glared at Xiao sichen and said angrily, "Xiao sichen, I''m here to help you. You''d better be smart!"


    Xiao sichen glanced at him, first went to support his mother''s arm, let her sit down, and then lightly replied, "Xiao''s under my control, no longer need external forces!"


    Yu Shenghong stared at him with gloomy eyes. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly said with a smile: "young man, things in the world are changing rapidly. It doesn''t mean you don''t need them now, it doesn''t mean you don''t need them in the future!"


    "So... What Mr. Yu means is that I want to accept your daughter for the sake of this rapid change?" Xiao sichen asked coldly and sneered.


    "Your daughter is really pathetic. She needs to be married in this way!"


    "You Yu Shenghong was furious.


    "I don''t have any feelings for your daughter. She''s obsessed with her wishful thinking from the beginning to the end. If Mr. Yu doesn''t know how to discipline her daughter


    I can publish last night''s video and ask keyman on the Internet to help you teach your daughter! " Xiao sichen sneered.


    He''s better at threatening people than he is.


    "You..." Yu Shenghong angrily, "you dare to use last night''s video threat... Do you still have humanity?"


    "Mr. Yu, it has nothing to do with human nature to refuse a girl... If I were you, I would go back to manage the fashion group and send my daughter abroad now


    I will not continue to threaten others here. " With that, Xiao sichen gently raised his finger and gently pointed at Yu Shenghong''s back, prompting him to turn his head.


    Yu Shenghong slowly turned around to see, just saw there is a high-definition camera flashing red dot.


    "Mr. Yu, just now you sent out the threat, can you still keep the position of president you just got?" Xiao sichen asked with a smile on his brow.


    "You... You dare to threaten me like this!" Yu Sheng Hong narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Xiao sichen shrugged and pointed to the door behind him. "It''s not only a threat, but also a request for security to send you out. Let Mr. Yu make a good name for himself!"


    Yu Shenghong could not bear it, Shua stood up, slightly turbid eyes, instant fierce determination, trembling fingers to Xiao sichen, "hum, Xiao sichen, you remember! I''ll make you regret it


    Words fall, brush away!


    Xiao sichen hugged his arm and looked at his father beside him. He said in a deep voice, "Xiao doesn''t need to sacrifice the president''s marriage for resources. His father doesn''t have to be timid any more!"


    "You Mr. Xiao''s eyes widened. As soon as he was about to break out, Mrs. Xiao immediately stopped him, shook her head and motioned him not to conflict with his son in the company, so as not to let the employees see jokes and affect the company.


    Xiaolaozi reluctantly suppressed the anger in his heart, discontented and said: "that ye Ranran is really a disaster of beauty!"


    "I''m not king Zhou of Shang Dynasty. I''m fatuous and incompetent. I can''t protect my own woman and country. My father doesn''t have to slander her again and again!" Xiao sichen retorts.


    "Well, you are powerful, you..." master Xiao clenched his fist, but he didn''t quarrel with his son.


    Meanwhile, outside in the Mercedes Benz business car.


    Yu Shenghong lit a cigarette, his eyes narrowed, full of sinister light. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out, "well, Xiao sichen doesn''t cooperate!"


    "Yes, I think that plan can be implemented."


    "But... I want to add another one, let him marry my daughter, OK?"


    "Well, well... Thank you. I will find a way to send his daughter to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    No one tells Ye Ranran about Yu Shenghong. She is still using Xiao Mochi''s account to deal with these people in the game.


    Although this game is a mix of good and bad, but look at the naming and profile, you can quickly distinguish which category the other party belongs to.


    With Xiao Mochi, a local tyrant with a lot of money, ye Ranran quickly joined Ren Hongfei''s trade union.


    Before lunch, Ren Hongfei''s account sent a message on the game saying it was boring.


    Ye Ranran looked at the girls who kept sending photos to Xiao Mochi on wechat. Her eyes turned and her fingers crackled on the keyboard, saying:


    "Or you skip class... Brother, please have dinner and play more exciting in the evening?"


    Ren Hongfei is in a rebellious period. His favorite is playing truant. He immediately replied, "OK, brother Chiyu, where do you say to meet?"


    In order to meet the identity of a certain two less, ye Ranran replied directly: "give me the address of the school, I will take a luxury car to pick you up!"


    Ren Hongfei: "Oh... Brother Chiyu, you are so handsome. I''ll give you the address and wait for you!"


    Other teenagers are also very excited, thinking that they can hold the big man''s thigh, but they also bring a luxury car... It''s too face!


    Looking at the conversation between his sister-in-law and the teenagers, Xiao Mochi couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, you are too kind to these people!


    If you want me to say... Arrest these children directly, and let them know that the society is dangerous after a beating, then they will go back to school honestly. "


    Ye Ran Ran took a look at him and said with a smile: "it''s too direct. The psychological shadow is not big enough."


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Chi blinked. Suddenly he felt that he couldn''t see his sister-in-law clearly.


    At 11:30, ye Ranran in men''s clothes pulls Xiao Mochi, and Gu Beiming drives three luxury cars to Ren Feihong school.


    Top sports car super run, a red, two yellow, suddenly appeared in the high school gate, it is quite eye-catching.


    Just at this time, the school has 10 minutes of free activities. When Ren Feihong came out, many people followed him.


    "Feihong, is this the car to pick you up?" Someone asked.


    Ren Feihong is proud of pick eyebrow, "that must."


    "You are too good. Your mother is a big man in fashion, and your friends are also big men. No one can match you!"


    "I envy Ren Feihong very much. He can have a good future without hard work!"


    Flattered by his classmates, Ren Feihong''s self-confidence has expanded unprecedentedly, and his tail is almost up to the sky.


    In fact, he plays games with his classmates, that is, he wants to be sought after in this way.


    In the luxury car, ye Ranran''s eyes are watching Ren Feihong quietly. He really likes the pursuit of his classmates as he expected, and his lips are slightly upward.


    Good. It''s all in the plan.


    "Here, this is big fish. That''s Guyuan. I''m the seventh elder brother. Just call me seventh brother." Ye Ranran comes to Ren Feihong and introduces Xiao Mochi and Gu Beiming.


    Ren Feihong saw the report about Xiao Mochi, and naturally knew his identity. At the moment, he stood there, his eyes wide open.

 Chapter 649

    "You... You... You are the second youngest of the Xiao family?" Ren Feihong excitedly holds Xiao Mochi''s hand, and his eyes are full of worship.


    Xiao Mochi has always been high-profile, and his scenery media likes to do young people''s programs. In their eyes, Xiao Mochi''s popularity can even compare with Nie Hanquan''s.


    At the moment, how lucky he is to be noticed by Xiao Mochi.


    Before he came, Xiao Mochi had recited the lines taught by Ye Ranran. Now he was in a state of complete perfection. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "of course it''s me


    But it''s also your Chiyu brother. Let''s go. It''s not convenient to talk here. Go to a high-end place to eat! "


    "Well, well, let''s follow brother Chiyu!"


    ¡­¡­


    The dining room arranged by Ye Ranran is in the place where the girls are arranged. In the luxurious box, five teenagers sit there, with a little bit of inferiority in addition to worship in their eyes.


    Because Xiao Mochi and ye Ranran are so arrogant that they all use French when they order. They can''t understand a word, so that the waiters always look at them like idiots.


    "Feihong, I heard that your mother is wanqiluo, a hybrid of Shengguo and Fuguo... Why don''t you know French?" After putting down the menu, ye Ranran asked casually.


    Ren Feihong blushed, scratched his head and said with a smile: "I don''t like those things... I just want to make money. Isn''t money more important than talent?"


    Ye Ran Ran picked eyebrows and said nothing with a smile.


    In less than half an hour, the waiter brought up all the dishes.


    Just like when ordering, these waiters still use French. When they are next to Ren Feihong, they will make a special inquiry.


    However, Ren Feihong didn''t understand a word, so he could only smile awkwardly.


    In the middle, a waiter came to pour wine for Ren Feihong. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The red wine was all on Ren Feihong''s clothes.


    Ren Feihong immediately got up and asked the waiter to take him to the bathroom.


    When the waiter led the way, he still used French, which made Ren Feihong very uncomfortable.


    He thought the French speaking waiter was disgusting enough. Who ever thought that when he was in the bathroom, he heard a conversation.


    It''s two waiters chatting in Chinese.


    One of them said with a smile, "did you see the five that Er Shao brought? It''s ridiculous to say that he''s a rich man and can''t understand French! "


    "It''s not ridiculous. The most ridiculous thing is that it''s stupid to say that money is more important than talent! He can earn money with a straw bag, damn it The other is full of irony.


    "Yes... So Er Shao played them like idiots. It''s interesting to see this kind of brain disabled students several times a month


    "Ha ha ha... Yes, I can''t even hear horse urine in the plate. He deserves to be fooled!"


    Ren Feihong was not happy at all. He was angry when he heard that there was horse urine behind him.


    Since he was born, he has never been bullied like this!


    Even though his mother is not a very powerful rich woman, she never let him suffer from injustice


    Many young people in adolescence are on fire at one point. After hearing these words, Ren Feihong didn''t think much about it. He kicked open the bathroom door and rushed out to grab one of the waiters'' arms.


    "What do you mean? How can there be horse urine in the plate! " Ren Feihong said angrily.


    The waiter pretended to be afraid of being beaten, nodded and said: "it''s horse urine... At least you''re stupid, playing a trick on you!"


    "Hum!" Ren Hongfei angrily releases the waiter''s hand, turns around and runs out.


    The two waiters took a look at each other, straightened the neckline, and one of them sent a message to Ye Ranran: "brother, I''ve gone away!"


    Seeing the news, ye Ranran puts down her mobile phone and gives Xiao Mochi a look in her eyes. Then she looks at the four young people who are enjoying themselves.


    "Didn''t your family say you should be careful when making friends online?" Ye Ranran raised her glass, hooked her lips, and her low voice was cold.


    People can not help but give birth to a sense of shudder.


    The four teenagers put down the tableware and looked up at Ye Ranran.


    Today''s Ye Ranran is actually different from ordinary men''s clothes. His shirt is black, his suit is black, and he wears three rings on his fingers. There are skeletons, swords and crosses


    Don''t look at the face, just look at these accessories, is full of dark atmosphere.


    At the beginning, the teenagers didn''t find anything unusual, because her face after changing face was too delicate, even some bad breath was covered by the light of flourishing beauty.


    Seeing the young people''s stupefied appearance, ye Ranran put down her wine glass, her eyes suddenly turned cold, and said: "we don''t like stupid people!"


    The four teenagers were stunned for a moment, and subconsciously swallowed and spit.


    Before they could ask, the door was kicked open with a bang.


    Ren Feihong angrily stood there, looking at Xiao Mochi and ye Ranran discontentedly, "you... You gave us horse urine!


    You''re here to make fun of us, aren''t you? "


    Ye Ran Ran picked her eyebrows and her lips were full of evil spirits


    "You... You mean... You''ve admitted it, haven''t you?" Ren Feihong is really angry at the moment.


    He thought he knew the big guys in the game, but he didn''t expect that the other party would cheat them like this and treat them as a joke!


    What broken game, what the purest dating platform of the whole network, cheater!


    Looking at the boy''s chest up and down, ye Ran Ran raised his right hand and glanced down at the time on his watch. With that kind of cold voice, he said word by word: "it''s almost here."


    Ren Feihong''s face was full of anger. "What''s coming!"


    Ye Ran Ran, you walked over and put your hand on Ren Feihong''s shoulder with a charming smile, "of course, it''s time for medicine!


    Don''t you know that meeting netizens is life-threatening? "


    "What... What do you mean?" Ren Feihong''s voice suddenly raised several degrees, staring at Ye Ranran incredulously, "you... What else do you want to do?"


    He just finished shouting, and the four teenagers over there had reactions respectively.


    One of them covered his stomach, and three of them held his forehead in different postures, but they all cried out, "good... Bad, want to... Want to sleep!"


    Ren Feihong saw that after they finished speaking, he limped on the table and turned pale. "What''s wrong with them?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s time to get some sleep." Ye Ranran said, and took out a knife from his pocket and patted Ren Feihong''s face gently.


    "Have you not responded? Good health! "


    Ren Feihong is not without reaction, but he is now dominated by anger, not so fast.


    He never thought that this kind of thing would happen when he met people in the game for the first time.


    "You are all the people of that game, real name authentication... You are not afraid to be caught later!" Ren Feihong asked angrily.


    "In this game, as long as you have money, you can buy anything, including real name certification." Ye Ranran smiles and points one of Ren Feihong''s acupoints.


    "Do you want to experience the darkness of society?" She asked again.

 Chapter 650

    Ren Feihong, whose body has been unable to move, is sweating on his nervous forehead. Hearing Ye Ranran''s words is like hearing the sound of hell.


    But he was ok, not so counselled, still with anger in his voice, "what''s the dark side of society? Aren''t you afraid of being caught?"


    Ye Ran Ran laughs, head slightly one side, "not afraid, because the darkest is not me!"


    "You..." Ren Feihong had no time to finish, but he had fainted.


    After waiting for the help of the waiter to send all the five teenagers to the room, Xiao Mochi panicked here.


    He looked at the five comatose teenagers, took Ye Ranran''s arm, and said nervously, "sister-in-law... You don''t want to kill people


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Huafu Kyushu or not... If you want Huashang to stand up, I''ll invest for you... Don''t be so dangerous! "


    Ye Ranran listened to his words, speechless, took a sympathetic look at Gu Beiming, and explained patiently: "Wan qiluo said that these children are all well protected by their parents


    I didn''t know the danger of the society at all, and I didn''t expect that there would be bad guys in a game to calculate them, so I indulged in it without reservation


    I first let them know that the game netizens can''t believe it at will, and then let them see whether the people in the game are good to them or their families are good to them! "


    With that, ye Ranran sent out a message.


    In less than five minutes, Qian Duoduo and his party came in and quickly installed the camera and a bunch of equipment in the suite.


    Only then did Xiao Mochi understand that ye Ranran not only wanted the people in the game to see it, but also wanted to teach everyone a lesson with the help of scenery media.


    "Oh... Sister-in-law, you are too positive! How happy my brother is to find you Xiao Mochi began to wag his tail again.


    Ye Ranran smiles and deliberately asks, "didn''t I worry about being arrested just now?"


    "I was not stupid just now, I didn''t see the layout of my sister-in-law... Hey, my sister-in-law is so powerful, I will follow her in the future!"


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Go to change clothes. There will be a younger sister waiting for us later." Ye Ranran patted Xiao Mochi on the shoulder.


    Xiao Mo Chi Leng Leng, "sister-in-law''s meaning is... Meet here together?"


    Ye Ran Ran pulled up the curtain, blocked the teenagers behind, and said with a smile, "they are the audience."


    Looking at Ye Ranran with a mysterious face, Xiao Mochi decided not to ask any more. He turned to get the script beside him, went to Gu Beiming and asked deliberately, "what''s your line?


    My sister-in-law asked you to seduce those girls... I tell you that those girls have no advantages. Don''t pay any attention to them... High cold is OK. "


    Gu Beiming glanced at him lightly and hummed coldly: "I''m so cold. Are you as enthusiastic as fire?"


    "Who''s hot? I''m cold to those girls, too. " Xiao Mochi immediately explained.


    "Don''t explain. What you do to those women has nothing to do with me!" Gu Beiming turns around.


    Xiao Mochi gritted his teeth and hummed, "OK, it''s none of your business. I''ll hold their hands in a moment."


    "Well, you can try it!" Gu Beiming looks back and smiles.


    However, Xiao Mochi clearly felt that the temperature in the suite was completely reduced.


    Ye Ranran, who communicated with Qian Duoduo and them, took a look at them. He forced himself to smile and didn''t say anything. Then he turned on the computer and sent a message on the game. Then he came to the back of the curtain.


    The teenagers had woken up, and five of them were terrified to find their hands and feet tied.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Ren Feihong asked angrily.


    Ye Ran Ran touched his chin and glanced at five people with a smile, "don''t you often visit forums? What happens when netizens meet, haven''t you seen it? "


    Voice down, heard a young voice crying, "don''t ah... My kidney is not good, you don''t dig my kidney ah!"


    Ren Feihong saw him cry, a face of irritability, "cry what cry!"


    With his mouth flat, he said to Ren Feihong, "haven''t you seen the report? Many netizens who have not been successful have their eyes removed by digging their kidneys


    Wuwuwu... I''m still young, and I don''t want to be disabled! "


    Ren Feihong frowned, and now he was afraid. If his classmates didn''t say that he really forgot, Wan qiluo had said this kind of thing to him more than once.


    But he firmly believes that all the people in the game are good people, who will help him make money and make him a big man.


    Now... Are they really going to be kidney gouged?


    See youth forehead coincidentally all came out of the thin small sweat, ye Ran Ran Ran satisfaction raised eyebrows, said with a smile: "afraid of it?"


    The teenagers didn''t speak and all moved back.


    Ye Ranran took a few handkerchiefs from the side and put them into the teenagers'' mouths, making them unable to make a sound.


    "If you''re afraid, just listen to what''s going on outside... Is the game you''re addicted to worth it or not?" With that, she closed the curtain again.


    At this time, the teenagers sat there, a blank face.


    I don''t mean to dig their kidneys. I want them to see if the game is worth it. What does that mean?


    Outside, ye Ranran and Xiao Mochi are ready. The first girl comes to knock on the door.


    It''s the one called wennuan.


    Xiao Mochi went to open the door and stood panting outside the door with spring in his eyes. "Er Shao, I''m sorry... I''m late, aren''t you angry?"


    On the other side of the sofa, ye ran narrowed her eyes and glanced at her watch.


    She arrived 15 minutes early, but said she was late. This girl is interesting


    Xiao Mochi gently raised his hand and gently pointed at the tip of his nose, leaning slightly, "come in first."


    Wennuan nodded, deliberately covering the collar with his hand, pretending to go inside with reserve.


    But when she saw Gu Beiming and ye Ranran, she was very surprised, "Er Shao... How..."


    Xiao Mochi touched his nose, hooked his lips, and answered with some evil spirits, "Oh... This is my friend. Do you mind if we play together at night?"


    Nuan Nuan wants to say she doesn''t mind, but with a glance of her eyes, she notices the famous brand items on Ye Ranran and Gu Beiming, and puts away her refusal.


    She can''t let go of the rich people she has finally got.


    Anyway, with one person is also with, with three people is also with, these three face value is so high, she does not lose!


    After wennuan sits down, ye Ranran gets up and pours her a glass of red wine. Then she leans against the French window without saying a word. What she can see is the parking lot below.


    Other girls came up one after another.


    She asked these girls at the same time, but the girls seemed to have their own plans, and did not plan to arrive on time.


    After a while, the door was knocked again. Xiao Mochi, just like before, also went to open the door.


    See called sweet girl came in, warm immediately stood up.


    And that sweet, when she saw Xiao Mochi, it was a surprise on her face, but when she saw Nuan Nuan, her face changed.


    The same mood as her, and the following four girls.

 Chapter 651

    "Nuan Nuan, you bitch! Didn''t you say that your mother was ill and asked me to help you with the shift? What''s going on? " The girl named Tiantian is the first to attack. She doesn''t want to rush in and pull her warm hair.


    And warm is not easy to provoke, seize sweet hair, is also dissatisfied and said: "don''t say me, you don''t say your boyfriend appendicitis, must go to the hospital? Is this the hospital? "


    Two girls fight, this scene is really people.


    However, no one went up to pull them, especially the four girls who came from behind. They were relatively peaceful, seemed to have rich experience, and seemed to want to make a good impression in front of Xiao Mochi.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at Xiao Mochi and the two girls who were fighting. She clapped her hands and interrupted them with two coughs.


    "Little beauties... Fighting affects your beauty. Don''t let us reduce your score." She hooked up her lips, and the romance in the corner of her eyes was really attractive.


    Nuan Nuan immediately regained her mind. She quickly released Tian Tian''s hair, pushed her away, stood by Xiao Mo Chi, and quickly straightened her collar.


    "Er Shao... I''m really sorry. I''m not like that. I was so angry just now. This sweet was my good friend


    I didn''t expect to cheat me... Don''t believe her. " Warm warm say, want to pull Xiao Mo Chi''s arm.


    But Xiao Mochi politely and alienated stepped back, "I don''t care about your relationship."


    Wennuan thought that Xiao Mochi was really angry, and explained flurriedly, "Er Shao, don''t be angry... I''m not like that with her... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Looking at her pretending to cry, ye ran ran immediately came over, raised her hand and said with pity: "don''t cry, little beauty. How can Er Shao be angry with you


    Come... Sit down and have a chat. I''m here just for fun. "


    Hearing this, wennuan frowned, pretended to be embarrassed and looked at the crowd, then lowered his head and said: "this gentleman... In fact, I''m not the kind of casual person... I''ve come to find Er Shao. I really like him..."


    Before she finished her affectionate confession, Tian Tian next to her sneered and stood beside the four girls, deliberately saying, "are you not a casual person?


    When you sleep with the top 20 players in the recharge list, it''s not casual at all! "


    Nuan Nuan was obviously a little angry when she heard this. She glared at Tian Tian and said, "how good are you? In order to coax those college students to make money, don''t you also devote yourself?"


    At the moment, the two girls pinched each other and said a lot about the Yellow trade in the game. Ye Ranran and Xiao Mochi had a look at each other. Both of them were quite surprised.


    They wanted to use some spitting water, but they didn''t expect that warm and sweet could pour out so many interesting things, so they could save some energy.


    When the two girls quarreled, ye Ran Ran took Tian Tian''s hand and asked her to sit on the sofa. Then he handed her a glass of red wine.


    "Pretty girls, quarreling affects their looks. Stop quarreling." Ye Ranran said with a smile.


    Tiantian was originally a gold worshiper and a yancon. The appearance of Ye Ranran''s men''s clothes was very in line with her taste. She was immediately attracted by her. She put her hands on her glass and nodded: "well, I''ll listen to you."


    See sweet sat down, warm there is not to be outdone, came to sit opposite her.


    The other four girls, judging the situation, sat beside Gu Beiming and Xiao Mochi.


    When all the girls are present, ye Ranran gives Gu Beiming a look.


    Gu Beiming got up, took out the silver box and put it in the middle of the table.


    The girls were wondering when the safe was suddenly opened


    The next second, what they saw was that in the big safe, there were all brand-new hundred dollar bills lying neatly in stacks.


    The super luxurious crystal lamp on the top of the head lights up, and the light is shining on the money.


    Xiao Mochi got up, took out several stacks from inside and put them in front of the girls.


    Not surprisingly, the girls were completely stunned and could hardly believe what they saw.


    Then, ye Ranran took out several exquisite jewelry boxes from the box next to him, opened them and put them in the middle of the table.


    The dazzling diamond refracts the light and completely shines into their hearts.


    Originally still because sweet this plastic sister in angry warmth, at the moment has completely forgotten unhappy, her heart is full of all joy.


    Diamonds, money... These men are willing to give them.


    Different from wennuan, the girl named Tiantian is more calm. She pretends to be surprised and at a loss. "Er Shao, what are you doing..."


    Xiao Mochi didn''t speak and looked at Ye Ranran.


    "We don''t like the mode in the game any more. We want to have better cooperation with you... Are you willing?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    Tiantian pursed her mouth with reserve, scratched her head deliberately, pretended to be simple and ignorant of the world, "what better cooperation? I really don''t understand


    Ye Ranran gets up, takes out a string of diamond necklaces, slowly unties them, then goes around behind Tiantian, puts on the necklaces for her, and gently blows a mouthful of heat in her ear.


    Then, in a low voice, he said, "we want to support you... Money, diamond, famous brand, whatever you like, we will give you!"


    Sweet, warm, and the other four girls, the heart suddenly beat.


    In the next cubicle, Qian Duoduo, who was watching Ye Ranran''s performance, couldn''t help but put up his finger and said to MI Liang: "this girl is so good. Fortunately, she''s not a man, otherwise, how many little girls will have bad luck!"


    Miliang touched his chin, nodded in agreement, but suddenly thought of something, said with a smile: "we should sympathize with her future husband."


    Qian Duoduo: "poof..."


    The people inside laughed for a while, and then continued to watch the Ye Ranran in the surveillance.


    Sure enough, those girls can''t resist Ye Ranran''s provocation.


    After Tiantian nodded, the other five girls also nodded.


    Then, ye Ranran opened the pocket headset on her ear and looked at Tiantian quietly, "since you agree, let''s get to know each other


    We need a systematic understanding of some of the things you''ve done before... "


    "Ah?" Sweet a Leng, completely did not expect Ye Ran Ran said to understand before.


    Ye Ranran observed the reaction of the girls, gently laughed, deliberately lengthened her voice and said: "in fact, we can investigate by ourselves


    But it''s no fun... We prefer your sincerity! "


    I didn''t expect that ye Ranran would say that. The girls'' faces changed slightly, but they nodded at the same time.


    Yes, they are like Xiao Mochi. They want to know what they can''t find out.


    When they want to listen to themselves, it''s obviously testing them.


    If you say that you can get more trust, if you don''t say... You will lose a chance to be taken care of.


    The girls thought about it and decided to choose the former.

 Chapter 652

    "Whatever you want to know... I''m willing to say... I''m a sincere person!" Nuan Nuan is the first girl to speak first.


    When she finished, the girl named Tiantian gave her a glance and said, "me too. I dare to tell you all my experiences!"


    The other four girls are afraid that wennuan and Tiantian will take away the limelight. They can''t wait to talk about it.


    "I''ve talked about five boyfriends before. Except for two at school, the others all have some money!"


    "I have a lot of boyfriends, but I don''t know how to step on a few boats..."


    Listening to them talk about their love history, ye Ranran gently shakes her head and sends a start signal to Qian Duoduo on her mobile phone. Then she tells the girls, "there''s no need to talk about the love history


    Talk about what you''ve done in this game... The more the truth, the more the rewards! "


    Then she took out a VIP diamond card from her pocket and put it on the table.


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward, not to mention that the girls wanted to be kept.


    At the moment, they don''t care about the confidentiality agreement in the game.


    "Yes, yes, we can say whatever we want to know. The story in this game is really wonderful!"


    "Yes, no one in the game knows better than us!"


    Ye Ran Ran expected the girls to compete with each other. She narrowed her eyes and asked, "have you ever been in touch with a game R & D company as a nursery in a game?"


    In order to prove her ability, Nuan Nuan said, "of course, I''ve been in touch with it! I not only contacted them, but also met Ye Xuefu and them!


    Let''s be envious... I''ve slept with Ye Xuefu''s fiance Shao Jingxuan, the month when I won the sales champion! "


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, eyebrow tip a pick, "true or false? Ye Xuefu agrees with you? "


    "How can ye Xuefu agree? We are living in the dark!" Speaking of this, Nuan Nuan is a little proud. He said to Ye Ranran, "the fire of life game is actually developed by Shao Jingxuan and Ren Dekai


    All the settings are money pitching... When we people enter the company, they give us training in person. They say that those who have the most money pitching can ask them for rewards.


    So the first time I won the sales champion, I asked Shao Jingxuan for this benefit! "


    "Isn''t game promotion about positive energy, creating the purest platform, and making money for all players?" Ye Ran Ran raised the volume to ask.


    This is naturally for the teenagers inside.


    As soon as wennuan opened her mouth, Tiantian next to her said, "what pure platform... You see, we women are just like Miss brothel


    Every day sell sex to coax those people to pay, you should understand... This game is very dirty! "


    Ye Ranran seemed to think of something, and asked thoughtfully: "you are just betraying your sexuality to deceive people in society, but not to the students, right?"


    Tiantian shook her head. "How can we not lay hands on the students? Mr. Ren told Mr. Shao that students'' money is better than that of social people. Let''s chat with students for an hour every day


    Just tell them that the school is not good, the parents are not good, the game is warm, first coax them to charge five, slowly 50, 500, until more


    Money is not enough, but also to tell them to earn money here, let them pull friends together, tell them to stand at the top of the game, they can get the game rebate.


    They are so stupid, we say so, they really believe that truancy will come to the game


    With a bang, the sound of the cup falling to the ground came from behind the curtain.


    Ye Ranran frowned and immediately got up and explained to some girls, "my cat wakes up. Go on!"


    The girls had no doubt that ye Ranran was here. They nodded and continued to tell everyone.


    And ye Ran Ran patted Xiao Mochi on the shoulder, gave him a look, and rushed in to see that it was a teenager.


    At the moment, Ren Feihong''s eyes are red and there are tears in the corner of his eyes.


    I don''t know whether it''s anger or fear


    Seeing Ren Feihong like this, ye took out her mobile phone and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let you out after listening to it."


    She didn''t intend to bind the teenagers for too long. When Tiantian''s information was almost broken, she would let them go out to talk.


    At this moment, a girl outside spoke again, "you may not think that Mr. Ren is very crazy! In order to cheat his ex-wife


    Let''s cheat his son into the game. His son recharged millions of dollars in the game... Ren always said it''s not enough


    A few days ago, we even encouraged his son to fight with his ex-wife and ask him to steal money... "


    "Well... Well!" Ren Feihong finally can''t listen to it. He blinks at Ye Ranran, which means that he wants to go out.


    Ye Ranran nodded, first untied the ropes on the teenagers, and then took off the handkerchief in their mouth.


    The next second, the excited teenagers rushed out, clenched their fists and glared at the girls outside.


    "You liars!" Ren Feihong roared.


    See five teenagers, warm a few people are silly, a long time reaction.


    "What... What''s the matter? You''re not playing games. Why are you here? " The girl in charge of cheating Ren Feihong asked in surprise.


    Ren Feihong said angrily, "if I''m not here, how can I know you''re all liars! How do you know this game is a big hole


    Hearing this, the girls'' first reaction was not to explain to the teenagers, but to look at Xiao Mochi.


    "Er Shao, the game is a game, we are us. You don''t want to support us just because of the game, do you?" Wennuan asked nervously.


    Xiao Mochi didn''t answer, but ye Ranran, who came out slowly over there, touched his chin and said with a smile: "we are doing a program, how can we be involved in the maintenance?"


    The girls were full of disbelief.


    "What?"


    "Program... How could it be a recorded program?"


    Ye Ran Ran Ran went to the artificial flower used for decoration, gently opened a few leaves, revealing the camera lens, "how can''t it be recording a program?"


    The girls couldn''t say a word.


    From the moment they came in, their eyes were on Xiao Mochi and ye Ranran. Their attention was on money and diamonds. They didn''t notice that there were strange equipment there.


    So they were counted from the beginning.


    What these people want to know is something in the game, not like them?


    At the same time, Fengcheng hospital ward.


    Ye Xuefu just recovered calm, pulling Shao Jingxuan to watch the webcast in the ward.


    Unfortunately, it happened that I opened the live studio of scenery media, and I just saw a few people talking.


    Hear that girl say with Shao Jingxuan sleep, ye Xuefu whole person all silly, dull sit there, unbelievable looking at the man.


    "Brother Xuan... You... You tell me clearly, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 653

    Shao Jingxuan hands of the mouse fell to the ground, a face covered with embarrassment, surprise, and so a trace of guilt.


    The last thing he wanted to do was let the public know, so he hid it very well, but unexpectedly, it was exposed in Xiao Mochi''s live broadcast


    That woman is so stupid that he shouldn''t be a good sleeper!


    In the video, Nuan Nuan is showing off to Xiao Mochi. How many times has Shao Jingxuan given them bonus


    Ye Xuefu shakes her fingers, rushes to turn off the computer immediately, wipes the corner of her eyes, and then hugs Shao Jingxuan over there, "brother Xuan, please, tell me the truth, OK?


    What the hell is going on? Don''t you mean you haven''t touched any women since you were with me? "


    However, after she finished, she found that Shao Jingxuan was already full of guilt and looked at her.


    She knew what that expression meant, even if she didn''t have to ask.


    Ye Xuefu felt great pain in her heart. She subconsciously hugged Shao Jingxuan more tightly and cried, "didn''t you say you love me


    You don''t mean you will marry me... Why... Why? Are they setting you up? "


    Shao Jingxuan let her cry here, motionless, waiting for her to cry without much strength, then slowly open his mouth, "I will marry you."


    Ye Xuefu pursed her lips and said chokingly, "can you defend yourself for me?"


    Shao Jingxuan frowned, his eyes were a little disappointed, and his voice said coldly: "Ye Xuefu, this request is too much... I told you


    Men are addicted to this kind of thing. My addiction is more serious. You have a physiological period every month, and you have to go out to do programs. What do I need to do?


    You have to let me raise some women... So that I can treat you better! "


    Ye Xuefu was shocked that her whole face was almost numb. Her voice was hoarse. "Brother Xuan, what do you mean


    "You''re a smart man, don''t you understand? I will give you the identity of Mrs. Shao, but don''t try to let me die for you. It''s unrealistic. Do you understand? " Shao Jingxuan said, little by little push her arm away.


    Then he pulled her to the other side of the bed, "you have a good rest, I''ll go out for a cigarette."


    How can ye Xuefu let him go, staggering to catch up, "brother Xuan, I don''t want you to have other women at the same time!"


    "Ye Xuefu, don''t be so greedy. It''s good enough that I can give you these!"


    "Bang", Shao Jingxuan mercilessly slammed the door out.


    In the ward, ye Xuefu was paralyzed and couldn''t shed any tears. She quietly looked at the door, her mouth trembled for a while, took out her mobile phone and dialed Qin Huaiyu


    ¡­¡­


    In the deluxe suite of the hotel, the girls have been scared pale by Ye Ranran''s live broadcast, and all of them are sitting on the sofa.


    They quietly looked at Ye Ranran and said to the camera, "today''s live show is over. I hope all the friends who are addicted or ready to indulge in the game of fire of life can shine their eyes


    Games should be a kind of recreation in our leisure time, not the whole life. We should not only learn to distinguish between games and reality


    What''s more, we should learn to distinguish deception and take care of our wallets. Don''t throw away all the hard-earned money for the sake of some illusory things! "


    After the concluding remarks, ye Ranran asked Qian Duoduo to turn off the camera.


    Then wennuan sent these people to the crime squad.


    Their actions have violated the law and need to be investigated.


    And just excited young people, at the moment are standing neatly against the corner, from time to time to look up at Ye Ranran.


    When ye Ranran looked back, Ren Feihong opened his mouth, hesitated again and again, and finally opened his mouth, but his voice was like a gnat, "brother seven, can I... Can I... Have a chat with you?"


    Ye Ranran motioned for Qian Duoduo to come out first, then nodded, "OK."


    Only Xiao Mochi and Gu Beiming were left to accompany her. Then she sat down on the sofa and hooked her fingers to the teenagers


    The teenagers looked at each other, then came over honestly and sat next to each other like they had nowhere to put their hands and feet.


    "Seven elder brothers... That... You... You didn''t want to hurt us, just want us to see these clearly, did you?" Ren Feihong lowered his head and did not dare to look at Ye Ranran''s eyes.


    At first, he was angry, but after venting to them, he suddenly understood.


    Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes, glanced at the young people''s drooping head, hooked her lips and said: "fortunately, it''s not too stupid."


    After hearing this, the teenagers seemed to be illuminated by the light of the Buddha. Suddenly, they straightened their backs and sat there honestly, their eyes a little red.


    "That... I... can I ask you another question?" Ren Feihong raised his hand carefully, his face full of tension.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "yes."


    "Why do you want us to see this? It''s not just for the game, is it? " Ren Feihong thinks that if it''s just to tear down the game and ask them to watch the video, why bother pretending to kidnap?


    Ye Ranran''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "what if I say it''s for love and justice?"


    The teenagers were stunned, but looking at Ye Ranran''s twinkling eyes, they seemed to understand something and nodded at the same time.


    "We believe you!" The teenagers are speaking in unison.


    Ye Ranran


    So the reason of secondary two, these children actually believe, as expected, is just a child.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    Fengcheng tianquanjiayuan villa area.


    The servant came over with a glass of milk carefully and observed Wan qiluo''s expression. He tentatively said, "sister Wan, it''s almost eleven o''clock. Are you still awake?"


    Wanqiluo put down the color lead in his hand, pinched the eyebrow, did not look at the servant, carelessly said: "you go back to rest."


    "I..." the servant put down the milk and looked back at the door. He didn''t hold back. "The young master will come back. Don''t be too sad."


    "I see." Wanqiluo waved her hand. "You go out."


    The servant saw that it was impossible to persuade Wan qiluo at the moment, so he slowly retreated.


    Standing outside the gate of the villa, the servant took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Qin Huaiyu, "sister Qin, sister Wan is in an unstable mood. It''s not possible today... I''ll help you in a few days!"


    After pouring the milk, Wan qiluo went back to her son''s room and found out his childhood photos. Her fingers gently rubbed the tender face above.


    This morning, my son was angry with her, saying that if she didn''t give her money, she would take it away in another way.


    After all, she still saw her son turn into that man


    Wanqiluo thought, tears fell down involuntarily, murmured: "Feihong, why can''t you see mother''s love for you?"


    At this time, the footsteps rushed into the ear.

 Chapter 654

    With a bang, the door behind him was suddenly pushed open.


    Wanqiluo suddenly turned around and faced a face that was similar to her.


    Her son, who still spoke to her in a threatening tone in the morning, was standing there, gasping for breath, holding the doorknob and looking at her with a complicated look.


    That kind of expression, let her when the mother is very uncomfortable, hurriedly up to ask: "have you had dinner?"


    Listening to these words, Ren Feihong''s heart seemed to be hit by something. The teenager cried out with a cry, and then grabbed Wan qiluo''s arm.


    "Mom... I was such a jerk before!" Ren Feihong wailed.


    When he left the hotel, ye Ranran also told him that at this moment, only his mother would wait for him to care about him, and they didn''t believe it at that time


    But just now I heard my mother ask if we had dinner. Many pictures left in the river of memory all came out and occupied his heart bit by bit.


    Yes, his mother is the only one who tolerates his bad temper.


    "Mom... I was such a jerk before. I won''t play games any more. I want to learn again." Ren Feihong said.


    Wan qiluo looked at her son in a daze. It took a long time for her to react. She nodded, "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Wan qiluo directly contacted Ye Ranran and asked her to come to her office.


    After the coffee was served, she watched her all the time. "My son came back last night and said that the game was special. He would never believe the people in the game again


    We should also study hard and use our strength to face those who look down on him in the future... What have you done? "


    Asked by Wan Qi Luo, ye Ran Ran was surprised. "Didn''t you see the hot search last night?"


    She specially let Xiao Mochi on a number of hot search, in order to suppress together with Ye Xuefu.


    "I was in a mess last night. My ex husband asked me for money from my son''s education, but he didn''t see anything." Wan said.


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows slightly and said meaningfully, "you can have a look at the hot search first."


    Looking at her expression, Wan qiluo suspiciously opens her mobile microblog and looks at the message above.


    As early as this morning, some government media criticized the game of light of life. Even some mobile phone stores have been taken off the shelves. Market regulators and youth growth organizations


    Many official organizations are naming light of life, Ren Dekai, and even Shao Jingxuan and ye Xuefu


    Even the serious crime team has made a voice to put them on file for investigation


    The game with boundless scenery the day before has now become a mouse that everyone on the Internet shouts to fight.


    At the moment, wanqiluo was even more surprised, "how did you do it? Even if we cooperated with many parents at that time, not many people accepted the complaint. "


    When parents know that their children are addicted to games, they really use all kinds of complaint methods, but the effect is not very good. Besides, they also make the children quarrel with them


    They once thought that there was no way to solve the game problem.


    "Maybe there were more people in att when I was on the air." Ye Ranran said softly.


    Xiao Mochi helped her at least one hundred big men. He contacted all those official organizations, so the live broadcast started, and the game of fire of life began to be supervised


    Wan qiluo was not interested in asking more about the situation of the game. She looked at Ye Ranran and said with a smile, "you''ve helped me so much. I should fulfill my promise


    I''d like to give you a booth in Kyushu of Huafu... But I declare in advance that you must launch a major designer and make a forecast of the fashion trend of next year, otherwise it''s useless even if you participate in the exhibition.... "


    Ye Ran Ran Leng a Leng, she did not expect, there are trends forecast.


    The two designers Duan Zhi recommended to her are quite smart, but it''s not so easy for them to come up with a trend forecast and prop up the whole Huashang group.


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s face, Wan qiluo asked suspiciously: "your company can''t fail to predict the trend of fashion, can it?"


    Ye Ran Ran pinched her eyebrows and said, "to be honest, I just took over Huashang group. The former president played a poor hand, but now the company really can''t find designers that can be used..."


    Wan qiluo thought a little, and then thought of the disturbance on Hua Chang''s side. He probably understood the difficulty of Ye Ranran.


    Her fingers gently pointed at the table, then drew a circle and said with a smile, "there''s a place you can go and have a look. There are a lot of designers over there


    Most of them can help you design a Dragon Robe if you want to eat in one breath. "


    "Ah?" Ye Ran Ran blinked, "where?"


    Why hasn''t she heard of it.


    "Polly, the romantic city of Fukuoka, there''s a homeless designer''s home over there. Take my business card and make sure you can find the right designer." With that, wanqiluo handed her the card.


    Looking at Wan qiluo''s business card and thinking about the house of wandering designers, ye Ranran smiles, "where did you fund it?"


    Wan qiluo said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if I support you. Just remember that everyone who has a dream should be respected. That''s enough."


    Ye Ranran saw that she didn''t want to mention too much, so she didn''t ask. She nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will choose the most suitable person for Huashang, and I will respect the design of every designer."


    After they said something about the designer, wanqiluo suddenly tugged her chin and looked at her thoughtfully. Suddenly, she said something hard, "that... Do you have any way to help me..."


    Ye Ranran saw that she was not looking right. She immediately gathered her smile and said seriously, "if you need anything... Just say it!"


    "Is there a way to investigate Ren Dekai?" Wanqiluo road.


    Ye Ranran was stunned and didn''t quite understand what this man meant.


    "I know... You may not understand why I asked people to investigate my ex husband, but I can''t help it... This man is always thinking about the money we shared after our divorce


    This time Feihong is addicted to the game, I can be sure that he deliberately designed it. Even his own son designed it. It''s not worthy to live in this world


    And I don''t want him to continue to implicate my son... So I think if you can... You can help me find someone to continue to investigate him.


    I have a lot of evidence of their crimes, but I don''t know who is suitable to give it to... "


    I don''t know why. Wanqiluo just thinks that ye Ranran can help her.


    Indeed, at the moment she finished, ye Ranran thought of Xiao Yawu, Xiao sichen''s cousin.


    The investigation team should be able to investigate Ren Dekai.


    "I can... Help you find someone." Ye Ranran nodded.


    "That''s great. I''ll email you in the evening."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xiao''s villa.


    "Aunt, do you like Yunxin very much?" Xiao Yawu saw that Yunxin didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. He was busy in the kitchen with some dissatisfaction on his face.


    Mrs. Xiao rubbed her eyebrows. She didn''t look at Yunxin. She whispered to her niece, "no, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t like her, so why let her cook at home. I don''t think my uncle''s eyes are bent. " As Xiao Yawu said, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xiao sichen

 Chapter 655

    Seeing that Xiao Yawu wanted to send a message to her eldest son, Mrs. Xiao quickly stopped her, pulled her to a corner and whispered, "your uncle has informed ah Chen..."


    "Ah?" Xiao Yawu was even more confused, "tell the lobby brother to come here for what? Lalangpei, let Yunxin be a junior


    Although she and Yunxin have known each other since childhood, they don''t like her very much now, because she finds that Yunxin always likes to make small moves behind her back.


    This is not acceptable to Xiao Yawu, who is straightforward and straightforward.


    "Keep your voice down... Your uncle is in a daze now. He thinks she''s good. I can''t persuade him." Mrs. Xiao had a headache when she mentioned it.


    Mingming told her husband about Yunxin''s caution, but what did her husband say? Oh, girls just have to be careful, otherwise how can they get their son


    But the more you have in mind, the more problems you will have in the future


    Isn''t Tang Siqi a living example?


    Here Mrs. Xiao is chatting with Xiao Yawu, and there Yunxin is trying to show off her cooking skills.


    Looking slightly satisfied, Xiao nodded and said with a smile, "you girl, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your cooking is getting better and better... Good, good!"


    Yunxin is waiting for the praise of master Xiao. She pretends to be shy and lowers her head. "In fact, it''s far worse than that. I''m not excellent!"


    "It''s not good, but it''s better than some people." Mr. Xiao narrowed his eyes, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed over his face. "Some people are lazy, and don''t say


    Even let our family ah Chen cook! Ah Chen''s hand is used to sign for important affairs. How can he get contaminated with lampblack! "


    "Ah? Ah Chen is still cooking! " Cloud heart exclaimed, in the heart don''t mention how jealous.


    Xiao sichen, who she once knew, was so cold that she now learned how to cook for ye Ranran.


    Hum, how good Ye Ranran is!


    Xiao sichen can sacrifice himself in this way.


    Xiaolaozi put the jealousy on Yunxin''s face into his eyes without any trace. Then he pretended to be angry and said, "yes, that smelly boy is so good that he doesn''t learn how to serve women!


    In our Xiao family, women are used to work. There''s no need to hold them like that! "


    Cloud heart smell speech, in the heart don''t agree, but the face is still with respect, echoed: "yes, women is to serve men, how can let men serve us in turn!"


    Although she doesn''t agree with master Xiao''s male chauvinism, she has to please him if she wants to be a young grandmother of the Xiao family, otherwise no one can help her


    At the same time, outside the villa gate.


    LAN Fengjin was forced out of the car by Xiao sichen with a knife in his eyes, and asked helplessly: "do you really want to be so cruel? Can you give me a way to live? "


    Xiao Si Chen glanced at the direction of the restaurant and said without expression, "she''s not a monster."


    "Then why don''t you?" LAN Fengjin rolled her eyes and blurted out.


    Xiao sichen: "I am a married man."


    LAN Fengjin hummed twice, "people have not agreed to marry you, don''t be happy too soon!"


    "If I can''t get married, no one can." Xiao sichen suddenly came overbearing.


    LAN Fengjin


    Ah Xi, he finally knows that the reason why he can''t find the object is that Xiao sichen brought disaster to him!


    Two people outside the door said for a while, LAN Fengjin in the end or accept the fate of the step, followed Xiao sichen in.


    At this time, the villa has been full of rice fragrance.


    LAN Fengjin''s nose is very smart. As soon as she sniffs it, she knows that it''s not made by Xiao sichen''s chef.


    "It seems that Yunxin is showing his virtue." LAN Fengjin touched her chin and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Xiao sichen glanced at him and gave him a look that you should know what to do.


    Blue Maple Jin pinched to pinch eyebrow center, helplessly look to that side, "OK, look at me in the past!"


    As soon as the door opens, Yunxin hears the servant calling for the young master. Her hand moves, but she doesn''t turn back immediately.


    After all, now that she has told others that she has given up Xiao sichen, she suddenly rushes to meet him with high spirits, which will definitely make Xiao sichen dislike.


    Now what she wants to do is to influence Xiao sichen imperceptibly, so she will not rush to do it immediately.


    Master Xiao was satisfied that she was not impatient and could bear it. "Well, it''s no big deal to come back soon."


    "Uncle, you are father and son. Don''t be unhappy because of me. I will feel guilty." Cloud heart smile Yingying turn around, especially understanding said.


    Mr. Xiao nodded. Although he didn''t say anything, he thought that the ladies of the family knew how to be proper. If ye Ranran was the one, now he didn''t mean that he wanted their father and son to be separated.


    Over there in the living room.


    LAN Fengjin came in with Xiao sichen and waved to Xiao Yawu who was eating, "Hi! Sister Yawu


    Xiao Ya Wu white blue Fengjin one eye, pointed to the kitchen side, "there are outsiders at home, you convergence point!"


    "Well, who are you talking about? I''ll go and have a look!" With that, LAN Fengjin exaggerates and steps to the kitchen.


    Looking at him, Xiao Yawu looked at Xiao sichen and doubted: "brother lobby, brother Jin, what''s the matter? It''s like a neuropathy appendage. "


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak. He just looked at his mother, then walked to the sofa.


    There in the kitchen, LAN Fengjin has been around Yunxin.


    "I''ll go, Yunxin... You can cook! It looks delicious. Did you make it specially for me? " LAN Fengjin asked with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, Xiao sichen gave him a script to show him his hand, but he couldn''t do it.


    When Yunxin heard LAN Fengjin''s voice, he wanted to blow up his hair, but he thought that it was the Xiao family, so he kept smiling and said, "in fact, I''m not good at it..."


    LAN Fengjin glanced at the things in the pot and wanted to say that it was really bad. But she put up with it and said in that greasy tone: "if it''s not good, you have to give it to me


    You should show me both your good and bad... After all, I don''t like you like most people. "


    When Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Yawu came in, they just heard this. They were stunned. After five seconds, they asked Xiao Yawu beside them.


    "Blue Feng Jin to cloud heart?" Why didn''t she hear from the LAN family.


    Xiao Yawu was also confused, "I don''t know."


    Blue Maple Jin more than light a glance, see two people stand by the door, then ear immediately erect up, just hear their words.


    He cleared his throat, clenched his hands into fists, looked nervous and stammered a little, "I... i... I really


    Interesting to Yunxin... You... You all help me... I like a girl for the first time, I don''t know what to do


    Aunt Xiao... Yawu... It''s up to you whether I can... Get rid of the bill. "


    Seeing LAN Fengjin, who is usually beautiful and steady, talking about her love for Yun Xin, she even wants to be a hairy boy. What else does Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Yawu don''t understand.

 Chapter 656

    As for Yunxin, after LAN Fengjin opened her mouth, her heart was beating wildly. When he finished, she turned to look at Mrs. Xiao


    Seeing that Mrs. Xiao''s eyes were full of understanding, she felt angry.


    It''s not easy to brush some sense of existence in front of master Xiao. Now LAN Fengjin appears. Isn''t it obvious that it will destroy her relationship with Xiao sichen?


    Usually this guy sends a message to harass her just, now is a few meanings!


    Qi returned to Qi. Yunxin still had to endure his anger. He pretended to be naive and gathered his hair. He said gently: "ah Jin, I grew up with you


    Don''t make such a joke... It will be misunderstood by everyone! "


    LAN Fengjin is looking at Yunxin with an affectionate face, "I''m not kidding. I''ve sent you so many messages before. Don''t you say you know what I mean?


    And... You also said that you would give me a chance. Now how do you say that? Don''t get me wrong. "


    Yunxin''s biggest habit is to have a spare tire. No matter who likes her, she won''t refuse immediately and will give some ambiguous answers.


    So Xiao sichen and LAN Fengjin also grasped this point to deal with her.


    Listen to LAN Fengjin say so, cloud heart suddenly face helpless, "what news... Ah Jin, you don''t talk nonsense."


    "I..." according to the script, LAN Fengjin stepped back and shook her head. She just thought that her confession could succeed, but she was beaten in the face.


    He opened his mouth and didn''t talk to anyone. He turned to Xiao sichen and cried, "ah Chen, my heartache... You drink with me!"


    As the voice fell, he took Xiao sichen''s hand and walked all the way out.


    Tonight''s show is over


    Xiao villa here, the atmosphere has become a bit delicate, cloud heart is cooking dishes thoroughly paste.


    Xiao Yawu sneered and said to Mrs. Xiao, "big aunt, there are some things... You can''t look at the surface!"


    In the car, LAN Fengjin quickly opened a bottle of pure water, drank most of it, and then wiped the sweat on her forehead, "scared me to death


    I almost thought I was going to smash... Ah Chen, don''t ask me to play such a play next time. It''s too difficult! "


    "Well, don''t you think your acting is pompous?" Xiao sichen gave him a cold glance.


    Fortunately, he moved fast and pulled him out early. Otherwise, his acting skills would make the two elders in the family suspect.


    "Hum, I''ve sold out my looks. If you work so hard, you still dislike my acting skills! Xiao sichen, you have no heart... I will never love you again! " LAN Fengjin hummed.


    Xiao sichen: "I don''t need your love, I have a wife!"


    LAN Fengjin wailed, "OK, I know! I''ll go to complain to Ye Ranran tonight... You are so cruel to my good brother, hum! "


    Ranyuan.


    Ye Ran Ran saw the news of Yun Zhan, ready to go to the bar to find him, a go out just saw Xiao sichen two people.


    Blue Maple Jin a see ye Ran Ran, that is sa Ya son rushed over, like a bird found a big bird in general, howled several times.


    "Ranran, your boyfriend bullies people... I sacrifice my sexuality so much, he still dislikes me... He says I''m not good at acting. I need your comfort


    Ye Ranran raised her hand, touched LAN Fengjin''s head a few times, exchanged eyes with Xiao sichen, and said with a smile: "well, well, don''t cry


    Let the babies accompany you to do the experiment tomorrow, OK


    Hearing this, LAN Fengjin raised her head happily, "ow? Really... Can I take Xingyu baby to the pharmacy


    "Yes. Honey, this week''s homework is to observe plants. Help me with their homework. "


    Listen to this, blue Feng Jin Nu mouth, "your family these little genius also want me to coach?"


    "Oh... So you don''t want to coach them?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    LAN Fengjin is afraid that ye Ranran will take back what she said just now. She shakes it like a rattle and says, "no, no, no, I want to help you! You are the best. Let me take the babies alone


    He wants to cajole prescription from Star Yu baby there, this alone meeting is very necessary.


    After a chuckle, ye Ranran nodded and said, "OK. Yes


    After LAN Fengjin was honest, Xiao sichen began to observe his wife.


    A set of sexy black small suspender skirt, especially attractive in the moonlight, let him want to incarnate in the beast to swallow her.


    Noticing someone''s burning eyes, ye Ran Ran ran quickly went over, took his arm, and said with a smile: "I have an appointment with Yun Zhan to meet in the bar... He introduced some girls in the entertainment circle to be the spokesperson of Huashang..."


    Xiao Si Chen glanced at her, "are you sure you want to wear this kind of clothes?"


    Ye Ranran nodded and didn''t feel that there was something wrong with her clothes. "It''s a bar dress. It shouldn''t be a problem?"


    She used to wear this when she went to a bar, so it should be OK today.


    "The neckline is broken." Xiao sichen''s eyes are deeply fixed on the scenery under her clavicle.


    Ye Ran Ran bowed his head, "didn''t it break?"


    This one is from Jiangning. It''s brand new!


    "Broken!"


    With the man''s low voice down, what ye Ranran felt was the turning of the sky and the earth.


    So caught off guard, she was shouldered by Xiao sichen.


    "Honey, what are you going to do?" The leaf Ran Ran Jiao Di Di inquires.


    She has a bad feeling that what someone is going to do next may break her down.


    Xiao sichen almost kicked the door open.


    Before ye Ranran could say anything, he heard a bang and the door closed heavily.


    The next second, her back touched the soft bed, and then, the smell of men came from all over the world, completely surrounded her.


    Before there was time to say anything, the other party''s hot breath sealed her lips


    She is like a little fish short of water. She is confused and unable to extricate herself by him


    "Well..." Ye Ran Ran couldn''t help but let out a voice, "don''t... I..."


    A few words just came out, and an indescribable feeling spread from her neck, slowly tightening her whole body


    However, this is just the beginning, and the next thing waiting for her is the gnawing feeling


    She felt like a piece of meat, while Xiao sichen tasted her taste like an elegant Tiger


    After the pain on the clavicle, ye Ranran finally pushed his shoulder away and looked at him, "Xiao sichen, what are you doing?"


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were aggressive, his breath was burning, and his voice slowly said, "now, do you want to wear this dress to the bar?"


    "Ah?" Ye Ran Ran, full of question marks, turned to roll down from the bed and quickly entered the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the big floor mirror, she saw the strawberries in the shoulder, neck, and clavicle, with a helpless face.


    Know someone''s meaning in a moment


    Oh, I don''t like her going out dressed like this


    "Xiao sichen, how can I go out like this?" Ye Ranran comes out of the bathroom and stares at someone resentfully.

 Chapter 657

    And Xiao sichen, at the moment, is holding the ready clothes in his hand, with a little satisfied on his face, hooked his lips, "this set."


    Seeing Xiao sichen''s conservative white shirt, ye Ran Ran was covered with black lines, "honey, are you sure you want me to wear this set?"


    Going to a bar will be a weird sight


    Xiao sichen came over and put his big palm on her waist. He rubbed it gently and said in a hoarse voice: "well, there are traces on the neck, which are not suitable for exposing."


    Ye Ranran is bulging her cheeks.


    Hum, who made her mark!


    But feel the desire in someone''s eyes, ye Ranran is counsellor after all, smilingly holding his neck, take the initiative to send a kiss, "OK, OK, I wear what you like!"


    Forty minutes later, the Elysee bar.


    At the moment when ye Ranran appeared in the box, Yun Zhan turned back and forward with a smile, pointed to her high collar shirt imitating the medieval style and said, "I''ll go!


    Ranran, are you... Your taste taken away by a dog? This kind of clothes also... Hahaha... How about a girl becoming an aunt in a second! "


    Ye Ranran took off the mask and sat opposite Yun Zhan. "I''m willing to wear it like this. Do you care about me?"


    Yun Zhan wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes. Before the flowers arrived, he said: "no... you can''t abandon yourself... Women should know how to dress themselves


    Otherwise, one day when a man''s aesthetic fatigue, you will be an abandoned woman... No one will hold you when you cry. "


    On hearing this, ye Ranran threw him a sharp sword in his eyes and said, "will I be an abandoned woman that day?"


    "Well... Yes, brother Chen has been completely conquered by you. Now it should be he who prays to God to worship Buddha every day. I hope you don''t abandon him." With that, Yun Zhan seems to think of something, carefully looking at Ye Ranran''s clothes.


    "Er... Don''t tell me, this is Chen GE''s choice... I don''t want you to go out in hot clothes, for fear that you will be stolen?" Asked Yun Zhan.


    Ye Ran Ran pinched her eyebrows. "What do you think?"


    Yun Zhan''s complexion was complicated and nodded, "it looks like it''s really him. After a man falls in love, his IQ will plummet. Fortunately, I''m not... "


    "If you don''t love, your IQ is zero, how can you fall down?" Ye Ranran was teasing.


    "That''s enough, ye Xiaoran. I don''t want to take such a strike! Be careful, I''ll fight with you! " With that, Yun Zhan gets up, raises his fist high and puts it on Ye Ran''s shoulder gently.


    At the moment, the door just opened.


    Yunzhan about a few fashion resources, good florets just stand by the door.


    When they saw their posture, they were stunned for a long time.


    Then, song Qingxi, the little flower standing in the front, couldn''t help asking: "brother Zhan, do you have such a relationship with this one?"


    Just as ye Ranran wanted to explain, he heard Yun Zhan''s voice full of disgust, "brother Zhan of your family, my vision will be so bad. I like this one. What do you want?


    My brother''s lover is beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful and beautiful


    See someone even breathless said such a pile of words, ye Ranran and song Qingxi, they are all covered with black lines.


    "Brother Zhan, do you really like people?" Song Qingxi asked.


    Yun Zhan raised his eyebrows and answered with pride: "of course, it''s a super invincible fairy. No mortal can compare with her, especially you... Ye Ranran!"


    Ye Ranran stares at Yun Zhan fiercely, then immediately changes the topic and says to song Qingxi: "did Yun Zhan tell you? I need your help this time... "


    Song Qingxi takes her eyes away from Yun Zhan, looks at the other flowers, and then says, "brother Zhan said, but we want to know... How to operate.


    As you know, most of our activities are arranged by the company, not so casual. "


    Ye Ranran could understand. She asked the waiter to serve a few bottles of good wine, and then slowly explained: "you probably heard about Huashang group


    Now I''m the president of Huashang, so I want to re position the brand and make a live week. Please broadcast it for a few hours and introduce the new style... "


    Song Qingxi understood. They usually do these things.


    But when it comes to Huashang group, it''s not so easy.


    Song Qingxi rubbed her eyebrows, propped her elbow on the armrest of the sofa, tilted her head and thought for a long time before she said, "sister Ranran, it''s not that we don''t want to help you


    But Huashang''s reputation is not good now, and the Ye family has issued some orders to ban him. It''s not so easy for us to help you with your goods. "


    She said, the other flowers also nodded.


    "Yes, I have a contract restriction with the Ye family. I received the news yesterday that I can''t speak for any of Huashang''s products, otherwise I will pay for the liquidated damages."


    "My agent took the investment of Shao family, and won''t agree with it... Ranran elder sister, I''m sorry, it''s not that we don''t want to help."


    Ye Ranran frowned slightly. To be honest, she was quite surprised. She didn''t expect that the Ye family and the Shao family could be so mean.


    It''s really hard for Huashang to do word-of-mouth retrieval now without an artist''s endorsement and live broadcast.


    Seeing that ye Ranran''s brow was slightly frowning, song Qingxi considered her words and said, "sister Ranran, and... I don''t know if I should say


    The design of Huashang group is really out of date, and the workmanship is comparable to that of a local stall. If you really want to save the company, you have to find better designers, and focus on the quality of clothing... "


    Ye Ranran nodded. Yes, the designer and the factory are the first problems she has to solve.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Huashang group security room.


    Fang Li Ke came out with the old manager and slowly went around to the next room.


    Here is a table of wine and vegetables, all for the old manager.


    "Lao Guan, I''ve read the list of layoffs. You guys are really on it... Although I haven''t been laid off, I''m going to be demoted and paid less!" Fang Li Ke said, taking the glass in front of him and drinking it down.


    The old manager gnashed his teeth in anger, patted the table and said: "this ye Ran Ran is really too fast. We are not going to live for these old employees!"


    "The enemy of general manager Qin, how can we control our life and death! Let''s have enough to eat and drink tonight, and then we''ll do a big thing, hum! Look at the development of her clothes! " Fang Li Ke''s eyes are full of evil.


    Although Lao Guan was angry, he was still worried, "this... Will we break the law? What''s more, you say Qin always gives money. Do you really give it? "


    "When did Mr. Qin deceive you all... You can take a hundred heart, and nothing will happen!" Fonlico road.


    Looking at Fang Liko''s assurance, the old manager nodded and said, "well, after all, if ye Ranran doesn''t leave us a way to live, we won''t let her have a better life."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, ye Ranran''s mobile phone suddenly received a message.

 Chapter 658

    Ye Ranran''s mobile phone is now bound to the security system of Huashang group. That is to say, once the new network security defense system finds any abnormality in the company, it will report to her in the form of SMS.


    And ye Ranran only needs to log in to the safe live broadcasting room through his mobile phone to check the location of the problem in time.


    At this point, she glanced at the text message, then excuse to go to the bathroom, while walking out, while watching the video through her mobile phone.


    Seeing that they were sneaking in the design room, she didn''t immediately inform the security guard to arrest them.


    At this moment, Lao Guan has turned to several design manuscripts in a group of documents. He holds a flashlight in his left hand and looks at it. Then he tells Fang LiCo: "found it!"


    Fang Li Ke heard the speech and turned back excitedly. She came to Lao Guan and looked at the manuscript in his hand. She nodded with satisfaction, "very good. Take these out to the other side. Our task today will be finished!"


    The old man nodded, "good!"


    Their voice is not big, but the newly installed monitoring system also completely transmits their voice to yarara.


    To understand what they want to do, ye Ranran''s expression is very calm, no abnormality.


    After waiting for those people to leave Huashang group completely, she sent a message to Duan Zhi.


    "Have their designs been patented?"


    Duan Zhi happened to be checking the email. After receiving the message from ye Ranran, she quickly replied, "Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that it''s finished."


    Ye Ranran thought about it and sent a message: "OK, let them come to my office tomorrow morning!"


    No matter who she is, she will accompany them for fun. It''s not so easy to use the design draft to fix her!


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Duan Zhi, ye Ranran is going to the bar to ask for a glass of milk. However, when she turns around, she unexpectedly sees an acquaintance on the corner.


    Wearing a black suit, a face of impatience... Looks like Shao Jingxuan.


    The other girl was pretty good-looking, but her face obviously moved a lot. Beside her stood a shy little guy, who was looking down and didn''t dare to look at them.


    Bring the kids to the bar at a time like this?


    Ye Ran Ran frowned, did not go around, silently adjusted the phone to silent mode.


    "Mr. Shao, the school said that this time there must be information about Lingling''s father, otherwise she can''t continue to go to kindergarten in that school


    I know you don''t like me... But Lingling, you really can''t ignore it. It''s your own flesh and blood! " Women with a cry, a little humble gesture.


    "I didn''t say that I didn''t recognize her, but I told you before that if I didn''t get married, it would be a joke for others to suddenly let her recognize her ancestors!" Shao Jingxuan is a little impatient.


    The woman wiped her tears and sobbed, "I don''t want her to recognize her ancestors. Now... Just go over and help make a registration or spend money to do some management


    Lingling is three and a half years old. If she doesn''t work in a small class, she can''t study here. Our mother and daughter won''t be your hindrance. If you want to marry yexuefu, we won''t stop her


    But please... Give Lingling a chance to go to school, and don''t let her be more pitiful than her peers, OK


    "I told you how many children have grown up without going to school. A woman without talent is virtue. Why can''t you understand?" Shao Jingxuan almost roared out.


    The woman pursed her lips tightly, her shoulders trembled for a long time, and then she answered like a gnat: "but... Now it''s not like that..."


    "Yes, it''s not like that... But what do you want me to do? Go out and say I''m Lingling''s father, and then hit yexuefu in the face?


    I''m a man of my word. If I promise to marry Ye Xuefu, I''ll give her a place. You and Lingling will wait... I''ll give Lingling identity later


    Let her call ye Xuefu mother, be Miss Shao


    ¡­¡­


    Later, ye Ranran couldn''t hear a word. She rolled her eyes and labeled Shao Jingxuan as a scum.


    That''s his daughter. How could he treat a woman like this? She is virtuous without talent. Who do you think she is? Earth emperor?!


    When ye Ran Ran came back to the box, his face was not very good. Yun Zhan poured her a glass of wine and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Before ye Ranran could come back, song Qingxi, who came back from the other side, was excited to gossip with everyone.


    "You guys, I just recorded a super awesome video. Shao Jingxuan is indifferent to his illegitimate daughter. Do you want to have a look Song Qingxi shakes her cell phone.


    Yun Zhan took a look and raised his eyebrows slightly. "OK, let''s have a look."


    So, including Ye Ranran, everyone received a fresh video.


    Shao Jingxuan''s face is particularly clear in the light of the bar corridor, while women and children are facing away from the camera, so they can''t see anything.


    What ye Ranran heard is all in Song Qingxi''s video at the moment.


    After watching it, everyone scolded a scum, and then all looked at Ye Ranran.


    "Sister Rana, what are you going to do with it?" Song Qingxi asked.


    Basically, the whole network knows that ye Ranran and ye Xuefu are in conflict. If you get this kind of material, isn''t it a loss for ye Xuefu?


    "Don''t tell me you''re going to help Shao Jingxuan?" Cloud Zhan see ye Ran Ran don''t answer, discontented of asked.


    Ye Ranran returned to her mind and said with a smile, "I don''t have a virgin heart."


    "How are you going to do that? Can I help you? " Yun Zhan is eager to try. He hasn''t done anything for a long time.


    Ye Ranran stares at him thoughtfully, "you don''t have to send it out, but I think... You can do better."


    It''s not the first time that Yun Zhan looks at Ye Ranran''s expression. He can''t help touching his nose. He''s a little restless. "Ye Xiaoran, you don''t want to pit the dead, do you?"


    Ye Ranran is smiling, "Oh, what pit... Is to test your acting skills... You are my best friend, right?"


    Yun Zhan faintly felt the coolness and shook his head, "good friend of the ghost! I have a grudge against you and my wife! Go away, don''t count on me


    "Oh... Well, I see. You don''t want to see someone!"


    Hearing this, Yun Zhan''s face was very dark, "Ye Ranran, you dare to threaten me, believe me or not..."


    "Believe it or not?" Ye Ran Ran patted him on the shoulder and gave him a clear expression, "I think the morning in Alaska should be more perfect!"


    Yun Zhan


    Do you have such a bad friend? Just don''t help him find a wife, and threaten him with Alaska


    In the end, Yun Zhan failed in his resistance. Under the gaze of the public, he said bitterly, "Cheng... Elder sister, how can I test my acting skills?"


    Ye Ran Ran hooked his lips and said with a smile: "Ye Xuefu''s engagement banquet with Shao Jingxuan lacks an atmosphere group. Please go!"


    At this moment, seeing the light in Ye Ranran''s eyes, Yun Zhan finally understands that ye Ranran wants to give ye Xuefu a big son at the engagement banquet


    This guy, the whole leaf snow Fu''s moves are really more and more fierce.


    However, what yunzhan doesn''t know is that the child is only a part of the plan, and her gift to Ye Xuefu is better than this!

 Chapter 659

    The next morning, a layoff list and a letter of appointment appeared on the internal platform of Huashang group.


    All the employees listed by Duan Zhi before who work under nominal names are among the layoffs, while those who have been worried for many days have not been laid off.


    What people didn''t expect most was that Fang LiCo was promoted to the position of vice president of sales of the company.


    Huashang''s vice president of sales has considerable power, not only to control the company''s product sales, but also to transfer personnel.


    But the most enviable thing is that the vice president''s annual salary is nearly two million.


    After the personnel appointment came out, Fang Liko went straight to the computer and read it several times. Finally, she found Duan Zhi and asked, "Ye always really promoted me to vice president of sales?"


    Duan Zhi gave him a light glance and said, "of course... If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. Ye."


    Fang Li Ke worried about the fraud, so she came to Ye Ran Ran''s office with her mobile phone in a complicated mood.


    When he arrived, ye Ranran was holding a lollipop in his mouth, holding a game console that seemed to be the latest model, and playing games excitedly in the office.


    When Yu Guang glanced at Fang Liko, she said with a smile, "sit down first. I''ll finish in a few minutes."


    Fang Li Ke eh, carefully sat down, from time to time with the light peep Ye ran ran here.


    Seeing her addicted to games, Fang Li Ke thought that the new president is really a paper tiger, with no real talent at all.


    After about five minutes, ye Ran Ran put down the game console, put down the lollipop, picked up the dim sum on the table, took a sip and sighed contentedly.


    Then he handed it to Fang Liko and said with a smile, "try it. It''s really delicious. It''s worth waiting in line for half an hour."


    Fang Li Ke did not dare to take snacks, "I don''t like snacks."


    "Oh... So." Ye Ran Ran said, turned to sit on the sofa, put on a pair of cynical posture, slowly asked: "Deputy Fang always something?"


    Listening to vice president Fang''s three words, her self-confidence expanded unprecedentedly, but she still held back and said seriously: "Mr. Ye, can you tell me... Why did you give me a promotion?"


    Ye Ranran picked up a snack again, stuffed it into her mouth and ate it contentedly. A few seconds later, she said, "they say you have enough ability


    I think you are also very pleasing to the eye. I''ll give you a promotion first... Anyway, I''m just playing with tickets in this company. Let''s play together and have fun! "


    Fang Li Ke a listen, heart snicker, as expected ah, is a straw bag president!


    Seeing the scorn in Fang LiCo''s eyes, ye Ranran was still a dandy, and said with a smile: "I prefer to be a host


    In the future, I will spend two hours at most in the company... You can discuss with them about big things, and I don''t care about small things, as long as you don''t make the company too bad and make my fans laugh


    I don''t have any comments on the rest, do you understand? "


    Fang Li Ke nodded and laughed, "is Ye always true or false? Our company is going to be listed. Are you really not going to operate well? "


    Ye ran shrugged and pouted, "I''m not that material, and I robbed the company to make Qin Huaiyu unhappy!"


    Fang Liko


    What a willful president!


    "Oh, the game is starting again. Do you have anything else to do? If not, go out first Ye Ranran holds the game machine in his hand and looks worried.


    Fang Li Ke no longer looked at her, got up and bowed respectfully, "well, I won''t disturb Mr. Ye, you are busy first!"


    When he walked away, Duan Zhicai came in with a coffee cup, and then saw that the model in Ye Ranran''s hand looked like a game console, but it was actually a high-end monitoring screen


    "Mr. Ye, I still don''t understand why he was chosen to be promoted... Don''t you know his relationship with Mr. Qin?" Duan Zhi can''t help asking.


    Ye Ran Ran put down the display screen in her hand, patted Duan Zhi on the shoulder and said with a meaningful smile, "this is a gift for Qin Huaiyu."


    Duan Zhi is at a loss.


    "Within a week, you''ll know." Ye Ranran smiles and doesn''t explain it carefully.


    Huashang''s layoff did not remove Qin Huaiyu''s residual power, so many people forwarded the pictures when they saw the appointment.


    See ye Ranran choose Fang Liko, Qin Huaiyu some doubt.


    Ye Ranran, a smart person, would not be stupid to use someone as good as her... Either she didn''t find out the relationship between Fang Liko and her, or Fang Liko betrayed her.


    Qin Huaiyu is suspicious and doesn''t trust Fang Liko 100%, so she thinks for a long time in her room and finally calls here.


    As soon as she saw that it was Qin Huaiyu''s phone call, Fang Liko left the office immediately. After the elevator went up to the top floor, she began to slide to answer the phone and respectfully said, "Mr. Qin, what can I do for you?"


    Fang like''s slow response to the phone has consumed Qin Huaiyu''s patience. His voice is like this again, which makes Qin Huaiyu uncomfortable.


    Listen to the woman voice slightly cold said: "I heard that the promotion, congratulations."


    "It''s not the blessing of general manager Qin... Don''t worry, general manager Qin. I''m still your man. I''m not going to follow her. " Fang Li Ke flattered smile, thinking that his loyalty should be no problem.


    However, Qin Huaiyu''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    Is Ye Ranran a straw bag?


    How is that possible?


    That smelly girl looks like a smart and calculating face. Does he think she''s a jerk?


    Qin Huaiyu has to suspect that Fang Liko is cheating her at this time.


    "No, ye Ranran is very clever. He was ruthless when he robbed the company with me. I''m willing to be inferior." Qin Huaiyu said tentatively.


    However, Fang Li Ke laughs, "Mr. Qin, you must have been cheated by her before. I personally confirm that she is a straw bag. Don''t worry


    Hua Chang will be destroyed in her hands. You will be invited back at that time. I will help you keep Hua Chang


    The more she said that, the more suspicious Qin Huaiyu was.


    After all, ye Ranran, whom she knew, could not pretend to be weak in front of others.


    Hang up Fang Li Ke''s phone, Qin Huaiyu originally wanted to send a message to ask other people, but received a text message from a strange number.


    The signature is Ye Ranran.


    But the content was: "thank you for your good staff. They said last night that you let them steal the design draft... Even the chat record was given to me


    We''ll wait for the court to see... Do you agree? "


    After reading the news, Qin Huaiyu''s face was deformed.


    Last night let Fang LiCo they steal the design draft, ye Ranran unexpectedly knew!


    Before she could figure it out, ye Ranran sent another message, "Fang LiCo has turned over, so he has a vice president to play with. Does it feel good to be betrayed? "


    "Ah! Ye Ranran, you... You dare to let my people betray me Qin Huaiyu was so angry that she gritted her teeth and dropped her cell phone on the wall.


    With a bang, the high-end mobile phone fell apart.


    The room was full of Qin Huaiyu''s shrill shouts.


    Dangdang.


    I don''t know how long she cried, but suddenly someone knocked at the door.

 Chapter 660

    Hearing the knock, Qin Huaiyu suddenly calmed down, wiped her face, and said in a trembling voice, "please come in."


    The moment the door opened, Qin Huaiyu''s eyes lit up. She looked at the man in front of her, and tears flowed out of her eyes. "Master, here you are


    Great... With you... I... I don''t have to be afraid of that leaf flying away... Wu Wu Wu! "


    The man came straight over, and the big palm of the thick head fell on Qin Huaiyu''s head, gently stroking, a pair of slightly turbid eyes flashed over the evil.


    The voice was slightly distorted. "I''m not afraid... This time, master will help you to vent your evil spirit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Chang''s side, after Fang Liko and Qin Huaiyu''s routine, ye Ranran leaves the company.


    Tomorrow is Mrs. Xiao''s birthday. She is going to buy presents now.


    In fact, the babies told Xiao sichen that they wanted to help her choose the gift, but she thought of the extravagance and exaggeration, so she refused.


    The gift is in the heart, not in the price, and she noticed that Mrs. Xiao likes Buddhist beads.


    A really good Buddha''s pearl can''t be found in the jewelry store in Fengcheng. You have to go to fahua temple to ask for it.


    Yanchen said that the Buddhist beads in fahua Temple depend on the Buddha''s fate. However, those who sincerely ask for them can get a string of enlightenment.


    She wanted to find a string of Buddha beads for Mrs. Xiao, which should be more suitable.


    So, before 11 am, ye Ran Ran drove straight to fahua temple.


    Fahua temple is more than 50 kilometers away from the center of the city. Ye Ran Ran came to the foot of the mountain in less than an hour.


    Today is the first day of junior high school. There are many pilgrims here.


    It took her a long time to find a parking space on the other side of the mall.


    When she came to the stone steps in front of the mountain gate, a little monk came, with a faint smile on his face, and handed her a card, "benefactor, this is the number card to enter the mountain gate.


    Please, benefactor, just like them, climb up the thousand layer stone steps first, and then go in and invite incense. "


    Ye Ranran took the number card, gave a gift to the little monk, and then slowly came to the team up the mountain.


    At this time, the front can be said to be head to head


    Ye Ranran just installed the number plate, and a girl''s voice came from behind, "Mommy... I don''t want to queue up. You ask them to get out of the way for me, OK?"


    This voice is a little familiar, ye Ranran can''t help looking back.


    The girl was somewhat surprised when her eyes fell on her face.


    It turned out to be Yu Nian.


    The girl stood impatient in high-heeled shoes. She didn''t look like a devout pilgrim.


    Feng Manqing saw her daughter so, and reminded her in a low voice, "this is to pray for incense. You can''t be so willful, be good... Let''s just climb up."


    Yu Nian was about to cry. He turned his lips and said wrongly, "how can I climb up the high steps with my high-heeled shoes... Mommy, didn''t you say that liberty city would let me be a little princess


    The little princess should be held. Can you find someone to carry me up


    I read the voice is not small, in the end is to make people unhappy, many people look back at her with that kind of disgusting eyes.


    Yu Nian looked at them with a tone of "I''m looking for someone to carry my back, because I''m young and weak! If you look at me again, be careful that your eyes fall off! "


    People speechless looking at this in the Buddhist holy land so rude girl, can''t help but send out bursts of cold hiss.


    "If she is not sincere, she will ask for nothing."


    "Yes, such a person is really unworthy of entering the pure land of Buddhism!"


    Listening to those people''s words, Yu Nian''s violent temper came again. She rushed up to grab a girl''s arm. The girl saw her action and immediately turned to hide


    But everyone is standing on the stone steps at the moment. The girl''s evasive action makes her center of gravity change instantly. Without standing firm, she bumps into Ye Ranran in front


    "Ah..." the girl exclaimed.


    The mountain is actually a little steep. If you fall on this step, you won''t be seriously injured, but it will also make people bleed


    The girl thought she was really going to be hurt, and her face was very pale.


    But ye Ran Ran stretched out her hand at this time and held her waist, making her feel better and fall into her arms without injury.


    Seeing that the girl was ok, Yu Nian raised her skirt and took two steps forward. She raised her head to Ye Ranran. She didn''t even want to think about it, so she yelled.


    "Dog? So nosy! I''m here to teach people. Can''t you stay away? Do you just want everyone to see you good!


    You just want everyone to like you! "


    Yu Nian''s words made the onlookers who didn''t like her more disgusted, and they all looked at her discontentedly


    "Whose little ancestor is this? Has he ever done anything like this?"


    "Yes, no tutoring at all! I don''t know this is the holy land of Buddhism. Do you want to keep away from arrogance and impatience and be peaceful? "


    "She said that other people were nosy, but did she do it by herself?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Didn''t you hurt your foot?" Ye Ranran ignores Yu Nian''s abuse and helps the girl to watch her ankle first.


    Fortunately, the girl was wearing flat shoes. Just now, she was quick, so she didn''t hurt herself.


    Just when Yu Nian is facing the crowd, Feng Manqing, who doesn''t know ye Ranran''s identity at the beginning, comes over and knows Ye Ranran''s real identity at the hint of her daughter.


    She carefully looked at Ye Ranran, looked at her delicate facial features, looked at her fragile skin, and exclaimed in her heart.


    The girl seems to have met somewhere


    "Mommy... Don''t be shocked. Help me talk. This is the bitch who makes me unable to be with Xiao sichen." Yu Nian pulled Feng Manqing''s arm and said wrongly.


    Feng Manqing takes her eyes back from ye Ranran and holds her daughter''s hand. It''s so light, "why care about this kind of person."


    In her opinion, Xiao sichen would rather announce that he has a relationship with a man than openly tell her that he doesn''t love her.


    A mouth to eat, show off the color of the little host just, is a little ant, she can move her fingers will be crushed to death.


    She doesn''t need her daughter to care.


    "Mommy... But she and Xiao sichen..." Yu Nian puffed his cheeks and began to complain.


    However, Feng Manqing shook her head and said with a smile, "you are the future Little Princess of Liberty City. You can''t be compared with the others. Good, let''s go up and ask for a marriage."


    Hearing the marriage contract, Yu Nian immediately began to smile and said excitedly, "let''s hurry up... I must succeed."


    "Don''t worry, we have to climb up first... We have to be sincere to get married." Feng Manqing explained.


    Yu Nian looked at the number plate in his hand, then at the high steps, and sipped his mouth


    Yu Guang glimpses and suddenly finds that ye Ranran also has a number card in her hand, which is in front of her.


    She immediately walked over and said, "Hey, give me your number card!"

 Chapter 661

    Ye Ranran just helped the little girl to check, but didn''t hear the conversation between Feng Manqing and Yu Nian. At the moment, he looked up and saw that Yu Nian''s face was full of what he should be.


    Light mouth, back to a, "we are in compliance with the rules, why should I let you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Yu Nianyang start his hand and show his fierce eyes, which means to beat Ye Ranran.


    But the slap fell down, and ye Ranran''s wrist held it firmly. Her face condensed and said, "Buddhism is pure. Any noise and fight is a blasphemy to the gods. Do you understand?"


    "I''m the daughter of fashion group now, and I''ll be the little princess of free city in the future. You must change the number card to me!" he said


    Ye Ran Ran casually asked, "where is the free city?"


    Seeing her asking like this, Yu Nian couldn''t help laughing sarcastically, "poof... It''s dead. I don''t even know where liberty city is. You''ve lived so long in vain!"


    Next to Feng Manqing is also a sneer, "this is a typical beauty on the top of the straw bag."


    "I''m not the same. I''m more talented than her, so I can be the future Little Princess of free city."


    At the same time, there is a small tea shed not far away.


    "Benefactor, is this year''s new tea to your taste?" Little monk asked softly.


    The man he inquired about had an excellent appearance. He looked very similar to Ye Ranran. He was dressed in light blue sportswear, which was rare and fresh.


    He just saw the bustle there, and then waved his hand, "is the special number still there?"


    "Of course, the abbot said that even if you don''t want it, you won''t give it to others." Said little monk, turning to the number box, he found out the special number and sent it with both hands.


    Ye Jinnian picked up the number, stood up and looked forward thoughtfully.


    While watching, he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice of men like ice came from the mobile phone.


    "Well, Uncle... I heard that you want to make Yu Nian the princess of Liberty City? I don''t agree with that! " Ye Jinnian is simple and direct.


    The man on the other end of the mobile phone sniffed and sneered, "Jinnian, you should know... Even if you are a little city master, you have no right to control my decision!"


    Ye Jinnian frowned and looked at the woman in front of her eyes. Her voice sank and said, "she bullied my sister... Do you think I should let her become the princess of Liberty City?"


    The man on the other end of the cell phone pauses and says, "your sister? Is she... Raw? "


    Ye Jin young smile, "qualified to be called my sister, also only her daughter?"


    The opposite side was silent for a few seconds, "OK, I know!"


    Words fall, bang hang up.


    Ye Jinnian looked at the cell phone screen black down, shook his head and laughed, and said to himself: "it''s still the same, half of her news can''t be heard... How can this work?"


    Never want to find out the truth?


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Nian and his mother raise their chin in front of Ye Ranran, one sentence after another taunting, more and more ugly. They just want to vent their resentment against Xiao sichen on Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran originally wanted to ask for a string of Buddhist beads today. She shouldn''t have conflicts with these people. She didn''t expect that they were becoming more and more outrageous and exaggerated.


    Suddenly, the eyes turned slightly, the bottom of the eyes showed a trace of cold, with indifferent expression looked at the two people, "excuse me, what did you just say?"


    When ye Ranran said this, he just thought that Yu Nian, who was oppressed by Ye Ranran, was going to vomit blood in an instant. He felt like a punch on the cotton.


    She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "are you deaf? You didn''t understand what we said! "


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his ears and blinked. Looking at some innocent people, he moved his mouth and said slowly: "strange... Are they talking to me?"


    "You I read to stare round eyes.


    What''s the meaning? She scolded so much that she acted alone?


    Several people in the crowd laughed at Yu Nian.


    That''s right. It''s the way to deal with such arrogant guys.


    Seeing the passing of time, Feng Manqing quickly reminded her daughter, "honey, forget it, business matters, don''t get the same opinion with such people."


    Yu Nian bit his teeth and turned Ye Ran''s eyes. "Yes, we don''t have the same understanding with such women! Don''t waste your time


    "It''s not." Feng Manqing nodded in agreement, and added impatiently, "really, there are such dirty women in Buddhism!"


    I read "well", as if thinking of something. I pulled Feng Manqing''s arm and said with a smile, "Mommy, don''t you know the master here? Let them open a special passage for us!


    I don''t want to wait in line for a long time because my legs hurt


    Knowing that her daughter is becoming more and more delicate, Feng Manqing can only smile helplessly and say to her, "OK, you wait, I''ll go to find the little monk!"


    Seeing that his mother passed by, Yu Nian immediately glanced at Ye Ranran and said coldly, "if you don''t change the number plate for me, I still have a way!


    I''m the future Princess of Liberty City


    Emphasize your identity again.


    Ye Ran Ran touched her chin and was quite moved by Yu Nian''s arrogance. She thought that this girl is not only suitable for being a traitor, but also for pretending to be a tiger


    Yu Nian found that he said so, but ye Ranran still couldn''t hear her words, and threatened with a worse attitude, "our family can kill you!


    Do you hear me! Don''t be so stupid, openly challenge me... Or I''ll make you look good! "


    With that, Yu Nian saw his mother coming with a little Shami, raised her eyebrows and hummed, "here, my mother has brought me foreign aid. I''m destined to be different from you!"


    Who knows, as soon as she finished speaking, she saw that little Shami, who had been following Feng Manqing, didn''t even look at her and went straight to Ye Ranran''s side.


    Bow to Ye Ranran.


    I read a moment some silly eyes, "how... What''s the matter?"


    Little monk, you are mistaken!


    Originally, ye Ranran thought that little Shami was here to give privilege to Yu Nian. Unexpectedly, little Shami was saluting her.


    Even the voice politely said: "benefactor, I just gave you the wrong number. I''ll send it again."


    Ye Ran Ran looked at her, "send it back?"


    The little monk nodded slightly and looked respectful. "Yes, the benefactor is a noble guest of our temple. She should take this number card!"


    Words fall, small Shami will just ye Jinnian to his number card handed over.


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the words and looked down at the number plate in little Shami''s hand, looking at the red ten thousand character seal and the marked number one, vaguely guessing.


    So he asked: "is it a gentleman who specially told me?"


    Monks do not lie, little monk nodded, "yes."


    Ye Ranran nodded, thinking that it should be arranged by Xiao sichen. She was so sweet in her heart that she took over the number card generously. "Thank you. Can I go around to the front directly now?"

 Chapter 662

    Little monk shakes his head, turns around and points to the bamboo forest beside him, "there is yunqi bamboo path, benefactor, please follow me."


    Ye Ranran is also anxious to choose a gift, so she doesn''t stay much and turns to keep up with little monk.


    Seeing that they were going to leave, Yu Nian rushed up with an unconvinced look on his face, opened his hands to block them, and said discontentedly, "hey... It''s my mommy who''s looking for you, why did she go there?"


    The little monk said: "this young lady has more Buddhist affinity. Naturally, she wants to walk the path of yunqizhu. If you sincerely ask for marriage, please climb up first, so as not to delay..."


    Listening to this, Yu Nian looked gloomy and cried out unhappily, "I don''t care... I''m more Buddhist than her, and I''m more anxious, OK!


    If you let her climb the stone steps, I''ll take the path of yunqizhu! "


    Next to the Pilgrims who often come to the incense, many can''t see it, "really, this girl is too ridiculous. Do you mean that everyone will let her


    "She is so insincere, I don''t think Buddha will protect her!"


    "Forget it. Don''t pay attention to her. Let''s go first. It''s not good to delay the vegetarian diet."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the Pilgrims'' words, Yu Nian was full of pride, and he was so angry that he became a pig liver. He wanted to say something, but he was held by his mother and could only watch ye Ranran go away.


    "Mommy, what are you doing? Why do you want to pull me... Don''t you see that smelly woman Ye Ranran left first? " Yu Nian, with an unhappy face, stamped his feet in the same place.


    Feng Manqing was also unhappy, but she knew that, as those people said, there were rules in fahua temple. If they were unconvinced, they had to accept them. They couldn''t be too artificial.


    So patiently persuading: "well, don''t think about this, let''s go up and talk about it."


    "Up, up! Look at so many people in front of me. When can I get up there? " Yu Nian has a child''s temper.


    Feng Manqing had no choice but to hand her the check in her pocket and whispered, "you are now the eldest lady of a rich family. Use money to buy people''s hearts and make them obedient."


    Yu Nian smelled the words, and his eyes lit up slightly. "Well, that''s a good idea. Thank you, Mommy!"


    Then, I saw Yu Nian holding up the check and shouting: "who in front of me is willing to give me his good number? This 500000 check is his!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunqi bamboo path is a common way for monks to walk. There are thick green bamboos on both sides. There is a gentle breeze, and there is the sound of bamboo leaves rubbing each other. Combined with the unique aroma of the mountains, it makes people relaxed and happy.


    Ye Ran Ran walked quietly on the path, feeling that the whole person was quiet a lot.


    The winding path leads to the secluded place, and the deep feeling of the flowers and trees in the Zen room, she can finally feel it.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the main gate of fahua temple, he handed a small willow to Ye Ranran, "benefactor, please come in! I won''t see you off! "


    Ye Ranran nodded, "thank you, little master!"


    After entering the main hall alone, ye Ran Ran saw the kind old abbot.


    The abbot narrowed his eyes, looked at Ye Ranran carefully, and said, "benefactor, would you like to hear a passage of scriptures from the poor monk?"


    Sandalwood lingering in the main hall is particularly quiet, ye Ranran did not refuse, respectfully said: "then there will be labor!"


    So ye Ran Ran sat with the abbot on his knees, watching the wooden fish being knocked, and the sound of Sanskrit in his ears


    Waiting for the abbot to finish a passage of Buddhist scriptures, more pilgrims came to offer incense.


    One of them, Yu Nian, has been twittering since the beginning.


    She held up her skirt and said in a loud voice dissatisfied, "what a broken place! There are so many rules. I''m tired of climbing the steps just now. Now that door can''t go, this door can go


    What wicker do you bring? Are they sick? "


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Feng Manqing, sweating nervously, quickly pulled her arm and said seriously, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s blasphemous and will affect your luck!"


    "I don''t care if love affects me," he said


    Feng Manqing knew her daughter''s character. Seeing that the coax was not good, she quickly said, "you... Kneel down and kowtow first!"


    "Oh, all right." Yu Nian kneels down and poses casually to the Buddha, then takes out his mobile phone to take a picture.


    Seeing this, Feng Manqing quickly stopped her, "ancestor, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll make a circle of friends." Yu Nian answered.


    Feng Manqing quickly looked around and whispered, "you can''t take pictures of Buddha statues. That''s the rule!"


    "How can I break so many rules... Mommy, I''m so annoyed... You take me to find the abbot first and get a marriage autograph!" I''m in a hurry.


    With that, as soon as she turned her head, she saw that ye Ranran was talking to the abbot. Her familiar appearance made her face gloomy and she pulled Feng Manqing unhappily.


    "Look, let this smelly woman walk in front again!"


    Feng Manqing had no choice but to follow her and said, "you should pay attention in front of the abbot. He is a master..."


    "Oh, I see!" With that, Yu Nian has already stood in front of Ye ran with his mother.


    Ye Ranran, who was originally speaking Zen to the abbot, glanced at Yu Guang and found that he had read it. He immediately gathered a smile and looked at his mother and daughter calmly.


    "Ah! Ye Ranran, get out of the way. I want to get married with the abbot! " I read to come over, turned leaf ran ran one eye, very impolite opening.


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t say anything, but the Abbot''s eyes were shining.


    With a smile, he spoke at the same speed as before. "Benefactor, today you are not related to Buddhism. You can''t get married."


    "What? Why don''t I have Buddha''s fate? " Yu Nian roared with anger.


    Originally, there was only the echo of Sanskrit in the hall of Mahavira. Suddenly, there was a complete silence. Everyone was watching Yu Nian here.


    The abbot frowned slightly, "female benefactor, this is the pure land of Buddhism. I hope you will be careful in your words and deeds!"


    "Be careful what you say! Why do you let me know the rules when you don''t show me marriage? " Yu Nian got angry and looked at him with no tutor


    Feng Manqing, already covered with black thread, came to take her daughter''s arm and explained to the abbot, "master, the little girl is spoiled. You... You don''t mind. "


    "Mommy, why are you so humble?" Dissatisfied with his mother''s attitude, Yu Nian turned his head and pointed to Ye Ranran, "this master talks and laughs with Ye Ranran. He is so indifferent to me!


    He is not a good master. We don''t need him to watch it! "


    After all, the smile on the Abbot''s face disappeared. He looked at his apprentice and said, "please go out... She will not be welcome in fahua temple in the future!"


    It''s not just a eviction order, it''s also a ban order.


    After hearing this, Feng Manqing''s face changed and said to the abbot, "master... Little girl... Little girl..."


    She stammered. I don''t know how to go on. The abbot of fahua temple is respected by many people.


    Now that her daughter has offended him, what can she do in the future?


    My mother is so nervous that Yu Nian doesn''t understand. She stares at Ye Ran Ran, "I want to go, and she must go too!"

 Chapter 663

    Listening to her daughter''s words, Feng Manqing''s face changed. She glanced at the crowd and said to Yu Nian in a coaxing tone: "honey, stop making trouble. Don''t you see that ye Ranran is the guest of Abbot?"


    Just now, when she saw master Abbot''s attitude towards Ye Ranran, she had a guess that ye Ranran was not easy to provoke.


    I read now angry, mother said nothing to listen to, will rush to pull the leaf Ran Ran.


    It''s a bit strange for her to make such a fuss in the main hall, which should have been clean.


    Other pilgrims came to help when they saw that the monks were not easy to pull yunian out.


    Watching the two women stretch out their hands, Yu niandang sprinkles the fire on them, shows his paws and scratches the women''s faces.


    Women''s white faces soon appeared a few scratches, especially eye-catching.


    Yu Nian hummed, "don''t mind your own business. You asked for it. Don''t blame me!"


    The monks in fahua temple, seeing Yu Nian like this, have helplessness and disgust on their faces. But monks can''t be disrespectful to pilgrims. They can''t vent their discontent.


    When the abbot put his eyes on Ye Ranran, ye Ranran probably understood his helplessness. Without saying more, he went straight to Yu Nian.


    Shuasha raised her hand and pointed her acupoints.


    Just now, I had to fight all over the place, and I couldn''t move.


    She looked at Feng Manqing in panic, "Mommy... I... why can''t I move! Come and have a look... "


    As soon as Yu Nian''s voice fell, Feng Manqing''s face changed greatly. She rushed to grab her daughter''s hand and rubbed it again and again. "Honey, how can she not move?"


    "Mommy, there''s something wrong with Ye Rana... There''s something wrong with Ye Rana." I read to say tears already in the eye socket revolve son, she this is urgent.


    If you haven''t seen Ye Ranran clean up the villains in the underground bank, maybe she won''t worry about the current state.


    But... She has seen Ye Rana kill all over the world with her own eyes. Wan Yiye Rana is also fighting against her now. What should she do?


    Seeing that her daughter was about to cry, Feng Manqing was very distressed. Her face became gloomy and cold. She said to Ye Ranran, "what have you done to my daughter?


    Get her back to normal! Or I won''t let you go! "


    "Take her out, and you''ll be fine in an hour." Ye Ran Ran glanced at Yu Nian in a tone of indifference.


    Feng Manqing didn''t believe it, and said with an iron face, "if you say it''s OK, it''s ok? How can I believe you? "


    Ye ran shrugged, "OK, if you don''t believe me, I''ll help her untie it after I finish it!"


    Words fall, ye Ran Ran also does not hesitate of, raise a hand to connect Yu Nian''s dumb acupoint to also seal together.


    This time, Yu Nian really cried. She couldn''t keep her mouth open and close, but she couldn''t say a word. This kind of feeling was really terrible.


    Seeing that her daughter is so poor, Feng Manqing is about to attack, but as soon as she raises her hand, ye Ranran also seals her acupoints.


    This guy, like Yu Nian, can''t speak or move.


    "I''m really sorry, they can''t leave for a while, so I''m the one who''s making the bad decision." Ye Ranran came over and explained to the abbot.


    The abbot is not a pedantic person. He knows what ye Rana means and explains it to other pilgrims. Then he looks at Ye Rana''s side. "The benefactor said that he asked for a Buddhist pearl to give to his elder


    How important is that elder to you? "


    Ye Ranran thought about it and said with a smile, "without her, there would be no light for me."


    Hearing this, the abbot immediately took Ye Ranran to the back. In a bright Buddhist hall, there were dozens of Buddhist beads with different colors.


    There, four monks polished the beads carefully. They were just like the arhat sculptures outside.


    "Almsgiver, the Buddhist beads in our temple are all made by monks themselves. Each string has been polished. You can choose it at will." The abbot explained.


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, walk over to look at opposite a string of silver Buddha bead bracelet.


    "This is made in Tibetan area by my elder martial brother ten years ago. There are twenty silver solid beads. All the Buddhist scriptures on them are spoken by living Buddhas, and carved by elder martial brother..."


    Listening to the Abbot''s explanation, ye Ran Ran picked up the bracelet, and there was a flash of light in her eyes, "this silver one is consistent with the elder''s temperament


    And when I see it... I feel inexplicable, as if my heart is still... "


    The abbot chuckled, "it shows that the benefactor is predestined with him... Since the benefactor has chosen this string of Buddhist beads... The little heavenly beads that follow him will also be given to the benefactor by the poor monk."


    Ye Ranran listened to Tianzhu and was silent for a few seconds. She said, "Tianzhu is very valuable, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not valuable. Elder martial brother picked it up in Namucuo, just for the sake of Buddhism..." the abbot said and went to take out a brown box.


    The box is not big, but it has Tibetan patterns on it. It''s very delicate.


    Ye Ranran took it over with both hands, opened the box and saw a delicate bead in the sky.


    It''s small. It doesn''t have the color on the treasure show, but it''s just comfortable.


    Some people see it at a glance, and so do some things.


    Ye ran ran almost did not hesitate, "abbot, just the beads and bracelets."


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s acceptance, the smile on the Abbot''s face was more relaxed, and he said with a smile: "then... Benefactor, follow me."


    "All right!"


    Ye Ran Ran followed the abbot and put a stick of incense in front of each Buddha statue in fahua temple.


    Although the fahua Temple never asked pilgrims to donate money, ye Ranran felt that he was blessed with Buddhism today and should do something good.


    So she asked Gu Beiming to donate a lot of good fortune to fahua temple in the name of her grandfather


    It is precisely because of this good fate that Mr. Su lived to be nearly 100 years old


    After ye Ranran got the Buddhist beads and Tianzhu, he untied the acupoints for Yu Nian and Feng Manqing.


    Although the mother and daughter had the heart to make trouble, they didn''t have the courage to provoke Ye Ranran any more. In the end, they left fahua temple in ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yunjia villa.


    Cloud heart rarely go home to eat, cloud Che took the opportunity to ask her, "blue Fengjin there, how do you think?"


    Hear Pro brother mention blue Fengjin, cloud heart on a face helpless, "brother... What kind of person I am, you don''t know? How can I be with LAN Fengjin! "


    "What''s wrong with ah Jin... People are handsome. The key is the future successor of the LAN family. You don''t want to be robbed by others." Du ruohua, Yunxin''s mother, looks at her daughter.


    Cloud heart curled his lips, "if others rob, let them rob. I don''t like that! Don''t listen to LAN Fengjin, just get us together, OK? "


    "If you''re not together, who do you choose? Are you still thinking about brother Chen? Elder sister... Don''t blame me for my bad words. Brother Chen has someone now


    Put away all your thoughts, or I won''t help you! " Yunzhan is afraid that his elder sister will make a mistake again, so he speaks his mind without concealment.


    Cloud heart smell speech, the facial expression slightly changed, with discontent way: "Zhan, you so don''t believe me?"


    "If you want others to believe you, go and fall in love with ah Jin!" Du ruohua road.


    "Ma! I just can''t bear you to make such a fuss! " Said, cloud heart dissatisfied put down chopsticks, quickly rushed to the second floor.


    After she closed the door, her eyes fell on the desk

 Chapter 664

    At this moment, on the brown desk, lay a delicate and small box.


    Inside the box is a fine glass Buddha bead necklace, which Yunxin entrusted to buy and is worth tens of millions.


    Cloud heart quietly walked over, slender fingers picked up the box above the buckle, slowly took out the beads, lips rippling with a touch of cold.


    "Old woman, if you accept this gift, you can''t stop Xiao sichen and me, or I''ll put a curse on it and let you give the white haired man to the black haired man and die alone!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the Xiao family Jinbi Longting villa.


    Ye Ranran didn''t go with Xiao sichen and the children because he had a lot of money.


    By the time she was finished, it was half past six, and the birthday party was still half an hour away.


    When she came to the villa, she met LAN Rui, LAN Fengjin''s sister.


    See also let people on the body of the light blue dress, Lanrui eyebrows slightly a pick, there is a kind of amazing feeling.


    "Three dimensional cutting, completely master level, suitable for you!"


    Listening to LAN Rui''s praise, ye Ranran was more or less relieved, "really? Seriously, I''m a little worried about not getting into your eyes.


    Because it was made by a small designer of our company.... "


    LAN Rui shook his head and said with a smile, "clothes are meant to be worn on the body. Some people have bad temperament. Big brands dress like stalls, while others are different


    Wearing anything is the Queen''s feeling... You... Of course, the latter. But I''m not saying that the level of your designers is not good


    The cutting work is really excellent. I''ll ask her to order two sets another day! "


    Lanrui''s dress is very picky, and not everyone can get into her eyes. This suit on Ye Ranran''s body is bright, beautiful and not vulgar, which is in line with her aesthetic.


    "I''ll thank Miss LAN for my designer first." The first high-end customer appeared, and ye Ranran was very happy.


    "You''re welcome. You''ll be the family." In her eyes, the LAN family and the Xiao family are in the same boat. Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen are her family.


    Ye Ran Ran laughs and answers casually. They walk towards the villa.


    Soon, they arrived at the gate of the villa.


    "Although there are a lot of celebrities in it, don''t be afraid... The LAN family and ah Chen will protect you." LAN Rui holds Ye Ranran''s hand and says with a smile.


    Two people stand in the white light, one is like a fairy, the other is like a red rose, especially pleasing to the eye.


    It quickly caught the eye of others.


    "Ruirui... I said it was you... Sure enough, I didn''t admit it." A girl rushed over with a smile, grabbed Lanrui''s hand and said something in her ear.


    LAN Rui blinked, surprised, "really?"


    The girl nodded, "of course... You go with me to have a look first!"


    LAN Rui hesitated at first, but the girl said that it was the Xiao family''s territory, so she told ye Ranran, "I''ll go gossip first


    Ah Chen''s territory, you can rest assured... No one dares to bully you. "


    "It''s all right. Go ahead." Ye Ranran nodded understandably.


    She was not afraid of that.


    After LAN Rui goes to gossip with the girl, ye Ranran walks along the red carpet just laid on the side of the gate.


    The gate of Jinbi Longting is embossed. From a distance, you will feel like walking in the palace. After a few steps, ye Ranran stops to look at the sculpture.


    "That... Is Ye Ranran?" A girl''s voice suddenly came out, "is that the new host Xiao Mochi signed? There are so many things at home? "


    A strong sense of disgust, can not hide.


    "Yes, it''s her... Illegitimate daughter with unknown father. Now she can only be regarded as an important member of the Su family." Another girl''s face was full of ridicule.


    They all come here tonight for Xiao sichen, so they are fighting secretly. They are very hostile to girls who are more beautiful than them.


    Therefore, ye Ranran''s family background is not as good as theirs at the moment.


    "How can she come here with such an identity? Will the Xiao family give her an invitation?" A girl asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t think there will be any invitation, but it''s possible to find out the news from Xiao Mochi and take the opportunity to curry favor with the powerful. After all, her family background


    Only in this case can we find a blind man. "


    "Oh, isn''t that bad luck? We''re going to Mrs. Shaw''s party with people like that. " A girl in pink Chanel said discontentedly.


    After hearing this, the other girls have their own plans. After looking at each other, they have a tacit understanding and come here.


    Meanwhile, not far from the gate, a red Bentley slowly stops there.


    After the door was opened, Yun Xin, dressed as a noble princess in a long white dress, came down slowly, holding a limited edition Hermes in one hand and an exquisite gift bag in the other.


    There was little movement when she got out of the car. Not many people noticed her here.


    Here, ye Ranran has been surrounded by several girls.


    Seeing ye Ranran''s situation, Yun Xin''s face flashed a trace of pleasure, straightened the hem of her skirt, and sneered, "ha ha, ye Ranran, I didn''t give you any trouble, you''ll give yourself any trouble?"


    Fool!


    How can this IQ match Xiao sichen!


    Cloud heart while walking, thinking for a while how to calculate Ye Ran Ran.


    On this side, the pink Chanel yelled at Ye Ranran discontentedly, "Hey, bumpkin... Do you have an invitation? If not, go away! "


    The other party up is so impolite words, really let Ye Ran Ran Leng a Leng, she carefully looked at the girl, then raised eyebrows.


    "Hello, I''m asking... Where''s your invitation? You can''t enter the Xiao''s party without an invitation. Do you understand? " The tone of the pink Chanel is even worse.


    Look at the momentum, there is a big Ye Ran Ran did not take out the invitation, immediately can be thrown out of her meaning.


    Hear the words here, cloud heart mouth up, the idea quickly flashed a touch of evil color.


    Good, that''s how to bully her!


    A few more words of abuse will make it convenient for her to come and clean up the mess.


    This side of the pink Chanel as expected as cloud heart, constantly in the use of ugly words scold Ye Ran Ran Ran.


    Ye Ranran did not conflict with her, but politely waited for her to end her talk.


    But when ye ran didn''t speak, a voice appeared behind him.


    "Rana, why are you here?"


    Cloud heart around, seemingly excited looking at the leaf Ran Ran.


    Ye Ran Ran hears the sound, subconsciously side body, just to the cloud heart this face.


    She was slightly surprised.


    Yunxin even talks to her in such a friendly tone. What do you want to do?


    "Rana, you said there was a date tonight. I thought you were on a date... So you came here secretly. If you want to come, please let me know... I can drive you. "


    Cloud heart says, the hand has already stretched out to come over, hold the hand of the leaf Ran Ran.

 Chapter 665

    "Yunxin, do you know her?" At this time, one of the girls came out in a dark blue dress, "how can you know such a person


    It has been revealed on the Internet that she is an illegitimate daughter whose parents are unknown. Now only the Su family supports her. But you know the Su family... It''s impossible for a bad old man to get up! "


    "Xinyue, don''t say that. Rana is a very good girl, and the Su family is not like this... Don''t embarrass her Cloud heart that tone, want more small white flowers to hide small white flowers.


    So, the girl named Xinyue couldn''t help persuading her, "Yunxin, you are just too simple and kind... You can''t tell whether you are a human or a ghost


    Rich people should play with rich people. Don''t hang out with the poor, or they will suck your blood and use your contacts! "


    Cloud heart is such words, but her face did not show, but also to Ye Ran Ran Ran cast a smile full of apology.


    "Xinyue, don''t be like this... No one can choose his own background, and it''s not wrong that Ranran wants to live a better life. Let''s not look down upon her... "


    Ye Ranran stands here, watching Yunxin''s extremely hard-working performance. He can''t help sneering. Ha ha, this product is the same as Tang Siqi. He can act like a brain wreck.


    Where is the setting of white lotus? Can let cloud heart also deep in it, unable to extricate itself?


    "Rana, that... Don''t you have an invitation? It doesn''t matter... I can take you in. In fact, if you want to meet high-end people, you can tell me directly


    You know... I have such a relationship in my family. It''s nothing to help you Cloud heart saw that joyful one eye, the shape seems kind-hearted with the leaf Ran Ran said.


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t respond. Xinyue frowned and said, "Yunxin, are you too kind? Help her get in and meet people?


    You see what she''s wearing... And what she''s doing... Don''t get in there and lower the class of all of us! "


    Xinyue opened her mouth, and several other girls joined in.


    "Yes, it''s a high-end banquet. Not all dogs and cats can come. I don''t want to see such a low-grade one! "


    "This kind of woman doesn''t deserve to go in... Yunxin, if you dare to let her in, we won''t be happy!"


    "Yes, yes, think about it. Do you want us or a friend like her?"


    Girls, you and I made the atmosphere a little embarrassed and nervous. Yun Xin frowned and pretended to be uncomfortable, but he was proud.


    Hum, ye Ranran should be treated like this. How is it possible for a bitch to pretend to be a celebrity!


    Scold a little more, she just likes to hear them scold Ye Ranran.


    "Well, Yunxin... Let''s go first and let the woman hang out. Let''s figure out who we are!"


    The girl called Xinyue said, then she took Yunxin''s hand and asked her to go first.


    Cloud heart a face of embarrassment, can''t help looking back at Ye Rana here, "that... Rana, you see... Now how to do?"


    "Don''t be a good man, let me say it!" Xinyue seems to be the virgin who can''t stand Yunxin. She releases her arm and comes straight to Ye Ranran.


    Then, the girl looked at Ye Ranran with that kind of disdainful eyes, and her tone was particularly indifferent, "Hey, go away, do you know?"


    "Yes, let you go, do you know? You don''t deserve to be here with us all! " Another girl also came to drive Ye Ranran.


    The high-quality men in it are not enough to share. How can they tolerate people like Ye Ranran to share with them?


    Meanwhile, in the banquet hall.


    Xiao Mochi has been looking for ye Ranran uneasily, and from time to time he asked Gu Beiming, "Hey, did you tell her, we are waiting for her here?"


    Gu Beiming light glanced at some two goods one eye, "said, she is outside."


    "Why haven''t you come in yet?" Xiao Mochi doubts a way.


    Gu Beiming gave him one, you ask me, I ask whose expression.


    Xiao Mochi touched his chin and thought carefully. However, Yu Guang had a glance and found that most of the girls who were just like butterflies were missing


    Boom!


    There was thunder overhead.


    Isn''t his sister-in-law blocked by stupid women outside?


    With this guess, Xiao Mochi quickly took a look at the elder brothers who were talking to the elders not far away.


    No, he''s going to save his sister-in-law, or his brother knows... Today''s party must be an earthquake.


    "You stare at my brother and the babies. I''ll go out and have a look now!" Xiao Mochi said, and went out in a flurry.


    At this time, the girls outside are already rubbing their hands, and they want to fight ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran looks at them calmly, and doesn''t mean to start.


    After all, it''s not appropriate to have a grudge with these girls today.


    "Ranran, I''m to blame... I should have got an extra invitation for you." Cloud heart is still wind acting, say let Ye Ranran retch words.


    The leaf Ran Ran sneered a, was about to open mouth of time, there rang out a familiar voice.


    "What are you doing? Fighting in front of our house? " Xiao Mo Chi rolled his sleeves and came to the girls.


    The girls looked at Xiao Mochi, looked at each other, and hurriedly passed.


    In an instant, Xiao Mochi was surrounded by them.


    However, he didn''t eat this now, instead, he grunted, "I don''t want to eat the beauty trick... Did I bully you just now?"


    Along with Xiao Mochi''s voice, there was laughter from all the people.


    The girls were almost dumbfounded.


    What did Xiao Mochi say just now?


    His guests?


    Who... Is Ye Ranran?


    "It''s impossible... An illegitimate daughter, dirty to death!" Xinyue can''t help but speak.


    When Xiao Mo Chi heard this, his warm eyebrows were as cold as frost. He went to Ye Ran Ran first, and then pointed to Xinyue''s face, "apologize! Or get out of Fengcheng! "


    "Ah?" Xinyue looked at Xiao Mochi in horror, "you... Who do you want me to apologize to?"


    No... can''t it really be ye Ranran?


    She such status, how can casually with Ye Ranran that kind of person to apologize?


    "My dear guest, no... my mother''s dear guest, ye Ranran! You apologize to her, or I''ll put your affairs on the big screen of scenery media and play them round the clock! " Xiao Mochi said angrily.


    If you want to bully him, you can. If you want to bully his sister-in-law, you can''t!


    He hasn''t touched these smelly girls for a long time. They all regard him as bear biscuit, right!


    At the moment, Xinyue''s body shakes like a sieve, "Xiao Mochi... Do you... Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Xiao Mo Chi gave a cold smile, "why, can''t you understand people''s words? I''ll say it again. Kneel down and apologize immediately! Otherwise, you know the consequences! "

 Chapter 666

    After the last word of Xiao Mochi fell down, a strong pressure came on his face. He was so scared that his legs softened and almost collapsed.


    Yunxin came over and supported Xinyue. Then he looked at Xiao Mochi and said, "Mochi... Everyone grew up together. Why do you have to?"


    Why hurt so many famous ladies for ye Ranran.


    Is Ye Rana worthy of her?


    Xiao Mochi stares at Xinyue''s trembling legs indifferently, completely ignores Yunxin''s question, and says: "kneel or not kneel, now think clearly! I''m not that kind! "


    This is their Xiao family''s territory. Can people bully her sister-in-law?


    Today, even if his parents said not to kneel, he would not let this woman go!


    Xinyue has too many things to be caught by Xiao Mochi. She''s scared at the moment, but she''s not reconciled. She''s a celebrity


    How can you kneel down to an illegitimate daughter who should be held by everyone!


    But if you don''t kneel down, how can you


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the girl named Xinyue, and her tears almost came down. She couldn''t help saying to Xiao Mochi, "don''t forget it."


    After all, this is Mrs. Xiao''s birthday party. Most of these women are from the upper class. If Xiao Mochi offends her completely, it''s not good for him.


    Xiao Mochi protects her. How can she not think about the future development of Xiao Mochi.


    What''s more, she wants to deal with these women by means much more ruthless than Xiao Mochi


    Xiao Mochi naturally understood that ye Ranran didn''t want to make a big scene because of his brother, so he didn''t think it would be easy to let it go today.


    He said to Xinyue with a sneer: "it''s impossible to forget it! Either you kneel down and apologize, or one will count as one. Tomorrow, the scenery media will give you a report! "


    With that, his eyes swept around the other celebrities coldly, and his voice had no temperature to speak of. "Do you want to have a try?"


    How could all the celebrities expect Xiao Mochi to threaten them? At this moment, it''s really hard.


    Because they really don''t have many really clean ones


    After a look at each other, I don''t know who said first, "that... Xinyue, you can kneel down and apologize. There''s no need to pay the bill with you because of your mistake!"


    Then the other girls followed suit.


    "Yes, yes, we''re all here for a birthday party, not to be unhappy. Don''t drag people down... "


    "It''s just kneeling down and apologizing. If there''s anything difficult, you can do it with your eyes closed!"


    Look at those girls, the happy shoulders are shaking.


    What? It''s clear that they are also wrong, but now they ask her to kneel down and apologize. Is that what a good friend is like?


    However, Xinyue has no choice but to kneel down and apologize.


    Because she can''t ruin her reputation, otherwise how can she get married?


    It has to be said that Xiao Mochi pinched these people''s dead place, which is really accurate.


    The girl called Xinyue wiped the corner of her eyes and took a look at Yunxin. Then she took two steps forward and knelt down in front of Ye Ranran. "Sorry!"


    The voice is not big, ye Ranran heard it.


    But Xiao Mochi didn''t buy it at all. He held his arm and said with a sneer, "in such a low voice, talking to mosquitoes? Speak up, my guest didn''t hear you


    Xinyue smell speech, face all rose red, looked up at Ye Ran Ran, lips tremble way: "you... Really didn''t hear?"


    Afraid of Ye Ranran''s softening heart, Xiao Mochi immediately said in her ear: "sister-in-law, set an example to others, don''t talk, hate me


    After knowing the meaning of Xiao Mochi, ye Ranran stood there quietly and watched Xiao Mochi speak.


    "I didn''t hear you. Speak up!" Xiao Mochi has no pity for jade. "I can''t say it. I''ll give you a live broadcast now!"


    Hearing Xiao Mochi''s words, Xinyue''s face was pale, "don''t... Don''t live..."


    Live out, she''s not ashamed to die.


    Today, I wanted to get Xiao sichen''s attention and make a good show of her marriage, and then broadcast it live. What about her reputation


    After all, for the sake of fame, Xinyue clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, and cried out, "I''m sorry, ye Ranran... I said something wrong just now, please forgive me!"


    "Use you, don''t use you!" Xiao Mochi''s eyes are cold. Now he is going to help his sister-in-law xianliwei and let these people know how to write respect.


    Xinyue''s face was really ugly, but there was no way, "I''m sorry, ye Ranran... I said something wrong just now, please forgive me, is that ok?"


    To this extent, Xiao Mochi reluctantly nodded and said to Ye Ranran, "the goal has been achieved. Let''s go first. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Ye Ranran ignored Xinyue''s resentful eyes and nodded.


    However, after they had just taken a few steps, Xiao Mochi stopped at Yunxin. His narrow eyes glanced at Yunxin and said in a cold voice: "Yunxin, you should know..."


    Yun Xin frowns slightly. She knows that what Xiao Mochi wants to say next is not what she wants to hear.


    However, we still have to listen. What should we do?


    "You should know, that is, in the face of yunche, there are some things... I understand, don''t tear them down... No yunche and Yunjia... Hum!" Xiao Mochi finally gave a sneer.


    This kind of sneer makes Yunxin very uncomfortable. She clenches her fingers tightly and almost inserts them into the meat.


    Xiao Mochi once respected her so much, but now he threatens her for ye Ranran!


    Damn it! Ye Ranran is really hateful!


    Although I can''t bear it, Yunxin stiffly presses down this hatred, deliberately pretends that he doesn''t know anything and looks at Ye Ranran.


    "Rana, follow me later. I''ll introduce them to you... Don''t worry... I''m different from them."


    Flattery is written on her face, but ye Ranran is unwilling to accept it.


    With a faint smile, she politely refused to say, "thank you for your kindness. I''m not here to climb the high branch. I don''t need to know so many people!"


    With that, ye Ran Ran went in with Xiao Mochi.


    And those girls, especially Xinyue, who had been humiliated, stood up and looked at Yunxin.


    In addition to her anger, she also found these things strange.


    Yunxin has such a good relationship with the Xiao family that she should have known the relationship between Ye Ranran and Xiao Mochi early. She never mentioned it. Does she mean that she wants to kill people with a knife?


    Girls who have been immersed in the struggle of rich and powerful families all the year round have a keen sense of smell. After Xinyue''s reaction, other girls understand more or less.


    Everyone looked at Yunxin with a complicated look. They didn''t say it, but they were on guard.


    At the moment, inside the villa, someone has told master Xiao what happened outside.


    Originally, he was still a smiling old man. He blew his beard and glared angrily. He said to the servant beside him: "nonsense! You idiots should let the second fool around there too


    What is Ye Ranran? How can ye Ranran offend so many celebrities!

 Chapter 667

    Mrs. Xiao, who was originally dealing with the guests, immediately came to find her husband when she heard what happened outside.


    Sure enough, see her husband here face heavy, a mountain rain is coming.


    She frowned and said to her husband, "in fact, Mochi doesn''t want our family to lose face."


    "Well! What''s our family losing face? It''s bad luck for our family to let such a woman in! You talk about you... Just contact that woman


    Why should that woman come to such an important birthday party? Have you never lost anyone? You want to have a good taste The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Once again, the fire was on his wife.


    If he doesn''t get in touch with these celebrities with good family background, he can barely ignore Ye Ranran''s life experience, but see those girls who were born with noble identity


    He felt that all the advantages of Ye Ranran were not as good as his family background.


    If he had known that his youngest son would offend other celebrities in this way, he would have driven her out early, so as not to make her a disaster and let the two sons'' marriage suffer!


    Naturally, Mrs. Xiao knew what her husband meant. She sighed and said, "ah Chen has said for a long time that we don''t need to use marriage to stabilize our family. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether we want those celebrities to be our daughter-in-law or not."


    "What do you know?" Master Xiao glanced at his wife and said angrily, "ah Chen doesn''t use it. Doesn''t Mo Chi use it? Mochi will be thirty in two years


    If we don''t find a girl with a good family background, we''ll hang around like this for the rest of our lives. It''s not a shame for us old couple! "


    "How could it be shameful... You..." Mrs. Xiao was extremely helpless. Now as long as she talked about her sons'' marriage with her husband, he had such an attitude.


    "You are a woman with no vision! Forget it, today is your birthday, I just don''t care with you! Don''t mess it up... Choose some for our son! " Master Xiao said harshly.


    Mrs. Xiao sighed, thinking that today was her birthday, she swallowed the pain in her heart.


    Over there, Yunxin has come to the old couple.


    As before, she went up to Mrs. Xiao politely and said, "happy birthday, aunt. I wish you a younger life. This is a gift I personally selected. I don''t know if you will like it!"


    Seeing Yunxin''s gift, Mrs. Xiao said with a gentle smile, "thank you for your trouble!"


    Seeing that Yunxin has taken out the present, master Xiao takes the opportunity to order everyone to take the present he has prepared.


    As in previous years, the gift prepared by Mr. Xiao is very careless. This time, it''s another oil painting, called the angel of mirth.


    The oil painting is super good-looking and belongs to the top-level work. Many people have seen it and are praising that master Xiao has the vision to prepare such a good gift for his wife.


    But Mrs. Xiao herself was not so happy.


    Because it''s never her who likes oil painting.


    She has never hung up any of the paintings she has received in recent years.


    Master Xiao never needs to look at his wife''s face when he gives her a gift. When he listens to other people''s compliments, he thinks she likes it. Then he laughs and asks people to send the painting to his wife''s studio.


    Next, he asked others to give gifts.


    Xiao Mochi and Xiao sichen''s gifts are expensive, one is Han Baiyu''s little Guanyin, the other is the villa she has seen for a long time.


    Mrs. Xiao was very satisfied and couldn''t shut her mouth to her sons.


    "Yunxin''s gift has already been handed to you. Don''t you open it?" See his wife saw so many gifts, never see cloud heart, Xiao old son discontented remind.


    Mrs. Xiao''s eyes are full of helplessness. She glances at Yunxin''s gift box. In the eyes of everyone, she slowly opens it.


    When she saw what was in the box, Mrs. Xiao''s face turned black.


    This string of Buddha beads in the box, she had bought before.


    But the person who helped her inquire about Fozhu said that a girl spent a lot of money to rob her.


    At that time, Mrs. Xiao remembered the person who robbed the Buddha beads. Who ever thought that this person was Yunxin.


    There are a few knowledgeable far to see the eyes of Buddha beads, not from the eyes of bright.


    They are looking at Yunxin at the same time, and Yunxin, pretending to be uneasy on the surface, is actually confident.


    After all, she''s staring at Mrs. Xiao and grabbing it. She must like it.


    After all, she couldn''t stand people''s eyes. Mrs. Xiao had a stylized smile and said in a soft voice, "this gift is very good. You have a heart!"


    Hearing the words, Yun Xin immediately took two steps forward, took Mrs. Xiao''s arm, and said with a smile, "if you like it... That''s its blessing


    It''s not in vain. I''ve tried my best to buy it... "


    Simple tone said the most not simple words, really let Mrs. Xiao uncomfortable, but think of the relationship with the cloud family, she in the end or hide those emotions.


    "You child... Don''t have to be so tired in the future. I''m old and don''t care so much about these things..." Mrs. Xiao smiles.


    Yunxin, who didn''t hear the implication, shook his head and laughed, "aunt, where are you old? Aunt is the best age. We all envy it


    Then he looked into the crowd.


    Sure enough, some people took the opportunity to flatter.


    "Yes, yes, Yunxin is right... There is no trace of time on Mrs. Xiao''s face. Wearing this string of Buddhist beads, she looks even younger!"


    "I really envy Mrs. Xiao for having Yunxin to work hard for her... Don''t you know that string of Buddha beads is worth at least this number?"


    "What? Fifty million? It''s not easy


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, hearing a group of dogs saying something valuable, Xiao murchi hummed twice and said to his brother unhappily, "these people are so superficial, gifts are in the heart, not in the price!"


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at Ye Ranran. Seeing that his wife''s face changed slightly, he asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Ranran did not answer, just on the cloud heart smile.


    That look at the natural pollution-free eyes, is clearly provocative.


    She''s probably convinced that she can''t give more than 50 million gifts


    Indeed, her present is not as valuable as hers


    Just as ye Ranran was about to explain to Xiao sichen, Yunxin came towards her with a sweet smile on her face.


    "After a while, everyone took out the gifts... Hurry up too... Didn''t you say that the gifts for my aunt were carefully selected and took a lot of effort?"


    Her tone and look, no one seems to have a good relationship with Ye Ranran, two people ahead of ventilation means.


    But ye Ranran clearly understood that this woman suddenly mentioned her gift to see her make a fool of herself.


    Sure enough, by cloud heart such a remind, just ate shriveled celebrities eyes all fell on Ye Ran Ran.


    "Hello... You said she was an illegitimate daughter with unknown father. What gift could she bring?"


    "A bunch of flowers? A pearl necklace? "


    "Hahaha, I guess it''s a greeting card!"

 Chapter 668

    One after another, Xiao Yawu was worried. She came over and pulled Ye Ranran''s arm. "That... Isn''t really a kind of greeting card or flower?"


    If it''s like that, it''ll be laughed to death.


    Ye Ran Ran laughed, "it''s not."


    "What''s that?" Xiao Yawu looks at her suspiciously.


    At the moment, Xiao Mochi was curious. He almost wagged his tail, "yes, sister-in-law, what is it?"


    "It''s the Buddha''s Pearl I asked for in fahua temple." Ye Ranran looked at them.


    Hearing this, Xiao Mochi was a little relieved, but worried again, "although the Buddhist beads in fahua temple are very good, you are very vulnerable to bumping into gifts like this


    No matter how much you spend, it won''t be 50 million. Why don''t I change it for you now? "


    "Don''t go, it''s too late." Ye Ranran takes out her gift and looks at her cloud heart with scornful eyes.


    Yunxin can take the initiative to invite everyone to see her gift, which is sure that no matter what she prepares, she can hold her head.


    Instead of asking Xiao sichen to help her prepare more things, it''s better to be frank and straightforward.


    Looking at his wife''s magnanimous expression, Xiao sichen nodded and then gave his mother a look.


    How can Mrs. Xiao over there not understand the meaning of her eldest son? She wants to think about it. No matter what ye Ranran sends tonight, she will say that she likes it very much.


    "Rana, do you want me to pass it to your aunt?" Cloud heart has been standing in front of Ye Ran Ran, kindly asked.


    Ye Ranran shook his head and laughed, "no need."


    Words fall, she elegant to Mrs. Xiao there, "madam, happy birthday."


    "Thank you." Mrs. Xiao took the gift bag with a smile on her face.


    At this time, seven, no, nine little babies came.


    Nine pairs of beautiful eyes staring at her, let her mood suddenly good.


    "Granny, please have a look. The gift from mother Rana must be the best!" Tongtong is the first to open his mouth. The sweet voice is like a clear spring flowing slowly into people''s hearts.


    "Yes, yes." Mrs. Xiao smiles and looks at the babies lovingly. "Grandma believes your eyes."


    After hearing this, Yun Xin''s eyes suddenly sank. He sneered in his heart. The nine little boys bought the old woman. The old woman has never seen the world!


    The girls who just disliked Ye Ranran outside the door have come over.


    "No matter how good the gift is, it should not exceed 50 million..."


    "Yes, it''s impossible for the Su family to let her take out 50 million yuan at random."


    "Don''t talk about it, let''s have a look first!"


    Listening to them, Mrs. Xiao''s face changed a little. She quickly opened the package and saw that there were two exquisite Tibetan boxes inside. Her eyes were bright.


    "Two gifts?" She asked.


    Ye Ranran explained: "it''s a group... Master Abbot said it''s a complete set."


    "Abbot?" A face suddenly appeared in Mrs. Xiao''s mind. She immediately asked with a smile, "you are going to fahua temple, aren''t you?"


    Ye Ranran nodded, "yes."


    Listening to this, Mrs. Xiao was very happy. She always liked the things in fahua temple, because she had Buddha nature.


    However, because of the words of fahua temple, the girls over there laugh more loudly.


    "It''s not true... If you go to the Buddhist temple and ask for something to come back, it can be used as a birthday present... This ye Ranran is ridiculous. Sure enough, illegitimate girls are different. They don''t have family education and don''t know etiquette! "


    "That is to say, Mrs. Xiao is generous. She allows this kind of bumpkin to give things freely. It''s me who absolutely doesn''t agree."


    "But... Really, don''t you even choose a match? What you don''t want money for is just as good as that! "


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Xiao''s face was getting worse and worse as she listened to their comments. She quickly opened the two boxes, looked at the things in the boxes, and immediately wanted to help Ye Ranran speak.


    But... Before she spoke, Xiao sichen''s cold voice over there began to ring, "silver bracelets made by eminent monks of fahua temple


    With the unique nine eye bead in the world, do you think it''s not worth money? "


    Xiao sichen finished and looked at his mother.


    At first, Mrs. Xiao didn''t recognize Tianzhu. Now, listening to her son''s words, she stares at the things in her hand with her eyes shining. After looking at them carefully for several times, she says excitedly: "yes... It''s the priceless treasure!"


    There is an eminent monk in fahua Temple who often goes to Tibetan areas and even practices with living Buddhas... All these celebrities who believe in Buddhism in Fengcheng know this.


    So at this moment, after listening to Xiao sichen''s words, several people came together.


    As soon as they saw it, their faces lit up.


    "It''s amazing? How can priceless treasure be in a Buddhist temple Xinyue looked incredulous and turned several white eyes.


    Next to her, her mother, Mrs. Li, came to her. Her face changed. She quickly pulled her daughter to her side and said, "it''s not humiliating enough. Those are all dignified. You can''t read them wrong!"


    "Then we have a head and a face, too." He curled his lips in delight and discontent.


    Mrs. Li said, "they have participated in Buddhist conferences. Everyone has good treasures in their hands. Will they admit their mistakes?"


    Here, Mrs. Li''s words all spread to Yun''s heart.


    Yunxin, who wanted to see what happened to Ye Ranran, slightly changed her face, but she didn''t immediately show her displeasure. She also came over and looked at the things in Mrs. Xiao''s hand.


    A silver bracelet, even if there are scriptures on it, is not priceless even if it is made with a lot of fine workmanship.


    There are also Tianzhu... Now there are so many fake Tianzhu that few people can identify them.


    Xiao sichen first said that it was Jiuyan Tianzhu. That''s why he didn''t want to humiliate Ye Ranran and lied deliberately.


    Hum, for the sake of Ye Ranran, Xiao sichen started to lie!


    Ye Ranran, you are a disaster!


    Yunxin forbeared and looked at master Xiao.


    At this time, master Xiao was full of doubts, "you all said that they are priceless treasures. Why can''t I see how good they are? Don''t you all take advantage of my boss? "


    Listening to Mr. Xiao, a man who used to be a big man in military industry came out and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, you look down on us.


    We can''t be paid by your boss. "


    Master Xiao laughed, "I''m joking... I don''t understand these."


    "If you don''t understand, I''ll tell you. The Tibetan language on it has a unique structure. Only master Yuande, the eminent monk of fahua temple, can engrave it.


    And Tianzhu... Master Yuande''s nine eye Tianzhu is unique all over the world. It can''t be forged. I don''t believe you can point it at the light


    You can see the light of the Buddha... It''s raised by eminent monks! " Zheng explained slowly.


    Listening to Zheng''s words, Xiao asked: "how do you know these... Have you seen them before?"


    Mr. Zheng nodded, "I went to fahua Temple no less than ten times. I recited sutras and kowtowed. I thought of everything I could think of. The master just didn''t want to give it to me!


    This girl is blessed... She can get such a good baby from the master. "


    Although Mr. Zheng said it, some of the crowd still had doubts, "is it really so good?"

 Chapter 669

    Listen to this words, Zheng Laoli namely a face displeasure, "how, old man''s words still have a person not to believe?"


    Several people who made friends with Mr. Zheng immediately became serious and helped him speak one after another.


    "Some of you are young and don''t know Master Yuande at all... He is a real eminent monk. Everything you get from him is to turn misfortune into good fortune... Everything you want will come true."


    "Moreover, master Yuande never gives credit to others easily. If it''s not for fate, even if you give all your wealth, you can''t get it."


    "Don''t say that Zheng is old. I went to fahua Temple fifty times for this string of beads. I could only have a look, but I couldn''t get it at all..."


    These people explain the story of master Yuande to the public one by one. Those who didn''t know about Fozhu and Tianzhu are shocked now.


    It turns out... It''s such a good thing.


    Looking at the Tianzhu in Mrs. Xiao''s hand, Mr. Zheng kept silent for a long time before looking at Ye Ranran, "girl, how did you go to fahua temple? But three kneel nine kowtow to climb a thousand stone steps? "


    We should be sincere in worshiping Buddha, otherwise we may not be able to get it even if we have Buddhist affinity.


    Ye Ran Ran saw that Zheng and others were staring at him. He laughed and could only honestly answer, "it''s little monk who took me to yunqizhu path!"


    "What? Can you... Can you walk the path of yunqizhu Zheng Lao''s face shocked, hurriedly to Ye Ranran this side to take a few steps, specially narrow the distance with her.


    At the moment, he looked at her carefully, and the more satisfied he was with her, "girl, it''s not a general blessing to be able to walk the path of cloud perched bamboo."


    The celebrities over there were a little unconvinced when they saw Zheng say so. Someone who made things said beside Yunxin: "is it so powerful?


    I can''t compare with us... Yunxin, your 50 million is worth more than this. "


    Yun Xin didn''t speak, but he had already clenched his fist jealously, and his nails were almost inserted into the meat, almost bleeding.


    Things are not important. What''s important is that they are holding Ye Ranran!


    She was also a favorite at the banquet, praised by Mr. Zheng, but not to such a high level.


    What is Ye Ranran, not a general blessing?


    She is not the general blessing, why should unmarried first pregnant, why is still an illegitimate daughter?


    These old things are blind!


    Hate is hate, but cloud heart know, now is not the time to come out, in the end or to coax other people to find Ye Ranran trouble.


    So he looked at Yunxin and said to the girl beside him: "forget it, we can''t match her... And I don''t like Xiao sichen any more


    It doesn''t matter what the Xiao family thinks of me, but you are different. It''s clear that you are going to be the candidate for Mrs. Xiao''s future daughter-in-law. Now you may lose to an illegitimate daughter.... "


    The girl was not so angry. When she heard this, she remembered her mother''s instructions when she was going out.


    Yes, today is the day for the Xiao family to choose their daughter-in-law.


    Belong to her opportunity let Ye Ranran so upset, she is really very unhappy.


    Therefore, as soon as Yunxin''s three or two words teased her, the lady said, "if she is lucky, she won''t be an illegitimate daughter, abandoned by a man and can''t get married."


    Listening to this, Zheng frowned and looked at the girl who was talking. He was discontented and said, "ha ha, little girl, don''t pour dirty water on people at will. This will be a loss of luck!"


    The girl was not reconciled and said angrily, "how can I spill dirty water? Everyone at the scene knows that ye Ranran is a broken shoe that nobody wants!


    She came here today... Just to get married with a rich man! "


    Without waiting for Xiao sichen to change his face to drive people away, old Zheng couldn''t help it. He immediately said with an unhappy look, "I''m young, and my mouth is so vicious!


    A girl like you can''t get married even if she comes from a good family! "


    The girl was stunned, Zheng Lao... Zheng Lao even said that to her?


    Without waiting for the girl to explain, Mr. Zheng looked at Ye Ranran kindly and said with a smile, "girl, are you not married now?"


    "Ah?" Ye Ranran was at a loss.


    "My family has three grandchildren who are useless. They have no partners yet. If you don''t dislike our Zheng family, you can choose any of them!


    Our family needs you to be so blessed. " Zheng said with a smile.


    Many celebrities were so surprised that their chin almost fell off.


    Zheng family!


    The Zheng family of military industry is a super rich family combining business with politics.


    Mr. Zheng''s three grandchildren, one is a world-famous diplomat, one is a new star in the legal field, and the other inherits military enterprises, all of them are Genzheng Miao Hong.


    How many people are staring at the sweet cakes.


    "I... did I hear you right? Does the Zheng family want people like Ye Ranran to be their daughter-in-law? It''s... It''s exaggerating! "


    "Yes, isn''t she an illegitimate daughter? What does the Zheng family think? "


    "It''s ridiculous. For the sake of the so-called Tianzhu, the Zheng family dare to wear shoes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The girls are all jealous, and Yunxin''s chest is blocked to death. She didn''t expect that the Zheng family would like Ye Rana so much. What else did she say to let Ye Rana choose.


    Among all the celebrities here, who can get this kind of treatment, and who can''t get married carefully.


    However, this is not the most enviable place for Yunxin.


    Just when Mr. Zheng said that he wanted Ye Ranran to be his granddaughter-in-law, the servants came panting.


    "Ma''am... There are... Gifts to come!" Cried the servant.


    Over there, Mr. Xiao said with a heavy face: "if you have any, just bring it in. It''s the same as if you''ve never seen the world before. It''s really disgraceful to the Xiao family!"


    The servant wiped the cry on his forehead and took a few breaths before he said, "the first Duke from the Ottoman Empire is... A sculpture half a person high


    It''s a gift for his daughter ye Ranran. I hope Mrs. Xiao likes it. The second one is from the Phoenix family, Baiyu Guanyin, one meter and five meters high, top-quality Lanzhi Baiyu


    It''s also said that it''s a gift for her daughter Yarra... And... Mr. Tong Luo from Somalia, it''s a blood coral, it''s a gift for Miss Yarra... "


    Listening to this, master Xiao''s face is more and more ugly, while others are more and more surprised.


    "And... Gu, Leng, even Ou family... Also have gifts, all piled outside the door, all in the name of Miss Ye Ranran..." the servant knew that master Xiao didn''t like Ye Ranran, so he didn''t dare to move things in easily.


    But he didn''t know how much trouble it caused among the guests.


    "My God! It''s all in the name of Ye Ranran! If one of these six people is captured, the identity is not ordinary. They all regard Ye Ranran as their daughter


    "What did Mr. Zheng say just now? Is Ye Ranran a blessed man? Look at it like this... It''s not a blessing. There are so many big men to protect it. "


    "Look what you''re saying. We''re not good enough."


    "We are good, but it''s better to have relations with those people, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 670

    These people, you and I, are very active. Especially for those whose sons are not married, their eyes at Ye Ranran have changed.


    It''s like the wolf sees the meat, one by one, even shining.


    Without waiting for Xiao sichen to say anything to Xiao Mochi, these people have surrounded Ye Ranran.


    Just now Mr. Zheng saw that they had the same idea as himself, pretending to be angry and shouting: "Hey! You guys! It''s clear that I took a fancy to Ranran first. Don''t rob me! "


    "Ah, Mr. Zheng... Ranran has the right to choose. You can''t deprive him of it. Besides, excellent young men are not only in your family, but also in my family."


    "Yes, my grandson, that''s a sign. It''s very good-looking and suitable for flying!" With that, some people took out their mobile phones and found out the photos.


    Ye Ranran stood in the same place, covered with black lines.


    No, this... This is Mrs. Xiao''s birthday party. How did it develop into a blind date for her?


    The point is that her boyfriend is still there.


    Everybody''s thinking is jumping too fast.


    Some of the late Guan couple who came there saw the scene and looked at each other with a smile. Then they came here and deliberately stood beside Mr. Xiao.


    Guan said loudly: "I say you... Don''t make up your mind. It''s Mrs. Xiao''s birthday party. I''m not sure that their family has decided to spend it? "


    On hearing this, Zheng said with a smile, "no way, Lao Xiao has said just now... Their family doesn''t look for ye Ranran like this, and he doesn''t like Ye Ranran!"


    Hearing this, Guan narrowed his eyes and lengthened his voice. "Tut... Lao Xiao can''t see it. How can you see it? Do you think your eyes are not as good as his? "


    When these words came out, Zheng Laoji was not happy, especially a grumpy man, who called out on the spot: "Lao Xiao is blind, we are not blind!


    Ye Ranran is the lucky man selected by the master, and she has so many backing that all the girls in Fengcheng can''t match her! Our family is going to take her! "


    Zheng Lao also nodded, "yes, children like this can''t be found with lanterns. Who dares to say it''s bad? Isn''t it brain damage?"


    At the moment, the blind and mentally handicapped Mr. Xiao is standing there, angry. If you want to say they like it, take ye Ranran away.


    But look at the face of the eldest son, there are other people like Ye Ranran, and not reconciled.


    Hum, if he lets Ye Ranran go now, doesn''t it mean that he is really blind?


    "Who says I don''t like her! You people are over interpreting! " Cried master Xiao.


    On hearing this, Guan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you mean that your family also wants Ye Ranran to be their daughter-in-law?"


    "I..." master Xiao choked.


    What did he say? Now dare to say yes, it is not to give the boss an amnesty order, he will be more unscrupulous?


    Mr. Xiao didn''t figure out how to say it. There was an old man over there who laughed and said to Mr. Guan, "Oh... Mr. Guan, don''t you know about their family?


    Ah Chen and Nie Hanquan have been made public. Rana will not like him. Mochi is also romantic. Let alone Rana


    It''s just that the six people who give gifts don''t look up to them... They are doomed not to be worthy of elapse, they are not qualified! "


    Xiao Mochi


    Uncle, do you want to be so venomous, and... Your fox''s tail is exposed!


    I''m so sad. These people want to rob her sister-in-law.


    As for Xiao sichen, it''s hard to see the extreme point of his face. The air pressure around him is much lower with naked eyes.


    He never expected that things would develop like this. So many people wanted to rob his wife.


    At the same time, in the palace of the Otto Empire, watching the live broadcast of Fei Xue''s smile is forward and backward.


    Next to Lin Yue dance, she was puzzled, "queen, this is..."


    Fei Xue wiped the corner of her eyes and explained to the girl: "at the moment, those people in Xiao''s family must be very sad... They don''t like my daughter


    Now I found out that my daughter''s excellent people want to compete, which they can''t afford! "


    Yes, it''s Fei Xue''s idea to give Mrs. Xiao a birthday present.


    Those six guys don''t want to send them. They even want Ye Ranran to draw a clear line with the Xiao family.


    However, she knows that once her daughter identifies someone, it is not so easy to give up.


    Since her daughter doesn''t want to let go of Xiao sichen, she''ll make a plan to let the old man surnamed Xiao see clearly. It''s never that they don''t like her daughter.


    It''s the Xiao family that doesn''t deserve her!


    Similarly, this is also a threat to Xiao sichen. Let him see clearly. Don''t think that if you fall in love with her daughter now, you will really have no worries.


    Look at his daughter. She has a little bit of identity... They want it.


    "But Tianzhu and Fozhu... Are not arranged by us... Miss..." Lin YUEWU always cares about those two things, for fear that ye Ranran will be targeted by someone.


    Fei Xue immediately converges her smile, and her eyes fall on the string of Buddhist beads that Mrs. Xiao is holding.


    It''s true that her daughter can''t get these two things if she has a Buddhist affinity.


    Master Yuande is from there


    Do people over there already know about her daughter?


    "Moon dance." Fei Xue opens her mouth.


    Lin YUEWU nodded, "queen, please speak."


    "Run over there for me, don''t expose yourself... See what that man is doing!" Fei Xue''s voice was slightly cold.


    If... Is that person to know the existence of elan, then the next waiting for their mother and daughter is not a good thing.


    Lin YUEWU looked at Fei Xue''s complexion and didn''t dare to ask more, so she said, "don''t worry, Queen. YUEWU will finish the task!"


    On this side of the banquet, everyone was like they didn''t stop fighting for ye Ranran, which made the Xiao family embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Xiao reacted quickly. Before her eldest son lost his temper, she pulled Ye Ranran to her side, held her hand, and said with a smile: "I want to say


    You don''t have to think too much about it... Who Rana likes, I know... You don''t have a chance! "


    "True or false... Don''t make it up for us!"


    "Yes, yes, all of us are not so easy to fool!"


    Seeing that these people didn''t want to give up, Mrs. Xiao said with a smile, "if you want me to explain to you, no way! Let''s go... Rana, you and ah Chen will accompany me to cut the cake! "


    With that, she immediately gave her eldest son a look.


    Xiao sichen''s face is still not good. He even wants to disclose his relationship with Ye Ranran immediately, but he is held by Mrs. Xiao.


    "Ah Chen, are you not feeling well? If you don''t feel well... Come to my room and have a rest. " With that, Mrs. Xiao looked at Ye Ranran and said with a smile, "Ranran, would you mind helping me to send the eldest brother?"


    The eldest son is what temper, she is too clear, now want to coax him well, can only Ye Ranran hand.


    Ye Ranran didn''t want Xiao sichen to break out at the moment. Fearing that he would collide with the gloomy old man Xiao, he nodded and said, "it''s my pleasure."

 Chapter 671

    In the room.


    Mrs. Xiao took a look at her eldest son. She coughed twice. She looked a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll go to the inner room to clean up. You can do it yourself!"


    Xiao sichen: "well."


    Then, ye Ran Ran saw that Mrs. Xiao went directly to open the inner door. As she was about to enter, she said, "the sound insulation effect of the room is good, but people outside can''t wait too long!"


    As the voice dropped, the door closed, and there was a locking sound.


    After a while, ye ran didn''t respond. He looked at the closed door, and then at Xiao sichen, "what does aunt... Mean?"


    "What do you say?" Xiao sichen''s voice suddenly became dumb. It seemed that there was a wild animal in his eyes. He could swallow Ye Ranran in an instant.


    Feeling someone''s aggressive breath, ye Ranran almost stopped breathing slowly and looked at him with big eyes.


    "Well..."


    Before she had time to ask, a pair of big hands appeared on the back of her head. The handsome face in front of her enlarged instantly, and then her lips became soft


    A moment later, Xiao sichen held Ye Ranran''s face, his forehead touched her forehead, his breath intertwined with her, and his eyes were deep.


    I want to tell them that you are my wife at once


    Ye Ran Ran put a ring around his neck and said softly, "I also want to... But the time is not ripe... I can''t make trouble for my aunt today."


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded, but his heart was still sour. "They all like you..."


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed Xiao sichen''s handsome face with a smile, "but what I like is you... You are my heart, you are my liver... The sweetness in my palm..."


    Xiao sichen felt a little uneasy because these words disappeared completely. He held her in his arms and kissed her again. "Really?"


    Ye Ranran nodded, "of course..."


    With that, she seemed to think of something. She stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear, "ah Chen, guess what you are to me?"


    Xiao sichen frowned, "what?"


    Ye Ran Ran: "you are my milk tea."


    Xiao sichen: "I am milk tea?"


    Ye Ran Ran: "yes... So I can hold you in my hand."


    At the same time, Xiao Mochi, who is eavesdropping outside, has a look of lovelessness.


    "Oh... What to do, babies... Your mommy is getting sick. You are my milk tea, so I can hold you in my hand


    Xiao Mochi''s exaggerated imitation shows that the dog food is getting more and more strong now. He is a single dog and can''t stand it any more.


    The babies have a look of no surprise.


    "Second uncle, you don''t know the taste!"


    "Poor second uncle, I''ll never hear anyone say that in my life, will I?"


    "I really sympathize with the second uncle!"


    After being sympathized with by the babies, Xiao Mochi felt even more cruel. He put down the eavesdropper and hummed twice, "I don''t need such greasy love words!


    I''m going to have milk tea! Drink ten and eight of them tonight


    "Second uncle, wait for me, I''ll make you healthy milk tea!" Ye Xingyu saw that Xiao Mochi had gone, and gave her eyes to other babies, and quickly followed her.


    Since Xiao sichen and ye Ranran went up with Mrs. Xiao, the focus of the banquet changed, and everyone began to discuss children.


    Cloud heart listen to them in praise of a few devil king, suddenly gave birth to an idea.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, she quietly went over and pulled one of the little tyrants to her side, "Sheng Chongfeng, I want to tell you something. Don''t be angry."


    Sheng Chongfeng''s young man looked at Yunxin with a good attitude and said, "aunt Yunxin, if you have a word, just say it. I don''t like people who cover up."


    Yunxin gathered his hair together. Yu Guang glanced around and said with a smile, "that''s... One of the children said you were a waste... And was going to kill you."


    "Who? Who dares to say I''m rubbish? " Sheng Chongfeng was angry immediately.


    Sheng Chongfeng, a nine-year-old boy, has a high IQ and is the eldest grandson of the Sheng family. He is held in the palm of his hand as a little God, so he has a bad temper.


    Especially can''t stand other people''s sarcasm and sarcasm.


    Anyone who dares to say that he is stupid or despises him will be beaten and scolded by him, no matter men, women, old or young.


    So cloud heart will be in front of him to provoke, in order to let Sheng Chongfeng to bully Ye Ranran''s children.


    She can''t clean up adults. Can she always clean up children?


    Besides, it''s not easy for adults to participate in the trouble between children.


    "Aunt Yunxin, tell me quickly... I want to see who doesn''t have eyes, even I dare to say!" Sheng Chongfeng is ready to fight.


    "This... Don''t say it''s aunt Yunxin." Cloud heart blinked an eye, make aggrieved with careful appearance.


    Sheng Chongfeng nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll keep it secret for my aunt!"


    Smell speech, cloud heart hooked hook lip angle, slant head to look for a few little baby.


    When her eyes fell on Ye Xingyu''s face, there was a flash of evil in her eyes. Yes, that''s it!


    It seems that he is the weakest and the most useless. If he is beaten by Sheng Chongfeng, he will cry and be humiliated.


    Thinking of what will happen later, Yunxin is in a good mood. She purses her lips and whispers in Sheng Chongfeng''s ear: "that''s the child... Her name is Ye Xingyu.


    He said a lot of bad things about you, but my aunt can''t repeat them... Don''t really hit him, or he will find someone to deal with you... My aunt can''t help it! "


    "Hum!" Sheng Chongfeng''s chest heaved and said: "will I be afraid of him? It''s useless to look down on me even at the Xiao''s party. "


    Finish saying, see Sheng Chongfeng want to walk toward Ye Xingyu.


    Cloud heart quickly pulled him, seemingly guilty said: "ah ah, aunt just let you have a psychological preparation, not to fight, if they know it is said by aunt, they will be angry."


    "Don''t worry, auntie. It''s none of your business. I won''t tell you your name. But if that smelly thing dares to speak ill of me, it''s to die! " Sheng Chongfeng plate with a small face, angrily released the cloud heart''s hand.


    Yun Xin sighed, "Oh, what can I do?"


    However, with that, the corners of his lips rose up and his eyes were full of smiles.


    Very good, ye Xingyu, if your mother provokes me, then you will be beaten to make me comfortable!


    What Yunxin doesn''t know is that Xiao Yawu can see her smile.


    Xiao Yawu looked at her face with a complicated look, and she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    Over there, ye Xingyu is pouring juice for Xiao Mochi, "second uncle, this is delicious and healthy. You should drink more."


    "Well... Our Star Yu is really powerful. You are the smartest one in the world!" Xiao Mochi wants to look at the baby with a smile.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, there was a cold child''s voice.


    "He''s the smartest? Not necessarily

 Chapter 672

    Hearing this, Xiao Mochi and ye Xingyu look back at the same time and see that it''s the Sheng family, who has a bad temper, but has excellent academic performance and is known as a little genius.


    "What''s the matter... Sheng Chongfeng, are you coming to play with your brother?" Asked Xiao Mochi.


    Sheng Chongfeng''s small face was cold and said to Ye Xingyu impolitely: "your name is Ye Xingyu, right?"


    Ye Xingyu looked at each other''s imposing manner, and immediately felt a little uncomfortable. He moved toward Xiao Mochi two times. Slowly, half of his body hid behind him, "well, I''m... I''m... Ye... Ye Xingyu!"


    Looking at him, Sheng Chongfeng''s fire is even bigger.


    A coward who has to hide his words behind others, dare to go out and speak ill of him?


    Ridiculous!


    However, it also proved that his mother was right. The more honest the biting dog looked, the worse it wilted!


    Sheng Chongfeng hates dead Ye Xingyu at the bottom of his heart. He clenches his fists tightly, and his face is very bad. "Get out of here and hide behind the adults!


    You little trash


    "You... How can you swear." Ye Xingyu''s face is red.


    Today is Grandma''s birthday. He can''t conflict with the guests casually, but the children in front of him are too much to say that he is a little rubbish.


    What should we do?


    "What''s the matter with you? Hiding behind the adults, you can''t even speak completely. You are not a little trash. What is it? In this way, uncle Xiao praised you for your intelligence


    I think uncle Xiao, like you, is not a smart man! " Sheng Chongfeng''s voice was so loud that everyone around him heard it.


    Xiao Mochi didn''t have much opinion on the child. When he heard this, he was immediately dissatisfied, "Hey, Sheng Chongfeng, how do you talk?


    Who don''t you think is smart? Our Star Yu how you... You come up to scold him! I tell you... Don''t try to leave upright if you don''t make it clear today! "


    Bear child, bully his precious nephew, want to die!


    "Why do I scold him? Ask him! How dare you say I''m a waste! He doesn''t look at himself After Sheng Chongfeng finished shouting, he turned to look at the others around him.


    "You say... Am I the smartest child in Fengcheng circle?" He asked again.


    There is no doubt that everyone looks at each other.


    Sheng Chongfeng is indeed the smartest heir to the rich.


    "Yes, how clever Sheng Chongfeng is. He has participated in international level mathematics competitions many times and often won prizes."


    "It''s said that he has taught himself to the first year of senior high school, and he will go to the junior class of University in the future."


    "Such a clever man, who dares to say he is stupid."


    Listening to those praise voices behind him, Sheng Chongfeng raised his chin, full of pride, "that ye Xingyu, do you hear me! My intelligence is obvious to all


    Ye Xingyu pursed his lips, and he was extremely aggrieved. He didn''t say anything. Why did the child wronged him.


    "Say, you''re dumb! You are such a bad thing. If you dare to call me stupid, I dare not admit it! Don''t think it''s uncle Xiao who brought you here today, I dare not deal with you!


    I won''t let it go if you scold me. I''m very angry and I want to kill you! " With that, Sheng Chongfeng''s fist has been raised.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mochi quickly blocked Ye Xingyu behind him, frowning and saying: "Sheng Chongfeng, stop making trouble. Star Yu can''t say you''re stupid!


    Go and play with your friends. Don''t scare my baby here


    Sheng Chongfeng saw that he was protecting Ye Xingyu, with jealousy and disgust written on his small face, "Uncle Xiao, it''s a problem between children now, you don''t want to participate!


    Otherwise, it will be bad for your reputation! "


    Xiao Mochi is a little hairy, "Hey, you little guy, you dare to threaten me with public opinion!"


    "I''m reasoning with Uncle Xiao. If uncle can''t listen to me, I can''t blame him!" Sheng Chongfeng said, blinking, "a group of people bullying children... Really have face!"


    Xiao Mochi


    The child''s mouth is too powerful, isn''t it!


    The atmosphere was a little bad for a while. Sheng Chongfeng''s mother noticed it. She quickly came over, took her son''s arm and whispered, "Feng Feng, stop it!"


    Sheng Chongfeng puffed his cheek and said wrongly: "it''s not me... It''s him who speaks ill of me! I am very clever, he even said I was a waste!


    Mommy, I''m not happy... You need to help me find the place! Help me kill this little thing


    "This..." Mrs. Sheng looked at Xiao Mochi awkwardly, "Mochi ah... Whose child is this... Or... Let him apologize to our family Feng Feng?


    Feng Feng is a good child. As long as someone says he is good, he will be OK. "


    Yunxin over there heard Mrs. Sheng asking who the child was. He immediately came over and pretended to be kind and said, "Mrs. Sheng, don''t embarrass Xingyu


    He is Elan''s child. He didn''t have his father around when he was young. It''s hard to avoid that he didn''t understand our rules. Don''t worry about it


    In my face, take Feng Feng first? "


    Yunxin''s voice is not low, so basically everyone here has heard it.


    Instantly, everyone''s eyes to see ye Xingyu are wrong.


    "It turns out that his father is unknown... What''s the matter with Ye Ranran..." a famous lady couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    This sentence is like a hand to open the gate, suddenly opened the door of public opinion.


    "Tut... Illegitimate son also brought Xiao''s banquet. What do you think?"


    "No wonder you dare to say anything, because there is no father! Wild children... What can they understand? "


    "Yes, yes. Those whose father is unknown usually have no tutor. It''s a pity that the child is not bad. His life experience has hurt him! "


    Listen to everybody''s words, the pupil of leaf Star Yu shrinks, small face was full of grievance.


    And Xiao Mochi''s face was as gloomy as before the thunderstorm.


    Hum, one by two, dare to say his nephew!


    At the same time, ye Ranran and Xiao sichen happened to come here.


    Ye Ranran, who heard people''s comments, took Ye Xingyu in his arms and then looked at Yunxin, "I''m Ye Xingyu''s mother. What''s the matter with me?"


    Seeing this, Yun Xin hurried over and repeatedly bowed to apologize, "Ranran, I''m sorry... I just wanted to explain to you


    I don''t want to expose your wound... You... Don''t be angry! "


    Seeing that Yunxin is so humble in front of Ye Ranran, Sheng Chongfeng thinks Ye Ranran is a bad guy. He shouts angrily, "you are all wild!


    Aunt Yunxin is right! Why don''t you allow it to be said! "


    Sheng Chongfeng is a child. The effect of shouting like this is totally different from that of adults.


    The atmosphere at the scene was indescribable.


    Ye Ranran patted her son on the back and said to Sheng Chongfeng, "little friend, how did my son provoke you?"


    It was Sheng Chongfeng who caused the trouble. Here she wanted to solve it one by one.

 Chapter 673

    Over there, ye Xingchen, who wanted to help his younger brother, saw his mother''s expression, immediately took Xiao sichen''s hand and shook his head at him, "let mommy come, and Xingyu should grow up."


    This younger brother is shy since childhood, often does not dare to have the conflict with the human head-on, even does not want to display own outstanding.


    It''s too easy to be bullied. Today is just an opportunity for my brother to learn to be domineering.


    After understanding the meaning of his eldest son, Xiao sichen clenched his little hand and set his eyes on Ye Ranran and ye Xingyu. His deep eyes were like the bottomless sea


    Noticing Xiao sichen''s figure, Yunxin came over with tears in his eyes. "Ah Chen... Sorry, I don''t know how it happened!


    Listen to me... I''ll explain the situation to the Sheng family so that they don''t get angry. After all, Xing Yu is a child. It''s nothing to say wrong occasionally! "


    This meaning is to tell Xiao sichen that ye Xingyu is wrong.


    Xiao sichen did not look at her, as if this person did not exist.


    Yunxin can''t stand his expression. He bites his lower lip and turns his eyes to master Xiao.


    Well, since Xiao sichen doesn''t care, she will go to see Master Xiao.


    It''s the best time for master Xiao to see how ye Ranran manages his children.


    Then, see cloud heart toward Xiao old son there walk, tearful eyes hazy told him the so-called thing course.


    However, what Yunxin didn''t expect is that master Xiao didn''t scold Ye Xingyu angrily, instead, he said: "impossible, Xingyu is not such a child!"


    Although he doesn''t like Ye Ranran, he can''t deny that ye Xingyu is good.


    That child is good, can make calcium for him, prepare so many good things for him, how can it be a bad child?


    "Uncle..." Yun Xin frowned. He didn''t expect that master Xiao would react like this.


    How can a little boy put the soul soup? That''s why the old man thinks he''s good?


    Over there, ye Ranran has heard the story from Sheng Chongfeng. She smiles and says, "Sheng Chongfeng


    First of all, my son doesn''t know you... Second, he''s not on the same level with you. He won''t look down on you at all. "


    "Well, you know he''s not as smart as I am!" Sheng Chongfeng felt that he had been praised. His little tail turned up and he became proud again.


    But Xiao Mochi, who heard what his sister-in-law meant, laughed, shook his head and said, "Sheng Chongfeng, what she meant is that Xingyu has killed you


    I don''t need to compete with you at the same level, so I don''t need to talk about you! "


    Hearing this, Sheng Chongfeng felt that he had been greatly insulted. He was angry and said, "what are you talking about! How old is he? Will he be smarter than me? "


    "Well, it''s no use saying it. We all have to prove it, right?" Ye Ran Ran blinked his eyes, then asked Ye Xingyu in his arms.


    "Baby, can you prove to him that uncle Mochi praised you correctly?"


    Ye Xingyu pursed her lips and hugged Ye Ranran. After thinking for a few seconds, she said, "I can prove it."


    Seeing that he answered, Sheng Chongfeng''s anger rose again, "hum, do you prove it? How do you prove it! Are you going to compete with me in math now?


    Or do you want to compare physics with me... How can you compare with me, a little boy who didn''t even go to primary school? "


    In fact, it''s not only Sheng Chongfeng who looks down on Ye Xingyu, but also other people. They all think that he can''t be smarter than a nine-year-old man who has been regarded as a child prodigy since he was a child.


    "I think it''s self humiliating. How can such a small guy compare with Sheng Chongfeng?"


    "Just now, ye Ranran was in the limelight. Now she wants her son to be in the limelight again. Is she calculating something?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Is in the calculation, want to let Zheng old they even her illegitimate son like together. But this force seems to be too strong, waiting to be hit in the face


    Listening to everyone''s words, Xiao Yawu from the other side came over quickly, looked at Yun Xin secretly, and whispered: "don''t compare, sister Tang. Sheng Chongfeng is very smart... In case..."


    Ye Ran Ran looked back and raised her eyebrows confidently. "I know how high the IQ of my child is. Don''t worry!"


    Ye Xingyu''s talent is very high. She knew it when she saw him playing with building blocks for the first time.


    Today, she is going to let her son beat those who look down on them!


    LAN Fengjin, who has not spoken there, now exchanges her eyes with her family. She comes out slowly, touches her chin and says with a smile: "there''s a competition!


    Come on, I''ll be the referee for you... The blue family is very authoritative, isn''t it? "


    The LAN family has at least ten research institutes in Shengguo, and there are countless competitions funded by them.


    At this time, it is undoubtedly the fairest for their families to come up with questions.


    Seeing that LAN Fengjin, who once awarded himself a prize, appeared, Sheng Chongfeng was in full bloom. His smart LAN Fengjin knew it. This time, he would set the topic according to his level.


    So, Sheng Chongfeng held his arm and yelled happily: "OK, uncle LAN, I have no problem with the topic. If you have anything, please come!"


    See blue Feng Jin really want to make a topic, cloud heart and rushed to be a good man, "Jin, Star Yu so small... You don''t embarrass him. What happened between the children... Was


    "Yes, ah Jin, don''t make a question." Xiao doesn''t want to see ye Xingyu lose face.


    "If they are willing to compete, just compete. I also want to meet a few more gifted babies. " LAN Fengjin said, to Ye Xingyu raised eyebrows, that meaning again clear but.


    Ye Xingyu''s face turned pale red. She pursed her lips. Her short arm hugged Ye Ranran''s neck. "Mommy... You believe me, don''t you?"


    Ye Ranran nodded and said with a smile: "of course... Mommy believes you very much. Don''t be afraid of Xingyu baby!"


    "Well... Can mommy give me a kiss?" Ye Xingyu needs the encouragement of love.


    Ye Ranran went to kiss him.


    Over there, when Sheng Chongfeng saw it, he didn''t know why. He felt the envy in his heart. He subconsciously touched his cheek and then said, "Hey, have you had enough kisses? Now it''s time to start! "


    "Well, you can start!" Ye Xingyu nodded.


    Waiting for ye Ranran to put Ye Xingyu down, LAN Fengjin has turned around and asked people to give her two answer boards. Then she says with a smile, "Sheng Chongfeng is good at mental arithmetic.


    Now let''s have a round of mental arithmetic competition... I''ll answer three questions first, and all of them are correct. How about winning the first round


    Sheng Chongfeng was elated and said, "good!"


    Seeing that the two treasures were ready, LAN Fengjin said, "3456 times 678912885 times 45667, 369412 times 456785."


    Hearing the title, Xiao Mochi said, "Lan Fengjin, you''re too cruel. If you can make such a title yourself, you''ll let them count!"

 Chapter 674

    However, just as Xiao Mochi finished, several people over there suddenly gave out a cry of surprise.


    Xiao Mochi followed the sound and saw that they were standing behind Ye Xingyu, staring at the baby.


    Because this time, ye Xingyu baby has written out the answer, is holding a small answer board for you to see.


    "In less than a minute... He answered such three difficult questions?"


    "It''s a bit exaggerated, isn''t it written casually? Wait for Sheng Chongfeng. "


    "What was the title just now? I''ll do it with my mobile calculator first. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words over there, Sheng Chongfeng, who was originally calculating, frowned slightly, and the speed of mental calculation slowed down.


    And Yunxin, master Xiao, and Mrs. Xiao, who came late, all looked surprised.


    After a few minutes, Sheng Chongfeng raised his answer board and said, "I''ve got it... Now look at the accuracy. What is done first may not be right. "


    Sheng Chongfeng will not admit that someone can do mental arithmetic faster than him at all, especially the three multiplication problems are not so easy. Only those who have been trained like him can do it systematically.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the number on her son''s answer board, reached out and rubbed his little head, and looked at LAN Fengjin, "Mr. LAN, is my son right?"


    LAN Fengjin touched the tip of her nose, glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    At this time, Xiao Mochi''s tail has been up in the sky, holding up Ye Xingyu is a fierce pro, "baby, you are really powerful, such a difficult problem, even out of a sudden!


    And 100% right, worthy of our baby! Let me kiss again


    Yunxin looks at Xiao Mochi''s reaction and frowns tightly. Yu Guang glances at master Xiao. He sees that the corners of his eyes are curved and his face is proud. Her fingers are clenched again.


    How could it be, how could it be all right?


    Here, instead of looking at Yunxin''s reaction, ye Ranran came to Tongsheng Chongfeng and said, "children... Do you see it now? Did my son miscalculate? "


    Sheng Chongfeng''s small hand tightly clenched the answer board, looked at Ye Xingyu''s side, and then looked back at his mother who had been shaking her head. Her face was full of bitterness.


    Very unwilling to say: "this is just the first round, his mental calculation is better than me, does not mean that I lost."


    Hearing this answer, some adults who had been hit by Sheng Chongfeng just now took the opportunity to tease, "Feng Feng, you have miscalculated one of the three questions, but they are all right. It takes less than a minute


    So you don''t feel inferior to others... Why are you so stubborn! "


    When the man finished, Sheng Chongfeng swallowed his tears, puffed his cheeks again, and said angrily, "the horse has stumbled, and this problem is abnormal!


    I don''t care... I''m better than the next one. If he wins, I''ll admit that he''s good! "


    As soon as the little guy finished, Zheng, who was in the crowd, suddenly came over and said with a smile, "since we are having such a good time, I''d like to ask you a question


    Every year, the military engineers will come up with some physics problems. If you can tell me a little, I''m smart. "


    Mr. Zheng wanted Sheng Chongfeng to study in his family''s Research Institute before. Now seeing that ye Xingyu is so smart, he wants to try the little guy.


    Hearing this, ye Xingyu looks back at Ye Ranran, "Mommy... I..."


    Knowing that the books his son usually reads are of the type of high-level physics, ye didn''t worry about him at all. He rubbed his little head and said with a smile, "come on, Mommy, I believe you!"


    Ye Xingyu, who was once again trusted by his mother, raised his mouth and looked at Zheng confidently. "OK, Grandpa, I''m willing to compete."


    "Well, did grandfather give you a question?" Mr. Zheng looked at Sheng Chongfeng again.


    Sheng Chongfeng naturally won''t admit defeat here. He nodded and said, "I''m ready, too!"


    Then he saw that Mr. Zheng asked people to take two iPads, found a question from it, and handed them to two babies respectively.


    After reading the questions, ye Xingyu picked up the writing pen and concentrated on the answer board to write the steps.


    Sheng Chongfeng, on the other hand, has been looking at the topic for a long time, but it seems that he has not found a way to write.


    Yu Guang glanced at Ye Xingyu and saw a child who was younger than himself. He was even more stable than himself. When he solved the problem, he naturally felt noble and domineering


    He couldn''t help pouting.


    Five minutes later, ye Xingyu finished writing, while Sheng Chongfeng was still slowly writing.


    Ye Xingyu took a look at Ye Ranran first, and after receiving the approval expression, he walked up to Mr. Zheng and raised the answer board, "Grandpa, do you think... Is this right?"


    This is a problem of curves and celestial bodies, and the content involved is almost up to the level of college physics.


    Several high school students present, college students can not immediately do it, so they see ye Xingyu answer board that clear solution ideas, plus neat handwriting, one by one surprised eyes are wide open.


    "Mom, this solution is too clear. I''m a scum!"


    "He didn''t really go to primary school? It''s so cruel. I''m not as good a college student as he is! "


    "Mr. Zheng, is that the right answer? Can you give me an explanation?"


    Zheng first looked at Sheng Chongfeng, then his eyes kindly fell on Ye Xingyu. He took the answer board and looked at the answers carefully.


    Then he handed the answer board to LAN Fengjin, "ah Jin, what do you think?"


    When ye Xingyu began to write the answer, LAN Fengjin was watching. Naturally, he knew that he had not made a mistake. Now he nodded and said with a smile: "perfect!"


    At this age, can use such a perfect solution to deal with high-level physics problems, is really a genius!


    Think of here, LAN Fengjin can''t help but envy Xiao sichen.


    His wife and children are so excellent, he just saved the galaxy.


    Here, after listening to LAN Fengjin''s words, people are very excited, especially those elders who like Ye Ranran just now. At the moment, they are satisfied with Ye Xingyu.


    "This kid is so smart... If he is our grandson, I can''t even smile."


    "Ha ha ha, Lao he, you are a fox''s tail. You want Ye Ranran to be your daughter-in-law, and then you can cheat other people''s smart children away."


    "Hum, you see ye Ranran''s eyes are shining. Dare you say it''s not like me. Do you want to change the family gene?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, listening to the endless praise of those old guys around him, as well as the love of Ye Ranran, master Xiao''s mood is really complicated.


    How could ye Ranran, whom he didn''t like, become a treasure in other people''s eyes?


    "Well? Lao Xiao, to tell you the truth, this child and Rana, do you want it or not? If not, we''ll do it. I''m not kidding you An old man came and asked.


    Master Xiao frowned. How to answer?


    He wants a grandson, not a daughter-in-law. Is that ok?

 Chapter 675

    Xiao Mochi over there listened to the people''s words, and then looked at his father''s reaction. He put his hand on Gu Beiming''s shoulder, with a look of watching the excitement.


    "Hahaha, my old man is going to be miserable this time. He wants face the most. Ranran and Xingyu are so popular now that he can''t say he doesn''t want to.


    Let him say he wants to, he feels embarrassed again... Entangle him dead! "


    Although it was melancholy for so many people to rob his sister-in-law, he also felt happy to see his father''s face was sad and he wanted to give up.


    At the moment, Xiao sichen doesn''t know when he will come behind Ye Ranran. Although he is calm, his eyes are always on Ye Ranran.


    I don''t care about my wife today, but I will run away tomorrow.


    "You see... My brother is poor, too. It''s too miserable not to tell the truth." Xiao Mochi sympathized with his brother. "I can''t understand why he wants to make it public with Nie Hanquan


    Isn''t that what I''ve done? "


    Gu Beiming glanced at him, then said with no expression: "a fool like you is so happy."


    Xiao Mochi


    Why is he a fool?


    What''s so stupid?


    Originally wanted to let Ye Ranran''s son be bullied, but found that in turn gave other people a chance to show their mother and son, cloud heart''s mood is really hard to say.


    She looked at Sheng Chongfeng, who was left out in the cold. Her brain was running at a high speed. At last, she went over and said deliberately: "Fengfeng, since Xingyu has won you


    Then you go to apologize to him... You really went too far just now. They were smarter than you and said you were normal. "


    In front of the words no problem, but the words behind with a strong hint, in remind Sheng Chongfeng, ye Xingyu scolded him.


    Cloud heart''s eyes are almost shining, waiting for Sheng Chongfeng to make trouble, but at this time, ye Xingchen comes over.


    Without looking at Yun Xin, he took out a delicate Brooch from his pocket and handed it to Sheng Chongfeng, "don''t bully my brother in the future, you know the consequences!"


    Sheng Chongfeng listened and looked at the brooch in Ye Xingchen''s hand.


    Exquisite workmanship, perfect and unique shape, coupled with a moment of shiny diamonds, make Sheng Chongfeng''s face change color directly.


    Yunxin noticed his reaction and was surprised.


    What happened? What did ye Xingchen give Sheng Chongfeng?


    Why did he have such a big reaction?


    Does Ye Xingchen want to bully Sheng Chongfeng?


    That''s great. She''s going to let them down now!


    "Star, what do you mean? Don''t scare Fengfeng. He''s just a kid... You''ve won anyway.


    Before you said Feng Feng, you can forget... We are still good friends, aren''t we? " Yunxin said, looking at Mrs. Sheng.


    She used the most gentle tone, said the most provocative words.


    I thought that I could sow discord and let Sheng Chongfeng explode again.


    Who ever thought, in the noisy air, suddenly thought of a sharp children''s voice, "you shut up!"


    Three words with offensive, like a thunder, suddenly sounded in the banquet hall, let everyone''s attention to this side.


    Yun Xin looks at Sheng Chongfeng in front of him in a daze


    How... How


    How dare the child attack him?


    "Don''t talk any more!" Sheng Chongfeng almost broke down shouting.


    Looking at her son, Mrs. Sheng quickly picked him up and patted him gently on the back. "Baby, tell Mommy... What''s the matter? Why do you want aunt Yunxin? "


    Sheng Chongfeng clenched the brooch in his hand and wailed, "it''s all her... If it wasn''t for her... I wouldn''t go to find Ye Xingyu!


    He let me down... Later... Later I can''t enter the best detective agency! Wuwuwu... I hate her so much. I really hate her! "


    The gentle and generous expression on Yunxin''s face split in an instant, and the whole person was a little silly, staring at Sheng Chongfeng, "Fengfeng, what are you... Talking about?"


    Don''t you mean you won''t tell her?


    How can this little boy not keep his promise?


    Sheng Chongfeng wiped his tears and yelled, "you are a bad aunt... You made me lose face tonight and made me miserable today! I just hate you


    "No, Fengfeng... What are you talking about? When did your aunt harm you?" Yunxin is a little flustered.


    However, Sheng Chongfeng didn''t look at her at all. He held his mother in his arms and cried out: "she said that ye Xingyu scolded me... It''s her, it''s all her!


    Wuwuwuwu... I''m almost in the detective agency, this villain... Now I''m going to have no chance, mummy... I''m going to have no chance! "


    Sheng Chongfeng''s voice is not small, people will hear his words clearly.


    Just now, there are still some people who don''t understand. At the moment, they all react and look at Yunxin one by one with complicated eyes.


    "Ha ha... I can''t see that Miss Yun still has such a hobby!" I don''t know who it is, but I started sarcastically.


    Then, as if it was a flood gate, other people couldn''t help discussing it


    "What do you say she did for? What''s the point of provoking the children into infighting? "


    "It''s too boring to make trouble with children."


    "Does she still like Xiao sichen? That shouldn''t be aimed at Ye Ranran? Isn''t Nie Hanquan over there? Just aim at Nie Hanquan... "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, listening to the public''s comments, Yunxin immediately turns to look at Xiao sichen. She opens her mouth and wants to explain, but finds that the other party''s expression is cold, and her eyes are like a cold pool. She doesn''t give him any response.


    And next to Zheng Laoguan, they all looked at her with disappointed eyes.


    Cloud heart, is really crying.


    She originally wanted to make ye Ranran cry with her child, but how did she cry.


    As soon as Yun Zhan entered the door, he heard everyone talking about it. He was disgusted with his sister. He went straight to her and grabbed her wrist. His face was cold and he said, "go home!"


    Yunxin is the first time to lose face at the party. She didn''t expect that her brother would rush to ask her to leave. Her eyes are full of hate.


    What happened to her?


    She did all this for Xiao sichen. Don''t they all know that?


    I know she likes Xiao sichen very much. Why can''t I support her?


    "Ah Zhan, let me go... There is a misunderstanding!" Yunxin has to explain.


    But few people believe her explanations. After all, everyone thinks that children like Sheng Chongfeng can''t lie casually.


    What''s more, if you listen carefully to what Yunxin said just now, it really means to sow discord.


    "Pa..."


    A heavy slap suddenly fell on Yunxin''s face.


    Cloud heart covers a face, full of eyes can''t believe of looking at the person next to, choking a query, "you... How can you move a hand to hit me?"

 Chapter 676

    "Shut up! Go and apologize to the two children! You are such a big man. What is it to sow discord between two children? Did your mother teach you to do this to your children? "


    It''s Du ruohua, Yunxin''s mother. She used to chat with some of the blue family members outside. After she came in, she was confronted with such a scene. She may not be sure about the rest.


    But she could have expected her daughter to sow discord.


    At such a party, if a daughter makes a mistake, her mother must discipline her. Otherwise, if she gets married later, others will help her discipline her.


    Although it''s a little humiliating now, it''s better than to suffer a big loss in the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future.


    Cloud heart was murderous for a long time by his mother did not return to God, tears repeatedly looked at her, "Mom... You... How do you also misunderstand me like them."


    This is the first time that she has been beaten. She is still in full view of the public. What a shame!


    Doesn''t her biological mother think about her future? Do you want to make her hurt like this?


    I used to say that I loved her and that I planned for her future!


    If Du ruohua did so, the two elders of the Xiao family over there could not just watch.


    Then Mrs. Xiao came over, took Du ruohua''s arm and said gently, "ruohua, don''t be angry... Let''s go over this matter. Don''t make everyone unhappy."


    "Pearl, it''s my fault to make your birthday party like this... I didn''t teach my daughter well... I''m so sorry." Du ruohua''s face was full of guilt, and he continued to say.


    "Yunxin, a child who has been away from home for five years, has really become a bit out of character. I don''t care about teaching... After that, it will be social discipline. She has to apologize! "


    Mrs. Xiao looked at the cloud heart, whose face was already red and whose tears could not help falling down, which was somewhat distressed.


    Five years ago, Yunxin was clever and sensible, and it never worried people, but now? How come it''s like this


    Is it because of her son?


    Alas! Knowing this, she should have been under the pressure of her husband at the beginning to tell everyone that ye Ranran is her future daughter-in-law, so as to avoid these girls doing stupid things.


    Master Xiao over there also reflected that these are Yunxin''s tricks.


    Although he supports cloud heart with intrigue, but crooked move in Ye Xingyu body, he how all can''t by her.


    As a result, Mr. Xiao said to Yunxin, "since it''s so noisy, you should apologize to the two children when you are an adult. After all, there''s something wrong with you."


    "Yes, Yunxin... Apologize." Cloud Che this side also comes to persuade.


    "Ha ha, so many people are saying that Yunxin doesn''t want to apologize. What do you mean? Still want to rely on our family Star Yu do things?


    She''d better talk, or tomorrow yunche yunzhan''s face won''t be seen, and he will be killed directly! " Xiao Mochi saw that Yunxin had never moved. He was gnashing his teeth.


    But Gu Beiming next to him didn''t stop poking his back.


    "Why are you poking me? Do you have the heart to see Xing Yu wronged? " Xiao Mochi looks at Gu Beiming without understanding.


    And Gu Beiming calm eyes fell on Ye Xingyu, see the little guy''s fist clenched, loosened and clenched, no more explanation.


    Yunxin really can''t stand the feeling that everyone is helping her mother and son. She covers her mouth and says excitedly: "I didn''t do that


    Why should I apologize? Can''t you be fair to me? You... How can you do this to me! "


    She was hysterical, as if she had suffered so much at the party


    In a few minutes.


    Just when everyone thought that the second elder of the Xiao family would let this matter pass because of Yunxin''s tears, ye Xingyu looked back at his mother.


    Then, when everyone didn''t respond, he had come to Yunxin.


    A little chilly children''s voice sounded, with a bit of childish, "Auntie, you don''t have to apologize! You don''t deserve my forgiveness!


    I don''t know what''s in your mind. I just want you to know... No matter who it is, don''t try to bully our family! "


    For the first time, ye Xingyu spoke so sonorously and forcefully.


    For the first time, he was not shy in front of outsiders, just like a little prince.


    Every word, every sentence, with a strong and sharp momentum, frightens many people.


    Cloud heart was originally a whirling tears, tears are almost dry, this instant direct expression crack, completely no weak.


    Son of a bitch!


    Is the baby threatening her?


    She has investigated for a long time. The father of Ye Ranran''s five children is unknown and not very smart. The little one is easy to bully.


    But I didn''t expect that he would dare to threaten her now


    There are several married women who have seen Ye Xingyu''s soft and cute eyes, all staring at the baby.


    "I''ll go, the contrast... Don''t be too handsome! Before the little guy is still soft with a cotton candy, now handsome!


    I want to have a son with my husband! " Cried a woman.


    When the woman called out, all the other women were excited.


    "Mom, if I have a son who protects my family like this, I can eat fast for N years. I''m so excited."


    "My daughter is two years old this year. She can order a baby kiss. I don''t know if ye Ranran agrees!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, ye Xingyu no longer cares about the words of the people around him, but turns to look at Xiao sichen.


    The delicate features of the little guy are tinged with a touch of pride. If you look at them carefully, they are similar to Xiao sichen.


    He calmly opened his arms to Xiao sichen.


    Regardless of the eyes of the people around him, Xiao sichen came straight up and picked him up. Then he took a look at the eight babies standing there and said, "go and prepare the cake."


    The little babies nodded at the same time, and then came to pull Ye Ranran''s arm to keep up with Xiao sichen and his son.


    Several people''s backs looked at the incomparable harmony, incomparable warmth, attracted people''s eyes.


    "Mom... Why do I think they''re like a family?" Someone said, turning to look at Xiao Mochi.


    When Xiao Mo Chi heard this, his eyes fell directly on his father, his mouth tilted up, and he said on purpose: "honey, be confident, take out the image!"


    The man immediately froze, "take out the image? Is... A family


    Master Xiao heard his little son leading the crowd. His face was as cold as a cold pool. He said in a deep voice, "Xiao Mochi, what nonsense is that?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Anyway, Rana will belong to our family." Xiao Mochi said directly with the feeling that he must fight with his father.


    Master Xiao''s face sank and his eyes turned twice. He didn''t know what he thought of, so he said, "OK, I''ll allow your marriage!"


    Xiao Mochi:


    Ah Xi, what''s the matter with my father?


    Is this... Is this going to kill him?


    Without waiting for Xiao Mochi to explain, Mr. Zheng over there spoke.


    "How can this be... Mochi is not worthy of Ye Ranran, and can''t marry him!"


    "Well, don''t say it''s Xiao Mochi. I don''t think Xiao sichen matched Ye Ranran. The Xiao family is so complicated. How nice it is to be in our Zheng family


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, those people who had taken a fancy to Ye Ranran began to attack the Xiao brothers because of a sentence from master Xiao.

 Chapter 677

    Today, Xiao Mochi realized that he was so bad in the eyes of his elders!


    Not only him, but also his brother, whom he worships all the time, has become the worst choice in everyone''s eyes, which is not worthy of his sister-in-law and babies.


    He touched his chest and looked over at Beiming


    Gu Beiming lightly glanced at master Xiao, hooked his lips, and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for you, I might really think your brother is poor."


    Xiao Mo Chi frowned. How could he recognize the meaning of loving his family.


    Yunxin, who had been crying, regained her self-confidence because of master Xiao''s words. She wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes and looked at Sheng Chongfeng with a guilty expression.


    Voice hoarse mouth, "Feng Feng, I''m sorry... Aunt just maybe really didn''t notice, said what let you misunderstand


    Please forgive my aunt. Alas! Auntie, too. She can''t learn Chinese well, as the university tutor said before


    Obviously, it''s a very good sentence. Auntie''s expression here has changed. Auntie will correct it in the future! "


    When Yun Xin said this, she blamed her estrangement on her poor Chinese. On Sheng Chongfeng''s side, she hinted that there was something wrong with her understanding ability


    People want to say that she is not good and can''t hold the evidence.


    After all, Sheng Chongfeng is really small, and his understanding of some issues is worse than that of adults, which is common.


    Sheng Chongfeng didn''t know what kind of hole Yunxin had dug, so he wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes and said childishly: "no matter what you say... I don''t want to forgive you.


    You... Can''t be my friend, never


    Cloud heart heard this, but is not angry, but a good attitude along with him: "mm-hmm, is the aunt is not good, aunt does not deserve to be your friend again."


    Then she looked at her mother and said, "I''ve apologized... Please don''t let me go with ah Zhan, OK? Today is my aunt''s birthday. I also want to have a cake


    Over the years, I''ve been abroad... I''ve never attended a birthday party of my elders, and I''ve never eaten a piece of cake... Mom, I really... "


    Said, cloud heart that pitiful appearance moved many people.


    Especially those who know that Yunxin was forced to go abroad by master Xiao, they are more sympathetic to Yunxin.


    They forgot the farce just now.


    "Yes, madam Yun, since Yunxin has made the matter clear, everyone will eat cake together."


    "Mrs. Xiao also wants to have a happy birthday party. Let''s forget the unhappiness first."


    ¡­¡­


    These people you a I a of, make Mrs. Xiao also not good, say again what, looking at cloud heart.


    But Yunxin was out of breath and came over and said with guilt, "aunt, I''m not the kind of person who wants to sow discord


    After I went abroad, my Mandarin got worse again. I said some misunderstandings. Don''t dislike me. Let me stay and eat cake, OK


    While crying, Yunxin turns on the mobile phone and finds some saved photos from it. "Look, this is the photo of your birthday the year before last year


    I can''t come, but it''s all stored in my mobile phone. I''m really concerned about you


    Looking at Yunxin''s appearance and the palm print on her face, Mrs. Xiao felt soft hearted and sighed: "well, if you want to stay, stay


    Don''t do anything that people misunderstand... Then it''s OK. "


    Cloud heart see Mrs. Xiao''s tone soft, a burst of ecstasy at the bottom of my heart, but the face is still poor expression, "aunt rest assured, I know how to do."


    She won''t make such a mistake again. She will do better calculation next time.


    They will not be allowed to see the traces, let alone give ye Ranran and her son a chance to turn over.


    Hum, there is nothing she wants but can''t get!


    Ye Ranran, wait, next time you will be humble to the dust!


    When Yunxin went to wash his face, Xiao Yawu came up, hugged his arm, leaned against the door frame, frowned and said, "Yunxin elder sister, you''d better put away your delusions!"


    After hearing this, Yun Xin''s face was not good. "What do you mean, Yawu? We grew up together. Don''t you know what I am? "


    Xiao Yawu in her eyes has always been the kind of fool who doesn''t understand the world. I didn''t expect that I could see her mind now.


    Hum, because who has such a change?


    It can''t be ye Ranran!


    "It''s because we grew up together that we all wear filters to see you. Some things are not so clear." Xiao Yawu said, went into the bathroom, slammed the door heavily.


    Xiao Yawu, who once looked like a tomboy in front of Yunxin, suddenly looked indifferent and alienated, with a little domineering, "sister Yunxin


    I''m an inspector of the serious crime team. What I''m good at is to use clues to investigate the truth... Just now, it''s not easy for you to express your Chinese correctly, or do it intentionally. You and I know it!


    I didn''t tell my cousins, but I don''t want to make you look so ugly because of years of friendship... I hope you can take care of yourself and stop doing things that people despise. "


    "You..." cloud heart suddenly feel a blocked heart, what can''t say.


    How dare Xiao Yawu say that.


    "That''s all. Think about it!" Xiao Yawu blinked his eyes and then turned to go out.


    She is not interested in seeing Yunxin acting in front of her.


    Until Xiao Yawu''s footsteps completely disappeared, Yunxin''s face was completely cold. She stared at herself in the mirror and grinned.


    Good. Even Xiao Yawu has changed, hasn''t he?


    Then wait and see!


    She has a way to make Xiao Yawu fall from the position of inspector!


    When ye Ranran and Xiao sichen went to push the cake, the nine babies suddenly stared at them mysteriously.


    On the baby''s eyes, ye Ran Ran asked suspiciously: "baby, is there any problem?"


    Ye Xinglan came over, raised her head and raised her mouth. "Mommy, we have prepared a very interesting birthday present for grandma. We need mommy''s cooperation."


    "I... cooperate?" Ye Ranran was at a loss.


    What gifts do babies use?


    The babies nodded.


    Little Lori comes over, takes Ye Ranran''s little hand, and looks at Tong Tong and Niannian.


    Then he saw Tong Tong say, "Mama Rana, come with us first


    "Good." Looking at the children''s mysterious appearance, ye ran didn''t ask much, nodded and followed.


    But after a few steps, she looked back at Xiao sichen again, "isn''t your father with you?"


    "Well... Ah Chen''s father is more important than that." Tong Tong answers with a smile.


    Ye Ranran blinked at Xiao sichen, but Xiao sichen also sold the pass, "you will soon know."

 Chapter 678

    Outside, we have changed the topic. We are talking about Mrs. Xiao''s make-up today, as well as her husband''s tenderness and affection.


    Mrs. Xiao, listening to those people''s show off, felt more or less uncomfortable.


    Because she can''t tell lies.


    Seeing the embarrassment on Mrs. Xiao''s face, Du ruohua exchanged eyes with the ladies of the blue family and came to rescue one after another.


    "Pearl, I don''t know what cake ah Chen and the babies have prepared for you." Du ruohua was smiling, his face full of envy, "I''m not as lucky as you


    All of a sudden, there are so many children in the family... Yunche and yunzhan in our family don''t look for women like dead dogs every day! "


    Yun Che: "I''m not sure."


    Yun Zhan


    They are not dead dogs!!!


    Mrs. Xiao said with a smile, "it''s very urgent. I don''t know when the two of you will get the baby back for you."


    "Well, I can''t count on it any more. I''ll come to your house later. I''ll have nine babies. I feel comfortable hugging them." Du ruohua said with a smile.


    What else was Mrs. Xiao going to say? Suddenly all the lights went out.


    The hall, which was originally brightly lit, was suddenly dark, causing a lot of people to panic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s impossible for the Xiao family to run out of electricity for no reason... Is there something going on?"


    "I''ll go, you don''t crow mouth, how can Xiao family... Let''s calm down and take out the mobile phone!"


    Just as these people were talking, there was a burst of piano.


    The smooth melody, like the river flowing slowly, depresses the agitation in everyone''s heart and slowly injects a little bit of tenderness


    Originally in doubt, Mrs. Xiao heard the sound of the piano, suddenly her eyes lit up and her hands covered her mouth.


    Click!


    The loud sound crossed with the piano.


    The original dark roof appeared one after another of the artificial stars, flashing on the roof.


    "Wow! What a beautiful starry roof Someone exclaimed.


    The next second, everyone looked up at the ceiling.


    At this time, beautiful nebulae appeared on the ceiling, one after another, as if they were within reach.


    Everyone''s hearts are beating with the nebulae, and the beauty is endless.


    When the rhythm of the piano is faster, the sky on the roof changes. There are nebulae colliding with each other, and then slowly disperse, forming countless small meteors, scattering in all directions


    Even give people a feeling, as long as they reach out, then one of the meteors can fall in their hands.


    "My God, the sense of substitution is too strong. The scenery is really beautiful. It''s worthy of the Xiao family!"


    "Look, there''s a change on the roof!"


    One man exclaimed, and the others raised their heads.


    At this moment, the glittering words appeared on the starry roof.


    "All things in the world, I love three things: one for the sun, two for the moon, three for you; The sun rises in the day, the moon rises in the night, and I love you forever. "


    This is written by the writer Stephanie Mayer. Mrs. Xiao has always liked it, so she talked to Mr. Xiao about it.


    But someone who didn''t understand the amorous feelings said at the dinner table that she was hypocritical. Since then, Mrs. Xiao never said anything she liked to her husband.


    "So romantic... Must be made by Xiao Lao?" I don''t know who asked.


    But master Xiao didn''t respond. On the contrary, he was a little uncomfortable.


    Hum, who dares to send it like this? It''s so greasy!


    Besides, his wife is of this age and has no charm for a long time


    "Mother, are you moved? I''ll tell you... There''s more to come. " Xiao Mo pool came and stood next to Mrs. Xiao.


    And Gu Beiming and Beichen just came, it seems that they all know who is preparing the gift.


    Mrs. Xiao glanced at them in the dark. "Is it the elder who plays the piano?"


    "Of course, my brother would have known it a long time ago." Xiao Mochi raised his eyebrows and answered with a smile.


    Mrs. Xiao nodded.


    Yes, that''s the boss of their family. It would not be like this if it were someone else.


    "Look, the roof is shining again. Many beautiful beads have fallen down." Someone exclaimed and reached out to pick up what had fallen.


    It''s a pearl the size of a pigeon''s egg.


    From the roof slowly down, just in the hands of everyone.


    When someone lights up the Pearl with a mobile phone, he will see words carved on it.


    "Happy birthday."


    Four simple words do not affect the luster and saturation of pearls at all.


    "Mom, this is yours. Catch it." Xiao Mochi pointed to the Pearl falling from his head.


    Mrs. Xiao looked up and saw six butterflies.


    A big butterfly.


    They surrounded the Pearl and slowly fell in front of her.


    When she reached for it, she saw the words on the Pearl.


    It''s her nickname.


    Pearl.


    "Do you like it?" Xiao Mochi looked at his mother and asked with a smile.


    Mrs. Xiao had already wept with joy, "yes, of course."


    She has never received such a gift. How can she not like it.


    "Hey, hey, don''t get too excited. There''s something better for you later." Xiao Mochi raised his eyebrows and looked to the side of the roof.


    Mrs. Xiao looked at her son suspiciously, then followed his eyes.


    Then came the unexpected scene.


    The huge roof has slowly changed, and there are petal rain on it, and there are beautiful butterflies in these petals


    The black butterfly can''t see the specific pattern clearly, but it just gives people a special beautiful feeling.


    "Firefly!" Sheng Chongfeng exclaimed in surprise.


    In an instant, everyone looked at the big window.


    The flying fireflies are in a neat line, like a long Milky way, flying from the window to the roof, slowly becoming a bow shape, circling to illuminate the butterfly.


    Just when everyone thought this was a classic scene, there were six little angels on the other side of the roof. They were carrying big feathered wings and were hanging Weiya


    "Happy Birthday to you... Happy birthday to you..."


    The six babies opened their mouths in a neat way, holding all kinds of small musical instruments in their hands


    After seeing the faces of the babies, the scene was filled with emotion.


    "My God, they''re flying on it... No... no, they''re doing all this, aren''t they?"


    "Even if they didn''t make it, it''s amazing to be able to hang Weiya at such an age and perform so calmly."


    "Wait... I remember. Last time I saw the grand ceremony, it seemed that they were... This... This is a little genius!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the people''s comments, master Xiao was in a good mood. He even raised his head slightly and said to everyone, "that''s... I don''t know whose grandson it is!"


    This words come out, people see Xiao old son''s eyes is wrong.


    Xiao Ziqian is Xiao sichen''s son. They know that, but the other five have nothing to do with the Xiao family, right?


    Master Xiao also noticed their eyes and looked at his wife, "explain to them!"

 Chapter 679

    Mrs. Xiao looks at her husband helplessly. What does she explain? Obviously, he admitted in disguise that these children belong to the Xiao family. Now he says no... what would people think?


    And in her heart, even if there is no blood relationship among the babies, they are the children of the Xiao family!


    Just as Mrs. Xiao was struggling with how to open her mouth, applause suddenly appeared in the air, and a man''s mellow voice was like a cello.


    "That''s lovely."


    When they followed the sound, they saw a light suddenly appeared in the dark gate.


    A man in a silver suit is walking towards them in the light behind.


    By the time he arrived, the lights in the banquet hall were gradually on.


    At the moment, people can see the man''s face clearly.


    The three-dimensional and delicate facial features are tinged with a light and thin chill, which is particularly precious and arrogant.


    Even if he didn''t say a word, the innate noble spirit also let people know that he is not a simple person.


    I don''t know who recognized him first and yelled, "ye Jinnian of freedom city!"


    Ye Jinnian tilted his head, erect his slender and clear fingers, put them on his lips and made a silent movement. Then he turned his head and looked at the little angel who had fallen on the ground.


    Those who recognized him also followed him.


    At this moment, the little babies have changed their musical instruments. Everyone picked up the violin and arranged it in a nice circle.


    Then, with the sound of the piano, they began to play.


    Many of the people who came to the banquet were masters of music. At the moment, the performance of the little babies fell in their ears, which was a kind of amazing.


    There was even a man who had passed the master violin class and yelled, "amazing, at this age. The violin has surpassed the master... Beethoven and Chopin of the future are all you


    Listening to this appreciation, master Xiao''s tail rose to the sky again.


    Seeing his father''s reaction, Xiao Mochi could not help muttering, "what are you excited about? Except Xiao Ziqian, other subjects are not your grandson!"


    "Shut up Master Xiao''s face was gloomy, and he could not listen to such words.


    His reaction fell on ye Jinnian''s eyes, which made the young man with a strange smile on his face. He hooked his lips and came to master Xiao on purpose.


    "These six are all Xiao''s children?" Asked ye Jinnian.


    Master Xiao frowned, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s none of my business?" Ye Jinnian raised his eyebrows, with a smile of unknown meaning on his face, and said in a soft voice: "it''s a pity..."


    When ye Jinnian was talking to Mr. Xiao, a huge flower appeared in the hall. It was half tall, and there was a faint smell of flowers coming out of it.


    While playing the violin, the babies walk towards the big flower


    The rhythm of piano music suddenly becomes very fast after the babies stand up... Then it turns a sharp turn and changes to another type.


    Slowly flowing, like a stream, with the most gentle attitude to open people''s hearts


    "Look, that flower is blooming!" Someone pointed to the big flower in front of him.


    Then, with the change of lighting, a thin layer of smoke floated up in the whole hall. What was once a splendid banquet hall suddenly turned into a fairyland.


    Let the people in it have a kind of illusion as if they had become immortals.


    Just as the crowd was about to exclaim, all the petals fell, and inside stood a big three little four fairies.


    Ye Ranran is wearing a formal dress and holding a lute in her hand, while Tong Tong and Niannian are standing behind the guqin, one with a jasper Xiao, the other with his fingers touching the strings.


    The most lovely Yao Yao is standing in front of the konghou at the moment, fingers gently supporting the strings of the konghou.


    "Happy birthday, grandma!" Children speak first.


    The soft voice made Mrs. Xiao''s heart melt.


    Before she could say anything, she saw that little Lori''s short fingers had moved the strings.


    Happy birthday from the old style version.


    "I... my God, such a small child can play the konghou. And it''s not so good to play birthday songs so fluently


    "Yes, I want such a daughter, too. I''m so moved!"


    ¡­¡­


    "My granddaughter, my own!" Master Xiao took a look at the people beside him at this time, with a proud look on his face.


    They didn''t respond. Instead, they looked at Ye Ranran again.


    In fact, it was a bit unexpected that ye Ranran was brought up to perform. Fortunately, her Pipa performance has been superb. After Xiao Luoli finished playing with the konghou, she naturally took on the performance


    Even with the children drink Niannian also cooperate.


    This kind of performance, just with a beautiful, has been indescribable, and even some people are fascinated


    Even after the performance, there was a feeling that we didn''t get back to ourselves. We looked at the petals that had been pushed out by the servants


    I almost forgot to eat cake.


    If Yun Xin hadn''t found out ye Jinnian''s identity from the side and hinted at the relationship between master Xiao and ye Jinnian, everyone might have been immersed in it and couldn''t extricate themselves


    Ye Jinnian just wanted to come in to see ye Ranran''s situation, but he didn''t think that many people took him as a sweet cake, so that he didn''t even eat the cake Ye Ranran cut


    He said he was not happy


    Different from ye Jinnian, Mrs. Xiao is in a very good mood now.


    Ye Ranran played all the musical instruments she learned when she was young. Even the petal was her stage design.


    Although there is no chance to show it to the public, only two babies have seen it in the small notebook.


    She thought that her dream when she was young would not be realized, but she didn''t want to be here... Seven babies and ye Ranran made her dream come true.


    She thought, with them, she is the happiest person.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Ranran and the babies helped Mrs. Xiao cut the cake, she went to eat to replenish her energy.


    Eat less in the morning, at noon and basically did not eat, this time of hypoglycemia, must eat crazy.


    But just after a few bites, Zheng found out that she had no choice but to take a plate of cake to the little garden.


    The Xiao family''s small garden is designed by Mrs. Xiao. It is artistic and full of feelings. Sitting in the garden eating cake is a kind of enjoyment.


    Ye Ranran narrowed her eyes and enjoyed the sweetness of the cake like a contented kitten


    "Is it delicious?"


    All of a sudden, a beautiful voice sounded behind.


    Ye ran ran almost hit the general electricity, suddenly stood up, defensive looking at the man behind.


    It''s ye Jinnian who came here with a smile on his face. He is totally different from the little Lord of Liberty City who just refused people thousands of miles away.


    Now... More grounded, like family.

 Chapter 680

    "Scared you?" Ye Jinnian took a step forward, his eyes fell on Ye Ranran''s face, and his tone was without waves and waves, which made people unable to distinguish between joy and anger.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at him suspiciously, and for a moment he was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "Little fool, the corners of his mouth are dirty." Ye Jinnian said, and suddenly raised his hand. Before ye Ranran reacted, he had wiped the corners of her mouth with his fingers.


    Finger pulp touched that light cream, not much dislike, on the contrary, deep eyes with a little starlight


    It seems, to him, what a rare experience.


    Ye Ranran was confused by his slightly ambiguous operation, "that... You didn''t want to..."


    Do you want to tease her?


    Ye Jinnian gently looked up and down at her dress, and finally stopped on the inconspicuous brooch.


    With a little anger in his words, "Xiao sichen will let you wear these when you attend the banquet of Xiao''s family! Oh! Do you think you should be cannon fodder here because you have no family to rely on


    The celebrities said that she was an illegitimate daughter. He heard her clearly in the car outside... It was these people who went too far that he couldn''t help but openly attend the Xiao''s party


    At that time, he thought, if those people dare to say that ye Rana is not good, he immediately corrected her name as the young Lord of the free city


    Even if you offend your uncle, you should let her sister hold her head high and not be bullied!


    Ye ran blinked. It took a long time to reflect his meaning. He quickly explained with a smile, "no... Xiao sichen is very kind to me


    Today''s dress was chosen by a small designer of our company. I want to advertise it so that I can wear it like this... No one wants to bully me! "


    "Well..." ye Jinnian nodded, but his face was still not very good. He said coldly: "even so, he didn''t want to open your relationship on such a formal occasion. Oh, what a scum!"


    If it were him, he would have told the world that he had such a girlfriend, but Xiao sichen didn''t do anything


    Seeing this, ye Ranran can''t help holding her forehead and vaguely remembers the picture of someone who wanted to separate her from Xiao sichen that day


    I don''t know why, but I think ye Jinnian is a little strange. The care he gives is not just like a friend


    But looking at ye Jinnian''s delicate face, she could not say that she was disgusted, but vaguely liked it. What''s the matter?


    However, it''s more important to help Xiao sichen explain, so ye Ranran said, "it''s not that Xiao sichen doesn''t want to make it public


    It''s because I have an agreement with his father, and it''s really inappropriate for me to be the one standing beside him as I am now... "


    "Oh! Why not? How dare the Xiao family despise you? They don''t know how well your own mother is now in the Ottoman Empire? " Ye Jinnian hummed coldly, obviously very dissatisfied with the Xiao family.


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the speech and suddenly opened her eyes, "you... Do you know about my mother?"


    Ye Jinnian nodded and said gently: "of course... Your mother is also very important to me... Elapse


    Do you know you have two brothers? Do you know how much your brothers will feel when you are so despised? "


    Ye ran ran lightly pursed her lips, and her eyes were complicated.


    Brothers?


    Does she have two brothers? But she doesn''t know anything.


    It''s too difficult to investigate the past. It''s like having a powerful brush to brush off all the marks that belong to her mother.


    "I''ll tell you about your brothers slowly... But... ELA, don''t be with people like Xiao sichen at will


    His Xiao family doesn''t deserve you, and he doesn''t deserve you... I still say that, as long as you nod, what kind of man doesn''t


    Three thousand harem beauties, you can be queen Ye Jinnian said aggressively.


    In his place, as long as ye Ranran likes, the whole free city can be transferred to her name.


    After all, he has only one sister. It''s hard for him to find her. If he doesn''t spoil her, will he throw it to others?


    Ye Ranran has been given to Lei by the Empress Dowager three thousand. Holding her forehead for a while, I don''t know what to say... She was not born in the empress Dynasty. What kind of three thousand beauties


    Besides, Xiao sichen is so good... It''s enough to have him and her.


    Before ye Ranran could explain, there was a cold voice behind him, as if he would freeze the world at any time.


    "Hum, in my territory, encourage my girlfriend to break up with me... Lord Ye Shao, you are so brave! Aren''t you afraid that I''ll break your neck and leave you dead? "


    Ye Ranran blinks her eyes. Oh, my boy friend is angry


    But what if he looks so handsome?


    It seems that ye Jinnian doesn''t care about Xiao sichen''s threat at all. He even comes to Ye Ranran''s side and tilts his head slightly as a guardian. He looks at him with a smile.


    The voice was colder than he was.


    "Well! Xiao sichen, you have a lot of courage, but... I''d like to advise you that you can''t be provoked by Ye! "


    I dare to challenge him here before I marry her sister. It seems that he will teach him to be a good man in the future!


    Suddenly, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air between the two men, which made Ye Ranran embarrassed.


    She looked at Xiao sichen, and then at ye Jinnian. Finally, she took Xiao sichen''s arm and put her head on his shoulder.


    Then he said, "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for your concern... But no one can affect my feelings with Xiao sichen


    Just now you said that he was not provoked by Ye, and I also gave you this. Ye Ranran, you can''t be provoked! "


    At the moment when her voice fell, ye Jinnian''s face turned black at the speed of light. There was only one thought in her heart: it was really the water thrown by the girl''s outgoing sister who married out!


    But when he thought of such a sister, he could only sigh. He gave Xiao sichen a deep look and said to Ye Ranran, "OK... I won''t offend you


    I love you... As long as you need to, contact me at any time, free city and I are your most powerful backing


    "Er..." Ye Ran Ran was full of black lines, some could not understand ye Jinnian''s words.


    "With me, she doesn''t need Liberty City!" With that, Xiao sichen holds Ye Ranran''s face, glances at ye Jinnian coldly, and lowers his head to kiss her lips


    When ye Jinnian saw his operation like this, he laughed angrily. After leaving a "childish" behind, he turned away and walked towards the gate.


    What''s more, there are many opportunities for Xiao sichen to be reorganized. He is not in a hurry.


    After ye Ranran was about to faint after Xiao sichen''s kiss, the man really let her go.


    "Otherwise... Let''s go straight to get the license, eh?" Xiao sichen looked at her wrongly. At the moment, his voice was a little low, and he felt urgent to be pacified. "Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have three thousand beauties..."

 Chapter 681

    "Cough... Xiao sichen, what are you talking about... How can I do that?" Ye Ranran was choked by saliva and looked at the man in seclusion, "how much I like you, don''t you know?"


    "I know... But I''m still afraid of losing you... Ye Ranran, you don''t know how important you are to me. Without you


    My world is a darkness, and I''m just like a walking corpse, with no meaning of existence at all


    Once his goal of living hard was to protect the Xiao family, but now... He found that in addition to protecting those, there are more important things waiting for him to do.


    For example, do everything to love ye Ranran.


    "Xiao sichen... I promise you, I will never leave you! I don''t have a big heart. After I put in a person, I won''t drive him out at will


    You''re here... All your life, no one can replace you. " Ye Ran Ran touched his chest and looked at him seriously.


    Over there, Xiao Mochi, who originally wanted to see the Shura hall, heard their affectionate confession and sat on the ground, holding the lawn with both hands. With a cry, he burst into tears.


    It''s too much. They start to abuse dogs again. They are so pitiful!


    When Xiao sichen heard someone''s sad movement, his face was as black as ink, with a faint chill.


    "Xiao Mochi!"


    It''s almost a growl.


    Xiao Mochi heard his brother''s voice, swallowed his breath, smilingly emerged from the trees, and waved, "that... Brother... I''m not here to peep!


    I just want to ask you something... "


    Xiao sichen: "what''s the matter?"


    "That... Do you know that my mother has a friend named siren?" Asked Xiao Mochi.


    "Siren?"


    "Yes, yes, I sent a big Pearl shirt to my mother... With a card on it, which is called our mother''s little Pearl


    The sea and the sky are more suitable for her... My father is angry over there! " Xiao Mochi said.


    In fact, Xiao didn''t get very angry, but for Xiao Mochi, this is the first time to see his father unhappy because of his rival.


    Xiao sichen was not in the mood of his younger brother. His eyes sank slightly. "Go and have a look!"


    So, ye Ranran followed Xiao sichen brothers to Mrs. Xiao''s room.


    "Little Pearl... This man is really interesting. You can brag in front of me in the future." Xiao old son Yin Yang strange Qi of say.


    At this time, Mrs. Xiao has been very serious in looking for evidence, want to dig out who the sea demon is, naturally ignore her husband''s angry gesture.


    If she didn''t respond, Mr. Xiao was even more uncomfortable. His cool eyes fell on Mrs. Xiao and said in a deep voice, "why, don''t you want to tell me about your affair?"


    "I''m good at it. I''m not like anyone else." Without looking up, Mrs. Xiao answered casually.


    "Oh, make fun of me? Don''t you mean you don''t care about me and her? False woman Master Xiao sneered coldly.


    At this time, ye Ranran frowned slightly outside the door. The old man Xiao''s temper was really annoying.


    It''s obvious that he has some signs of cheating, but he''s making it look like it''s Mrs. Xiao''s fault


    Scum!


    "Talk, don''t you say they are divorced?" Master Xiao''s hand knocked on the table and sneered, "you''re divorced. Who else can look up to you?


    I''m old and ugly. That is to say, I''m kind-hearted and don''t dislike you. I want you to be the hostess of the Xiao family... "


    Xiao Mochi


    Ah Xi, Dad, you''re such a scum, aren''t you?


    Xiao sichen


    Hum!


    Ye Ranran


    What about her knife? What about her forty meter machete? She''s going to chop the old man!


    How can you say that about your hairy wife!


    "You... Don''t you think you''re going too far?" Mrs. Xiao''s shoulders trembled at her husband''s words. She didn''t even look at them.


    Although he often used ugly words to her, but this is the first time in front of the children... Said on her birthday!


    Xiao Mulin, how can you do this!


    Mr. Xiao snorted coldly. He didn''t think he was wrong at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "I''m so angry... I didn''t tell a lie. This is the real situation of you now


    When a woman is old, she must learn to accept her fate, or she will go out like a goblin... "


    Before master Xiao finished speaking, ye Ranran could not help but come up, took Mrs. Xiao''s arm and said with a smile, "Yao Yao said that she would like to see the starry sky with you. Let''s go and have a look!"


    With that, without giving Mr. Xiao half a look, he left the room full of irony with Mrs. Xiao.


    For a man like master Xiao, let him talk and listen to him!


    Looking at Ye Ranran taking Mrs. Xiao away in this way, Mr. Xiao''s face was gloomy and discontented, "ah Chen, this is your girlfriend!


    There is no tutor! I don''t know what the elders are talking about. Shouldn''t she jump in at will? "


    At the moment, Xiao sichen had no extra expression on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "That... Uncle, do you want to check the Pearl shirt?" Cloud heart comes in from the outside, which pot does not open, which pot.


    Mr. Xiao''s eyes stayed on the Pearl shirt for a few seconds. Then he looked at the servant next to him, "Sui Sui, go and check the brand!"


    After she asked the servant to go out, Yunxin came in completely. She naturally stood between Xiao''s father and Xiao sichen, and gently gathered her hair.


    How gentle and gentle that look must be. "Uncle, this must be a prank. Ah Chen is also worried


    You must not fall into the trap of others and misunderstand your aunt. "


    Master Xiao frowned, "what do I misunderstand? My husband and wife have been living for so many years... Does she dare to divorce me for any reason?"


    He predicted that his wife would not dare to divorce.


    Xiao Mo Chi snorted discontentedly, "my father, my mother is five years younger than you."


    The implication is that their parents are not old, and they can get divorced at any time. Don''t take their age for granted.


    Xiao felt offended and squinted dangerously, "son of a bitch, do you talk to your father like this?"


    Xiao Mochi hasn''t answered yet. Ye Xingchen and ye Xinglan come over there.


    Ye Xinglan, like a fox, blinks at the moment. He is lovely and innocent. "Big brother, what can give birth to puppies?"


    Ye Xingchen touched his chin and thought about this question very seriously. In less than half a minute, he answered with great strictness: "from the perspective of genetics, only dogs can give birth to pups!"


    "Poof..." Xiao Mochi couldn''t help laughing.


    He deserves to be his nephew. He''s really black.


    After hearing this, master Xiao glared at his son, then looked at the two babies helplessly.


    He knew that it was childish talk, so he didn''t care with the children, and said: "sometimes a dog is a curse."


    "Oh... Grandpa cursed." Ye Xinglan sighed and wrinkled her face. "But the teacher said it''s not a good habit to curse people. Why is grandfather here..."

 Chapter 682

    Hearing this, master Xiao''s face suddenly burned. It seemed that he couldn''t hang up.


    The problem of being scolded by the baby... He is really


    There cloud heart see two little guys have teach Xiao old son of meaning, in the Mou son when namely flashed the silk continuously of displeasure.


    Hum, what are these two kids? They dare to teach Mr. Xiao a lesson!


    "Honey, your grandfather Xiao didn''t swear, and it''s their family business... Outsiders can''t interfere. You go out to find your mommy first, OK?" Yunxin came over and said to the two babies with a smile.


    Outsider two words, at the moment is the star and Star LAN two treasures to pick out.


    Although the two babies were not happy, they didn''t show it immediately.


    I saw Ye Xingchen hook the corner of his lips, blooming a sweet and lovely smile, and said to Yunxin: "well... Isn''t Aunt Yunxin an outsider?


    Why can aunt Yunxin stay... Or are we too young to understand the meaning of the word outsider? "


    Cloud heart frown, completely did not expect Ye Xingchen will suddenly ask such a sentence.


    "Yes, star baby reminds us that Yunxin is also an outsider. She can''t hear some things here very well!" Xiao Mo Chi took the opportunity to shout, and at the same time, he turned back and gave his brother a look.


    That means, hurry up, drive Yunxin away.


    Looking at his younger brother''s tail, Xiao sichen was a little silent for a while, then said coldly: "Yunxin, you go out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yunxin''s face froze.


    Let her out?


    Even if nothing else, their relationship between the cloud family and the Xiao family, she is not an outsider!


    How can Xiao sichen be influenced by the two cubs and treat her as an outsider!


    Over there, master Xiao also wanted to talk to his sons, so he looked at Yunxin and said, "go out first."


    Yun Xin even had tears in her eyes. She didn''t expect that even master Xiao would let her go.


    Do you really want to see her as an outsider?


    "Yunxin, we father and son talk, you really have to hang on!" Xiao Mochi touched his chin, raised his eyebrows and asked deliberately.


    "I''ll... I''ll go!" Yun Xin is a little discouraged and looks at the two babies with an unhappy face.


    If it wasn''t for these two babies, she couldn''t have been seen as an outsider.


    Damn, these two little guys are so damn!


    "That... I take star and Star LAN to also go out together?" Cloud heart unwilling to look at the two little baby, she wants to go, it is also with two small things to go together.


    However, at this time, the two little babies came to master Xiao''s side.


    They put their arms around master Xiao.


    "Grandfather, we don''t want to be outsiders!" Ye Xinglan wronged Baba''s mouth, "grandfather is so good... We don''t want to lose it!"


    Xiao old son originally liked the treasures, now let ye Xinglan such a pester, where still have what principle.


    "Well, well, you stay."


    Cloud heart is almost dull looking at such unprincipled Xiao old man, mouth open for a long time, in the end is not a word out, Xiao Mochi directly pushed out.


    The moment the door closes, Yunxin feels that his lung is going to explode. How... How can it be like this!


    Those two cubs are as shameless as ye Rana!


    No, she must find a way to kill the two cubs together!


    Without Yun Xin, Xiao said to Xiao sichen, "it''s not a good thing that ye Jinnian suddenly appeared. Your brother should make a good investigation."


    Xiao sichen said without expression: "good."


    Seeing that his eldest son was so honest that he didn''t refute himself, master Xiao continued: "are there any celebrities today that you can look up to?"


    Xiao sichen: No


    Master Xiao didn''t believe it. "How could it not be? I think the daughter of the dealer is good... And the Qin family is also good


    If you think so, arrange a dinner in two days! "


    "Did my father forget that I already had a girlfriend? I''ll never be like my father, I''ll be like him Xiao sichen was too clear about his father''s meaning and expressed his ideas directly.


    Xiao old son frowns, "that wench where good?"


    "What''s good about her? Don''t they make it clear today? Besides, Xingchen and Xinglan are also born by sister-in-law. Let your sister-in-law be your daughter-in-law


    These babies are all yours... You''ve made a lot of money. If you don''t agree... Mr. Zheng, they will start robbing people. " Xiao Mochi deliberately reminded.


    Mr. Xiao was calm and didn''t say a word.


    Indeed, if their eldest brother married Ye Ranran, he would be able to have so many grandchildren in one breath, and let Zheng Laoren envy them.


    But... It''s just that ye Ranran is now an illegitimate daughter with unknown father. It''s not good to be in such a circle


    You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. It''s true


    Don''t mention how tangled Mr. Xiao is now. He wants to be envied by Mr. Zheng as well as the treasures, but he also dislikes Ye Ranran''s identity


    If only a woman could coax Ye Ranran''s children over and marry his eldest brother


    Looking at his father''s face, Xiao Mochi knew what he had just said had worked.


    Hum, my father will not be able to hold on sooner or later


    ¡­¡­


    Next to the box, ye Ranran carefully helped Mrs. Xiao sit on the sofa, and then brought her a cup of warm water.


    Silent, quietly sitting on the sofa there.


    Mrs. Xiao sipped a mouthful of water first, then looked at Ye Ranran with a complicated look, "let you see the joke."


    Looking at Mrs. Xiao''s sad expression, ye Ran Ran unconsciously gave birth to a kind of heartache, "I didn''t see anything."


    If you don''t mention it, you will respect Mrs. Xiao.


    Mrs. Xiao understood Ye Ranran''s meaning and was satisfied with her again. She put down the cup, took her hand and said with a kind smile: "you are a good child... My son is lucky to meet you!"


    Suddenly praised by Xiao sichen''s biological mother, ye Ranran was somewhat embarrassed, "in fact, it''s also my luck to meet Xiao sichen."


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s reaction, Mrs. Xiao was smiling. She touched Ye Ranran''s hand carefully and said, "I really envy you."


    "Ah?" Ye Ranran was stunned.


    What did Mrs. Xiao admire about her?


    Ye Ranran doesn''t know, but Fei Xue, who is looking at them with a surveillance robot, raises her lips.


    Little Pearl seldom faces her heart, which is different from her daughter.


    So it''s natural for her to envy her daughter to be with the people she really loves.


    "Little pearl, what should be let go is to let go. People can''t live with shackles and responsibilities. A guy like Xiao Mulin... It''s not worth wasting your feelings. " Fei Xue said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 683

    The next two days, ye Ran Ran Ran reality shows with Qian Duoduo for most of the day, and went to the company to see the situation of the employees for a little while.


    She deliberately disguised herself as a pig and a tiger in front of some employees, making them think that she was a grass bag who didn''t know anything, so many people in the company began to collude with Fang Liko.


    That day, ye Ranran was playing games in the office. Feng Nan, the new leader of the material group, met Fang Liko outside the door. She glanced at Ye Ranran in the office and gave a light smile.


    "The president really can''t... He plays games every day." Feng Nan said.


    Fang LiCo would have been scrupulous before. Now she thinks that ye Ranran is easy to be fooled, so she has a lot of courage and has no taboo in speaking.


    "She''s just a playful straw bag. What else can we expect from her. What do you have here? "


    Feng Nan handed the contract to Fang Liko and said, "Oh... Two supplier contracts. One is a new supplier and the other is a relative of general manager Qin


    The kind that can give us 15% rebate... I''m thinking about how to get Mr. Ye to sign. "


    "A 15 percent rebate?" Fang Li Ke''s eyes brightened, and then she seemed to think of something. With a smile, she took the things in her hand.


    "I''ll go to Mr. Ye to sign a contract. You''ll be at 7:5 And I''ll be at 7:5."


    Feng Nan a listen to, some excited, "you can handle leaf total?"


    "She''s just a fool. She can sign if I say anything." With that, Fang LiCo has been walking towards Ye Ranran''s office.


    What these two people don''t know is that ye Ranran has heard their words clearly through the monitoring in his hand.


    She had been prepared for a long time, and it was time for these people to jump into her trap.


    Dangdang.


    The door of the office was knocked.


    Ye Ranran put down the things in his hand, deliberately yawned, and slowly said: "please come in."


    When Fang Liko came in, she first took a look at her face, then said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, there is a supplier contract. I looked at it... I think it''s pretty good


    Would you like to sign it? "


    Ye Ranran yawned again, squinting lazily and impatiently, "good is good... But is that supplier reliable?"


    "Reliable, very reliable... Ten for one fake. We''ve been working with them before. " Fang said.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his eyes and said, "if it''s false, I''ll pay 10. Is it marked on the contract? I don''t understand that, but I can''t lie to you. "


    "Don''t worry... You see, there won''t be any problem here." Fang Liko wanted to get the rebate of this order, so she actively found out the false one compensate ten in the contract.


    Ye Ran Ran carelessly swept around, then picked up the pen and wrote down the name on it, "OK, just this company, make money on Friday."


    "All right." Fang LiCo nodded and walked out with the document in her arms.


    When he saw Feng Nan, he was almost whistling, "look... It''s too easy. It''s a good place for ye Ranran. Let''s wait for the money."


    Feng Nan looked at the signature above and said with a smile, "I''ll contact them now and give us the reward tomorrow first."


    "Good!"


    Waiting for Feng nan to walk away from Fang Liko, ye Ranran calls Duan Zhi to the office.


    She wrote a name on the paper, "find out the operation of the company, and tell director Hou that there is no need to pay for the contract of Runxing factory."


    "You are..." Duan Zhi said he didn''t understand.


    Ye Ranran explained with a smile: "Runxing is Qin Huaiyu''s factory. The goods that had problems before came out of their hands."


    "Does Ye always want to move and moisten?" Duan Zhi asked tentatively.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "yes, the first big moth must be dealt with."


    Otherwise, the clothes of Huashang will continue to be despised.


    After understanding, Duan Zhi nodded and said, "listen to Ye Zong."


    After dealing with these problems, ye Ranran started to contact those network celebrities again.


    Since the artists can''t help with the promotion, they should find some high-end celebrities in the anchor circle to help.


    Just pick a small net red, cloud Zhan that goods came.


    "Yunzhan, I''m going to work now. Can you get off my car?" Ye Ranran looked at someone lying on the front of the car. He was so helpless that he would blow his hair and beat him to death.


    Really, did you forget that he was a national idol.


    "No, no! I want Yanyan... You give Yanyan back to me! " Yun Zhan cried.


    Ye Ran Ran was full of black lines. "Didn''t I tell you... I''ll talk about it later? Get out of here and don''t make the headlines! "


    "Hum, anyway, I''m going to make the headlines. You are my best friend. You share both happiness and difficulties!" Yun Zhan is still lying there.


    After ye Ranran had something wrong with his product, he went over immediately, picked up Yun Zhan''s collar, pulled him down directly, and then stuffed him into the car neatly.


    He drove to a relatively quiet coffee shop and said, "come on, what''s going on and why is it in the headlines?"


    "Ying Ying... My mother just sent me a marriage invitation." Yun Zhan looks at Ye Ranran bitterly, "if you didn''t hide my face, I would be so miserable?"


    The leaf ran ran the corner of the mouth tiny draw, "hair where?"


    "Weibo, of course, or I can make headlines?" Cloud Zhan gnashes his teeth and shouts.


    Speaking of all, this is something Yunxin did on the night of his birthday party.


    Cloud heart shame, Du ruohua gas to the three at home are packed, so they said to arrange a blind date.


    He said that he would wait for his sweetheart, so Yunxin said, let''s start with him and send a microblog to get married


    He thought it was a joke, but his mother was fooled.


    Now on the microblog, the marriage invitation notice on his mother''s certified account.


    His fans are going crazy.


    After reading the content on the microblog, ye Ranran raised her hand and patted Yun Zhan on the shoulder, comforting her: "it''s OK. It''s a joke. You can take the opportunity to earn more traffic."


    Cloud Zhan slanted her one eye, "earn a ghost! What should Yan do when she sees it? Where do you know I''m hungry!


    I''ve been walking on thin ice for many times, but I''m afraid that Yan Yan won''t be with me when she knows! "


    Originally, I wanted to make fun of him, but seeing the sadness hidden in yunzhan''s eyes, ye Ranran raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder, which was a comfort.


    "Hum, don''t look at me like this. I''m not pitiful at all!" Yun Zhan with the most man posture, said the most pitiful words, "find out my face!"


    Ye Ranran coughed twice, "I''m already looking for it, that''s it..."


    Nansze, who is far away from home, will not let anyone go. What can she do.


    "What is it? Is that you are only in love, regardless of the life and death of a single dog? " Yun Zhan hummed.


    At the moment, his position with Ye Ranran is somewhat ambiguous from a certain angle.


    The paparazzi lying in ambush raises the camera

 Chapter 684

    "Hum, ye Ranran, I really misunderstood you. I thought you were not the kind of heterosexual and inhuman. Who knows you are the same as them!


    Let me die, my Yan Yan doesn''t come back, and I become a joke of the whole network again... "Yun Zhanyue said that he wanted to get out of the car and grab the ground with his head, and he wanted to die immediately.


    Ye Ran Ran speechless looking at the goods than the little white flowers are also boastful performance, "OK, I''ll help you send an email out at night, see if Yan Yan will return the message, OK?"


    "A woman''s mouth is a liar. How can I believe you?" Yun Zhan hummed.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed the temple which slightly beat, gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t believe me, I won''t ask."


    If you don''t know what to say, just reach out and open the door.


    Seeing this, Yun Zhan rushed to her and clasped her wrist, "your temper is too bad! Did I say no? Do what you say!


    Ye Ranran, you should remember that you are a woman of indomitable spirit


    The leaf Ran Ran corners of the mouth tiny draw, how does she feel this words don''t hit right son.


    It was at this time that the SLR camera that secretly photographed them on the opposite side suddenly reflected light, just reminding Ye Ranran through the car glass.


    "Don''t talk yet!" Ye Ranran''s face suddenly became serious, and her eyes were fixed on the reflection on the opposite side.


    She had excellent eyesight and soon understood what was over there.


    Paparazzi!


    "Why don''t you let me talk again? Ye Ranran, you''re not going to go back on it... I told you that I''m not the kind of person to cheat... "


    Ye Ranran couldn''t stand the noise of Yun Zhan. He flew over and covered Yun Zhan''s mouth with his backhand. "Shut up, there''s a paparazzi taking a picture!"


    On hearing this, Yun Zhan immediately became quiet.


    He has no sense of security. Every time he is photographed by paparazzi, Xiao Mochi helps solve the problem.


    This time I met him again. He and ye Ranran


    Thinking about it, yunzhan feels that it''s not good. If it''s shooting him, it''s all right.


    The key is to shoot him and ye Ranran. Isn''t that the first vinegar king of this century?


    Yun Zhan suddenly wants to sweat.


    But ye Ranran, who has been calculating the time, has already pushed open the car door and stood in the bush with the speed of lightning.


    Her action is so fast that it''s like a flash of lightning. It doesn''t give the paparazzi a chance to react.


    Two paparazzi, one is holding a mobile phone, the other is holding an SLR camera. They are all staring at Ye Ranran, unable to say a word for a long time.


    "Hand in the memory card!" Ye Ran Ran doesn''t talk nonsense either. He jumps behind the two paparazzi and grabs their necks respectively. His voice is cold and shrill.


    Now the paparazzi have finally come to their senses.


    The one with the SLR camera swallowed his breath and said, "what memory card, I don''t understand!"


    "Oh... I don''t understand. Keep lying... Right?" Ye Ranran sneers.


    The low voice, like the wind just passing through the glacier, is frosty everywhere.


    Two paparazzi to one eye, heart plop plop, flustered jump.


    Finished, ye Ranran looks very difficult to fool. What do they want to do?


    At this time, Yun Zhan just came.


    On the two paparazzi''s face, Yun Zhan''s face is also dark, he said in a cold voice: "no one told you, can''t you take pictures of me?"


    After he officially returned home, Xiao Mochi and yunche ordered in the paparazzi circle at the same time that these people were not allowed to take pictures of him.


    He thought the paparazzi understood


    I didn''t expect to meet two more people today.


    Two paparazzi see cloud Zhan body murderous, right after one eye, timid mouth.


    "We just entered the circle. We don''t know the rules... And we didn''t shoot you. We''re shooting the scenery. "


    "Yes, yes, we just got the latest SLR. We were too excited, so we wanted to take a look at the scenery."


    "How many people do you think will believe such nonsense?" Ye Ranran is not wordy, and throws one of them to Yun Zhan, while he pinches the other by the neck.


    Mingyan''s face is covered with a thin layer of ice now, which adds a little magic to her.


    Now she is not a fairy, but a devil who can destroy heaven and earth at any time.


    "I have a bad temper and no patience... If you don''t tell the truth, I may make you half dead!"


    Cold words, with a strong and biting pressure, make the surrounding atmosphere completely changed.


    Two paparazzi suddenly feel that they are in hell, not in the world... And they fully believe that ye Ranran has that ability.


    She can do that to them!


    "What to do?" The paparazzi with the mobile phone looked at his companion and asked in a low voice.


    Take a deep breath of the SLR, and finally, like a man of fate, say to Ye Ranran: "memory card can give you... We haven''t sent out microblog yet."


    "Well." Ye Ranran first releases the paparazzi, takes the SLR in his hand, and then quickly finds out the memory card and hands it to Yun Zhan.


    The two paparazzi thought that this was the end, but they didn''t want Ye Ranran to suddenly say, "do you follow me, or do you follow Yun Zhan?"


    Basically, there won''t be artists in this cafe, let alone paparazzi coming here to stay.


    If they can come, they must follow one of them.


    Ye Ranran thinks that she is vigilant enough and won''t let paparazzi follow her, so she already suspects that what they want to follow is actually Yun Zhan.


    Unexpectedly, the paparazzi, who had been frightened by Ye Ranran''s momentum, said: "yes... He followed Yun Zhan."


    "Meow, it''s with me. Which magazine of yours is so brave!" Yunzhan blows his hair and wants to hit people with his fist.


    But ye Ran Ran stopped him, and his eyes fell on the paparazzi who gave it to SLR quietly, "we need to listen to the truth."


    The paparazzi didn''t dare to look at Yun Zhan. He hung his head and whispered: "we are the studio... Collecting money for business."


    The last four words aroused Ye Ranran''s interest. She looked coldly at the paparazzi and said, "who let you talk to Yun Zhan? To tell you the truth... We''ll pay you double! "


    I was scared out of my wits just now. When I heard about the money, the two paparazzi naturally accepted it immediately.


    Two people''s eyes were shining at the same time. One took out his mobile phone to find a contact, and the other said, "that young lady is very beautiful, a little similar to Yun Zhan


    As long as Yun Zhan is with you, let''s take photos. The reward is 200000 yuan! "


    "Similar to me, do you want to stare at me and take photos with Ye Ranran?" Yun Zhan dangerously squints his eyes and a name appears in his mind.


    But it soon denied itself.


    No way. She can''t do that.


    But the next moment, another paparazzi told him that there was really nothing impossible in this world.


    The mobile phone that the paparazzi held up was a wechat business card.


    Kristina cloud.


    The head is a white Persian cat.


    Ye Ranran has seen this micro signal.


    On Xiao Mochi''s mobile phone, Yunxin was sending a message at that time. Xiao Mochi didn''t want to see it, so he asked her to help him.

 Chapter 685

    "Your sister is very interesting. She hired paparazzi to stare at you." Ye Ranran chuckled and took out his mobile phone to transfer money to the two reporters.


    Yun Zhan''s face changed. He reached for her mobile phone and said, "I''ll come!"


    Then, just under the gaze of Ye Ranran, Yun Zhan asked the paparazzi for his account number, then turned around 400000 and said, "this matter is not allowed to spread!


    Otherwise I can drive you out of Fengcheng at any time, understand? "


    Two paparazzi listen to, honest nod, they take money to do things, naturally dare not offend anyone.


    Waiting for the two paparazzi to go away, yunzhan pulls Ye Ranran into the car.


    Since ye Ranran said that, he didn''t know how to explain it to her.


    Because he knew that what his sister really wanted to calculate was not him, but ye Ranran.


    It''s really


    Yun Zhanqi clenched the steering wheel, Yu Guang glanced at the next leaf, seemed to be making a decision, and finally said: "wait, I''ll explain it to you today!"


    Voice down, he started the car, a direction hit the main road.


    Ye Ranran knew that he was in a bad mood and didn''t say much. He drove quietly.


    However, she realized that something was wrong when she found that the car had driven into a villa that was somewhat similar to Jinbi Longting.


    "Where is this, yunzhan?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    Yun Zhan pursed his lips and answered in a slightly lower voice: "my villa."


    "You brought me to your house?" Ye Ranran looks puzzled.


    "Well." Yun Zhan looks firm. After the security guard opens the door, he rushes in and doesn''t give ye Rana the chance to say no.


    Waiting for the car to stop at his front door, he said: "although she is my sister, you are my best friend... And will be brother Chen''s wife in the future


    Brother Chen won''t allow you to be wronged, and I won''t allow you to be wronged either, even if it''s my own sister who calculated you! "


    With that, yunzhan gets out of the car and pulls Ye Ranran down.


    Ye Ranran followed Yun Zhan, and his heart was moved.


    Although they usually bicker and abuse each other, she knows that this guy protects her as a relative at the critical moment.


    So sometimes even if Yunxin goes too far, she doesn''t fight Yunxin so quickly because of yunzhan


    In the villa.


    "Mom... I said, it''s impossible for me and LAN Fengjin. Don''t be cheated by LAN Fengjin!" Cloud heart is dissatisfied with the protest.


    Du ruohua''s face was serious. "How''s ah Jin? You grew up together, didn''t you have a good relationship? "


    "But I..." Yun Xin bit his lip. He was really upset.


    At this time, ye Ranran and Yun Zhan come in.


    Seeing ye Ranran''s moment, Yun Xin was really surprised. His face suddenly became a bit gloomy. "Ah Zhan, how did you bring ye Ranran?"


    This is their cloud family. What''s Ye Ranran''s identity? How can he come here casually!


    Yunzhan didn''t answer her. He took Ye Ranran to his mother first, "Mom, this is Ye Ranran. Do you remember?"


    As soon as Du ruohua saw that it was Ye Ranran, he immediately had a smile on his face. He quickly took her hand and said with a smile, "why don''t you remember the little lucky star at the birthday party


    Ah Chen''s girlfriend on top of her heart, right? "


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, shallow smile, "aunt hello."


    "Well, well, come on... Sit down first. What do you like to drink... Tell your aunt." With that, Du ruohua instructed the servants behind him to bring them tea.


    Yunxin looks at her mother''s attentions to Ye Ranran, and her jealousy is more than before. There is a feeling that it is clear that all this is her, but she is suddenly robbed.


    On one side, yunzhan looks at his sister''s reaction and laughs angrily. He says to Du ruohua: "Mom... I didn''t bring Ranran back for tea."


    "Oh? What''s that for? " Du ruohua looks at his little son suspiciously.


    Cloud Zhan dissatisfied swept cloud heart one eye, "find my elder sister trouble."


    Cloud heart Leng a Leng, "Zhan, what do you say? Trouble me... I didn''t do anything? "


    "No?" Yun Zhan smiles, sits down, cocks his legs, looks discontented, and tells Du ruohua that he and ye Ranran were secretly photographed in the car, while the two paparazzi say that they were instructed by Yun Xin.


    He was afraid that his mother would not believe it, so he specially handed over the transfer record, and then told Yunxin, "sister, don''t say everything is a misunderstanding!"


    Yun Xin is biting his lower lip and can''t say a word.


    She never thought that the two paparazzi were so unreliable. What''s more, she regretted that she should not use her wechat to contact paparazzi.


    It''s careless.


    Here, Du ruohua looked at the transfer record, and then he went over and slapped his daughter impolitely.


    "Son of a bitch! Have you forgotten what your mother taught you? You calculate your brother, you calculate Ye Ranran, do you want to destroy the cloud family? "


    Du ruohua is really angry. Although she hasn''t disciplined Yunxin for several years, she knows her way very well.


    As soon as yunzhan finishes speaking, she knows what the real purpose of Yunxin''s paparazzi tracking is.


    People have girlfriends, but also on the pole to paste, shame was eaten by the dog?


    "Ma! How can you hit me! Why don''t you ask me what I really think? Do you believe what ah Zhan says? And


    I... what''s the reason for me to calculate Ye Ranran? " Cloud heart covers a face, at the moment of grievance.


    Her own mother, ah, did not help her, to help Ye Ranran, what is this!


    "What''s your reason? Isn''t it for brother Chen? " Yunzhan''s eyes were full of scorn.


    "Shut up! Eat what''s inside and out! " Cloud heart mercilessly stares at the younger brother one eye, "I am your elder sister, how can you not trust me at all!"


    "I did, but what did you do? Birthday party, and today... Are you clear? " Yun Zhan is also furious, "now you apologize to Ye Ranran, we can ignore these things!"


    "I don''t apologize! I didn''t do anything wrong! It''s clear that ah Chen and I are childhood sweethearts. She destroys our feelings when she is a junior. Why should I apologize!


    Your hearts are long partial, don''t think for me... I like a person for so many years, am I wrong? "


    "Brother Chen never liked you! When he talks to you, he just looks at the face of big brother... Can you wake up a little bit? "


    "I''m not awake!"


    Du ruohua is very angry. She looks at Ye Ranran, and then her face sinks, like the king of hell.


    The voice says coldly: "go abroad, eat family law, you choose one."


    Yunxin looked at yunzhan and Du ruohua, covered his mouth and burst into tears, "you... Why are you doing this to me!


    She''s an outsider, a fox, Xiaosan... I''m the victim! It''s been really hard for me these years! "


    Seeing that his daughter''s condition was getting worse and worse, and even the exit was dirty, Du ruohua did not hesitate and pointed to the servant next to him, "shut the young lady into the basement!"

 Chapter 686

    Two powerful servants came over, one on one side, directly put up Yunxin and dragged it to the basement over there


    Cloud heart had not returned to God, but after ye Ran Ran, she suddenly understood what was waiting for her next, she glared at Ye Ran Ran fiercely, "bitch! I won''t... "


    The threat has not finished, has been Du Ruoxin slap all swallowed in, "shut up, good to reflect!"


    Here in the cloud family, Du ruohua is the most powerful. When she is angry and wants to clean up the children, no one dares to fight against her.


    Yunxin is not afraid of his mother, but now he is so scared that he looks at Ye Ranran angrily. Without saying anything, he is dragged down by the servants.


    Waiting for Yunxin to be locked in, Du ruohua sits down, bows deeply to Ye Ranran, and says with guilt: "sorry


    I didn''t teach my daughter well. It''s causing you more trouble. "


    Ye Ranran raised Du ruohua, "it''s OK."


    Qingqing light two words, but let Du ruohua and Yun Zhan more guilt.


    Yunxin did this, and other women would have come to tear it up with their family, but ye Ranran didn''t say a bad word since she came in


    "If our cloud heart is half as good as you, we will be relieved." Du ruohua holds Ye Ranran''s hand. He really likes it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, President Xiao''s office.


    Xiao Mochi stormed in and threw himself on his brother. "Oh... Brother, yunzhan has taken my sister-in-law to his home. Do you think... What''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, Xiao sichen''s facial expression sinks down, "go to cloud home?"


    Today, yunche is not here. Yunzhan takes his wife. Is it Yunxin''s calculation?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiao sichen immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran, who was originally talking to Du ruohua, saw that it was Xiao sichen''s number and immediately said, "that... I''ll go to answer the phone first."


    Du ruohua nodded.


    Ye Ran Ran went to the side near the garden, "hello?"


    "Are you finished? Where is it? " Xiao sichen''s voice came gently.


    Ye Ran Ran looked back at the mother and son over there and pinched their eyebrows. "I''m at Yun''s house."


    Xiao sichen didn''t say anything, but there came a woman''s heartrending roar.


    "Ma... Let me out! I didn''t do anything wrong! What''s wrong is Ye Ranran. She''s Xiao San. Ah Chen likes me very much... She likes me very much!


    Don''t be fooled by this little three, please... Don''t


    "What happened to Yunxin?" Xiao sichen heard Yun Xin''s voice clearly, and his face was very bad.


    Instead of sympathizing with Yun Xin, he worries about his wife''s grievances in Yun''s home.


    After all, Du ruohua doesn''t follow the same route as his mother. It''s very dangerous if he does it to his wife


    Ye Ranran glanced at Yunxin''s basement and explained, "because some things are locked up by Aunt Yun. You don''t have to worry... I''ll be back soon... "


    She didn''t say that Yunxin went to the paparazzi to follow her and Yunxin. She was mainly afraid that Xiao sichen''s anger would affect her relationship with Yunxin''s brothers.


    "Ye Ranran, I have many wonderful memories with Xiao sichen! You are just his plaything now. When he is tired of playing, you will have nothing Yunxin''s voice is getting louder and louder.


    Listen to the words over there, Xiao sichen''s voice is slightly cold, "you wait for me over there, now I''ll go."


    Ye Ranran: "ah? You... You don''t have to come here. "


    "I''m afraid you will be affected by Yunxin''s words!"


    "I can''t..."


    "Ranran, I''m afraid. Don''t you feel it?" Asked Xiao sichen.


    Ye Ran Ran pursed her lips, "well."


    Xiao sichen, her family, is very careful about her problems.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Ranran hangs up, she comes to find Yun Zhan and Du ruohua.


    Take a look at Ye Ranran''s reaction, Du ruohua will know who is calling. She smiles and doesn''t ask. Instead, she takes Ye Ranran''s hand and says, "I made a snack. Would you like to try it first?"


    Ye Ran Ran Leng for a moment, "ah?"


    It''s not appropriate to have snacks now.


    But Yun Zhan kept winking at her there, and she didn''t ask much, so she could only listen to Du ruohua''s introduction of dim sum and finally say a good word.


    Du ruohua once won the champion of international pastry competition. Her sugar cake is as exquisite as a work of art.


    At the moment, what Du ruohua brings out is two small sugar cakes.


    Originally, she was going to give it to Yunxin. Unfortunately, the daughter let her down so much that she had no mood to pay attention to her.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the exquisite cake, eyes full of light, "aunt, you''re really good, the cake is too delicate."


    "I''m a waste of everything else, but I can still hold the cake. If you don''t like it, just eat more." Du ruohua''s attitude is extremely kind.


    "Too much nonsense, eat it directly!" Yun Zhan uses a silver fork to make a small piece of cake, which is put directly into Ye Rana''s mouth.


    "You child, can''t you let Ranran eat by himself?" Du ruohua took a glance at Yun Zhan, then looked at Ye Ranran with a smile and asked expectantly, "is it delicious?"


    Ye ran ran quickly swallowed the cake in her mouth, "it''s very delicious!"


    "Then eat more. Our smelly boy doesn''t know how to respect his friends. Don''t give him the same opinion."


    "I don''t know how to respect her. If I were someone else, I would have slapped her and fed her myself?"


    "If you dare to slap me, I don''t think you''re fighting!" When Du Ruo Wharton raised his hand, it seemed that he wanted to hit Yun Zhan.


    Ye ran ran quickly said: "Auntie, it''s OK. Yunzhan and I are bad friends who have nothing to do with each other. You don''t have to worry... He can''t bully me."


    "Rana, don''t help him talk... I know my son. If he dares to bully you, I will kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, ye Ranran chatted with them harmoniously, but Yunxin in the basement was so irritated that her eyes were red.


    That''s her family, her mother, her brother... But now she''s so nice to Ye Ranran. What''s that!


    No, she can''t go on like this. She has to find a way to fight back.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yun Xin grabbed the handle of the door in the basement and called out in a pitiful voice: "Mom... I feel sick


    I''m really sick. I''m your daughter... Come and see me, OK? "


    Listening to this, ye Ran Ran ate slowly and looked to Du ruohua.


    However, Du ruohua still kept smiling. He didn''t seem to hear what Yunxin said. He handed a biscuit to Ye Ranran again. "Don''t worry about her, just sympathize."


    Yun Zhan also nods, his elder sister''s heart eye son is more than lotus root eye son, so suddenly pretend weak, don''t know how to calculate Ye Ranran.


    There is no way he will allow her to come out.


    Yunxin continued to wail, which made Du ruohua sneer, "I''m not a qualified educator. Look what my daughter has become!"

 Chapter 687

    Mentioning Yunxin, the atmosphere in the living room becomes a little low.


    Moreover, no matter how Yunxin is, it''s Du ruohua''s daughter. Ye Ranran can''t attack her daughter in front of a mother. This is the cultivation she should have.


    So she thought about the words and said, "everyone''s persistence is different. Maybe Yunxin''s persistence is wrong. You can give her time..."


    Du ruohua sighed, "time? Give her five years... Still don''t want to understand... Oh, ELA, how can you be so good?


    How did your mother teach you to be so kind, generous and cultured... "


    "This..." Ye ran bit the cake and didn''t know how to go on.


    Yunzhan thought that she thought her mother was sad, so he poked her mother and coughed: "Mom, when Ranran was very young, her mother left. Don''t mention her sad things."


    "Ah? I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have asked. " Du ruohua''s eyes were filled with guilt, but he was also more moved.


    Look, I haven''t been accompanied by my mother since I was a child. It''s so good. What''s the daughter she raised herself like


    Du ruohua really had to doubt his life and wanted to know where he was wrong... How could he raise Yunxin.


    ¡­¡­


    After the cake was finished, the servant came in to say that Xiao sichen had come.


    Du ruohua was not surprised at all. On the contrary, he said to Ye Ranran, "his feelings for you are true."


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, face can''t help but a touch of light powder, immediately look back.


    Then, I saw Xiao sichen, led by the servant, walking towards this side.


    When yunzhan saw them, he immediately put down his coffee cup and rushed over like a little golden hair, wagging his tail, "Oh... Brother Chen, you''re here... I''ll tell you... Ye Ranran is not bullied here!"


    With his protection, how can you be bullied!


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded, but he crossed the goods and came straight to Ye Ranran. He held her hand carefully and looked at Du ruohua.


    "Mrs. Yun, I''m here to help my girlfriend deal with the problem."


    "Oh... Yes... Yes!" Du ruohua showed an embarrassed expression, but at the same time, he felt uncomfortable.


    Xiao sichen''s name is obviously out of the ordinary, because Yunxin


    Alas! Smelly girl, we must embarrass the two families!


    Once Xiao sichen was serious, he would never drag his feet. After he showed his attitude, he said directly, "let Yun Xin come out. I''ll make it clear to her."


    "Good!" Du ruohua nodded.


    She also has this intention. After all, it is more appropriate for the parties to deal with some matters than for her mother, who stands on the sidelines.


    When the servants bring Yunxin out, the atmosphere of the villa hall suddenly becomes strange.


    It''s not too much to say that the wind is howling with black clouds.


    Yun Xin''s face is swollen and high, and his eyes are still full of crystal tears. His eyes are quiet and resentful, and he stares at Xiao sichen.


    At the moment, she is described as miserable, without exaggeration.


    However, some people like this, will let people sympathize, she... Let people some disgust.


    "Yunxin, why bother?" Xiao sichen held Ye Ranran''s hand tightly and looked at her indifferently. "I can''t be with you at all!"


    "I don''t believe it, I really don''t believe it!" Yun Xin wails excitedly. She also wants to keep elegant in front of this man, but she can''t do it when she looks at his hands clenched with Ye Ranran.


    She hated, "ah Chen... I grew up with you. You treat me better than other women... Don''t you?"


    It was because of this that she moved her heart and regarded Xiao sichen as the best destination.


    After all, she is also the light of a wealthy family. She should marry the best man, which is worthy of her status.


    "Yes. I''ve always been better to you than to other people. " Xiao sichen said lightly, he did not deny that he had taken care of Yunxin.


    But the care is not out of love, but because of familiarity


    The familiarity between friends is not love. He knows it very well.


    "But you should know that my tolerance for you is all because of yunche... You are yunche''s sister, and you can be regarded as my sister." Xiao sichen continued, with no extra expression on his face.


    "What sister? It''s all excuses Cloud heart gasps angrily, "the man says sister, that is to raise spare tire! You just treat me as a plaything


    But did not think of, I a heart all gave you! Xiao sichen, you are so selfish! But I have no way... I just have no way to control myself... What do you want me to do? "


    "Have I ever been alone with you?" Xiao sichen asked coldly, "all this is your own fantasy, and you have figured it out!


    Yunxin, I ask you to use your brain to think about who has been good to you all these years. Don''t make a mistake about who you love! "


    "You..." cloud heart tears, look sad geological asked, "you did not treat me well, then I was bullied, you will come forward to help me beat?


    I need to take part in the competition. Will you come and cheer me on? Also, I met the slag man, and you came forward to solve... These things, pile by pile, can you deny it? "


    Xiao sichen sneered. His delicate facial features were so cold that there was no extra color. "Think about it carefully. Did I make all those by myself? And... Have I done anything?


    Don''t let me show you the evidence, or you''re so ugly! "


    "You''re going to have to prove it?" Cloud heart back two steps, legs a soft, kneeling on the ground, she had some red face, now looking at how much a bit pale.


    "Xiao sichen, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so cruel to me? "


    "It''s kindness to you that really destroys you! Yunxin, the reason why I have feelings for you is because of yunzhan and his aunt


    Do you think I don''t know what you do? " Xiao sichen''s eyebrows are covered with a thin layer of frost. He hates women acting in front of him.


    Especially trying to separate him from ye Ranran by acting.


    "Xiao sichen, are you so heartless? Even if I was amorous at the beginning, but more than ten years of secret love, you should be moved, right Said, cloud heart''s vision falls on the leaf Ran Ran body.


    She knew that she shouldn''t ask foolishly, but she just couldn''t help saying, "the love we grew up with is really less than the months you spent with this woman?"


    Xiao sichen did not hesitate, eyebrows a coagulation, "can''t compare, she is my life!"


    "Ha ha! Your life? Good... Good, you are so heartless. " Yun Xin burst into tears and choked, "since you love your life so much, cherish it


    It''s not important at all like me. You should abandon me as if I were my shoes! "


    Voice down, cloud heart does not give everyone the opportunity to respond, carrying the skirt, directly rushed out of the villa


    Looking at his daughter''s back, Du ruohua pinched his eyebrows, with a bitter look, "ah Chen, I didn''t teach my daughter well."

 Chapter 688

    Xiao sichen is not interested in discussing the way others teach children. He has finished what he should say, so he hugs Ye Ranran''s waist and says quietly, "aunt, I''ve made myself clear, so I''ll go first!"


    Du ruohua nodded and said with a smile: "yes... You go first. I will send her abroad as soon as possible. I will never trouble you."


    "Well!"


    However, before Xiao sichen and ye Ranran went out, the servant outside rushed in breathlessly, shouting: "madam, miss... Miss, something happened to her!"


    "What?" Du ruohua was in a hurry. He didn''t look at Xiao sichen and ran out in a hurry.


    Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen looked at each other and followed.


    On a road outside the villa, Yunxin is lying there quietly. The black Bentley stops and the driver is making a phone call in a hurry.


    What''s the matter? He just drives to pick up people, but he doesn''t want to see such a crazy woman. Even if he''s not driving fast, he runs into this man who is trying to die


    When Du ruohua rushed up, he saw that there was a wound on Yunxin''s forehead. His eyes were closed tightly and his face turned white with fright. He quickly went to support her and called eagerly, "Yunxin, wake up! Wake up quickly


    But Yun Xin didn''t react at all, and his face was very pale.


    Du ruohua is really flustered. No matter what happened just now, she shouts Yun Zhan and Xiao Mochi to help.


    Yunxin is in hospital.


    Because of a car accident.


    LAN Fengjin there did a comprehensive examination for her, determined that it was just some concussion, everyone was relieved.


    "Fortunately... It''s just a concussion, otherwise it''s really troublesome." Du ruohua comforts himself and turns to look at yunche. Then he remembers that Xiao sichen and ye Ranran are still there.


    "Ah Che, take ah Chen and them back first... Yunxin has us here." Du ruohua said calmly.


    Yunche nods, but turns around and hears Ye Ranran say, "let''s go when she wakes up."


    After all, they went out after a quarrel with Xiao sichen. They should see her sober before they left.


    See ye Ranran insist, cloud Che also not affectation, eyes deeply looked at Xiao sichen one eye, nodded and said: "good."


    About an hour later, Yunxin woke up.


    In the ward, Yun Xin is lying there, staring at the ceiling with dull eyes, as if he didn''t think about anything, and as if he was calculating in his mind


    When the nurse brought Xiao sichen in, she quickly grabbed the quilt and looked frightened. There was a touch of panic in her slightly foggy eyes.


    "You... Who are you?"


    "You don''t know who we are?" Yunche was surprised.


    Cloud heart wants to cry, like a frightened rabbit, voice trembles, "I... should I know who you are?"


    "Of course... I''m your brother. I have your family and friends here." Cloud Che a face is soft, slowly walk toward sickbed this side.


    "You... What are you doing? Stay away from me The cloud heart is greatly surprised, the flower looks pale, hastily picks up the pillow beside, hugs in front of the chest, looks to Xiao sichen and ye Ranran there.


    "Who are you? Why is it so terrible! "


    Xiao sichen coldly looked at cloud heart, thin lips open, "blue Fengjin, you help her have a look."


    LAN Fengjin is already observing Yunxin''s condition. He touches his chin. "The CT examination result is no problem. It''s possible to have stress amnesia


    Let''s not stimulate her. Let''s talk to her slowly later! "


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded, holding Ye Ranran''s hand, "then let''s go!"


    Seeing that Xiao sichen wanted to take ye Ranran away, Yunxin quickly raised his hand, pointed to Ye Ranran, and said slowly like a child: "that... Elder sister... Can you... Can you stay?"


    Ye Ranran: "me?"


    Yunxin nodded, blinked, looked at the innocent appearance, "yes... I see you are very kind... You are my family, right?"


    Ye Ranran''s mouth slightly puffed. She was not her family, but her enemy.


    Seeing that her daughter is only friendly to Ye Ranran, Du ruohua comes to her and says, "Ranran... Only you can help with Yunxin''s situation... Can you not dislike... Accompany her?"


    Ye Ranran hesitated and looked at Xiao sichen.


    "Ranran, please... The rest of us will stimulate her if we stay. Only you can help... Her amnesia is actually a good thing, so we can teach her again


    Please forgive me for being a mother, OK Du ruohua said that he would bow to Ye Ranran.


    Du ruohua is like this. It''s really hard for ye Ranran to refuse, so he patted Xiao sichen''s hand gently. "I''ll explain the relationship with Yunxin first. It''ll be OK."


    "I''ll stay with you." Xiao sichen''s face was cold and his eyes were not friendly.


    In his opinion, even if Yunxin lost her memory, the fact that ye Ranran had calculated her memory also existed. It was impossible that her memory would disappear.


    He can''t be nice to her.


    Soon, only Ye Ranran, Xiao sichen and Yun Xin were left in the ward.


    It''s ten o''clock at night. It should be time to go to bed. Yunxin yawns first, then looks at Xiao sichen, and his eyes stay for two seconds


    Then, like a frightened little rabbit, he went into Ye Ranran''s arms and said in a trembling voice: "good... Terrible!


    His eyes will kill me... Sister, who is he... Can you let him go out first? "


    Ye Ranran patted Yunxin on the shoulder and said gently, "he''s my boyfriend, not a bad guy, but he doesn''t like to communicate with people."


    "Wuwuwuwu... I''m still afraid... Sister... Who am I... Why should I be in this strange place?" Yunxin''s shoulders trembled and his neck shrank.


    "Your name is Yunxin... The big and small miss of the cloud family." Ye Ranran explained patiently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the meantime, the doctor''s office next to it.


    "Ah Jin, is there any side effect of her amnesia like this?" Du ruohua asked anxiously.


    LAN Fengjin is looking at the CT report of Yunxin, frowning, "theoretically, there will be no problem, let her rest for a period of time."


    "Well... Send it abroad for rest." Yun Zhan said decisively.


    Although his elder sister lost her memory in a car accident, he still regards her as a dangerous existence, so it is always bad to stay in China.


    It happened that master Xiao came in. He was not happy when he heard Yun Zhan''s words. "Ah Zhan, that''s your sister. How can you let her rest alone abroad?


    Since it''s amnesia, we should get along with all of us more... Think about it earlier. "


    "But..." Yun Zhan frowned, his elder sister remembered, and pestered brother Chen how to do?


    "What''s the matter? I''ve lost my memory. What else can I do? Ruohua, your cloud Tingfeng can''t come back from abroad. You can''t make a confused decision." Master Xiao said earnestly.

 Chapter 689

    Du ruohua''s eyebrows are twisted into Sichuan characters. What master Xiao said is right. Her husband is not here, and her daughter suddenly loses her memory. It''s really inappropriate to send them out rashly.


    But the younger son''s worry is not unreasonable. In case his daughter is entangled with Xiao sichen again... What should he do?


    At this time, the little nurse came to knock on the door in a hurry and said in a panic, "Dean, there is something wrong with Miss Yun."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd rushed to follow.


    At this moment, Yunxin''s ward.


    Ye Ranran held his forehead and stood there helplessly, while Yun Xin came down from the bed, holding a glass vase in his hand and holding it high, facing Xiao sichen.


    "You... Don''t come here! You are the devil, i... I hate you the most Cloud heart cried.


    The door of the ward opened, and what everyone saw was the excited appearance of Yunxin.


    "Ah Chen, what are you doing!" Master Xiao said angrily.


    Xiao sichen turned his head expressionless and glanced at the crowd casually. "She''s crazy!"


    "How can it be? How can a good person go crazy? Come here and don''t bully Yunxin. Do you hear me?" Mr. Xiao pointed to the tip of his son''s nose with a sullen look on his face.


    Xiao sichen did not move.


    Yunxin took advantage of this opportunity to smash the vase into Xiao sichen''s foot. Then he rushed to Ye Ranran as if he had been greatly stimulated.


    Holding Ye Ranran''s waist, his eyes twinkled, "Ranran... I''m afraid... I''m really afraid. You protect me... Please, protect me, please!"


    "Let her go!" Xiao sichen''s eyes flashed coldly. He rushed to push away Yunxin.


    And Yunxin hugs Ye Ranran here, buries her head in her chest and yells, "go away, you big villain, go away quickly!"


    "Enough, Xiao sichen, don''t get out of here!" Master Xiao said angrily, "don''t you see that Yunxin is very miserable because of your stimulation?


    Even if you don''t like her, you should be a little human and treat a patient with amnesia politely! "


    Xiao sichen didn''t want to pay attention to his father''s side at all. At the moment, he just wanted to take ye Ranran out.


    Cloud heart entangles Ye Ranran, making him very uncomfortable.


    There is a feeling that the Pearl in my hand is suddenly watched by others.


    "What are you doing? Pull him out, really want to see cloud heart can''t live? " Master Xiao turns around and stares at LAN Fengjin.


    Several men did not expect that Yunxin would have such a reaction. They hesitated to take Xiao sichen out.


    Before they spoke, Du ruohua had already looked at Ye Ranran, with a soft tone and a little request, "Ranran, can you let ah Chen go out first


    Yunxin in our family doesn''t think that about him any more. She needs to be quiet. "


    Ye Ranran looked at Yunxin in her arms, and then at Xiao sichen, who was scratched by glass fragments on the back of her hand. Her eyebrows frowned and she said, "ah Chen, you and LAN Fengjin will go to deal with the wound, OK?"


    Listening to this, Xiao sichen''s cold eyes softened a lot, with a little reluctant nod.


    LAN Fengjin and Yun Che take the opportunity to take Xiao sichen out, while ye Ranran accompanies Du ruohua and their elders to enlighten Yun Xin.


    In the doctor''s ward, Xiao sichen let LAN Fengjin fiddle with his hand at will, and asked coldly: "is it really amnesia?"


    LAN Fengjin wiped the blood on the back of Xiao sichen''s hand with a cotton swab, sprayed some medicine, and then said: "look at the current situation, it should be really amnesia.


    Even regard you as the last person you want to see... This kind of amnesia is rare. "


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded. He didn''t mind Yunxin''s amnesia. What he worried about was that Yunxin would pester his wife like this.


    Inpatient Ward.


    The nurse came to tidy up the debris on the ground, and ye Ranran also helped Yun Xin to sit on the bed first.


    Master Xiao came over and said solemnly, "Yunxin, ah Chen of our family is sorry for you. We Xiao family will be responsible for this."


    Cloud heart rubs temple, on the face a pure innocent, "what responsibility? Why should I put you in charge? My head hurts


    "It''s OK. You should have a good rest first. We''ll talk about the rest later." Master Xiao''s attitude is kind.


    Cloud heart honest nod, continue to look at Ye Ran Ran, "Ran Ran, that person is terrible, he is really your boyfriend?"


    Ye Ranran considered the words, "such as a fake boyfriend."


    Yun Xin took a deep breath and said, "but he looks really bad tempered. You... You are so good. Are you sure you can stand people like him?


    And... I don''t think he is worthy of you... You look so good... "


    Xiao immediately interrupted her, "it''s Ye Ranran who doesn''t deserve a Chen in our family. You can''t remember clearly, and you can''t understand."


    "Is Ranran not worthy of ah Chen?" Yunxin rubbed his temple and tried to sort out his thoughts, "but it''s very good..."


    Master Xiao looked at Ye Ranran discontentedly and said angrily, "Ye Ranran, you really have a plan. If people lose their memory, you should take advantage of it!"


    Obviously, master Xiao didn''t think Yunxin thought Ye Ranran was good.


    In his understanding, Yunxin can help Ye Ranran speak, that is to be brainwashed by Ye Ranran.


    When ye Ranran heard this, she really couldn''t laugh or cry. She took out the hand Yunxin held and looked at master Xiao and Du ruohua.


    "Yunxin''s state is stable now, and I can accept my identity. Then I can almost go. What''s next to instill in her


    It''s your business. I don''t have the right to interfere in it, and I''m not interested in it. Goodbye


    The voice falls, ye Ranran turns around, waves, ignores Yunxin''s words, and walks out of the ward directly.


    Looking at the door of the ward closed, Mr. Xiao pointed to it with trembling fingers and said discontentedly: "look... What''s the attitude!


    I''m ah Chen''s father. I don''t even have the most basic respect for him. Why don''t you die? "


    Cloud heart sighed a tone, looked at an eye over there to have been worrying about own mother, "actually Ran Ran is very good... You don''t misunderstand her, OK?"


    "You and ye Ranran were enemies of love before. How can you think she is good?" Xiaolaozi thinks that ye Ranran uses Yunxin''s amnesia to tell their relationship directly.


    Cloud heart hears speech to frown, "this... How possible?"? I like it when I see Rana. She also said that we are best friends


    Uncle... Are you mistaken? "


    "Well! She said you were best friends? What a face she is Master Xiao is so angry that he thinks that ye Ranran is a real girl.


    "Uncle, are you so angry that Rana really lied to me? Is that impossible? " Yunxin blinked his eyes, like a little white rabbit in a daze.


    Master Xiao nodded and pressed his hand on Yunxin''s shoulder. "Silly boy, you are just too simple... Don''t worry, we will all help you in the future."


    "Ah?" Cloud heart Leng Leng, and nodded, "Oh, good."

 Chapter 690

    In LAN Fengjin''s office, when ye Ranran came in, he didn''t even think about it. He rushed over to see Xiao sichen''s hand first. He was relieved to see that the wound had been treated.


    "Hand is a man''s second face. Fortunately, there is no disfigurement." Ye Ran Ran lowered her head and blew.


    Gentle breath is to let the man tight thin lips have relaxed, but the eyes are still a tension.


    It seems that ye Ranran will be swallowed by the cloud heart over there.


    Ye Ran Ran helplessly pinched the center of his brow, first looked at brother yunche, then said: "dear, don''t worry."


    Cloud heart amnesia, will not affect their feelings.


    Xiao sichen was silent.


    Ye Ran Ran continued: "they don''t know whether they are asleep or not. Yao Yao will kick the quilt these days, otherwise... Let''s go back and have a look at the children first?"


    Xiao sichen still didn''t speak.


    Ye Ranran gives LAN Fengjin a look in the eyes, takes Xiao sichen''s arm directly, and pulls the person out.


    After getting on the bus, Xiao sichen suddenly asked the driver to raise the shield and suddenly came over, with a deep vision to lock Ye Ranran.


    "Stay away from the cloud family in the future!" His tone was unusually strong.


    Ye Ran Ran blinked his eyes and muttered, "but yunche and yunzhan are also members of the cloud family. Can''t I avoid them together?"


    Xiao sichen''s big palm suddenly held Ye Ranran''s face, his eyes flickered, and his tough tone was more dangerous, "yes, they, you have to escape!"


    The voice falls, see he sealed her lips.


    Crazy, hot.


    Wrap Ye Ranran completely.


    I don''t know how long later, when ye Ranran was about to be deprived of oxygen by someone, a short message came and interrupted the ambiguity.


    Ye Ranran leaned on Xiao sichen''s shoulder and breathed heavily. After calming down, he went to see Xiao sichen.


    After reading the text message, the man calmly puts the mobile phone aside, and his well-defined fingers lift Ye Ranran''s chin


    But ye Ranran had already recovered. She puffed her cheeks, hummed and said discontentedly, "I don''t care about yunche yunzhan. What about you?


    When you grow up with them, do you want to cut off the friendship completely? "


    Xiao sichen looked deeply at her lips, which were red and gorgeous because she was wronged by herself. "I''m different from you."


    The leaf Ran Ran suddenly the corner of the mouth is crazy to smoke.


    I understand. Only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps.


    Looking at her expression, Xiao sichen''s fingers gently touched her lips, "unconvinced?"


    Ye Ranran nods. Of course, it''s a double sign.


    "I can control myself from being cheated by those women. But you are different... Your former best friend is Tang Siqi. " Xiao sichen spoke lightly.


    "I..." Ye Ranran thought of Tang Siqi''s appearance before and chuckled.


    It''s true. She has a criminal record.


    But Yunxin doesn''t meet her standards from her appearance. She''s not so easy to be cheated.


    Looking at his wife''s face or with some small dissatisfaction, Xiao sichen''s face across a deep helpless, "forget it..."


    Ye Ranran listened to his tone, raised his hand and touched his jaw, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao sichen held her hand, lowered his head and bit her finger, "yunche yunzhan, you can continue to pay attention to the others..."


    As for Yunxin, he will be more defensive.


    The cloud heart of amnesia can''t be a little white rabbit, which he knows very well.


    Looking at Xiao sichen''s tired expression, he pouted his little mouth.


    Her boyfriend worried as if she were a weak little rabbit


    She''s not that weak. People like Yunxin can''t figure it out


    Not long after driving, the car arrived at the garden.


    The babies are very good today. They have gone to bed early. Xiao sichen naturally brings Ye Ranran back to his room.


    When he went to take a bath, ye Ranran lay in bed and felt sleepy.


    Ding Ling, Ding Ling


    When the special bell rings, ye Ranran reaches for her mobile phone vaguely.


    As soon as she saw that it was a strange call, she wanted to hang up.


    But the other side obviously didn''t want to give up and went on fighting again.


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed her eyebrows, but she slipped to answer, "Hello, hello."


    "Are you asleep? Did I disturb you... "The voice of the person on the other end of the phone was slightly trembling, listening carefully.


    "I haven''t slept yet, you are..." Ye Ranran felt that the voice was familiar, and didn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    "I''m... I''m Yunxin." The girl''s voice was a little joyful.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Ranran just "Oh", I don''t know how to go on.


    The cloud heart that loses memory calls her suddenly, what meaning is after all?


    Unable to hear ye Ranran''s words, Yunxin took the initiative to say: "well... I know it''s very presumptuous to call you now, but I''m really bored in the hospital


    I don''t know anyone... So I feel Hello. Can I call you often? "


    Ye Ran Ran took a look at the direction of the bathroom and said coldly, "it may not be convenient. I''m very busy at work. If I do a program, I won''t answer the phone."


    The opposite girl''s voice was slightly nervous, and she seemed to be able to hear a little melancholy. "After a while, do I really hate it?"


    Ye ran ran slowly sat up, holding his forehead, slightly melancholy.


    This familiar feeling


    As Xiao sichen expected, it was a little similar to Tang Siqi.


    "Rana, you... You don''t speak... Is that acquiescence?" Yunxin''s voice trembled slightly.


    Listening to the voice that seemed to have been crying over there, ye Ranran frowned slightly and immediately said, "Yunxin, didn''t master Xiao tell you?"


    "What?" The voice of cloud heart listens to some feel at a loss.


    Ye Ranran did not hesitate, he said: "strictly, I am your rival. Once you liked Xiao sichen, and I was Xiao sichen''s girlfriend... "


    "Really... Really?" Yunxin has an unbelievable tone.


    "Yes, so we can''t be friends. You don''t have to be that close. " Ye Ranran said.


    Cloud heart suddenly cried out, she did not say a word, is let Ye Ranran listen to her cry voice.


    Ye Ran Ran is a head two big, rubbed rub temple, "cloud heart, you don''t cry..."


    There cloud heart knot Ba Ba, "how to do ah... I unexpectedly so excessive, like your boyfriend, after you will never be friends with me!"


    Ye Ranran pondered the words, "we were not friends before, but will we be friends in the future. It depends entirely on whether we will deliberately do something to hurt each other..."


    "Well... Do you mean I can be your friend as long as I don''t hurt you in the future?" Cloud heart suddenly did not cry, seems to be very surprised.


    Ye Ranran: "well."


    "That''s great, elapse... God let me lose my memory, just want me to correct, you wait, I will be your friend!"


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting to hang up the phone, ye Ranran noticed that Xiao sichen was wiping his hair with a bath towel. His movements were in a mess.


    But that face was terrible black

 Chapter 691

    Recalling what he said just now, ye ran ran quickly got up and put her arms around Xiao sichen''s neck. Her small head rubbed his chest like a gentle cat.


    Then, he raised his left hand and put up three fingers. His expression was a little cute and a little solemn. "I''m very happy with Tian FA Si. I won''t be cheated by Yun Xin.


    Even if she lost her memory, I would not make friends with her... Just now, I just didn''t want to stimulate her and responded politely. And ah


    I have such a fierce and brave boyfriend as you, how can I be bullied by those white lotus, right? "


    Xiao sichen had a face, his thin lips were still cold, and his face was expressionless. "I''m brave?"


    Ye Ran Ran blinked his eyes, and suddenly realized that he seemed to use a bad word. He stood on tiptoe, got close to his face and kissed him.


    "It''s mighty... No, it''s wise and steady, strategizing, turning hands to cloud, covering hands to rain..."


    Xiao sichen looked at the way she racked her brains to find words to please herself, and didn''t feel a little more satisfied.


    "Do you know that words like" brave "and" mighty "can''t be used casually for men?" Xiao sichen asked in a hoarse voice.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "of course, I only used it for you. You are the most brave... I like... Ah... Um..."


    The following words were not uttered, but were swallowed by Xiao sichen.


    Ye Ranran probably didn''t know that some words for men are comparable to powerful spring, medicine


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Ye Ranran changed into a black suit, went to meet Qian Duoduo first, and then went back to Huashang for a meeting.


    Unlike usual, today''s meeting is very serious.


    It makes Fang Liko feel strange, and even sends wechat in private to discuss why Ye Ranran''s aura has changed greatly.


    Finally, see ye Ranran face slightly heavy, someone came to a sentence: "straw bag president today big aunt."


    Fang Li Ke made a laugh, and then replied: "the president of straw bag should go home to have a rest. We will try our best to empty the clothes!"


    Several people who have a good relationship with Franco have made similar comments.


    Their one heart and two uses are all in the eye of Ye Ranran. She taps on the table with her fingers and gives Duan Zhi a secret signal without any trace.


    Duan Zhi got up and went to the multimedia. He said that he wanted to put a new set of files, but when he pointed to the keyboard, another picture appeared on the projector.


    Originally still in group chat, a few people who sent a message to ridicule Ye Ranran completely stood there, looking at the big screen in panic.


    Even Fang LiCo keeps winking at Duan Zhi, meaning that she quickly turns off the things on it.


    Ye Ranran supported her chin with one hand, and her head slightly deviated. Instead of looking at the big screen, she stared at Fang Liko. With a hook on her lips, she asked coldly in her voice: "vice president Fang, are your eyes uncomfortable?"


    Fang Liko was sweating on her forehead at this time. "No... no... no, that... Mr. Ye, you... You or..."


    "Oh, isn''t it the president of the straw bag? How is Ye Zong Ye Ranran sneers.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you talking about?" Fang Li Ke panicked, but she didn''t dare to admit, "what kind of President? Who dares to... "


    "Shut up, the evidence is in front of you. It''s no use pretending!" Duan Zhi said coldly, "with the salary given by President ye, he talks about her in private


    It''s really good! Is it worthy of President ye and the money Huashang gave you? "


    "Duan Zhi, don''t be so bloody. What are we talking about? It''s mean of you to make a group chat record and try to plant us


    Fang Liko didn''t recognize it, but several other people over there were already in a panic. They sat there, shaking all over like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. They were afraid that ye Ranran would make a move at the moment.


    Duan Zhi sneered, "what''s my chat record? Then my technology is very good. The graph produced by P can automatically generate new messages. "


    Franco was speechless.


    Duan Zhi looks at Ye Ranran and pushes the computer over.


    At the moment, ye Ran Ran''s face was angry and said in a cold voice: "you really deserve to die!"


    "No, Mr. Ye, it''s not from us... Duan Zhi made a mistake. It''s P-map software. She linked to the app and deliberately framed us.


    We... We don''t know anything. " Fang Li Ke cried out that she was wronged. Her eyes were red and she shook her head desperately to explain.


    He knew that even if ye Ranran was a real straw bag, he couldn''t stand others saying that behind his back.


    They''ve really made a taboo.


    However, Fang didn''t know that the ugly way he explained to other employees was like a joke in Ye Ranran''s eyes.


    She has no sympathy at all.


    "If it''s fake, I dare to let Mr. Ye see it like this? Fang Liko, you should remember who made president Ye''s facial expression bag in group chat?


    At ordinary times, it''s all right to be aggressive to General Manager Ye. Now I dare to pull everyone together to scold. It''s really a dog. " Duan Zhi said with a sneer, the irony in his eyes is cold and ice.


    "You say... If I show Mr. Ye some more things, what will she think?"


    "Duan Zhi, stop talking. I''ll sue you for slander!" Fang Li Ke gets up, points to Duan Zhi''s nose, and looks angry.


    Duan Zhi takes out his mobile phone and sneers at the multimedia. He turns to Ye Ranran and says, "Mr. Ye, if these people don''t see the coffin, then I''ll let them go?"


    Ye Ranran nodded.


    Looking at the interaction between the two people, Fang LiCo suddenly confused, panicked to look at the people around him, those people are more flustered than him.


    They have indeed done a lot of bad things in the company. No one knows if Duan Zhi has caught them.


    In fact, ye Ranran and Duan Zhi have already found out the evidence they have done, but they don''t intend to release them at the moment.


    That night''s surveillance video is what they want to release.


    "Mr. Ye, they are afraid." Duan Zhi sneered and said sarcastically, "it seems that these loyal and good employees are cheating you by selling dog meat."


    "Shut up! Duan Zhi, don''t sow discord in front of President Ye! " Fang Li Ke''s fist hit the table, then looked at Ye Ran Ran Ran, a little bit to admit the wrong mood.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m an old man in the company. I''ve done a lot of work for the company. Let''s not say anything else. Now I''m arranging contact with many things in the company


    If you listen to Duan Zhi, you are not afraid to kill Zhongliang by mistake, which makes Huashang''s employees feel cold? In fact, everyone''s chill is a small matter


    What about the key suppliers? Without me, how can we reduce the cost? "


    Ye Ranran laughs and sees Fang LiCo''s despicability again. It''s good to deal with him today. It''s absolutely right, "well, you are really important


    So we have to see the truth of the matter clearly, and we can''t arbitrarily wronged you... "


    "Since I don''t want to be wronged, I''ll see..."


    Before Fang Li Ke finished, the picture on the big screen changed.

 Chapter 692

    Several faces clearly appear in the video. Except for Lao Guan, other people are in the conference room. What they said and did is very clear at the moment.


    Even, at the end of the video, the voices of several Chinese LiCo people reverberate in the conference room.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Ranran is going to die. Their design drawings are all destroyed!"


    "Miss Huang Mao still wants to fight with general manager Qin, but she doesn''t want to see her weight. General manager Qin wants to kill them. Don''t be too easy!"


    "Yes, I''ll wait for ye Ranran to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    After those voices stopped, Duan Zhi stood behind Ye Ranran, embracing his arms and sneering at him impolitely, "I said, Fang LiCo, why are you so stupid?


    Steal things in the office, but also do not check clearly, to see if the monitoring here is useful. And I don''t even wear a mask


    Do you think you are so handsome that you should be remembered by Mr. Ye? "


    In fact, even if they were wearing masks, ye Ranran also had a way to know it was them.


    Huashang''s security system has been transformed into the strongest one by Xiaobao and xiaosichen.


    It can be said that Fang Liko and others are the turtles in the urn. They think they are powerful. In fact, they are all being calculated by Ye Ranran.


    Fang Li Ke''s face turned blue and white after being beaten by the evidence, and many things became clear gradually.


    It turned out that ye Ranran knew from the beginning that they were doing something, so he was specially promoted.


    I don''t think he has the ability at all. I just want to catch him with these people.


    Terrible, ye Ranran looks terrible.


    Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is


    "Mr. Ye, we really don''t want to betray you? We were forced by Franco! Will you let us go? " An employee came over from behind and knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    He begged pathetically, and directly put all the blame on Franco.


    Ye Ranran got up, looked down at him and said in a cold voice, "don''t pretend. The security department has pictures of you having dinner together before


    You are collusion! But don''t worry... I won''t call the police! "


    Hearing the speech, everyone was very happy.


    Ye Ranran''s lips pointed up, "in an hour, I will let you stand on the blacklist of the whole industry!"


    The faces of the people turned pale, and Fang Liko collapsed on the chair like a puppet whose strength had been removed.


    "Ye Ranran, you can''t do this... I''ve run a lot of projects for you. If you do this to me, what should those companies do?


    What should the suppliers do? You''re going to suffer a lot from their manipulation. " Fang Liko spoke.


    "Yes, you''ve contacted a lot of suppliers for me." Ye Ran Ran said in a deep voice. Her delicate face was extremely cruel, and her cold eyes swept over Fang Li Ke.


    With a little sarcasm, "our company didn''t make money, but you''ve got the rebate, haven''t you?"


    Fang Li Ke''s face turned pale in an instant


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Qin Huaiyu was lying on the bed, her heart beating a little fast. She had a bad feeling that something unusual was going to happen today.


    Sure enough, after a while, my little cousin called.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter... What''s the matter with your people? What''s the matter with Huashang''s delay in paying after taking our rebate?


    We have no money. Those kickbacks are given to them in the name of you. If Hua Shang doesn''t pay, you will be miserable with us. "


    The man over there kept talking with a crackle. Listening to the tone, he was like an ant on a hot pot.


    Qin Huaiyu rubbed the temple, trying to make his mood stable, "who took your kickback. What''s the total? "


    "It''s the Franco you often use. Give him nearly 10 million yuan... Now there''s no reply... What can I do.


    Cousin, he''s not going to pit us, is he? Now that we have come to Huashang, we are waiting to say... "


    "You''re looking for Franco?" Qin Huaiyu exclaimed, and ye Ranran''s words immediately appeared in her mind.


    Franco betrayed her long ago!


    "That''s a traitor, don''t you see?" Qin Huaiyu asked sharply.


    The other party is aggrieved, "you didn''t say, besides, he often contacted us before... Cousin, what should we do now? So much money


    Will Huashang not give it to us... We still have a contract... Can we do something with the signed contract? "


    Hearing the word "contract", Qin Huaiyu calmed down a little and took a deep breath. "Yes, there is also a contract. Now you go in with the contract


    If ye Ranran dares to say no, we will sue her for contract fraud tomorrow, hum! It''s also a good choice to let Ye Ranran go to jail! "


    So no one can fight her.


    "Well, cousin, don''t turn it off."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Go in and find out. Remember the recording. If ye Ranran dares not to admit it, we''ll sue her!"


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I won''t forget it."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huaiyu''s cousin is wan Dalong. He looks like a tiger on his back. He takes some strong men to walk there, which makes the little girl of Huashang group feel afraid.


    It''s like seeing bad associations.


    A few of them were so afraid that they quietly sent a message to Duan.


    Just in time, Duan Zhi and her colleagues have done the same thing. When she saw the photo, she handed her mobile phone to Ye Ranran.


    "This is the president of Runxing company. I think I have something important to tell you."


    Ye Ranran nodded, "let them in. Someone just wants to see them."


    The voice falls, the cold vision falls in Fang Li Ke several people there.


    At this time, these people have been scared out of their wits, pale, and have no spirit to care about others.


    When Wan Dalong came in, he was shocked by the scene.


    The last time I made the money, Fong Liko was still very proud. Now where is the scenery at that time? The whole person is very soft and has no vitality.


    In the eye sends out is one kind lets the human shock despairing ray.


    It seems that he is already in the abyss of hell, and any struggle is useless. The next second, they will turn into smoke and disappear completely.


    When Fang Liko saw Wan Dalong, his eyes suddenly lit up. He rushed over, grabbed the man''s arm, and cried out madly, "you... Please tell Mr. Ye quickly.


    You said that without Mr. Ye, you would not supply goods to Huashang, and you would sue Huashang with the contract. Please say it quickly


    Wan Da Long frowned, pushed Fang Li Ke away, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "my cousin said that you are a traitor, so I won''t listen to you."


    After listening to this, Fang Li Ke completely lost her strength. She was paralyzed and looked at Ye ran.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at them faintly and said with a smile, "what does Mr. Wan want to do?"

 Chapter 693

    Wan Dalong was not convinced of Ye Ranran. In addition, Qin Huaiyu always said that ye Ranran was low, so he still spoke in the same tone as 2580000.


    "Of course, I''m here to ask for the deposit written in the contract. Fifty million yuan. You can''t lose a cent. Take it out!"


    Ye Ranran didn''t like his attitude very much. There was a flash of fire in his eyes and a cold voice, "what deposit? Does Huashang owe you? "


    Smell speech, Wan Dalong chest immediately started a cluster of flames, huge fist hard hit on the table, Dong, especially loud.


    Duan Zhi responded, quickly went around to the front of Ye Ranran, opened his arm, coldly glanced at Wan Dalong, and said in a cold voice: "what do you mean? To make trouble in our company? "


    Wan Dalong first made a rude remark, and then glared at Duan Zhi fiercely, "I''m talking to your president. What''s the matter with you bitch?"


    With that, he raised his hand and pushed Duan Zhi aside.


    Duan Zhi''s body is thin and small. She didn''t expect that Wan Dalong would start at once. She was unprepared for a moment. In addition, Wan Dalong''s strength is really big. She was pushed away and her stomach hit the corner of the table.


    Ye Ranran was deeply distressed. He raised his hand and gave Wan Dalong a fist. He immediately went to support Duan Zhi and said eagerly, "Duan Zhi, does it hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Duan Zhi takes a deep breath in pain, looks back at Ye Ranran, smiles and shakes his head, "don''t worry about ye, I''m ok."


    Ye Ranran is still worried. After holding Duan Zhi to sit down, he says to Wan Dalong with a gloomy face, "I didn''t want to make it so clear


    Since you don''t know how to die and hurt my woman, I''ll let you die clear and clear! "


    With that, in Wan Dalong''s surprised eyes, ye Ranran dials a phone, and two lawyers from the company''s legal department come in immediately.


    They are holding two stacks of heavy materials and a USB flash drive.


    "This is the contract you signed with Huashang before. There is a clause of" one false for ten ". Over there are the complaints Huashang has received in the past three years, and the compensation contract


    In the USB flash disk are the testimonies from the factory, and the recorded evidence left by the person who once took your kickback... These have been filed with the relevant departments.


    You read it first, I''ll call the police now... Someone will take you to investigate. " Every word of Ye Ranran has its own voice.


    At this time, there was a buzz on the top of her head.


    What ye Ranran said in the office that day appeared in my mind.


    "Ten for one fake. Is it marked on the contract? I don''t understand that, but I can''t lie to you. "


    Every word, just like the magic sound, reminds Fang LiCo that at that time, ye Ranran already had a plan.


    His face became more and more pale, and even began to lose blood color. His lips were shaking, and he looked at Ye Ranran anxiously and flustered, "that


    Mr. Ye... You... Don''t you want to pay ten for one fake? "


    Ye Ran Ran narrowed her eyes dangerously and said in a cold voice: "Fang Li Ke, you told me that their company paid ten for one fake... A company as big as Huashang can''t be cheated, can you?"


    Ye Ranran''s voice is soft, but with a kind of killing spirit that does not belong to her voice, which makes people tremble.


    Fang Li Ke''s heart completely sank to the bottom of the valley, his forehead was full of sweat, and he didn''t care what Wan Da long would do in the future. He knelt down and moved to Ye Ran Ran''s side.


    Excitedly said: "Mr. Ye... I''m still your person... I will never eat inside and outside in the future. Please... If you want to fix them, don''t fix me. "


    If he is responsible for some things, ten years is not enough for him. How can he do it.


    "When are you my man?" Ye Ranran asked quietly, "don''t you follow Qin Huaiyu?"


    "Mr. Ye!" Fang Li Ke''s voice suddenly rises, has not yet said anything, over there ten thousand big dragons have already exploded.


    Wanda long is a bit crude, but he can understand the contract law and the evidence.


    He knew that now he was the swindler in the mouth of Ye Ranran.


    If he can''t make compensation, he will be sent to prison by Ye Ranran, starting in three years.


    "Where''s so much money? You Huashang didn''t come here. You are cheating me and bullying me now! " Wan Dalong roared and made himself look very powerful.


    Sometimes the more guilty people are, the stronger their momentum is.


    Ye Ranran thought to herself that Qin Huaiyu''s relatives really couldn''t match her. Her psychological quality was really bad. She was so fierce that she could deal with it better.


    "The payment records of Huashang are kept. If you need to... Now you can transfer them out as evidence." Ye Ranran looked at him quietly and continued to say faintly:


    "But think about it clearly... If you pay ten times the amount of money, you can''t lose your fortune."


    Originally, Wan Dalong was still a little angry. When he heard this, he looked back at the people who were following him. The two people analyzed the situation in his ear, and he was completely softened.


    "Ye Ranran, don''t be like this... We are relatives at least. What can''t we say? We must be so ugly?" Wan Dalong is smiling and his tone is as good as possible.


    "Wan Dalong, make it clear that you are not my relatives, but ye Xuefu''s. And this time you cheated Huashang with fake goods


    You''ve broken the law... You never talk about family before the law, so you''re ready to answer the lawsuit. " Ye Ran Ran''s voice was slightly cold.


    These people of ten thousand families are disgusting. When they need to be related to her, they call her a little bastard when they don''t need to.


    She''s not that easy to bully!


    "Rana, your stepmother signed these with us at the beginning... And didn''t your mother create Huashang?


    You can''t let her lose heart completely because of your operation. No supplier will cooperate with you in the future. "


    The long focus of Wanda Longyu seems to remind Ye Ranran that without such a company as Runxing, the textile industry would no longer accept Huashang.


    Ye Ranran tilted his head, with an elegant smile on his face, "Wan Dalong, you have no monopoly in the textile industry... And


    Listen clearly... Without Runxing, Huashang can cooperate with Xiao''s Hongyan company... "


    "Xiao?" Wan Dalong''s legs suddenly softened, as if he had been taken away all his strength, and his face turned pale.


    Finished, he can''t threaten Ye ran. Ye Ran is backed by Hongyan company. He will be miserable!


    At the same time, the crime squad.


    Xiao Yawu received a report from a little girl in Huashang group. She put on her uniform and rushed out.


    Her little Valet yelled at the back, "Inspector, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "My sister-in-law has been bullied... Find a place for my sister-in-law!" Xiao Yawu waved his hand and walked into the elevator.


    Just as she was about to press the elevator, a familiar man appeared beside her.


    Smiling at he

 Chapter 694

    When her eyes touched the smile, Xiao Yawu suddenly brightened her eyes, full of astonishment.


    The man in front of him was dressed in a navy blue Gaoding suit, long and tall, with a face as delicate as a picture


    It can be said that... It''s not so beautiful


    It''s wrong to describe a man as beautiful, but Xiao Yawu thinks that compared with her cousins, this man is beautiful


    And it''s as beautiful as her expectant sister-in-law. It''s thrilling... It doesn''t look like there should be in the world.


    It seems that she doesn''t like being stared at for such a long time. Ye Jinnian''s smile is restrained, her eyes become awe inspiring from gentleness, and she says coldly, "Miss Xiao always likes to look at men with this kind of eyes?"


    "Cough..." Xiao Yawu was choked by his own saliva. What kind of eyes?


    It makes her look like a flower maniac.


    After a few words of heart Tucao, the lift door opened, Xiao Ya Wu stepped out, and was about to walk towards the gate. Suddenly, two cool words make complaints about him.


    Xiao Yawu''s face tightened, his back slightly stiff, and his feet stopped.


    She is not someone who has never seen a big scene, but the air pressure on ye Jinnian is too strong, and she has been suppressed by him.


    Until the man came to her, Xiao Yawu said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Jinnian looked serious and said, "is Miss Xiao going to handle the case or to find Ye Ranran?"


    Xiao Yawu did not hide it, but said directly, "of course, I''m going to find my future sister-in-law. Mr. Ye, although you have good conditions, don''t do anything like this


    My sister-in-law won''t like you... They have a good relationship! "


    Ye Jinnian''s doting eyes on Ye Ranran never hide. Xiao Yawu noticed it at the birthday party.


    But she did not know the relationship between the two at the moment, and took it for granted that ye Jinnian wanted to rob her future sister-in-law.


    Xiao Yawu, as a crazy devil, naturally had to guard Ye Ranran.


    Ye Jinnian looked at a corner calmly. "There is a case about ye Ranran. I need you to come with me."


    Smell speech, Xiao Ya Wu Leng a Leng, "what? About my sister-in-law? I haven''t received it here... Where did you know that? "


    Ye Jinnian''s face is cold, "I have my own channel, you go with me first... Otherwise it will break out in three days, even if you and I have a heart, I can''t save her."


    Seeing that ye Jinnian didn''t mean to joke at all, Xiao Yawu became serious, "why should I believe you?"


    "I''m ye Jinnian."


    The tone of "..." is too overbearing.


    "We''ll talk about other questions later. Let''s get down to business first."


    "Oh... Good."


    After they left, in the hall on the first floor, someone stood there stiffly, looking at the cup of coffee that had just been brewed for a long time, with a touch of bitterness on his lips, and finally turned to pour the coffee into the garbage can


    Huashang group.


    Seeing that ye Ranran called the police, Wan Dalong was completely flustered. He said bitterly, "Ye Ranran, you have to forgive me. Will you let me go?


    What''s more, these were not what I wanted to do at that time... It was Qin Huaiyu. At the beginning, she even thought about these things... Injustice has head, debt has owner


    You go to her, not me. "


    "Of course I''ll ask her to listen to you." With a quiet smile, ye Ranran raised his recorder and replayed those words.


    "I think your cousin should be very excited to hear that. She will thank you for your gift."


    "You... How can you record! Ye Ranran, you are so mean Wan Dalong''s face was furious. He pointed to Ye Ranran''s nose and questioned.


    Ye Ran Ran coldly raised her eyebrows and looked calm. "Compared with you, I''m much more kind... At that time, you calculated to replace inferior clothes with good ones. You should have thought about the consequences after exposure."


    "You..."


    "This is not the place where you make trouble. There are security guards waiting for you downstairs... Get out of here!" Ye Ranran pointed in the direction of the door.


    Having made it clear, she would not waste time explaining to these people.


    Wan Dalong''s face was very cruel. He was almost kneeling for her just now, but he didn''t move her at all.


    How hard the heart of this wild seed is!


    "Ye Ranran, let me ask again, do you really want to let us go?"


    "I''m not the virgin." Ye Ran Ran is smiling faintly. Her voice is as soft and gentle as the breeze after the new rain in an empty mountain. But the meaning of that sentence is not gentle at all.


    She won''t let these people go.


    Duan Zhi quietly sends out a message. The door of the conference room opens immediately. Several security guards come in, detain Wan Dalong and drag them out


    "Ye Ranran, don''t be complacent. My cousin won''t let you go! And you''re a wild breed! Don''t forget you''re a wild breed Wan Dalong roared, his eyes full of dazzling hate.


    Duan Zhi frowns slightly. He''s a mean man. He''s clean when he''s gone. He''s scolding their president here... Damn it.


    Ye Ranran, however, was very calm and completely unaffected by his words. She turned to stare at Fang Liko and said, "the dismissal letter will soon arrive


    I don''t have to teach you the rest of the way, do I? "


    Soft voice, cold as a knife.


    Fang Liko was paralyzed and couldn''t cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, all Huashang knew about what happened in the meeting room.


    The group chat was very lively. Many people, like celebrating the new year, excitedly said that they deserved what they deserved.


    More people lament that ye Ranran is really powerful when she disguises herself as a pig and eats a tiger.


    There are also some habitual sycophants, singing Ye Ranran''s wisdom at the moment


    Ye Ranran just looked at it casually, and did not make too much evaluation.


    Hua''s clothes have a lot of disadvantages. They can''t be sorted out at one time. She''ll take her time.


    There was a knock at the door as we were about to leave work.


    Ye Ranran said, "please come in.".


    Then he saw a middle-aged man with bitter melon color come in. He frowned tightly. He knelt down on the ground and said with guilt: "Mr. Ye... I''m sorry for you... Please don''t fire me first


    When my son gets married... OK? As long as his wedding ceremony is held, i... I will resign myself. I have never done anything wrong in Huashang. That night was the first time... "


    Ye Ran Ran looked at Lao Guan and looked at him carefully. "I know about you... I didn''t give you a promotion, but I also left some feelings."


    Lao Guan was stunned.


    Those who went in with him to steal things that night were promoted and raised, but he didn''t.


    People also joked that he was too old to look up to Ye Ranran.


    Now think about it, it is Ye Ranran who left him a ray of life!


    "You are an old man of Huashang, and you know a lot about materials. Duan Zhi said that he is a rare talent... "Ye Ran Ran said lightly.


    Lao Guan was already in tears and kept kowtowing, "Mr. Ye... I understand what you mean... Thank you, i... I will do well for Hua Shang


    If you don''t believe me, hold all my property... "


    Looking at Lao Guan''s reaction, ye Ranran nodded happily. Duan Zhi said that old employees can''t move at will. In addition, Lao Guan has his advantages, so she purposely opened her eyes


    She was gambling. Now it seems that she is right.

 Chapter 695

    Qin Huaiyu waited anxiously in the villa, but there was no reply from Wan Dalong.


    On the contrary, it wasn''t long before I heard the servant say that ye Ranran came to visit


    She is in the house here. How could ye Ranran know?


    Hum, little bitch''s hand is getting longer and longer!


    "Let her in!" Qin Huaiyu said with gnashing teeth.


    She has monitoring here. As long as ye Ranran dares to be disrespectful to her, she can immediately call the police and let Ye Ranran have bad luck.


    So she is not afraid of the arrival of Ye Ranran.


    After ye Ranran came out of Huashang, he asked Gu Beiming to locate Qin Huaiyu''s villa. Without saying much, he came directly to find her.


    Qin Huaiyu deliberately calculated so much that she always gave her a little more stimulation to let her know the pain of things out of control.


    "Oh, you have the courage to come to my villa!" When Qin Huaiyu saw Ye Ranran, her face was frighteningly dark.


    Without waiting for ye Ranran to answer, she directly and unbearably scolded, "the wild seed whose father is unknown, you can get on the wave hoof if you give money!


    Why don''t you die and dare to challenge me... You don''t see how good my daughter and son-in-law are! I''ll tell you, they have a week left for their engagement party!


    This time, it''s different from the previous one. If you want to make a sensation all over the world, you little wild breed will never have it in your life! "


    In the face of Qin Huaiyu''s dirty words, ye Ranran''s look did not change at all, and her cold eyes were directly staring at her face, "stir the world?


    Shao family can only be regarded as a general rich family. How can you give your daughter a world-famous engagement banquet? Qin Huaiyu, have the time to show off the impossible


    It''s better to think about how to deal with the fraud case of Runxing company! "


    Seeing that ye Ranran dared to use Runxing to coerce her, Qin Huaiyu''s face became more ugly and said harshly, "what''s the fraud case of Runxing?


    It''s obviously your contract fraud, and Runxing has nothing to do with me. Don''t talk to me! "


    When ye Ranran heard the words, a look of mockery appeared on her face.


    It''s nothing to do with her?


    When the shareholder of the company registered had her three words, Qin Huaiyu, she could not get away from it.


    This Qin Huaiyu, from the beginning, likes to seize everything.


    Run Xing, ye family, Hua Chang, which she did not participate in, now that it does not matter, is that she did not check anything, purely to quarrel with her.


    Oh, she came to upset Qin Huaiyu, but she didn''t want to fight with her, because from the beginning of entering the door, those monitors waved to her, and she knew that she could never be led by this woman.


    "You are speechless, bitch. Don''t set me up again! Get out of here now Qin Huaiyu pointed to the gate in a sharp voice. She didn''t want to talk to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran gave a low sneer and raised his recorder. "There are some words here. Do you want to listen to them?"


    Qin Huaiyu''s face suddenly changed, and he patted the armrest of the wheelchair, "Ye Ranran, you cheat me, what recording! I''m Qin Huaiyu. I''m not afraid of you


    With that, Qin Huaiyu looked at Ye Ranran in a sinister way. "It''s really dragon born dragon, phoenix born phoenix. The daughter of Su Qinghua''s son of a bitch is mean rubbish. She can''t be on the stage!"


    Ye Ranran stood quietly in the same place, seemingly without any waves.


    Only the two servants on her side could see clearly. At the moment when Qin Huaiyu said Su Qinghua''s words, her eyes as clear as water immediately broke like ice, with a terrible chill


    The servant could not help frowning. For fear that ye Ranran would be infuriated by Qin Huaiyu, he started to hit someone


    After a short silence, ye Ranran turned on the play button of the recorder and said: "indeed, what kind of mother has what kind of child


    Ye Xuefu of your family will be grateful to you in the future. "


    "You... You..." Qin Huaiyu was almost angry.


    But the words didn''t scold completely, because next, what reverberated in the whole hall was Wan Dalong''s words, what she did


    Every word is proving that she is the root of evil.


    Qin Huaiyu is very angry, but she is not so worried when she thinks that Wan Dalong is her cousin.


    If they want to do well, they will protect her.


    Hum, it''s impossible for ye Ranran to make her a fraudster and influence her daughter''s future.


    "Ye Ranran, even if he says so clearly, what... Do you have any evidence? You have nothing... Don''t provoke at will, or you will be ugly! " Qin Huaiyu sneered.


    Ye Ran Ran came to Qin Huaiyu with a smile. "I have no evidence. How can I come to you... Mrs. ye, no, it''s Ms. Qin now


    Wait for the court summons. Maybe before your daughter orders the wedding banquet... "


    Hearing this, Qin Huaiyu''s face suddenly changed.


    What does Ye Ranran mean? You want to make it impossible for her to attend yexuefu''s engagement party?


    This dead girl has such a plan!


    Seeing that Qin Huaiyu''s face was gloomy with anger, like an ugly beast, ye Ran Ran glanced at the servant and said with a smile, "take care of her, so that she won''t be punished!"


    Voice down, see ye Ran Ran Ran waved, straight out.


    Looking at her back, Qin Huaiyu''s fingers trembled and cried out: "Ye Ranran, you... You don''t want to hurt me!


    I... I''m not alone now. I''ll never let you succeed! "


    After ye Ranran went out, she actually heard Qin Huaiyu''s voice, but she didn''t turn back. Her psychological attack on Qin Huaiyu has just begun


    She will look at her patiently like a cat teasing a mouse


    After getting on the bus, just as ye Ranran was about to start up, he saw two people entering the gate of Qin Huaiyu''s house one by one.


    The two men were very characteristic. Ye Ranran had good eyesight, and now he could see clearly.


    Is it them?


    How did they come to find Qin Huaiyu?


    Changhaoyan there is not a very strict door rules, people are not allowed to help people outside it?


    With this doubt, ye Ranran calls Bian Xiaojiu first.


    It''s just that the time when she called seems wrong. Bian Xiaojiu is now kneeling on the keyboard pathetically, "master... Please let me answer the phone quickly


    That''s sister seven''s. If I don''t pick her up, I''ll be very anxious... She''s worried, and you won''t see me giving you an apprentice in the future... "


    Hearing this, Chang Haoyan was so angry that he almost vomited blood? You want to have a baby when you are old! "


    "I was over 18 years ago. I could have had a baby long ago! And don''t you always say that Er Niu at the foot of the mountain has a son at the age of 20?


    You want grandson so much, I marry seven elder sisters, her several treasures can call your grandfather, you earn a lot! Master... Hurry up


    Let me answer the phone, let me answer the phone Bian Xiaojiu blinked his eyes and tried to be coquettish.


    Changhaoyan was so angry that his temple suddenly jumped with pain, forcing his anger, "anyone can marry Ye Ranran, but I''m not a changhaoyan person!"


    "Why?" Bian Xiaojiu was puzzled.


    "Don''t ask so many questions for every child!" Chang Haoyan is too lazy to explain to Bian Xiaojiu. Seeing that ye Ranran''s phone call has been called for the second time, he slides to answer it and hands it to his apprentice.


    "Bian Xiaojiu, why did you answer the phone so late?" Over there, ye Ranran''s voice came, as always.

 Chapter 696

    "Seven elder sisters, I was caught by the master, he let me kneel on the keyboard, and now you have to hug and hold high!" Bian Xiaojiu began to act coquettishly when he came up.


    Looking at the appearance that the apprentice has no masculinity at all, Chang Haoyan''s face is so black that he can''t wait to pick up the mace and knock him to death.


    Ye Ranran couldn''t stand Bian Xiaojiu''s tone, and his voice was half cold. "Bian Xiaojiu, talk well!"


    On hearing that ye Ranran was not happy, Bian Xiaojiu immediately became "serious." OK, seven elder sisters, I was raped by Shifu. I need your comfort


    Ye Ranran


    She shouldn''t have called this thing.


    Can''t hear ye Ranran''s voice, the top of the head is a shadow, edge small nine immediately return to normal, "seven elder sister, you call is something?"


    Ye Ranran: "yes, I want to ask you something."


    "Good, good, seven elder sisters ask, I know everything and say everything..."


    Ye Ranran didn''t want to listen to someone''s words, so he interrupted directly, "do you know about your martial uncle''s going down the mountain?"


    "Uncle? Which martial uncle? " Bian Xiaojiu looks suspicious.


    He can''t react, but the long Haoyan''s face over there is completely black. He grabs the mobile phone from his hand, "who do you see?"


    Hearing changhaoyan''s voice, ye Ranran carefully considered the words, "it''s changqingshan, the martial uncle who was in charge of Xiyuan before."


    Smell speech, Long Hao Yan is a face if frost, voice more cold as ice ridge general, "where see?"


    "Qin Huaiyu''s villa, I see them go in." Ye Ran Ran answered.


    "Yes, I see. I''ll take care of it. Don''t get involved. " Changhaoyan said solemnly.


    Ye Ranran was stunned for a moment. Thinking of the situation in changhaoyan''s side, he nodded understandably, "OK, don''t worry... I won''t fight against them in changqingshan."


    "Well."


    "By the way, what''s the situation of Jian Weiyu?" Ye Ran Ran asked again that she didn''t care there for a few days. She was somewhat worried.


    "She can''t die." Changhaoyan voice chilly, "you care more about yourself, don''t one day die, let my apprentice to collect your body!"


    With that, he hung up with a bang.


    Ye Ranran looked at the black screen, some can''t laugh or cry.


    Changhaoyan care about her way always so wrong.


    "Master, did my martial uncle become a demon? Will you bully seven elder sisters? " Bian Xiaojiu stands up anxiously and looks at Chang Haoyan nervously.


    "On your knees!" Changhaoyan grabs Bian Xiaojiu''s shoulder and presses him on the keyboard.


    Just now, Bian Xiaojiu was kneeling falsely. He didn''t feel uncomfortable. Now he is miserable.


    "Oh... Master, it hurts!"


    "The pain is right! Keep kneeling


    He will deal with the matter of changqingshan himself. After all, it''s a shame for the mountain gate. It''s not appropriate to give it to others.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Ye Ranran was about to buy clothes in the shopping mall by Qian Duoduo, but in the middle of the shopping mall, these people flew as pigeons!


    Looking at the things in hand, ye Ranran helplessly calls Qian Duoduo, "Qian Dao, do you remember ye Ranran by Daming Lake?"


    Qian Duoduo didn''t really want to go, but something happened to her. They had to go right away.


    So listen to Ye Ranran''s words, she can only say guilt: "Ranran, I''m sorry, there''s a reason, I promise... I''ll give you three bags of bear biscuits in the future."


    Ye Ranran was amused by this, "well, well, I''m not angry. What about the shopping? I''ll bring you scenery media tomorrow? "


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Qian Duoduo replied.


    "It''s all right. Be careful on your way. Call me if you need to."


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, ye Ranran went to deliver her things to the car, and then prepared to go to the cafe on the street to have a cup of American style.


    But just standing on the side of the road, a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm


    The other party''s action is too sudden, let her a little caught off guard.


    Before I could recover, the girl''s soft voice rang out, "Ran Ran, I really didn''t admit my mistake!"


    Excited tone, like to see the first love of a little girl in general.


    However, ye Ranran was not as excited as she was.


    Because it''s Yunxin who appears in front of her now, not others.


    "I came to buy clothes by myself. I was afraid at first, but now I don''t feel bad to see you. Ranran, I''m so lucky! "


    Cloud heart said, open arms to hold Ye Ran Ran Ran.


    But ye Ranran didn''t like her warmth. She stepped back a few steps and said with precaution: "Mrs. Yun allows you to go out alone?"


    According to the truth, cloud heart amnesia, cloud people should give her more security arrangements.


    But now, there is nothing around her.


    Cloud heart to Ye Ran Ran ear, whispered: "I ah... Is a person secretly run out, they don''t know. Ranran... Will you show me around? "


    Ye Ranran wants to say no, but Yunxin is like a snake. She just doesn''t let go of it. She has no choice but to say, "OK."


    However, when they walk toward the mall together, she still takes out her mobile phone and quietly sends a message to yunche, asking yunche to come and pick up Yunxin.


    The lower level of the shopping mall is a high-end brand of young girl style, and the amnesia cloud heart is particularly interested in this kind of brand.


    She took Ye Ranran to several shops all the way, but she didn''t buy anything.


    Finally, I stopped in front of a particularly luxurious Lolita store.


    Ye Ranran looks up with Yun Xin


    This shop is called never forget?


    "Ranran, you see... It''s a brand spokesperson. It looks good." Yunxin points to a three-dimensional poster over there.


    When ye Ranran saw the portrait and the introduction on it, he felt a lot


    It''s really a narrow road.


    I never forget


    She thought that Yu Nian was just a middle-class family, but she didn''t expect to have such a brand.


    "Rana, let''s go in." Cloud heart pull Ye Ran Ran''s arm, just let her accompany oneself to go in.


    "Welcome and remember." The clerk''s voice sweetly entertained, "here, you will experience what it means to have memories."


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows. The assistant''s performance was very good. She could study it.


    "What type do you want to buy?" The clerk inquired enthusiastically.


    Before ye Ranran answered, Yunxin rushed over, picked up a light pink dress and made several gestures on her, "Ranran, I think this suits me


    Why don''t I go in and have a try? "


    Ye Ranran nodded, "well."


    After Yunxin enters the fitting room, ye Ranran continues to look at the clothes in the store.


    The clerk asked enthusiastically, "do you have a type that you like? If you are not sure, you can have a cup of afternoon tea here first. I recommend it to you. "


    "Thank you. I won''t buy it. Look at her." Ye Ranran explained faintly.


    "OK, you can go shopping first, and call me if you need anything."


    "Well."


    In the dressing room, Yun Xin''s simple expression suddenly faded, leaving a piece of evil on his face

 Chapter 697

    "Are you there yet?" Cloud heart finger gently on the phone screen, sent a message in the past.


    She did have a car accident that day, but she didn''t hurt her brain, and she didn''t really lose her memory. However, in order to stay in Fengcheng and better separate Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen


    She chose to pretend amnesia.


    Now ye Ranran''s attitude to her is pretty good. She believes that as long as she insists on it, she can make use of her amnesia to deal a heavy blow to Ye Ranran!


    Ding... The other party''s message came back.


    Cloud heart lips a hook, very good, wait a moment to see a good play.


    outside.


    After ye Ran Ran swept around, he sat in the rest area and waited.


    The store has a 100 square meter appearance, and the decoration is very high-end, but if you look at the workmanship of the clothes carefully, there is a feeling that it doesn''t match the luxury decoration


    Over there, the shop assistant who came out of the warehouse found Ye Ranran accurately, looked at her dress up and down, and came over with a bad face.


    "Miss, do you want to buy clothes or not? If you don''t buy it, don''t sit on our sofa. It''s real leather


    Not everyone with thick skin can sit. It''s hard to repair if it''s broken. "


    Ye Ranran was about to speak when the shop assistant''s eyes suddenly lit up and walked towards the door excitedly with a big stride. "Miss, why did you come in person!


    Today is your favorite black swan cake. I''ll ask them to serve it to you


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, very naturally look back in the past, just see Yu Nian a famous brand, chin almost connected to heaven and earth, standing there.


    Just now, the shop assistant received the news from Yu Nian, so she didn''t have a good attitude towards Ye Ranran. Now that Yu Nian came in person, she had to show herself well in front of her and make a special appearance of hating Ye Ranran.


    "We are dealing with rubbish. Would you like to wait a moment?" Asked the shop assistant.


    Yu Nian locked Ye Ranran''s eyes and saw the expression of flies on his face. "I told you that our store is mainly high-end. Don''t bring in all kinds of rubbish!


    Look, now there''s no one in the shop because of the garbage! "


    "Yes, we are wrong. Please don''t be angry. We''ll deal with her now. " The shop assistant said, looking at Ye Ranran fiercely.


    Hearing the conversation between them, ye ran felt that her attitude just now was ridiculous.


    There is no place for her to learn in such a shop.


    However, looking at Yu Nian, she knew that the little girl had not given up Xiao sichen


    Otherwise, she will not be regarded as the most annoying person, even a small shop does not welcome her.


    The shop assistant came up, arms around his chest, and his face growled in disgust, "Hello, miss, did you not understand what you just said?


    Why are you still here? We are here to do business, not a garbage collection station! "


    After hearing the voice, Yunxin came out immediately with a timid expression, "Oh, what happened? Why are you fighting here? "


    "Oh, rubbish friend... That''s rubbish, too." The shop assistant glanced at Yun Xin and said sarcastically, "look, this kind of rubbish can''t support our clothes at all


    It''s so ugly. Why don''t you take it off? "


    "I... what''s wrong with me?" Cloud heart around to Ye ran ran behind, hand on Ye Ran''s shoulder, pretending to tremble and asked: "Ran Ran, why do you have so many enemies?"


    Yu Nian came over and pointed his nose at Ye Ranran, "because she is a rubbish and a bad woman, so we righteous people hate her!


    You''d better separate from her quickly, so that she won''t be involved later and you won''t know how to die. "


    Yun Xin pursed his lips. "It''s too much. You can''t say it like this


    "I don''t care which onion you are!" Yu Nian stares at Yun Xin.


    And cloud heart seems to think of something, directly rushed up, raised his hand to give Yu Nian a slap.


    Yu Nian reacted quickly, clasped her wrist and gave her a slap with his backhand


    With that, he raised his foot and kicked Yun Xin.


    Yunxin can''t avoid it. Because of Yu Nian''s action, he leans back.


    Ye Ranran just distracted back to yunche a positioning message, didn''t notice the operation of Yunxin, at the moment see Yunxin to fall, hurriedly up to support her.


    Yunxin''s body heavily bumps into Ye Ranran''s body, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "Rana, this woman is a shrew." Yun Xin''s mouth is flat. He looks very aggrieved.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at Yu Nian coldly and said in a deep voice: "do it to the customers at will, not afraid of affecting the brand image?"


    "Our brand is for high-end people. You are not worthy of wearing such rubbish. It doesn''t matter if you offend us."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a warm voice from the other side of the door, "right? Then I''ll buy your brand! "


    Hearing the familiar voice, ye ran looked up subconsciously.


    Then he saw Yun Zhan put one hand into his pocket and stood against the light. His originally warm eyebrows were covered with a thin layer of frost.


    "You... You''re going to buy my shop?" I read back, looking at the handsome cloud Che, my heart is very happy.


    She met yunche at the banquet that day and remembered him for a long time.


    In her opinion, if she can make friends with yunche, she will be close to Xiao sichen.


    Thinking of Xiao sichen, Yu Nian''s eyes are bright for several minutes. Instead of looking at Ye Ranran and Yun Xin, she comes to Yun Che and says, "in fact, if you like, I can give you all.


    As long as you help me to see Xiao sichen... Everything is easy to say. "


    "You who want to see Xiao sichen." Cloud Che respectfully sneers a, the facial expression indifferently looks at the remaining idea that actively sticks up.


    "This gentleman, she is Yu Nian, the concept president of our brand." The clerk over there introduced him.


    "Yes, I took part in the creation of this brand very early, and now my father directly bought the one for me to play with..." Yu Nian took a look at the shop assistant.


    "Well, now that you are all Mr. cloud''s people, you will never forget this brand, Mr. Guiyun."


    Cloud Che smell speech, eyebrow tiny Cu, "Miss Yu, your brand I don''t like."


    Yu Nian said with disbelief, "if you don''t like it, why did you say acquisition just now? Mr. Yun, you can''t be too hypocritical to be a man. If you like, just say it


    No one will laugh at you


    Over there, Yunxin took Ye Ranran''s arm and asked, "why does my brother know Yu Nian? Who is she? "


    Ye Ran Ran didn''t answer, and her eyes were still looking at Yu Nian deliberately showing off in front of Yun Che.


    "Mr. Yun, I still have a VIP card of Hyde hotel. Why don''t you contact Xiao sichen later and I''ll treat you to dinner. There will be all of these


    "Also, also, I heard that you also have a sister... All the clothes here can be given to your sister for nothing!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, yunche has been shocked by the girl''s brain damage. He shakes his head and comes straight to Ye Ranran

 Chapter 698

    "What do you think of the brand?" Cloud Che asks.


    The shop assistant who doesn''t know the relationship between yunche and ye Ranran over there can''t understand when he sees such a distinguished guest as yunche asking about their existence as junk customers.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with that gentleman? Why ask garbage. " Asked the shop assistant.


    Yu Nian rolled his eyes and walked over with his arms in his arms. He said in a bad voice: "Mr. Yun, you want to buy my brand, not her. What do you want to do with her?"


    "Why not ask her?" Cloud Che sneers, "originally these are to want to give her back when the rag, the quality is not good... How to buy back?"


    "What did you say?" Yu Nian screamed.


    And ye Ranran was also surprised, "give me a rag?"


    Cloud Che Mou son in a piece of guilt, lightly nodded, "right, ran yuan''s dishcloth is not enough, I send you some."


    He knew that after Yunxin left the hospital, he first thought of finding Xiao sichen, but before he arrived at Xiao''s, he received the news from ye Ranran.


    Knowing that Yunxin was pestering her, he was in debt. Just before he came in, he heard those people speak again. He felt even more guilty and wanted to help her face


    After ye Ranran saw yunche''s kindness, he felt very warm in his heart.


    At this moment, Yu Nian and the shop assistants are all silly.


    No one expected that yunche would take the clothes in their shop as a duster.


    Are you kidding? The price of clothes in their shop is at least four or five thousand. Who is so proud to use four or five thousand clothes as rags


    Of course, the most painful thing is Yu Nian.


    It''s her pride to keep this brand in mind. She even boasted in front of Su Wenyang for several times.


    How can she accept the fact that she is a brand like a baby, which is worthless in people''s eyes, rather than a rag?


    Yunche is Xiao sichen''s good friend. He thinks so. Xiao sichen


    Think of Xiao sichen again and again refused, and the day to her hands, I really want to hate.


    She even thought that the person who sent her message was right, ye Ranran was a disaster!


    "You don''t think these are going to work as rags?" Can''t wait for ye Ranran''s answer, cloud Che intentionally elongated voice to ask.


    Ye Ranran knew what he meant, nodded and answered: "well, it really can''t be a rag!"


    Hearing this, Yu Nian clenched his fists.


    Hum, ye Ranran is such a bitch. How dare you say that.


    Why can''t her brand be a rag!


    No, how can she be biased? She''s such a good brand and can''t be used as a rag!


    "Well, that''s OK. If you don''t like their products, I don''t want this brand. It''s rubbish when I buy it!" Cloud Che touched to touch chin, tone in taking a silk of dislike.


    Ye Ran Ran''s remaining light glanced around Yu Nian. The stars were shining in his eyes, and he said with a smile: "well, money should be spent on the blade. We can''t waste it at will..."


    "Yunxin, go and change." Yunche looks at Yunxin over there.


    "Oh... Good." The cloud heart leaks a bit nervous look, then turn round to walk toward the dressing room there.


    When she turned her back to everyone, no one could see her expression, so I didn''t know that she was so angry that she almost tilted her mouth and eyes.


    She has asked about it. Yu Nian''s father is very resourceful and will enter free city in the future. She thinks Yu Nian has at least half the ability of her father


    But today, she was foolishly abused by her brother


    What a waste! No wonder we can''t get Xiao sichen!


    And his brother is also, unexpectedly protecting Ye Ranran like this.


    What is it? What Xiao sichen likes is not what he likes!


    Think of here, cloud heart''s footstep suddenly put a meal, in the brain spirit light a flash but.


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of that?


    Her brother can like Ye Ranran, and even something can happen


    The haze in her heart was swept away at the moment, which made her feel much better in an instant.


    Yes, it''s about letting her brother have something to do with Ye Rana. Xiao sichen will never want Ye Rana again


    This cloud heart change clothes faster than just now, less than three minutes, she dressed neatly out, in a good mood to Ye Rana side, "Rana, let''s go out first."


    Finish saying, also don''t see Yu Nian now ugliness of facial expression, pull Ye ran ran to walk outward.


    Cloud Che follows behind them, the vision coldly swept more to read one eye, what didn''t say, but also scared originally not enough powerful more to read.


    Waiting for ye Ranran and them to walk away, the shop assistant came over carefully, "Miss, our shop is still..." do you want to give it to others.


    Yu Nian didn''t hide his emotion. He yelled at the shop assistant, "are you a fool? Can''t you see that people treat us like garbage?


    Then why should I sell it to him! I''m not mean


    The shop assistant was stunned by the roar and swallowed the foam, "yes..."


    Looking at the clerk hiding inside, Yu Nian narrowed his eyes and said harshly, "throw out the clothes that the woman just wore! It has something to do with Ye Ranran. I don''t want to see him at all! "


    She will never forget today. She will remember all the humiliations brought to her by Yarra.


    Hum, wait. When she becomes a princess in Liberty City, she will bring a lot of people to spoil Ye Ranran!


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the mall, Yunxin looks at yunche very carefully, and then whispers to Ye Ranran while he doesn''t notice: "that


    ELA, can you lie to my brother and say that you asked me out... My brother is so kind to you, and he will not be angry with me for your face.


    Wuwu... I''m so afraid my brother is angry. Now only you can help me. "


    If other girls say that, ye Ranran will be full of compassion and immediately agree with her.


    But it''s Yunxin who talks. She really can''t persuade herself to sympathize with her.


    With a bit of indifference and alienation, he said, "Yunxin, you shouldn''t lie to your relatives."


    "But I''m afraid. I have no one else to believe, only you. You help me Cloud heart rubs a hand, secretly glanced at cloud Che one eye, also glanced one eye.


    "Yunche is a good brother." Ye Ranran said.


    Cloud heart shook his head, eyes glittering, as if there were tears in general, "Ran Ran, you don''t know him..."


    Ye Ran Ran laughs, "do you know him


    "I......" cloud heart Cu eyebrow, heart way damned, almost son by leaf ran ran to cheat out the truth.


    Ye Rana is really a cunning woman. She has been calculating her all the time.


    Yunzhan, who is walking ahead, actually listens to Yunxin''s words. He never talks. He just wants to see what his sister can say.


    At this moment, he stopped, "Yunxin, don''t try to help you with your bag. You''ve made a mistake. Three days'' imprisonment. "


    "Ah? I don''t want to stop my feet, ELA... Help me Cloud heart turns around, immediately jump up, dead embrace Ye Ran Ran.


    At this time, the horn of a car suddenly sounded

 Chapter 699

    Ye Ranran and yunche turn around together and look against the light. The light reflected from the car''s glass stings people''s eyes


    The black door was pushed open, and then a pair of tall legs stepped out


    At the moment, Xiao sichen''s whole body exudes a strong chill, and walks towards Ye Ranran with great strides.


    Between the four eyes, ye Ranran first sighed that her boyfriend was more handsome, and then her heart was not good.


    He said he wanted to avoid Yunxin, but he was still with her today


    One second ago, Yunxin was still pestering her like a vine


    I''m sorry. It''s going to be terrible.


    Ye ran ran quickly kept a distance from Yun Xin, came to take Xiao sichen''s arm, and said with a sweet smile, "honey, how did you come here?"


    Xiao Si Chen''s Yin pitiful glanced at Yun Che, but he was extremely gentle to Ye Ran Ran, "worried about you."


    Ye Ranran noticed his eyes, thought of someone''s advice, cloud heart is very complex, amnesia is the same, she must be careful


    She is careful, but there are always accidents.


    "Bad man, let go of Ranran!" Cloud heart see Xiao sichen, a face not happy raise fist, with some young teeth tone to Xiao sichen roar.


    She is now in a state of amnesia. Even if she wants to break up Xiao sichen and ye Ranran, it can only be said that she is innocent, for the sake of her favorite Ye Ranran.


    Xiao sichen dared to get angry, so she cried on the spot.


    Hum, no one would be so cruel to a girl who looks weak.


    The more Yunxin thinks about it, the more proud he is. He goes to grab Ye Ranran''s wrist and pulls her to his side. He doesn''t forget to say, "Ranran, don''t be afraid!


    I''m here with my brother. My brother is a hero. He will protect you from being bullied by villains like Xiao sichen! "


    Ye Ran Ran looked at Yun Xin with tears and smiles, then took out his arm and looked at Xiao sichen, who was already faced with frost and was about to explode at any time.


    Yunxin''s operation is really out of the question. His boyfriend may think that Yunxin wants to rob his wife


    "Thank you, Yunxin. But... I have a good relationship with Xiao sichen, and he is not a bad man. In my eyes, he is not a hero


    He is my eternal God, where I live


    It was the first time that Xiao sichen heard Ye Ranran describe him like this. His cold and frozen air melted into a pool of spring water in an instant, and his deep eyes were full of tenderness


    He is her eternal God, where she lives


    The happiness you give is like the ocean, which tightly wraps me. In this life, I don''t want to dig out your sea


    Yunxin originally wanted to hint Xiao sichen that ye Ranran might have something to do with her brother, but he heard Ye Ranran''s affectionate confession.


    Although his face is not understood, his heart is full of jealousy. He wants to turn into a dragon and kill Ye Ranran immediately.


    Is he her eternal God?


    Ha ha, ye Ranran, can you be more disgusting!


    "Ah Chen, take your girlfriend, and I''ll take my sister!" Cloud Che suddenly stretched out his hand to clasp cloud heart''s shoulder and gave Xiao sichen a look in the eyes.


    Cloud heart back to God, dissatisfied with the struggle, "don''t, I don''t go... I can''t watch Ran Ran was bullied."


    "Shut up! No one is bullied. Take care of yourself Yunche''s face turns black. He roughly clasps Yunxin''s wrist and pulls her to the car


    And cloud heart is very reluctant to give up, can only cry chirp to Ye Ran Ran waved, "Ran Ran, I will come to you... You must wait for me!"


    When Xiao sichen heard this, his face was very bad. He directly held Ye Ranran in his arms and said, "she''s mine. She can only wait for me!"


    Yun Xin''s brow slightly a Cu, Xiao Si Chen, you really can!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside ranyuan.


    Xiao sichen didn''t rush to let Ye Ranran in. Instead, he trapped her in the car and gently held her face with her forehead close to her.


    Hot breath hit her cheek, voice hoarse and mellow, "you say... I''m your God?"


    "Ah?" Ye Ranran was stunned for a moment, then blinked, pretending to be innocent and asked: "did I say that? I can''t say it if it''s so numb, can I? "


    Xiao Si Chen stares at her, eyebrows slightly move, deep as the cold pool of eyes, a beautiful star, "you said, or I play the recording?"


    Ye Ran Ran blinked with black lines, "Xiao sichen, you still record at any time..."


    "Well, every word you tell me is worth listening to over and over again." Xiao sichen said, thin cut lips have been like a dragonfly skimming water in general, in the corner of Ye Ranran lips.


    Ye Ranran was melted by his gentleness, but with a little playful, "what do you want me to say again when I have a recording? Just listen to the tape. "


    "Not good."


    "Why."


    "The recording has no expression."


    "I don''t have the expression to say it now."


    "Yes..."


    Looking at someone''s eyes for love words, just like Yimao''s, ye Ranran finally couldn''t help laughing, then holding his face in both hands, the stars spread in his clear eyes


    And her voice is more charming, with a strong sense of bewitching, "you are my eternal God, in me... Um..."


    The following words have not been exported, and have been swallowed by someone excited


    Outside, his hand knocked on Xiao Mochi, who was on the glass of the car. He opened his eyes wide and looked back two steps. Then he looked up at the sky


    "Oh... My eyes... Who''s going to look at my eyes... The couple completely blinded my eyes... Who''s going to save me!"


    "Don''t watch what you shouldn''t!" Gu Beiming suddenly appeared, his broad hand fell on Xiao Mochi''s thin waist, his other hand covered his eyes, and he looked at the car meaningfully


    "Then you shouldn''t cover my eyes. Let go, let go!" Xiao Mochi let out his discontent.


    Gu Beiming in his ear a low smile, "don''t make trouble."


    "Oh... Who''s making trouble?"


    "Well?"


    "All right, all right, let''s go in!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the cloud family.


    Xiao''s two elders come to visit Yunxin with tonic. What they see is that yunche brings Yunxin in and looks unhappy.


    "Yunche, that''s your sister. How can you be so rude to her?" Xiao old son frowns, some don''t understand the attitude of cloud Che.


    In the past, yunche was the one who loved his sister the most. Now he looks like his sister was picked up.


    "She should be punished for running away alone." Cloud Che coldly returned a sentence.


    Master Xiao narrowed his eyes and stared at Yunxin thoughtfully.


    Yunxin immediately scratched his head and pretended to be innocent and kind-hearted and cried, "I didn''t run away alone. I went out because I had a date!"


    "With whom?" Xiao asked curiously.


    Cloud heart blinked his eyes, seemingly very excited said: "Rana ah... Ye Rana took the initiative to ask me, so happy, we also bullied people!"

 Chapter 700

    "What did you say? Do you bully people? " Master Xiao''s face sank immediately, and he said in a low voice, "it''s Ye Ranran again. She''s really a disaster."


    Mrs. Xiao smell speech, immediately dissatisfied, "you didn''t ask clearly, how can you say is the fault of elan."


    "You have to ask, Yunxin was brought up by us, and now she has lost her memory... Can a girl who has lost her memory say it wrong?


    She is just a piece of white paper, not as complicated as ye Ranran. " Master Xiao''s eyes widened, and his words were all good.


    When Yunxin heard master Xiao''s words, he was very proud.


    What if ye Ranran had Xiao sichen? She had master Xiao, the real decision maker of Xiao''s marriage.


    Now master Xiao is on her side. No matter what she says, he will believe it.


    How can ye Ranran fight with her!


    "Uncle and aunt, Yunxin and Rana didn''t bully people." Afraid that master Xiao misunderstands Ye Ranran here, yunche immediately explains.


    However, Xiao didn''t believe yunche, "you wear a pair of trousers with ah Chen, he protects Ye Ranran, so do you!"


    "Uncle..." cloud Che a face helpless.


    Why is Ye Ranran''s prejudice so heavy?


    "Hum, I don''t listen to you, I listen to Yunxin!" Then he saw Xiao waving to Yunxin with a smile, "come on, Yunxin... You are sitting here


    Tell my uncle, how did ye Ranran lead you to do bad things? "


    When Yunxin heard the speech, he first pretended to be cute, then looked at yunche, and then at Du ruohua. With a sweet smile, he explained: "maybe... I... I made a mistake.


    Ranran didn''t take me to do bad things. She asked me to go shopping, and then we looked at the beautiful clothes together. The boss was not good... Said I was rubbish. "


    "What, dare you say you are rubbish? This ye Ranran is intentional, trying to destroy you when you lose your memory. Yunxin, don''t contact Ye Ranran in the future! " Master Xiao was indignant.


    At the moment, there is another misunderstanding about ye Ranran.


    Yunxin is very happy with master Xiao''s reaction, but she doesn''t show it on her face. She shakes her head and explains, "no, Ranran is definitely not like this... Uncle, you believe me."


    "Well, uncle, I believe you... As for ye Ranran, uncle will clean up!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the cloud family, Xiao ordered his wife to call ah Chen and let him clean up Ye Ranran!


    If this woman doesn''t fight, she just can''t learn! "


    Mrs. Xiao''s bitter face, with a faint dissatisfaction, "ah Chen in our family is not you... Ran Ran is not me!"


    "Hey, what do you mean? what is wrong with me? I''m fine! If you think I''m not good, divorce! If you get divorced, no one wants you! " As soon as master Xiao''s dog temper came up, he was full of foul language


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t bother to quarrel with him. She turned her head aside and ignored him.


    If she can, she really wants to try divorce


    But after her divorce, what about her two sons? What about the babies?


    Mrs. Xiao has her own dilemma. She is in a dilemma for a moment and has no choice


    ¡­¡­


    Because Mrs. Xiao doesn''t agree, Mr. Xiao can''t call ye Ranran, but ye Ranran is also affected here


    The most sad thing is that Xiao sichen and his younger brother have talked with her again and again about the complexity of her heart... He even made an animated short film, saying that the little white rabbit must not be abducted by the big gray wolf


    Of course, it''s nothing. The little babies also act as the pioneers of safety education. One by one, they come and tell her not to believe some women


    Ye Ranran thought that after receiving the safety education, it was over. Who ever thought that two days later, when she took Duan Zhi to inspect the factory, two secretaries beside Xiao sichen rushed over.


    One was carrying a big seafood gift box, the other was carrying a bird''s nest.


    Looking at the things in their hands, ye Ranran helplessly supported his forehead, "well, two secretaries, what''s the matter with you?"


    The two secretaries took a look at each other without beating around the bush.


    "Miss ye... Is Hua Chang short of secret books?" Linna''s secretary blinked. Her face was very good.


    Duan Zhi stood next to Ye Ranran, clenched her fist, put her chin in her hand, and coughed softly, "in the next Duan Zhi, ye Zong''s exclusive secretary."


    Lina frowned. "Of course, we know... But you still have too much work to do alone. We think three people are better. "


    Another female secretary named Sally also echoed, "yes, the triangle is stable. Together, we can make Huashang flourish!"


    Duan Zhi


    Ye Ranran


    Feeling that ye Ranran doubted their ability, Linna immediately said: "in fact... I studied in Emei school and almost became the next leader."


    "I''m also a descendant of Xiao Li Feidao." Sally replied.


    "I... Don''t need a bodyguard, let alone a secretary." Ye Ranran looked at them and thought that this was the work Xiao sichen had given them.


    Xiao sichen''s people are naturally capable, but Huashang''s current situation is really not good to add more people


    "I understand what you mean, but Huashang is still a small company and has not been listed... It doesn''t need so many secretaries for the time being... In this way, if one day


    I mean, one day, Huashang will become one of the top fashion brands in China. I will consider you coming, OK Ye Ranran said seriously.


    Two female secretaries are in sight


    Then, almost with one voice, "Huashang will definitely be the first in the prosperous country, no, the first in the world!"


    Ye Ranran''s mouth is slightly puffed. The two girls have too much confidence in her


    Sheng Guo is the first in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, scenery media.


    "After a while, the first issue will be recorded next Sunday. Can you hand over the business of Huashang to the staff?" Qian Duoduo asked with concern.


    "Recording next Sunday?" Ye Ran Ran rubs her temple. She''s so busy these days that she forgot to say that the program will be launched earlier


    Next Sunday, Hua Chang really can''t teach others.


    Seeing ye Ranran''s headache, Qian Duoduo knew that Huashang still needed to be watched. She suggested, "if you don''t want to find a few administrative secretaries with strong ability to help you deal with these occasionally..."


    "Executive secretary?" Ye Ran Ran Leng a Leng, suddenly sounded yesterday to show loyalty Linna and Sally.


    It turned out that Xiao sichen had long expected that after she started recording the program, it would affect Hua Shang, so he helped her choose two secretaries in advance


    Xiao sichen is really Xiao sichen... He had foresight long ago.


    Qian Duoduo looked at her and frowned, "what are you thinking? My eyes are almost like peach hearts? "


    Ye Ranran suddenly returned to his mind, "is there any? Don''t be kidding. I don''t have one. But... I''ve come up with a way. Next Sunday''s recording won''t be affected. "


    She hasn''t formally told Qian Duoduo about her association with Xiao sichen, so... It can''t be revealed for the time being.

 Chapter 701

    "That''s good. When our program team is doing the PR copywriting, it will be sent next Saturday... And... Jincheng TV station wants to invite you to a variety show


    Ask me, are you interested. Although you are not a flow artist, I think it''s good to have appropriate programs to increase exposure. " Said Qian Duoduo.


    Ye Ranran nodded, which she agreed, "what kind of program is it?"


    Qian Duoduo sent the information of the program there to Ye Ranran''s mobile phone.


    Ye Ran Ran points to open a look, Leng a second, "corner meet love? Is it a variety show of love series? "


    Qian Duoduo nodded, "yes, all the love shows of popular artists have their own books. Just create a few pairs of CP and pretend to date


    I think it''s very easy. Your image is also good. It''s no problem to choose a small fresh meat partner. "


    Ye Ranran''s mouth is slightly drawn, how can it be no problem?


    Xiao sichen''s Vinegar jar can definitely ban that program. Believe it or not?


    "Cough... I''d better not take part in love variety shows... I think my image is a little worse... I can''t form a CP with many people." Ye Ranran explained.


    "No, you''re so photogenic. You''ll feel CP with anyone you stand with. The key point is that the director I called this time is my master


    He opened his mouth, I really can''t help you to refuse immediately... Otherwise... You can go to the recording scene another day and have a look. I really don''t think it''s good to say it on the spot? " Qian Duoduo said.


    Ye Ran Ran touched his chin and thought that Qian Duoduo was really in a dilemma. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll deal with my private affairs first, and then I''ll go."


    "Well."


    Ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo discussed the details of the program and basically determined the roles of each of them in the program


    After returning to ranyuan in the evening, ye Ranran first made a program plan, and then went to see Xiao sichen, "Lina and Sally are the people you are ready for, right?"


    Xiao sichen put down his pen, went over to hold Ye Ranran, nodded gently, "well."


    "Where are they now?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    Xiao sichen: "Fengcheng, but go to Siberia tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Ye Ranran was confused. "Two female secretaries, what do you want them to do in Siberia?"


    "The secretaries who can''t keep you around are all rubbish." Xiao sichen said overbearing.


    Ye Ran Ran full of black lines, "my company is not short of people at the beginning of ah."


    "That''s their problem, too." Xiao sichen said.


    Ye Ranran


    Honey, your tone is a bit fatuous.


    Two beautiful secretaries, going to Siberia


    Ye Ranran said that she couldn''t imagine that kind of picture. She quickly held Xiao sichen''s neck, bent her eyes, and said lovingly: "now our company needs people


    Director Qian''s program is about to start recording. Please help me transfer Sally and Lina back. Two beauties are in such a place


    I''m also distressed. Let them help me... "


    "Do you feel bad?" Xiao sichen''s face was black, and the air was filled with sour taste.


    Seeing that the vinegar jar had been knocked over again, ye Ranran couldn''t laugh or cry. She immediately explained, "I''m out of the boss''s wife''s love for the employees


    It''s different from you... Husband, do you think so? "


    husband?


    Xiao sichen''s heart instantly ironed, the small flame flickered in the cold pool''s eyes, and her fingers gently lit her lips, "call again."


    "What? Landlady Ye Ranran asked clearly.


    Xiao sichen: "the name at the back."


    "Which name?" Ye Ran Ran blinked, "I didn''t seem to say that."


    "Wife." Xiao sichen bit her punitively, "what should you call me?"


    "Well... I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    "Really..." looking at the way someone is going to eat himself the next moment, ye Ran Ran said with a smile: "well, well, it''s my husband


    Dear husband, can you arrange two beautiful secretaries to Huashang? "


    "What do you say?" Xiao sichen''s voice is hoarse, with a little temptation, dark eyes with a deep and deep whirlpool, leading people to sink.


    Ye Ranran couldn''t stand his appearance most, so he suddenly came over and held his face in both hands.


    Boo!


    "Well, my husband is so sweet." Ye Ranran said with a smile.


    But Xiao sichen was not satisfied with this. He suddenly came over and wrapped her thoroughly with the hottest flame


    After a long time, ye Ranran understood one thing. She can''t touch Xiao sichen casually. Her hand will be useless!


    The next morning, ye Ranran, who is going to yexuefu''s engagement banquet, suddenly receives an email.


    From the mysterious city, from: Yan.


    Yan Yan?


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes widened, but he didn''t care about the image. He rushed to the computer, and his fingers slapped on the keyboard, and quickly opened the computer mailbox.


    Then, in front of her is a picture of Yan Yan.


    So long, Yan Yan finally took the initiative to contact her.


    But look at Yan Yan''s tone, it seems that something happened.


    She said that she would go to the engagement banquet between the Shao and ye families at noon today


    So Yan Yan will go too?


    Ye Ranran, with a hook on her lips, reaches over to touch her mobile phone and quickly finds yunzhan''s wechat. However, halfway through the news editing, she stops.


    It''s better to give yunzhan a surprise.


    At 11:30 a.m., Nanke Yimeng hotel.


    Shao family and ye family''s "century wedding banquet" is in full swing here.


    Ye Xuefu attaches great importance to the engagement banquet, but Shao Jingxuan obviously doesn''t care so much.


    However, the elders of the two families invited a lot of people for this strong alliance.


    It can be said that Fengcheng middle-level celebrities, can be invited, they are invited this time.


    The scene of the engagement banquet is a bit like a wedding. The overwhelming red roses are sweeping the hall, and the champagne roses and red roses are arranged in an orderly way.


    Crystal, gold, anything that can show the luxury and heroism, this time all have been put out.


    Here, it doesn''t look like a simple engagement banquet, it''s more like showing off wealth.


    In the dressing room, ye Xuefu is wearing Chinese heavy industry embroidery bubbles and a valuable chalcedony necklace. She looks very bright and gorgeous.


    "You''re beautiful today, Chev." Lin Mo''er stood behind her, tears of excitement almost came down.


    Originally, she was still in custody, but yexuefu entrusted many layers of relationship, and finally let her out temporarily today.


    Take a breath of fresh air and attend her engagement party at the same time.


    Ye Xuefu holds Lin Mo''er''s hand and smiles, "fool, I''m very happy today. Don''t cry, or brother Xuan will not be happy to see it."


    Lin Mo''er wiped the corner of his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, I''m a fool. Your brother Xuan doesn''t like to see people cry."


    Just then, Shao Jingxuan came in.


    He was dressed in a Black Retro European suit, with a straight figure, but he looked like a prince from the middle ages.


    Ye Xuefu looks back at him shyly, but before she speaks, Shao Jingxuan''s mobile phone rings

 Chapter 702

    Shao Jingxuan took out his mobile phone and looked down at the number above. His face changed immediately. Then he said in a cool voice, "I''ll go out first."


    Ye Xuefu frowned slightly. Just now, she didn''t see the remark on the phone from her angle, but it can make Shao Jingxuan react like this. She can basically be sure.


    It must be a woman.


    So, before Shao Jingxuan went to the door, ye Xuefu rushed over and held his wrist tightly.


    Shao Jingxuan face dignified, coldly asked, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Xuefu saw that he was going to be angry. She immediately pursed her lips to make her face look pale. Then, a mist floated in her eyes and prayed carefully.


    "Brother Xuan, can you stay... Today is our long-awaited engagement banquet. If you don''t accompany me in the dressing room, I will be very flustered..."


    What''s more, how can she let him be taken away by other women if she only orders a wedding for once in her life!


    "I''m either not coming back, or I''m going out to answer the phone." Shao Jingxuan frowned, low voice, no temperature to speak of.


    "I..." Ye Xuefu bit her lip, and now she didn''t know how to say it.


    Yes, she just went out to answer the phone. She really couldn''t find any reason to stop her.


    "You don''t even have the most basic trust in me!" Shao Jingxuan released her hand and hummed coldly, "again, I really can''t marry you!"


    "Ah?" Ye Xuefu''s eyes widened and her legs softened. She almost fainted in the same place.


    But for Lin Mo''er''s support, she didn''t know how embarrassed she would be.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, ye Xuefu''s heart is half cold.


    She understood what Shao Jingxuan said just now, which means she doesn''t want to marry her.


    How... How could this happen? Isn''t she hypnotized and won''t give up marrying her? What is it now!


    Yexuefu pursed her lips and glanced at the servant beside her, "Lili, help me follow him."


    "Yes."


    In the corridor on the west side of the hotel, Shao Jingxuan called back and said with great dissatisfaction: "how many times do you want me to promise you!


    I''ll deal with Lingling''s business. Let me finish the wedding banquet first! "


    "I lied to you! I said that if I can solve it, I will solve it! "


    "Well, if you say that, I can''t help it. You can arrange the children''s affairs by yourself. Don''t look for me any more. I''m really bored!"


    "Hang up!"


    After anxiously hanging up the phone, Shao Jingxuan leans against the wall and takes out a cigarette from his trouser pocket. He casually holds it in his mouth. After lighting it, he takes a big puff


    Other people''s engagement banquet is jubilant, but here he has a feeling of chicken feather.


    What a mess! I''m so tired of it!


    Outside, the woman who has just made a phone call is sitting in a black Mercedes Benz car. She purses her lips to see Yun Zhan. Her tears are like money. She keeps falling.


    Yunzhan is not a pity for jade, but just now the woman humbly asked Shao Jingxuan to help, but what she received was still indifference


    It also aroused his sympathy.


    So he saw Yun Zhan give her a tissue.


    The woman clenched the paper towel, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, pursed her lips, and then pursed her lips. Finally, she seemed to struggle for a long time, took a deep breath, and then spit it out.


    The big palm fell on the top of her daughter''s hair, gently rubbed it, and then said: "Mr. Yun, what you said... I''ve thought about it. I''ll go in with you. "


    Yun Zhanshen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of his lips raised up. "OK, I''ll send your daughter''s information to Alice girls'' school now, and I''ll enter next Monday."


    "Thank you


    ¡­¡­


    When ye ran came, Su Wenyang was beside her.


    Originally, she didn''t want to take people with her, but Su Wenyang happened to be nearby. In addition, she was shouting that she wanted to smash the scene. Ye Ranran really had no choice but to pull her together.


    On this side of the banquet hall, ye Zhiyuan and Tian Yunqing are helping at Shao''s house, while Qin Huaiyu is in a wheelchair, busy at the women''s desk.


    The atmosphere looks harmonious.


    "That... Is Ye Ranran?" I don''t know who yelled.


    Qin Huaiyu tightened her brows and turned her head dissatisfied


    Four eyes relative, Qin Huaiyu feel breathing a stagnation, gnashing his teeth, "is the leaf Ran Ran!"


    There ye Zhiyuan, they also noticed Ye Ranran''s figure, all eyes focused on her.


    "Who invited her today?" Shao asked.


    Everyone shakes their heads. No one has ever given Ye Ranran an invitation.


    Ye Ranran ignored the reaction of Shao family and ye Zhiyuan, and came to Qin Huaiyu step by step.


    "This is your daughter''s world-famous engagement banquet. Are you proud of Qin Huaiyu?" The meaning of Ye Ranran''s smile is profound.


    Qin Huaiyu was so angry that she roared: "how dare you come here? My daughter''s engagement party, you don''t deserve to come!


    Get out! Get out of here


    "Yes, we all know that they have a bad relationship. How can she come back?" Shao family people dissatisfied with the opening.


    Ye Zhiyuan stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "Ye Ranran, where is this? Do you have a face?"


    Ye Ran Ran looked at him and said with a smile, "why can''t I come?"


    "You''re a bastard! The Ye family has raised you for so many years, but you want to destroy the Ye family. Do you have any conscience? " Ye Zhiyuan roared angrily.


    Shao old man also came over, "you are not enough outside, even dare to come here!"


    "She just didn''t want us to tear her to pieces!"


    "I see... Do it, let this kind of woman go early!"


    Shao family''s several female dependents tone not good shout.


    They are so preemptive that many people come to watch.


    Those who know ye Ranran''s relationship with them are all touching their chin at the moment, and each one is more meaningful than the other.


    Qin Huaiyu seized Ye Ranran''s arm discontentedly and roared: "you are not welcome here. Go away! Now get out of here


    "It happens that she must stay now!"


    Suddenly, a cold breath came from the red carpet.


    People turn around, only to see on the red carpet, a man with one hand in his pants pocket, straight toward this side.


    He was tall, stiff, and dignified.


    Just a few steps is enough to make people have a kind of majestic momentum.


    Ye Zhiyuan looked at him, breathing slowly.


    "Who is he?" Shao people do not know, curious to ask.


    Ye Jinnian raised his eyebrows, and his cold eyes swept over those people like ice.


    In an instant, these guys shrunk and rubbed their arms, subconsciously swallowing their spit.


    This man''s aura is too strong and looks too terrible.


    Ye Zhiyuan reacted for a long time before he realized who the man was. He quickly wiped his forehead, nodded his head and bowed over, and reached out, "Lord Ye Shao..."


    However, ye Jinnian didn''t even look at her. He came directly to Ye Ranran, his eyes suddenly spoiled, "if you want to play, why don''t you inform me?"

 Chapter 703

    "Ah?" Ye Ran Ran Lengzheng looking at ye Jinnian, a time did not react.


    Ye Jinnian got close to him. His scallion fingers gently touched Ye Ranran''s nose. His voice was even more spoiled. "Little fool, don''t be in a daze, go in and play!"


    Voice down, see ye Jinnian hold Ye Ranran''s hand, directly to her inside.


    And other people, including Su Wenyang, are silly, staring at the back of the two people, for a moment, don''t know what to say.


    "Husband, who is that man?" Tian Yunqing see everyone''s look is not right, pursed his lips, pretending to ask naively.


    Ye Zhiyuan suddenly came back to his senses, looked thoughtfully not far away, and said in a deep voice: "ye Jinnian, the young Lord of Liberty City."


    When this remark came out, the faces of Shao family and Qin Huaiyu changed greatly.


    How... How possible!


    People like ye Jinnian should come to them. The key is that they are so good to Ye Ranran. It''s amazing!


    "Then... Then we''ll let Ye Ranran, that little bitch, be at Xuefu''s engagement banquet?" Qin Huaiyu asks Ye Zhiyuan with hate in her eyes.


    "Well." Ye Zhiyuan''s face is gloomy. Even if he doesn''t agree, he can''t change the status quo, because... Ye Jinnian is a big tree for him.


    He must not easily offend this can rely on the super tree.


    After understanding the meaning of Ye Zhiyuan, Qin Huaiyu is about to cry, "what should we do if Wan Yiye Ranran bullies us Xuefu? She''s so insidious


    You don''t know? "


    "Don''t worry, we are fully prepared. No one can make trouble here today!" Ye Zhiyuan said confidently.


    Over there, Mr. Shao also came, his eyes still kind and said: "yes, Huaiyu, don''t worry... We''re ready."


    All the people here have promised, what else can Qin Huaiyu do? He only nods and says yes.


    But she''s very defensive to Ye Ranran, even if ye Jinnian is here, she still wants to make a provocation from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Ranran was brought in by Ye Jinnian, he asked the reason why he came here several times, but ye Jinnian would always talk about him and never answer the question positively.


    This makes Ye Ranran laugh and cry, and she doesn''t even ask.


    When the engagement ceremony is about to start, ye Xuefu sees Ye Ranran in the guest area, rushes up discontentedly and stares at her with a fierce look.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Ran Ran held her cheek in one hand, her beautiful eyes blinked gently, and her voice answered softly, "come to smash the field."


    Ye Xuefu''s eyes sank, "you dare to be so arrogant!"


    Ye ran shrugged, spread out his hands, said with a smile: "yes, I am so arrogant."


    "Ah Ye Xuefu almost screamed, "you are so hateful!"


    Before ye Ranran answered, Su Wenyang handed Ye Xuefu a glass of water and said with a smile, "come on, replenish some water first, otherwise the makeup on the face will crack and it won''t look good."


    "What?" When ye Xuefu heard that the makeup on her face was about to crack, she immediately turned to look at the servant and asked, "Lili, how about my makeup?"


    Lili horizontal Su asked Yang one eye, pulling Ye Xuefu to the ritual platform, "Miss Xuefu ignore them, they are jealous of you!


    Your make-up is very good, beautiful


    Ye Xuefu pursed her lips and tried to keep calm. She turned to Ye Ranran and said, "you are jealous. Brother Xuan and I will be happy all the time!"


    Ye Ranran made a please gesture, eyebrow tip a pick, no answer.


    OK, please keep them happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the music starts. Shao Jingxuan comes and holds Ye Xuefu''s hand. They walk on the red carpet together.


    The beautiful lighting creates a gorgeous flower road, which extends right in front of them. It seems to tell people that the future of the couple will be full of flowers and happiness.


    When the emcee handed the ring to each other, ye Xuefu had tears in her eyes.


    She looked at the man affectionately, not to mention how happy she was.


    They are finally a step closer to marriage!


    After the sound of the music gradually decreased, the MC asked, "Mr. Shao Jingxuan, would you like to be Miss Ye Xuefu''s fiance


    Will you marry her in the future and be her life''s support? "


    "I..."


    The deep voice just started, and was suddenly interrupted.


    The two doors on the other side of the banquet hall opened in a flash.


    Yun Zhan, wearing a casual suit, walks straight towards this side with a large path.


    He is many times more handsome than on the big screen, and all his actions are elegant and precious.


    And the big one and the small one beside him, although their appearance is not good, they are also beautiful and exquisite.


    Especially the child in the pink skirt, with picturesque eyebrows and lovely eyes, seems to be able to squeeze water.


    When they appeared, everyone was surprised, but Shao Jingxuan''s face was darkened with the speed of light, and even his eyes were disgusted.


    How can they follow Yun Zhan?


    Yun Zhan stops at Ye Ranran''s side and picks her eyebrows very quickly, then looks at the mother and daughter beside her.


    "Do what you want, don''t be afraid!"


    Magnetic sound, with its unique power, gives birth to a sense of stability in a moment.


    "Lingling, go." The woman patted her daughter on the shoulder.


    Then, I saw the little girl named Lingling take a deep breath and trot to the platform.


    "Daddy


    Young children''s voice over the live music, reverberating in the hall.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed.


    Ye Xuefu stares at the little girl in front of her in shock, full of disbelief, "you... What do you call him?"


    The little girl''s beautiful eyes blinked and blinked. She nodded and replied, "Dad!"


    "You... You call him dad?" Yexuefu body shaking, almost unable to stand, is the servant Lili rushed over, will hold her, this just didn''t faint on the spot.


    She asked Shao Jingxuan unsteadily, "she... Is she your daughter? Brother Xuan, what are you talking about


    Just now Lili heard such words from children. She was suspicious, but she didn''t think they would appear here


    "Yes, Shao Jingxuan, please tell us clearly... What''s the matter with this child? It''s not your daughter, is it? " Qin Huaiyu blinks at Shao Jingxuan.


    She knows that Shao Jingxuan has a chaotic relationship with men and women outside. She thinks Shao Jingxuan can handle it well. Who can expect that it will break out today.


    Shao Jingxuan can''t admit it, absolutely not!


    Otherwise her daughter would be the biggest joke today.


    "Yes, brother Xuan, tell us... As long as you say it''s not your daughter, I believe you... I really believe you!" Ye Xuefu is about to cry.


    But Shao Jingxuan''s eyes on the little girl''s eyes, is some hesitation.


    This child looks like him so much that no one believes it.


    "Brother Xuan, don''t admit it. You just say it''s Ye Ranran who found someone to frame you... Our family will deal with the rest, really!" Ye Xuefu suddenly comes over and pulls Shao Jingxuan''s arm, saying excitedly.

 Chapter 704

    Did ye Ranran harm him? Shao Jingxuan eyebrows slightly a Cu, eyes to the table in front.


    At this moment, ye Ranran is sitting opposite ye Jinnian. Their atmosphere is too... Too ambiguous.


    At least in Shao Jingxuan''s opinion.


    Ye Jinnian''s eyes dote on him, and ye Ranran''s smile is more brilliant than Hua''er''s. they didn''t look at him, but they made him feel worse than looking at him


    Ye Ranran, how can you ignore me like this!


    It seems that there is a flame burning in the chest, which makes Shao Jingxuan''s eyes hot. He glances at Ye Xuefu, who wants to cry beside him. His eyes suddenly sink.


    "Don''t believe this child. I have a good relationship with Ye Xuefu. There is no such thing as cheating. The children here must be found by Ye Ranran!


    She let the child set me up! " Shao Jingxuan''s voice is loud and sonorous, even with a little indignation in his tone.


    As soon as he finished, the guests at the scene turned their eyes to Ye Ranran. The expressions piled up like a palette, which was wonderful


    But ye Ranran, hearing this, was not angry at all. Instead, she picked up the juice in front of her, shook it gently, and got up slowly.


    Clear eyes in a sneer, "Shao Jingxuan, are you sure this child is framed you?"? She looks like you


    After ye Ranran''s words fell, the scene was dead.


    Everyone looked at Shao Jingxuan, and then at the child. After several minutes, some voices were heard sporadically in the crowd.


    "Have you noticed that this child is very similar to Shao Jingxuan?"


    "Don''t say as like as two peas." it looks like a brow, nose, and even mouth. It feels just like Shao Jingxuan! Just looking at your face, I don''t think it''s a coincidence! "


    "I heard that Shao Jingxuan had a lot of women before. She was a scum man..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the guests were talking like this, the Shao family couldn''t help discussing it, especially Shao Jingxuan''s cousins. Looking at each other and the children, they all found a big secret.


    "It''s really like brother a Xuan, and it''s like us!"


    "As like as two peas, my niece looks like her eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the little girl standing in front of Shao Jingxuan weakly raised a small pink hand, and her big eyes were full of tears, "Dad, i... I have evidence."


    Hearing the evidence, Shao Jingxuan''s face changed.


    And ye Xuefu''s expression was completely frozen. She bit her lower lip and almost bit the corner of her lip to bleed. She stared at the little girl insidiously, "go away, stinky son!


    What evidence can you have! Make trouble again, believe it or not, aunt will send you to jail


    By Ye Xuefu''s roar, the little girl''s tears are directly like broken beads, pattering and falling. She is crying wrongly, and her little shoulders are shaking up and down


    That looks very distressing.


    The child''s mother rushed over at this time, hugged her daughter and knelt down in front of yexuefu. She cried hoarsely, but her words were clear.


    "Miss ye, I know we shouldn''t be here... But we are desperate... Lingling, she wants to go to school, but she can''t because of her father


    I went to Shao Gongzi. I didn''t want him to give me any fame or be his lover. I only wanted my child to go to school... But Shao Gongzi said I had to find you


    Miss ye, I know you are a very nice person. Please... Don''t be so cruel to my child. She just wants to go to school! "


    The woman said and kowtowed to Ye Xuefu excitedly.


    Seeing her like this, yexuefu was just silly.


    Usually, she is playing the role of little white flower to make others sympathize with her. Now there is a person who is more sympathetic than the little white flower she plays. Her mood can be said to be beyond words.


    She opened her mouth and tried to drive away the women and children. There was a discussion in her ear.


    "Alas! The mother and daughter are so pitiful, and they don''t ask too much, just let them go to school. Shao Jingxuan is a little too unkind. "


    "I don''t think it''s Shao Jingxuan''s problem, it should be ye Xuefu..."


    By these people such discussion, ye Xuefu''s face is unusual ugly, tone is not very good to mother and daughter said: "don''t pretend to be poor, cheat!


    This child is not Shao Jingxuan''s, and you have never found him! "


    The woman knelt down and hugged her baby tightly. She trembled and said, "please don''t hit my baby


    I''m telling the truth, really... I went to see Mr. Shao... I... "


    Just as the woman finished speaking, a new picture appeared on the big screen where the sweet image was put.


    It was the monitoring of KTV that night, but it was different from the one they sent to Ye Ranran. This was the internal monitoring of KTV at that time. You can clearly see the faces of women and children.


    The sound effect of the engagement banquet is very good, so the conversation between Shao Jingxuan and the woman in the surveillance video is clear and reverberates here.


    "Mr. Shao, the school said that this time there must be information about Lingling''s father, otherwise she can''t continue to go to kindergarten in that school


    I know you don''t like me... But Lingling, you really can''t ignore it. It''s your own flesh and blood! "


    "I didn''t say that I didn''t recognize her, but I told you before that if I didn''t get married, it would be a joke for others to suddenly let her recognize her ancestors!"


    "I''m not asking her to recognize her ancestors. Now... Just go over and help her make a registration, or spend money to do it


    Lingling is three and a half years old. If she doesn''t work in a small class, she can''t study here. Our mother and daughter won''t be your hindrance. If you want to marry yexuefu, we won''t stop her


    But please... Give Lingling a chance to go to school, and don''t let her be more pitiful than her peers, OK


    "I told you how many children have grown up without going to school. A woman without talent is virtue. Why can''t you understand?"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turn from ye Xuefu to Shao Jingxuan, whose face is very blue, and look at Shao Jingxuan''s eyes completely different.


    Mingming''s mother and daughter have gone to find it, but Shao Jingxuan can still lie here with his eyes open.


    Even said that a woman without talent is virtue.


    Is this the Shao family''s tutor?


    "Now they have the evidence to find you, so as a melon eating enthusiast, I will send another evidence!" The cloud over there came step by step.


    His delicate face was full of satire, and he gave Shao Jingxuan a deep glance. Then he stopped behind Lingling and patted Lingling''s shoulder with his fingers.


    "Take it out and let your father know... You''re not lying."


    Just now, the little girl with tears on her face raised her little hand, wiped her tears hard, turned the small schoolbag behind her to the front, and slowly opened the zipper with her short fingers

 Chapter 705

    Over there, master Shao is actually looking at xiaolingling. Although his face is gloomy, the light in his eyes has completely revealed his mood.


    Qin Huaiyu side body, Yu Guang a glance, notice the reaction of the old man, in the heart secret way to die.


    Sure enough, the Shao family also paid attention to their children. Even if they were a little girl, they would care.


    She really should let Ye Xuefu give birth to a son to Shao Jingxuan at the beginning!


    "This is a paternity test. My name and your name are all on it. It''s the one who helped you with your physical examination... They have your blood samples


    I am indeed your own daughter After taking out the paternity certificate, xiaolingling held it up with both hands and pronounced clearly.


    Children are the most pure and clean existence in the world, especially a pair of eyes, which can not bear the darkness of any society.


    Shao Jingxuan heard her words, looked at the paternity certificate, but did not dare to see Lingling''s eyes.


    Because he is most afraid of such purity.


    Not waiting for Shao Jingxuan''s answer, Lingling pursed her lips, but instead of being as timid as she was at the beginning, she turned around with the paternity certificate, blinked her beautiful eyes twice, and looked for someone who looked more prestigious in the crowd.


    She took a firm little step, slowly came to the man, first made a polite bow, then raised her head again, holding the paternity Certificate in both hands, and handed it over.


    "This old man, please read the words above for me. I don''t want him to help me go to school now... I just want him to know


    Mommy and I don''t lie. I''m not a liar. I''m different from them! " Little lovely and tender voice, saying words that let adults admire, instantly moved many people.


    That old gentleman happens to be the chairman of Xiahua bank. Among the rich and powerful families at their level, he belongs to the top class. No one does not believe what he says.


    Therefore, when the old man read out "you Lingling and Shao Jingxuan have a genetic similarity of more than 99%, they are biological father and daughter", everyone began to look at each other.


    "Tut... Now how can Shao Jingxuan deny it? The video evidence and paternity test are all here. Does the Shao family still want to deny it?"


    "Cough... It''s funny. They said it was an engagement banquet. Can it continue?"


    "Hahaha... At the beginning, ye Xuefu said happily that she would give birth to a daughter for Shao Jingxuan. Now, there is no need to give birth. Isn''t there a ready-made one?"


    "My God! Ye Xuefu is going to die of embarrassment today! "


    After the old chairman said that, ye Xuefu had been standing there, fingernails pinched into the palm of her hand, telling herself that what she heard was all fake.


    But when those sarcastic words came into her ears, she could not help but accept the fact.


    She turned to Shao Jingxuan and said, "brother Xuan, this is our engagement banquet. You have to go on, don''t you?"


    At the moment, Shao Jingxuan''s face is also very bad, eyebrows tightly tightened, tone irritable said: "how to go on? You tell me how to go on! "


    Ye Xuefu''s eyes immediately glared in the direction of Ye Ranran. It must be ye Ranran who designed these.


    Otherwise, why did she come to her engagement party!


    Ye Ranran sat there and received Ye Xuefu''s angry eyes. She didn''t hide either. She held her cheeks in her hands and blinked. She responded with the sweetest and quiet smile.


    Ye Xuefu finally broke out, raised the skirt, regardless of 37-21, rushed towards Ye Ranran, almost roaring.


    "Ye Ranran, you bitch, how can you design me here?"


    Ye Ranran smile meaningful, "said I design you, is there any evidence?"


    Ye Xuefu was very angry and growled, "do you still use evidence? Besides you, who dares to design me here! "


    Without waiting for ye Ranran to reply, ye Jinnian suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Xuefu coldly, "use that kind of word to describe her and have a try!"


    The voice fell, and a strong and chilly cold came from all over the world.


    The air in the engagement hall suddenly condensed.


    The temperature dropped sharply by many degrees.


    It can be seen how angry ye Jinnian is.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiyuan rushed over, grabbed Ye Xuefu''s arm and whispered, "Xuefu, don''t mess with ye Jinnian!"


    However, ye Xuefu is so angry that she can''t listen to Ye Zhiyuan. She throws off her father''s arm and stares at ye Jinnian.


    "Well! That''s what I use. What''s wrong? I can use not only that, but also more, such as watches... "


    "PATA!"


    The white jade chopsticks in Ye Jinnian''s hands were broken, and the man''s face was leeking against the leaves and snow frost.


    It''s particularly creepy.


    He put his hand on Ye Ranran''s shoulder and held her in his arms as a protector. Then his thin lips opened, "Ye Xuefu, let''s see who is the watch!"


    As the voice fell, the two heavy doors of the banquet hall were suddenly pushed open.


    Black boots on the ground, issued a crisp and powerful, neat and solemn tap sound.


    A dozen men in black suits appeared in front of the crowd.


    Their faces were dignified, their bodies were full of extraordinary brilliance, and they were fierce and domineering, which seemed to frighten people.


    The man in black, with firm eyes and straight back, swept his eyes, stood on the side of his body slightly and bowed in the direction of Ye Jinnian.


    Throwing the ground, there was a voice: "young city master, people have brought it."


    "Let them in!" Ye Jinnian had a dignified face and nodded coldly.


    Then, in an uproar, they followed the direction of the man in black.


    Soon, there were several men on the other side of the gate.


    Men wear makeup in different styles, but the smiles on their faces reveal their careers


    It''s the male publicists of the dark horse club.


    These rich women, who often patronize, all know that these people provide private services. If they have enough money, they can take care of them.


    At the moment of seeing these people, yexuefu''s face was as pale as paper, and almost could not stand.


    But for ye Zhiyuan, she would have fainted on the spot.


    Ye Jinnian''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, glanced at her and said, "do you know me?"


    Ye Xuefu clenched her lower lip, took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath. Finally, she glared at ye Jinnian angrily, almost roared, "I don''t know, what do you want to do with them?"


    "Oh, I don''t know... Ok... Ask them to help you remember!" With that, ye Jinnian gestured to the male public relations.


    Next, I saw several handsome male PR men stick their hands into their trouser pockets, nodding gracefully to their regular customers, and walking towards the multimedia.


    "What are you going to do? Come back quickly Ye Xuefu is terrified.


    She has a premonition that what these male publicists want to do is to let her die!

 Chapter 706

    Male PR people are found by Ye Jinnian. Naturally, they won''t listen to Ye Xuefu, so they move very fast and put their things on the computer.


    The big screen, which had been quiet, immediately became active again.


    Passion!


    Great scale!


    The indescribable picture, which was staged with great vigor, suddenly burst into everyone''s eyes.


    "Poof... Cough..." yunche was drinking water. He looked at the screen and choked himself. Looking back at ye Jinnian, he couldn''t help but put up a finger.


    Sure enough, it''s from the free city. The video they found is wonderful. What their family ran ran did seems to be a bit of a pediatrician here.


    Different from Yun Zhan, the girls who came to the wedding banquet over there were so scared that their eyes were about to fall out.


    "My God! This... Is the person on this really yexuefu? It''s terrible


    "Men are not Shao Jingxuan... It''s so interesting. They can both play!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Xuefu saw the picture above, she stood there stupidly like being struck by lightning.


    As the ambiguous voices in the video rolled over, the blood color of yyhoff''s face completely disappeared, and the most blush of the color could not hide her bluish face.


    How could they!


    Doesn''t it mean we won''t leave the guest''s video?


    How can we be so unethical!


    Ye Xuefu clenches her fists and roars in her heart. She glances back at Shao Jingxuan.


    The man''s face made her back stiff, and her blood seemed to be frozen. A chill sprang out of her feet, arrogantly all the way up, completely freezing her body.


    No, brother Xuan, don''t believe it!


    However, people who play the video don''t pay attention to Ye Xuefu''s feelings. At the moment, the camera on the big screen has changed. Two men sit beside Ye Xuefu, one kneading her shoulder, the other pouring her wine


    "Xuefu elder sister, you have Shao Jingxuan, but also come to us, not afraid that he is angry." The drinker asked with a smile.


    Ye Xuefu: "he won''t know. Even if he knows, what''s the matter... I''m here to observe and study. I''ve learned well, and I can perform well in his side."


    Male PR: "Oh, sister Xuefu, you are so bad!"


    Ye Xuefu: "isn''t it good to be bad? It''s better to be a little bad. Besides, Shao Jingxuan himself is playing outside. Why should I help him keep his body like jade? "


    ¡­¡­


    The video on the big screen is not over yet, and ye Xuefu''s words are astonishing.


    No one would have thought that the heroine who ordered the wedding banquet today, ye Xuefu, who could not live without Shao Jingxuan, would cheat on Shao Jingxuan''s back.


    Over there, the people of the Shao family were most shocked. They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "How... How can this happen? Ye Xuefu is so sorry for ah Xuan!"


    "That''s right. Ah Xuan Hua Xin, she knows all the time, but she can always be kind and simple in front of us."


    "Hum, if she looks like this, don''t come into our Shao family, or ah Xuan will help others raise their son!"


    ¡­¡­


    The words of the Shao family fell into Qin Huaiyu''s ears, which made her eyes red. She could only look at her daughter and cover her chest painfully, "Xuefu... My poor Xuefu..."


    Yexuefu is surrounded by something called despair. She looks back at Shao Jingxuan to get a little comfort.


    But the man''s eyes made her cold all over.


    Finished, Xuan elder brother thoroughly angry!


    Even if there is hypnotism, how to do it!


    Here, ye Jinnian''s deep eyes were filled with shivering chill, and his voice said coldly, "Ye Xuefu, you say... Who is the watch in the end?"


    Ye Xuefu''s brain is blank now. She doesn''t know how to answer ye Jinnian.


    At the engagement party, the good scenes were staged one by one.


    Everyone didn''t expect that ye Xuefu would have such a story behind Shao Jingxuan''s back, but what they didn''t expect happened next.


    On the other side of the gate came several women.


    Some are holding a child in their hands, others are holding one in their arms, boys and girls, ranging from four to five years old.


    Look at that momentum, it''s obvious that I''m looking for Shao Jingxuan.


    "We want to find Shao Gongzi, our children all need fame! We have the paternity test in our hands! " The representative of the woman held up a stack of papers and pushed her son to the front.


    "If the shaos don''t believe it... We''re not afraid to do paternity testing again."


    Women''s calm, so that we will no longer doubt their words, who can think of Shao Jingxuan outside is not just a child.


    There are many, many more!


    Looking at the appearance of those women and the age of their children, many people have to sigh that Shao Jingxuan''s taste is really "colorful".


    "Tut tut... I can''t see the wedding banquet today. I''ve made a profit if I can see it!"


    "I thought Shao Jingxuan would usually pay attention to his feathers, but I didn''t expect to find a woman outside. He didn''t take it easy. He scattered the seeds casually!"


    "Ha ha ha, maybe he thinks that he has money and can afford it when he comes out. Look at the three sons. Yexuefu doesn''t have to give birth to them in the future. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, seeing so many women and children, ye Xuefu rushes towards Shao Jingxuan out of control and grabs Shao Jingxuan''s hand, "brother Xuan, why so many children!"


    Shao Jingxuan tightly pursed his lips, for a time, he didn''t know how to explain to her.


    Ye Xuefu was so angry that her eyes were red that she said angrily, "when you are with me, you are using contraception, but when you are with others... You never protect yourself and let them have illegitimate children for you!


    What do you mean, Shao Jingxuan? You just look down on me... Don''t you want me to have a baby? "


    Ye Xuefu''s questioning is hysterical, which makes Shao Jingxuan upset. He frowns. When ye Xuefu looks at himself like a madman, he suddenly sneers.


    "And you? Are you clean? How dare you go to find a male PR with me! How... I really can''t satisfy you? Or


    Is it your nature to be so debauchery? "


    Before ye Xuefu scolded Ye Ranran in front of Shao Jingxuan, all those words were returned to her by Shao Jingxuan.


    Ye Xuefu is biting her lower lip. Her eyes are gloomy and crazy. She looks at Ye Ranran sideways. Her ferocious expression is that she wants to swallow Ye Ranran alive.


    But after all, she held back. She took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down. Looking at Shao Jingxuan, "what happened on the video was half a year ago


    I''m not like that now... I''m determined to marry you... Otherwise, how can I try so hard to marry you! "


    Ye Zhiyuan also quickly echoed, "yes, yes, our family Xuefu really wants to marry you now, otherwise the Ye family will not support you!"


    [the author has something to say]


    In the author''s conference, I can''t add more this week. I''d like to apologize to little cute.


    As always, thank you for your support, Kitty. Every honor you have won is inseparable from your support! Love you, MEDA!

 Chapter 707

    Shao Jingxuan seems to have expected that ye Zhiyuan would say so. He slightly restrained his anger and sneered, "your Ye family has also benefited from us, haven''t they?


    And I have told my aunt for a long time... I have many women and a few children outside... You know that I still accept


    Now there''s an accident... It''s not my problem. It''s Ye Xuefu in your family who can''t do without me! And... Is yexuefu really sure that she will follow me cleanly in the past six months? "


    Shao Jingxuan just finished, there was a voice of applause.


    At the gate, a man came straight over. His appearance was somewhat similar to Shao Jingxuan''s, and he also liked to wear a suit and a blue tie.


    "Miss Xuefu, have you considered my feelings when you marry Shao Jingxuan like this? Do you know how sad I am? " The man is walking towards yexuefu step by step.


    He took out a large screen mobile phone from his pocket, slowly scratched the above photos, and finally stopped in front of Shao Jingxuan.


    The screen of the mobile phone is very large. Shao Jingxuan and Shao''s family can see clearly. There are several time folders automatically generated by the system, in which there are intimate photos to locate the time and place.


    The bright evidence and the presence of witnesses make yexuefu unable to wash it out no matter what she says.


    At this moment, Shao Jingxuan looking at Ye Xuefu''s eyes is really disgusted to the extreme.


    And the Shao family is even more so.


    "I''m dating this man before the engagement banquet. Is that good for us, ah Xuan?"


    "Ha ha Da, ye Xuefu''s love for ah Xuan is firm enough!"


    "Let her go, the Shao family can''t have such a woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before, ye Xuefu said that she loved Shao Jingxuan to everyone, and even moved many people in the Shao family. Now her personal design completely collapsed, making the Shao family and even the Ye family forget that Shao Jingxuan had an illegitimate child.


    Everyone''s attention is on yexuefu''s mess.


    How can ye Xuefu, who is usually pure and clean, be like this with other men.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, listening to the taunt of others, ye Xuefu shakes back. She puts her hands into her hair and grabs it back and forth.


    In an instant, the hair was in a mess, and the delicate make-up became terrible because of its ferocious look, and the light on the body faded


    "I don''t have it," he said! I love Shao Jingxuan! All I''m looking for are Shao Jingxuan''s doubles... "


    "Enough of you, you can''t! Don''t say that about my daughter! Shao Jingxuan... You come here for me, go and say as long as my daughter Qin Huaiyu excitedly grabs the armrest of the wheelchair and almost rushes over


    However, her legs couldn''t move at all, no matter what she wanted to do.


    At the moment, the engagement banquet between the Ye family and the Shao family is like a big joke.


    Some people have even recorded videos on their mobile phones and uploaded them in the chaos.


    "Is it fun?" Ye Jinnian looked at Ye Ranran with eyes doting, and asked gently.


    Ye Ran Ran recovered and said with a smile, "it''s fun, but it''s too noisy."


    It''s almost busy. It''s time for her to go.


    "Well, let''s go." Ye Jinnian said to hand over a look to the hand over there, and turned to leave.


    Ye Ranran''s eyes look for a circle at the scene. After confirming that she doesn''t see the person she wants to see, she makes a gesture to Su Wenyang and Yun Zhan. They also want to go.


    Just before they reached the elevator, a man''s voice suddenly appeared behind them.


    It''s Shao Jingxuan''s.


    "Ye Ran Ran..."


    Ye Ran Ran subconsciously turned to look at the past.


    Shao Jingxuan''s suit has some wrinkles, which seems to be left after quarreling with others. He looks a little embarrassed, and his eyes are full of sadness.


    Staring at Ye Ranran''s eyes, it didn''t move for a moment.


    See Shao Jingxuan with such eyes to see ye Ran Ran, ye Jinnian immediately frown, face also cold down.


    Yun Zhan looks at Ye Ranran and Shao Jingxuan, and sneers: "how... Shao Gongzi, what''s the matter?"


    Shao Jingxuan is still staring at Ye Ranran, "Ye Ranran, let''s have a chat alone, just ten minutes, OK? I just want to talk to you now. "


    Seeing ye Ranran and ye Jinnian leave, Shao Jingxuan feels heartbroken. It''s like a flower that he has painstakingly planted. Suddenly, it''s picked by someone who killed him halfway


    He couldn''t make himself calm, so he directly left the chaos of yexuefu and caught up with him first.


    He just wanted her to hear how she felt.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at him and thought of something. She hugged her arm and said with a smile, "five minutes at most."


    Smell speech, Shao Jingxuan eyes a bright, as if won the general, and looked at ye Jinnian and cloud Che them, "we two alone chat, eh?"


    "Ranran, I don''t agree." Su Wenyang clasps Ye Ranran''s wrist and shakes her head gently. She wants to protect Ye Ranran, so she can''t be missed by miscellaneous things.


    Ye Ranran shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you are waiting for me here!"


    Su Wenyang is not at ease, but seeing that ye Jinnian doesn''t seem to be worried at all, he is suspicious, "really no problem?"


    "Really Ye Ranran nodded.


    Seeing that she looks firm, Su Wenyang can only nod her head and say yes.


    However, when ye Ranran is ready to keep up with Shao Jingxuan, ye Jinnian quietly gives her a little thing


    Ye Ranran and Shao Jingxuan spoke at the viewing platform of the hotel corridor.


    There was no one else around, and the wind was blowing outside. Shao Jingxuan was relieved to see the sun falling on Ye Ranran''s face. Suddenly, he had the illusion that time should be so static.


    Ye Ranran didn''t like that he looked at himself with such disgusting eyes and said directly, "if you have something to say."


    "I..." Shao Jingxuan frowned.


    He also knows that those who ordered the wedding banquet just now are too picky. It''s really bad to mention them to Ye Ranran.


    But for her beautiful face and the smile she just gave to ye Jinnian and Yun Zhan, Shao Jingxuan was not reconciled


    No matter what happened there, he should talk to Ye Ranran, he should let Ye Ranran understand his mood!


    Look at the flash of light in his eyes, ye Ran Ran''s face is really full of impatience.


    When she was about to say something, Shao Jingxuan said, "I don''t know how to describe my mood now... It''s wonderful


    Ye Ranran... As long as I see you, my heart will beat... "


    Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes, looked at the man who was ready to say sweet words, and sneered: "as long as people live, their heart will beat. If you can''t jump, you''re dead! "


    The girl''s sharp words are full of strong disgust. Shao Jingxuan feels that his heart is stabbed by something, almost to death


    Why, why can''t Ye Ranran like her?


    With this kind of doubt, Shao Jingxuan also ignored so much and said directly: "I''m in love with you! This is true love... Different from yexuefu... Different from those women! "

 Chapter 708

    Hearing this, ye Ranran clenched her fist tightly.


    It''s not that no one has ever told her, but Shao Jingxuan is the first one.


    After his mistress''s illegitimate son has been exposed, he can leave his fiancee behind and express his love to her here. It''s really invincible!


    Ye Ranran admired the man in front of him. After all, not everyone could be as shameless as him.


    Her reaction made Shao Jingxuan feel a little chilly.


    He narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to say in that steady voice, "I know... What happened just now is really not so good


    But when men were young, some of them didn''t make mistakes... When I met many roses, I found that they were pretty good and picked them


    But a rose is a rose. It''s not as good as the true love in my heart. What I like is you all the time


    Ye Ranran listened to his metaphor, can''t help but want to laugh, "Shao Jingxuan, you are really dregs of fresh and refined."


    Shao Jingxuan frowned, "I know... It''s inappropriate to tell you this here... But I can''t see you with other men


    You smile at them... My heart will hurt, I will be jealous... I will want to hold you in my arms, shut up at home... Ra... This is a man''s possessiveness


    It''s also true love for you. Can''t you feel it? "


    Ah, ye Ranran sneers.


    Can''t feel it? Of course she didn''t feel it.


    It''s an insult to her why she should feel the feelings of a scum man.


    "RA, do you really have no feelings for me? If you don''t like me... You won''t bring these people, and you won''t ruin my engagement dinner with yexuefu, will you? " Shao Jingxuan asked again.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the man in front of him who was full of emotion and thought too much. He didn''t have a trace of feeling in his heart.


    A scum like him doesn''t deserve her disgust!


    "I know you don''t want to admit it, but I can feel... ELA, I will deal with them... You believe me... Yexuefu''s relationship with me


    I don''t understand now. I always feel that I don''t love her, but there is always a voice in my ear that makes me like her and accept her


    This may be a kind of obsession brought about by a sense of responsibility... Don''t worry, I can handle it well, it won''t affect us together! " Shao Jingxuan vowed.


    Ye Ranran didn''t speak. She didn''t know the reason, but her heart was clear.


    Shao Jingxuan must have no feelings for ye Xuefu for a long time, but Qin Huaiyu used hypnosis to give him hints again and again, controlling his mood.


    However, this is not his reason.


    Hypnosis can''t change the nature of a person.


    "Those children... I won''t let them into the Shao family. You are the only one who can be the hostess of the Shao family... And Huacheng TV station is left by your mother


    You marry me and we are in charge of Huacheng TV station together. It''s also natural that your mother wants to see... "


    Oh, want her to marry him and run Huacheng TV station together? Who gave him face!


    That''s her dowry. Feng Fengguang married Xiao sichen!


    Shao Jingxuan stares at Ye Ranran for a moment and says something that moves him


    But ye Ranran finally couldn''t listen. He raised his hand and slapped the man when he felt affectionate. He didn''t recover for a long time


    "Ran ran..."


    Ye Ran Ran''s lips sneered, "my name doesn''t deserve to be called... Shao Jingxuan, don''t let me hear such disgusting words again!"


    Speak, see no longer look at Shao Jingxuan one eye, ye Ranran strides toward the direction of the elevator.


    And Shao Jingxuan was still immersed in the palm of Yiba just now. He couldn''t come back for a long time


    He really did not understand why Ye Ranran was not moved when he heard that?


    Here is the elevator.


    See ye Ran Ran come over, cloud Zhan hurriedly came over, curiously asked, "what did that dead pervert say to you?"


    "You say he''s a dead pervert. What can he say?" Ye ran shrugged and held the mobile phone tightly.


    Seeing that ye Ranran seems to be waiting for someone''s news, Yun Zhan asks, "is brother Chen going to give you the news?"


    "No!" Ye Ranran shook his head.


    She is waiting for Yan Yan.


    After the emergence of those women and children should be made by Yan Yan, but her people, how is not there?


    When I was wondering, my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the note is "Yan Yan", look immediately bright, back to cloud Zhan, hook up the corner of the lip, "dear, finally know to call me."


    Hear ye Ranran''s sweet voice, dear, the girl standing on the roof with a hook on her lips, holding her forehead and answering her in the same beautiful voice, "don''t be angry... I love you most!"


    "Poof... Someone is beside me. Are you sure you want to say that? Are you afraid that the vinegar jar has been overturned Ye Ran Ran asked.


    Yan Cu Cu brow, "Ran Ran, my head hurt, some things don''t know... I don''t know who you are talking about."


    "What?" Ye Ranran was stunned. He looked back at yunzhan and asked tentatively, "have you... Forgotten yunzhan?"


    When she finished, Yun Zhan''s ears stood up straight up, and she kept asking: "is it... Is it Yan? Is it Yan? "


    Did his face finally come back?


    Ye Ranran nodded to him, but shook his head again. Listening to the voice over there, he said calmly: "should I know Yun Zhan? He''s in the entertainment industry. He''s not in the same system as me, is he? "


    Ye Ran Ran rubbed his temple and asked in a deep voice under the pressure of someone''s almost crazy expression: "where are you now? I''ll find you


    "It''s not fun here... Don''t come. I know you live in ranyuan. Let''s go to see you and the children at 8:30 in the evening. " Yan Yan took a look at the time on her watch.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "OK, I''ll give you a position when I go back. I can''t do it. I''ll pick you up..."


    "No, I''m not that useless." Yan Yan said.


    She managed to recover and didn''t want to be taken care of.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, ye Ranran tells Yun Zhan that Yan Yan is injured and that she comes here at night.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Zhan didn''t shout like he did just now. On the contrary, he looked complicated and even his voice changed slightly.


    "I''ll be there for sure."


    With that, he seemed to think of something, and regardless of whether ye Jinnian would abduct Ye Ranran, he turned and rushed into the elevator and left in a hurry.


    Looking at Yun Zhan''s back, a touch of worry flashed through Ye Ranran''s bright eyes


    If Yan Yan doesn''t remember Yun Zhan, what will he do with the goods in the future?


    Yan''s heart is not so easy to open, so thick a barrier... Yunzhan is afraid


    ¡­¡­


    In the rest area of Ye''s family, ye Xuefu cries, suddenly covers her stomach and looks at Qin Huaiyu pale, "Mom... I... My stomach hurts!"


    Before I finish, I see ye Xuefu fainting.


    Qin Huaiyu was so scared that she quickly pushed Ye Zhiyuan, "go and have a look, Xuefu. Don''t let anything happen to her..."


    Do not be pregnant, be stimulated to abortion ah!

 Chapter 709

    hospital.


    Except for Shao Jingxuan, all the people of Ye family and Shao family are here.


    Qin Huaiyu looked at the test sheet with tears in her eyes and said to Shao''s family, "you don''t believe it, do you?"


    Mr. Shao''s face did not change, but the little girls of the Shao family looked contemptuous.


    In particular, Shao mengke, Shao Jingxuan''s cousin, pointed directly to the direction of the ward and said with displeasure, "what she did was exposed at the banquet today. Do you want us to recognize her?"


    Looking at Shao mengke''s attitude of asking for a crime, Qin Huaiyu is very unhappy and goes to see ye Zhiyuan.


    At this time, ye Zhiyuan also has his own considerations.


    They obviously upset ye Jinnian today. If we lose the Shao family again, he will have less help in shopping malls.


    How can he make more money without help?


    So... It''s right to tie the Shao family.


    After he had a look at Qin Huaiyu, he looked at Shao mengke and said in a cold voice, "you are a little girl. How can your mouth be so vicious?"


    Shao mengke''s father is not the successor of Shao family. In Ye Zhiyuan''s eyes, Shao mengke is a soft persimmon that can be crushed to death.


    Originally, Shao mengke didn''t like Ye''s family. At the moment, ye Zhiyuan accused her in this tone. Naturally, she was not happy and didn''t have a good way: "am I vicious?


    It''s your yexuefu who doesn''t do a good thing! The child in her stomach is definitely not from the Shao family! "


    At this time, the nearby master Shao interrupted the two quarrelling people with a light cough, "I think... Xuefu was framed, the child''s business... Now that we have it, we are going to fight.


    Let''s wait for Xuefu to be born... As long as it belongs to our Shao family, we must recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors! "


    The hypnosis Qin Huaiyu gave him is still there, and he must also consider for the Shao family.


    So many people are covetous. Only by uniting with the Ye family can he fight against Ye Ranran.


    Qin Huaiyu was very satisfied with the old man''s attitude, and immediately said: "it also needs fame to have a child... If we Xuefu give birth to this child without any name, what will we do in the future?"


    This undoubtedly means that the marriage between Ye family and Shao family can not be destroyed. Ye Xuefu and Shao Jingxuan must be married.


    Mr. Shao narrowed his eyes and hesitated. Before he could speak, Qin Huaiyu suddenly said, "Mr. Shao, let''s take a step to talk."


    Here comes changqingshan. She asks changqingshan to help him hypnotize Shao


    Shao mengke pretends to buy something and follows Qin Huaiyu quietly.


    In a chief doctor''s lounge, Shao mengke sees a strange side. She covers her mouth with fright and doesn''t speak for a long time


    So... What''s that doing?


    Why does it look so weird?


    No, she must find a way to investigate!


    ¡­¡­


    When Shao Jingxuan comes to the hospital, he gets the news that ye Xuefu is pregnant, as well as Shao''s decision.


    "Ah Xuan, Xuefu is pregnant... Get married and have a baby... You will be safe." Shao old son looking at a good mood to say.


    In a flash, Shao Jingxuan was stunned in the same place, and his face was terrible white.


    He saw the beginning and end of Ye Xuefu and other men in the video, heard her complain as loud as she could, and expressed her deep love to Ye Ranran


    I thought I could get rid of Ye Xuefu, but I never thought I heard that ye Xuefu was pregnant... Even the old man forced him to get married.


    Shao Jingxuan didn''t know how to face the result, so he felt that he was standing in the ice and snow, cold from the bottom of his feet, slowly jumping up, occupying every inch of nerve.


    "Ah Xuan, say something quickly. Do you want to marry Xuefu or not?" Asked Qin Huaiyu.


    How can she not see Shao Jingxuan''s reaction? She asked, just want to make sure Shao Jingxuan''s real mood. If he dares not to marry, she will continue to hypnotize... With the greatest hypnosis.


    Her daughter must marry Shao Jingxuan!


    "Don''t ask ah Xuan. We decided to let them get married! How can the blood of the Shao family live outside! " Mr. Shao''s face was dignified, and his tone was irrefutable.


    "Grandfather, you are destroying brother a Xuan like this." Shao mengke said anxiously.


    However, Shao''s eyes glared and he said discontentedly, "when will women have a chance to talk about Shao''s family?"


    Shao mengke chokes and looks at Shao Jingxuan.


    Shao Jingxuan''s head is blank now. He doesn''t know what to do.


    He still wants to recruit Ye Ranran. He doesn''t want to marry casually, let alone be a father to other people''s children.


    Finally, Shao''s dictatorial, overbearing underground an order, "marry, ah Xuan must marry Xuefu, we Shao family also believe in Xuefu''s character!"


    Shao Jingxuan dare not disobey the meaning of the old man, immediately nodded and said: "good."


    Forget it, you can''t marry Ye Rana, but he can let Ye Rana be his lover.


    In the ward.


    Ye Xuefu lies there, looking at Qin Huaiyu and ye Zhiyuan with tears in her eyes, "does brother Xuan agree? Can I... can I marry him? "


    She is pregnant, no matter whether the child is Shao Jingxuan''s, now there is no other choice, must be married with Shao Jingxuan.


    How many people would laugh at her otherwise.


    Qin Huaiyu happily holds Ye Xuefu''s hand, "Xuefu, congratulations... You can get the certificate next week... The Shao family says to get the certificate first, and the wedding will be ready slowly."


    Ye Xuefu was stunned for a second, then said with surprise: "Mom... I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "No, Shao Jingxuan''s account book will be sent to our house later... It''s a certainty." Qin Huaiyu gently stroked her daughter''s cheek, "mother must try to protect you."


    Don''t let anyone bully you!


    At night, ranyuan.


    Yunzhan arranges his clothes for the 98th time in front of the mirror. He specially comes to ask the babies, "look... Is uncle yunzhan so handsome?"


    Baby at the same time holding the forehead, who does not want to answer.


    After saying so many times that he is handsome, why doesn''t uncle yunzhan believe it?


    "Forget it, look at your eyes... That is, I have no appreciation ability at all. I''ll ask your mommy!" With that, Yun Zhan comes to Ye Ranran.


    He raised his chin furiously, raised a pinch of bangs with his fingers, blinked his eyes, and made the action that he felt super handsome, "Xiao Ranran, do you see... Am I handsome now?"


    Ye Ranran smokes the corner of his mouth speechlessly, just to say that he is handsome, but he thinks of someone''s mood and decides to bear him once more


    But ye Ran is very tolerant, but Mr. Xiao sichen can''t bear it at all. He counts the number of times Yun Zhan comes to ask Shuai, and his face is gloomy and terrible.


    Low voice with a terrible wind and snow, with overwhelming chill, suddenly attack someone, "roll!"


    Yun Zhan, who was still full of expectations, looked at Xiao sichen and ye Ranran. He put his hands on his chest and pointed his index finger at him. "I''m so miserable!"


    "You..." Ye Ranran gave him a white eye. Before saying anything, the doorbell suddenly rang

 Chapter 710

    Yan Yan into the villa moment, the eyes of the little baby bright, pedal pedal pedal to all rushed past, surrounded her.


    "Aunt Yan Yan, I''m the invincible and super handsome baby ye Xinglan in the universe. Do you remember?" Ye Xinglan touched her chin and raised her eyebrows.


    That lovely and handsome expression is very likable.


    Yan Yan squatted down, rubbed ye Xinglan''s small face first, then said with a smile: "well... Of course, I remember the super invincible and lovely ye Xinglan."


    "What about me?"


    "And me..."


    "And me!"


    Little babies are scrambling to be remembered by Yan Yan.


    Yan Yan looked at the babies happily, and nodded and said, "well, I remember you all. Are these two new babies your brothers and sisters


    Yan Yan asked Yao Yao and Ziqian.


    Ye Xingchen nodded, "we are a family, very close."


    "Well." Yan Yan nodded and felt a hot and special light on his head. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell on Yun Zhan. With some doubt, he asked, "who are you?"


    Yun Zhan''s face was suddenly gloomy. He drooped his head and turned to see ye Ranran, almost crying, "Oh... She remembers all of you, but she doesn''t remember me!"


    What kind of character is he? Even the babies remember him, but they don''t remember him.


    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, facial expression but a little different feeling, "who let you before oneself make demon, this is deserved."


    On hearing this, Yun Zhan was discontented, "what happened to me? I''ve been fine! "


    But Yan Yan just forgot him.


    At this time, Yan Yan passes yunzhan and walks to Ye Ranran, "I''ve come to you... To say... I''ve taken refuge in free city."


    Ye Ranran frowned, "how did you take refuge in free city?"


    "I was seriously injured at that time. It was the people of free city who saved me... So I can be regarded as repaying the people of free city. Now, liberty city will not be your enemy


    So we can all play happily, and you don''t have to worry about that at all. " Yan Yan said.


    Xiao sichen looked at Yan Yan so light, but his expression was still like an iceberg.


    To be honest, he didn''t believe what Yan Yan said.


    It''s not that easy to go to liberty city.


    "Now I''m here to tell you... Someone in liberty city wants to give a hand to one of your little cute ones." Yan Yan said.


    Ye Ranran: "who is it?"


    Her sons didn''t provoke free city. Why did the people there attack them.


    "I don''t know who actually did it... But you can rest assured that I will continue to follow up." Yan Yan said.


    After saying this, Yan Yan told them about her injury at that time and how to repair her memory.


    This process, Yan Yan has never seen cloud Che once.


    At least I didn''t take the initiative.


    Cloud Che feels neglected, the mood is not generally bad.


    After dinner.


    Ye Ranran and Yan Yan are sitting on the roof watching the stars, while Yun Zhan is looking at them below. They are tearful, but they don''t know what kind of mood to use.


    Yan Yan ignored him, that is not like him.


    Will he be slapped down by Yan Yan?


    Even if someone is very careful, he can still leave a shadow for you to see. Ye Ran Ran glances over, as if he sees someone''s tears, smiles and says with Yan Yan: "did you really forget yunzhan?"


    Yan Yan nodded thoughtfully, "well."


    "Forget it, start over... He''s been thinking about you." Ye Ranran said again.


    Yan Yan didn''t speak. The wine glass in her hand was shaking gently. Her beautiful eyes were shining, but no one could understand her mood.


    This night, Yan Yan didn''t leave, neither did Yun Zhan.


    So there''s a little problem with the cloud family.


    Yunxin can''t wait for yunzhan, and see ye Xuefu''s video come out, the whole network ridicule, angry in the room sneer.


    Ye Xuefu is such a waste. She can be made like this by Ye Ranran.


    Thanks to her secret delivery of so much information, she still failed.


    She took a deep breath, picked up her mobile phone, dialed a phone and went out. She said in a very gentle tone: "Mr. Liu... Do you remember the favor you owed me before?


    Well... Yes, I want to come back now... Do you want to return it to me? "


    "How do you want me to return it? Just say it directly. "


    "The news of Ye Xuefu goes out this time... I want you to bring some more materials. How about the materials you wrote in person?"


    "Well, I''ll write it. Just say it."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the microblog was very busy.


    Liu Heyuan, President of the first wanghong company, posted a microblog with a full text of 1220 words, which clearly wrote a dog blood story about two women fighting for a husband.


    His writing style is excellent, and his words are very infectious, which makes the people who eat melons exclaim and enjoy themselves.


    Although he did not name, but we found clues from the text, plus symbols.


    Oh, he is saying that ye Ranran is a junior and destroys Ye Xuefu and Shao Jingxuan. Yesterday''s lively engagement banquet scandal on Weibo was designed by Ye Ranran himself to destroy Ye Xuefu


    For a moment, the crowd was furious. Almost everyone held the keyboard and discussed crazily on Weibo.


    Even some people make trouble on the side of scenery media, splashing paint on the gate.


    "Ye Ranran, get out! You crazy bad woman, do you have to destroy Sheff? " It''s Ye Xuefu''s fans who roar.


    Other people were filled with indignation and scolded him.


    "Even if Sheff is not your sister, she will take care of you for a long time. How can you go so far... Frame her with such despicable means!"


    "Yes, Xuefu is being bullied by you now. She almost miscarried. She is too poor! Ye Ranran, are you not afraid of retribution? "


    "What retribution do black hearted women fear! I think she wants us to die! "


    The more fans scold, the more excited they are. Some even suggest that they should rush in with paint and destroy the whole scenery media.


    In the scenery media.


    The staff and artists are discussing the situation outside, and even some gourd eaters are stuck in Ye Ranran''s office.


    For a moment, the spacious corridor was blocked.


    Qian Duoduo indignantly holds injustice for ye Ranran over there, "are they brain sick? How can you be a small three to seduce Shao Jingxuan?


    That kind of malnourished turnip, ghosts will like it


    Ye Ranran took a long breath, but he was not so angry. He patted Qian Duoduo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have a way to fight back."


    "How to fight back? Liu Heyuan is the most rhythmic. No one will doubt the authenticity of his microblog. " Qian Duoduo worries.


    But ye Ran Ran picked an eyebrow and said with a meaningful smile, "I must have a way."


    At the same time, in the parking lot of scenery media, Yunxin sits in the car and looks at the angry people silently

 Chapter 711

    Yunxin is very happy at the moment. Everything is as she expected. Now everyone is scolding Ye Ranran, and even fans have destroyed the gate of scenery media


    It''s over


    Ye Ranran''s image in Xiao''s second elder is going to be completely over


    Xiao sichen couldn''t accept Ye Ranran


    She only used one article to make ye Ranran completely out of touch with the Xiao family, which is really happy.


    No, it''s not enough... She can''t take it lightly. She must contact master Xiao again.


    If you don''t read microblog, you may not know what happened. She should give ye Ranran the best gift before Xiao sichen deals with the news!


    Yunxin can''t wait to see ye Ranran''s reputation is ruined, so she hardly hesitates. She opens her mobile phone address book and calls Mr. Xiao directly.


    "Yunxin, what''s up?" Master Xiao''s attitude is pretty good.


    Yunxin first let out a sob, then said: "Uncle... How terrible... There are many terrible people in Mochi''s company


    They take the paint and say that scenery media is going to close down... I''m so worried about ink pool! "


    "What did you say? What happened to the ink pool? " Mr. Xiao''s voice suddenly rose several times, and the whole person felt bad. He scolded and said: "that bastard in Mochi


    There must be something wrong with playing with women... Now people are looking for trouble with him! "


    "No... uncle, it''s not about Mochi... I''m listening... They seem to say that ye Ranran is Shao Jingxuan''s little three or something... On Weibo


    Or... Uncle, look at the microblog first, and I''ll go in and help Mochi. " Yun Xin said and sighed, "I''m useless, too..."


    How can I lose my memory? If I''m not the one who lost my memory... Maybe I can help Mo Chi and ran ran now... "


    "Hum, it''s about ye Ranran again. Why doesn''t she die?" Master Xiao was furious and scolded Ye Ranran several times.


    Yunxin was in a good mood, but he still spoke like a little white flower, "don''t say that... Ranran is very good..."


    "What a fart! Well, I''m going to deal with her now


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the scenery media is about to lose control. The security guards come here, but no one dares to really attack those aggressive fans.


    After all, they are just ordinary people. If the people of scenery media do it, the competitors will take the opportunity to suppress them and make their black materials to harm their fans


    Seeing the scenery media to be captured by Ye Xuefu''s fans, ye Ranran came with Qian Duoduo.


    Ye Ranran is wearing a white polka dot skirt, with long hair pouring down like a waterfall. She looks very delicate and beautiful. There are no waves in her cold eyes. It seems that she has not been affected by these factors at all.


    See ye Ranran appear, there ye Xuefu fan support association first president full face of disgust, fundus of anger more thick, yelled at Ye Ranran.


    "Well, you have a face! Why don''t you die, you stinky little three! "


    Other fans roared along.


    "Ye Ranran, you can''t just forget about Xuefu. You have to give us an account!"


    "Yes, I must


    Looking at the fan association president trying to incite fans to make trouble, ye Ranran''s vision suddenly cooled down and suddenly fell on his ground.


    At the beginning, his eyes were warm and soft, like a spring breeze, and he didn''t feel strong, but in a moment, they were like a sharp blade


    Swish of all arrive at the neck of those people.


    The powerful and cold atmosphere spread all over the world, which scared several fans who made the biggest noise into silence. They looked at her stupidly and couldn''t say a word.


    The reporter of other entertainment magazines who just arrived also shook his hand holding up the camera, and even sweated on his forehead.


    It''s strange why Ye Ranran looks so terrible


    Without waiting for ye Ranran to say anything, the bodyguards who were responsible for guarding the gate came in a hurry and said a word to Xiao Mochi who just came out.


    Xiao Mochi''s brow slightly a Cu, come to Ye Ranran''s side, small voice way: "sister-in-law, I first go out to deal with the old man, here you don''t panic."


    Ye Ran Ran frowned slightly when he heard that master Xiao was coming. He was more or less surprised.


    But soon, she nodded and smiled, and said to Xiao Mochi, "don''t worry."


    Looking at the original Xiao Mochi went out directly, a few fans over there laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, even the boss of scenery media doesn''t want to take care of her. It seems that ye Ranran really lost her heart!"


    "Since the scenery media doesn''t protect her, what are we afraid of? Work with her! Let Ye Ranran get out of Shengguo


    Some people with rhythm, fans immediately follow up the mood, all there shouting Ye Ran Ran roll.


    Not far from the parking lot, Mr. Xiao heard such a sound. His face was as gloomy as a dark cloud. He slapped his son who just came by.


    Xiao Mochi was a little confused when he was beaten, but when he thought that ye Ranran was in it, he resisted his grievance and said to the old man, "Dad, those fans were maliciously provoked.


    My sister-in-law is not like that at all... You go home first, and I''ll explain to you myself in the evening. "


    "Malicious provocation? Her leaf ran ran all became Shao Jingxuan''s small three, what malicious provocation! Xiao Mochi, you can only destroy yourself. Do you want your brother to be the same as you? "


    Master Xiao''s face was so angry that he even raised his hand to continue to fight Xiao Mochi.


    Xiao Mochi''s face would be swollen if the driver didn''t rush up to block him.


    As usual, Xiao Mochi would argue with him wrongly, but at the moment, he is extremely calm and just says, "Dad, I will prove to you that


    You look here... If everything is really like the rumor on the Internet, I will leave Fengcheng with Ye Ranran, and I will never set foot here! "


    "Well, you leave with her? She deserves it, too? " Master Xiao glared at his son.


    On the contrary, Xiao Mochi didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He said calmly, "is it right? You''ll know when you wait to see... You''re so angry now because you don''t dare to see the truth?"


    "Oh! Give me less of this, I will not dare to see? You ask Ye Ranran to explain to them! I''ll see if she can name a flower Master Xiao yelled at the top of his voice.


    Xiao Mochi nodded, "I will not let you down!"


    At this moment, ye Ranran has moved her eyes to the big screen in the hall, and her cold eyes fall on a multimedia computer in front of her.


    Her slender fingers gently hit the keyboard, where the super LED screen of scenery media linked up, all changed the picture.


    Seeing the change, the reporters immediately held their breath, steadfastly supported the camera in their hands, and all looked at Ye Ranran seriously.


    What they''re waiting for... Is a reversal

 Chapter 712

    Ye Ranran is staring at the computer screen in front of her. Her attentive eyes are like doing a very serious job.


    At the moment, Yunxin in the car outside is waiting for Mr. Xiao to rush in and teach Ye Ranran a lesson. However, he finds that he is convinced by Xiao Mochi and stands in the same place to see the big screen on the top of his head.


    He gritted his teeth with anger, held the steering wheel tightly, and said to himself, "Ye Ranran, I don''t believe your life is so big this time!


    There is no evidence that is hard to overthrow. You can only be treated as a junior this time. It''s a long-lasting scandal! "


    However, as soon as she finished, ye Ranran''s face appeared on the big screen.


    The face, which was many times more delicate than her, now had a sharp sight, as if it could catch them through the lens.


    Cloud heart suddenly has a kind of heartbeat acceleration, back a cold illusion, involuntarily squint eyes.


    "Thank you for giving me a chance to talk about it with you." Ye Ranran said a word to everyone.


    At the moment when the voice fell, everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at Ye Ranran.


    Talk to them?


    What does Ye Ranran mean? Do you want to disclose yourself?


    Without waiting for everyone to understand, a man''s voice suddenly rang.


    Then a video appeared on the big screen.


    The camera of that video is aimed at Shao Jingxuan, shooting at elevation angle, obviously secretly.


    "I don''t know how to describe my present mood... It''s wonderful... Ye Ranran... As long as I see you, my heart will beat..."


    Shao Jingxuan''s voice is clear, and even has the feeling of echo in the hall.


    When they heard this, they immediately looked at Ye Ranran.


    Then, the dialogue in the video, like a flood, invaded everyone''s ears strongly.


    "As long as you live, your heart will beat. If you can''t jump, you''re dead! "


    "I''m in love with you! This is true love... Different from yexuefu... Different from those women! "


    "I know... What happened just now is really not very good... But when men were young, some of them didn''t make mistakes... When I met some roses, I found that they were good and picked them


    But a rose is a rose. It''s not as good as the true love in my heart. What I like is you all the time


    "Shao Jingxuan, you are so fresh and refined."


    ¡­¡­


    Although there is no girl''s face in the video, through Shao Jingxuan''s reaction, and people''s familiarity with Ye Ranran''s voice, we fully understand


    The heroine of this video is Ye Ranran.


    Shao Jingxuan is telling Ye Ranran, but different from the news you heard, ye Ranran doesn''t have any impulse to Shao Jingxuan, and even refuses sarcastically.


    People think that when ye Ranran''s attitude is so clear, Shao Jingxuan should step back. Who knows, next, I saw the man in the video saying:


    "Those children... I won''t let them into the Shao family. You are the only one who can be the hostess of the Shao family... And Huacheng TV station is left by your mother


    You marry me and we are in charge of Huacheng TV station together. It''s also natural that your mother wants to see... "


    Everyone''s expression has changed, and ye Ranran now specially points the pause button, which is to give you time to discuss.


    As she expected, almost everyone was scolding Shao Jingxuan.


    "This man''s face is too big. It''s a good idea to say that Huacheng TV station was left by his mother!"


    "I think it''s fake to like Ye Ranran. It''s true to want to seize the opportunity to occupy Huacheng TV station, scum man!"


    "Sure enough, as ye Ranran said, it''s so fresh and refined."


    When all the people angrily attacked Shao Jingxuan, they only heard a loud applause in the video. Then they saw that Shao Jingxuan''s face was beaten aside.


    "Fast!"


    "My name doesn''t deserve to be called... Shao Jingxuan, don''t let me hear such disgusting words again!"


    See here, some female reporters can''t help but put up their fingers, exclaimed, ye Ranran is too handsome, is to deal with slag man!


    "Do you understand me, gentlemen?" Ye Ranran turns off the video, looks at everyone calmly, and asks in a flat tone.


    She said, the scene is a silence, completely can smell the needle.


    Just now, ye Xuefu''s fans, who were filled with righteous indignation, scratched their heads one by one, gaped, and their expression was as rich as a palette.


    Especially the one who took the lead in yelling Ye Ranran to get out of Shengguo, now his expression is more difficult to say.


    "So, it''s not ye Rana who is the third child, but Shao Jingxuan who pesters Ye Rana!" I don''t know which fan yelled.


    In an instant, there was a high and low voice of discussion at the scene.


    "Meow, how did ye Xuefu meet this kind of scum? We almost wronged others!"


    "Ye Ranran''s mother gave the TV station to Shao''s family for management, but Shao Jingxuan didn''t do it... Shao Jingxuan is so hateful!"


    "In fact, Xuefu also has a problem. She knows that Shao Jingxuan has a problem and insists on being with him. Is she blind?"


    As fans speak, there is polarization.


    Some love ye Xuefu, think it is Shao Jingxuan scum, together with Ye Xuefu to pit.


    But the other part thinks that ye Xuefu also plays a bad role in this. He knows that Huacheng TV station belongs to Ye Ranran, so he has to rob it, and never even said to give it back to her.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yunxin is sitting in the car, the smoke has been cut off, and his eyes are staring at the picture on the big screen. His elated expression suddenly becomes ferocious and twisted, becoming particularly ugly.


    "Ye Ranran is very pitiful. She was framed!"


    "That Liu Heyuan really is. How can he write a copy like this to guide public opinion?"


    "Fortunately, ye ran left evidence, otherwise it would be miserable!"


    Every word in the discussion on the big screen made Yunxin''s body tremble, and her sharp nails were almost broken


    What pity Ye Ranran?


    It''s her pity!


    It is clear that time and again to want to drive away the small three, but always failed, she is poor!


    Ye Ranran has everything. She is happy and despicable!


    Now, a good game of chess has been overturned by Ye Ranran against the wind, and even let people all over the world know that Shao Jingxuan is in love with Ye Ranran. He is crazy and does not want the bottom line


    No one knows how miserable she was bullied by Ye Ranran.


    This kind of frustration makes her want to rush out immediately, grasp Ye Ranran''s arm and ask clearly.


    "Ye Ran Ran!"


    Why are you so lucky, and how can you survive every time?


    I can''t lose to you, absolutely not to you!


    I want you to fall into the mud and be the ugliest flower!


    In the hall of scenery media, Xiao Mochi has come to Ye Ranran.


    "I believe you all know what happened. Next, you should apologize to Ranran. Please line up there to apologize. Otherwise, no one will have to walk out of Fengguang media completely!"

 Chapter 713

    Xiao Mochi''s domineering manner made those fans who had just made trouble silent. They looked at each other, looked at the painted glass door behind them, and then looked at the calm Ye Ranran


    Hang your head and hold your breath.


    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds


    Finally, one fan took the lead and the others bowed and apologized, "I''m sorry, ye Ranran, we misunderstood you!"


    "Yes, we are really wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Listening to the apologies of fans, Xiao Mochi''s fingers gently touched his chin, and the tip of his eyebrows slightly picked up. His beautiful peach blossom eyes flashed through the cold light.


    "The chaos of the scenery media, do you lose money or go to jail?" He asked.


    When they heard that they were in prison, the fans swallowed their breath at the same time.


    I''m kidding. How can they go to prison? If they can use money, they can''t go in for a few days.


    "Lose money, we lose money!"


    "Yes, how much do you want to pay?"


    Seeing that the fans are very responsible at the moment, Xiao Mochi raised his lip and pointed to the finance department there, "you take them to the meeting room


    We should calculate our losses carefully. We should write IOU. We should make up for it


    The finance department nodded and went with the security guards to take the fans to the meeting room.


    The reporters on this side pointed the camera at Ye Ranran


    "Ye Ranran, what would you do to Shao Jingxuan and ye Xuefu?"


    "Since Shao Jingxuan also admits that Huacheng TV station belongs to you, will you go and grab it back?"


    "As a host, you have no experience in managing TV stations. What are your plans?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran was not too surprised by this problem. She glanced over all the reporters and said quietly: "since everyone is concerned about Huacheng TV station


    Then I''ll take this opportunity to make it clear to you. "


    Wen Yan, not only a reporter, but also Xiao, who is outside, is holding his breath, waiting for ye Ranran''s next words.


    Ye Ranran turned her head and nodded to Xiao Mochi. With a meaningful smile, she looked back at the reporter and continued: "Huacheng TV station, I will take it back.


    I will take it together with Huashang group as a dowry and give it to the person I love most in my life on the wedding day to let him know


    Our love has never been dependent on each other. It''s equal strength and going hand in hand


    We are equal in strength and go hand in hand.


    These eight words shocked many women.


    Many young employees of scenery media over there hold their faces and look at Ye Ranran admiringly.


    "Niang, this is the model of our women! That''s what it''s about


    "Wuwu... Ye Ranran feels like a good queen. She is so domineering. I don''t know who she will marry in the future."


    "I suddenly have a feeling that no one in the whole prosperous country, except Xiao sichen, is worthy of elapse!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mochi, standing beside Ye Rana, was moved to death by her words.


    My sister-in-law wants to take Huacheng and Huashang as a dowry, and says she wants to marry him!


    Wuwu, I''m so happy to have such a domineering woman.


    After ye Ranran finished, he took a look at Xiao Mochi, and then walked to the elevator with Qian Duoduo.


    And reporters no longer ask what, to see her handsome back gradually disappeared, the fundus is full of her worship.


    They used to think that ye Ranran was beautiful and a vase in the host world. Now, where is the vase.


    They are their own queen!


    Outside in the parking lot, Yunxin sees that Mr. Xiao is still standing there. He doesn''t turn away because he is angry. It seems that he is waiting for Xiao Mochi, and his eyes are splitting.


    She never thought that ye Ranran would take Huacheng TV station and Huashang as a dowry!


    Treacherous woman!


    Knowing that Mr. Xiao values the added value of women the most, he takes two companies to please him!


    Rubbish, rubbish!


    What is she going to do now? She doesn''t have a company, so Mr. Xiao changes his mind and doesn''t want her to seduce him. What should he do?


    The more Yunxin thinks about it, the more sad he is. Before he cries, he sees that Xiao Mochi has come to master Xiao.


    "Dad, do you see that my sister-in-law is clean and doesn''t care about those little fish at all?" Xiao Mochi held his arm and said with some satisfaction.


    Master Xiao glanced at him and said discontentedly, "so what? She still doesn''t deserve your brother! "


    "Tut tut... Dad, you think my brother is too perfect. Now it''s not that ye Ranran doesn''t deserve my brother, it''s my brother doesn''t deserve her.


    Why haven''t you figured it out yet? " Xiao Mochi didn''t understand.


    He really doesn''t understand his old man. Everyone can see that ye Ranran is good. Why doesn''t he understand? He always thinks that she has shortcomings!


    How stubborn!


    "Shut up Master Xiao was angry. He glared and growled, "are you Xiao''s family or her Ye Ranran''s person? I don''t think about your brother at all!


    After all, it''s all ye Ranran''s good. Do you want to piss me off, huh


    Seeing that Xiao wanted to start again, Xiao Mochi stepped back a few steps, then protected his head with his arms, "Dad, I''m from ye Ranran''s side!


    She is the justice of the world and the goddess I worship. Anyway, if you want my brother to marry her, you must marry her! "


    With that, before the old man threw things, Xiao Mochi quickly rushed to the front door of the company


    Master Xiao scolded the son of a rabbit angrily, narrowed his eyes dangerously, and stared forward thoughtfully.


    In fact, at the moment, master Xiao is somewhat wavering.


    After all, Huacheng TV station and Huashang are not so bad dowries. Ye Ranran has these two kinds of dowries, which are much more than many women give to the Xiao family.


    If the girl is willing to accept the Xiao family''s training, according to his standards, maybe he can reluctantly let her into the Xiao family.


    Xiao said a few words in silence, and then he turned and walked towards the car.


    When I was about to get on the bus, there was a burst of crying behind me.


    "Uncle, wait!"


    Pear with rain, the poor, it is cloud heart.


    Master Xiao frowned slightly, "Why are you still there?"


    Cloud heart''s eyes are full of surprise, in the heart don''t mention how sad.


    Master Xiao''s words clearly meant that he had other arrangements for her.


    She temporarily suppressed her jealousy of Ye Ranran and choked: "I just went to help her find evidence, so now I''m in... Uncle


    Is that right? I was really afraid that she would be bullied, so I told her in advance that I wanted her to take Huacheng and Huashang as dowries


    Ranran didn''t agree, but I told her that it''s a sure bet to trade two small companies for a bigger one, so she agreed


    Ah


    Yun Xin exclaimed, covering his mouth and apologizing with guilt, "Oh, Uncle... I''m sorry, I''m really sorry


    I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that for the sake of Rana. It will make you misunderstand Rana! She doesn''t want to occupy the Xiao family, I promise! "


    Double affirmation means negation.


    Yunxin''s words are too skillful, and completely distort Ye Ranran''s original meaning

 Chapter 714

    Mr. Xiao didn''t think so much, but he was suspected by Yunxin''s hints.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, a chill on his face, "hum! She''s very calculating


    "Ah?" Yun Xin covered his mouth with his hand. First he looked surprised, then he shook his head and pursed his lips, pretending to be annoyed and said, "uncle, it''s not


    Rana must not be that complicated person. Please don''t misunderstand her, or she will hate me to death. "


    "She dares!" Master Xiao''s eyes were full of fury. He bit his teeth and said, "lend her some courage!"


    "Wu Wu..." Yun Xin covered his face and suddenly began to cry.


    Looking at her like this, master Xiao frowned, "I know you are a good child. You are different from her. Listen to me and I will satisfy you in the future..."


    "Well..." cloud heart was covered by the corner of the mouth slightly upward, very happy in the heart.


    Ye Ranran, what if you turn over against the wind?


    Master Xiao finally believed me... Hum! As long as I have enough means, what''s the matter with you!


    An hour later, the Xiao family Jinbi Longting villa.


    Mrs. Xiao has just turned off the TV and is in a good mood to prepare snacks. She is going to ranyuan.


    Today, ye ran won a battle and said that she would marry their eldest brother with a dowry. She was really happy.


    No matter what her husband thinks, ye Ranran is qualified with her.


    Seeing what his wife had prepared, Mr. Xiao asked, "what are you doing with the mess?"


    "Last time Ziqian said that Rana likes these... I''ll prepare for Rana." Said Mrs. Xiao.


    Smell speech, the face of Xiao old son is instantly overcast, the hand heavily claps the table, "give ye Ranran?"? Does she deserve it? "


    "Why not? Ye Ranran is very good! "


    Mrs. Xiao thought that her husband''s view of Ye Ranran would be changed when he saw those videos. Who would have thought that he looked down on Ye Ranran again.


    She didn''t know where her husband was confident and decided that ye Ranran didn''t deserve their family.


    "Fool! You''ve been drowned by Ye Ranran. You think she''s good! " Master Xiao glared at his wife and said, "Yunxin is much better than ye Ranran!"


    "Yunxin is a girl with a heavy heart. How can she compare with Ranran? I think you are confused now. In the words of babies, that''s what


    Oh, by the way, straight male cancer is advanced, easy to be cheated by white lotus Mrs. Xiao returned directly.


    "Shut up Master Xiao came over in an instant, raised his hand and slapped Mrs. Xiao heavily.


    Mrs. Xiao''s face was beaten to the side immediately, and her face was burning with pain.


    When the servants over there saw this scene, they stood in the same place one by one, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The master started to fight his wife again


    The master is too much!


    "You stupid, stupid woman! Yunxin is what we grow up with. Now we lose our memory. It''s cleaner and purer than ye Ranran! " Xiao growled.


    His voice gives people a sense of deafness, causing Mrs. Xiao''s eardrum pain.


    However, this kind of pain is not as painful as the heart.


    Her husband... Again and again, regardless of her face, beat her in public, it''s too much!


    "What did Yunxin do... Don''t you know? That kind of mind... How to compare with Ranran? Husband... Please shine your eyes


    Now around ah Chen, ye Ranran is the only one who can match him. Other women have their own plans! " Mrs. Xiao responded angrily.


    After a few seconds of silence, master Xiao immediately raised his hand again.


    There was a bang.


    The slap this time is heavier than just now, and the corners of Mrs. Xiao''s mouth are overflowing with blood foam.


    She couldn''t believe that she put out her hand to cover her face. The bottom of her eyes was a color of disappointment. "Xiao Mulin, can you be reasonable!


    I didn''t lie. All I told you was the truth. These other people also saw it. How many people robbed Ye Ranran at my birthday party


    Do you have eyes that can''t see? And today... Ye Ranran said that he would take Huacheng with Huashang... "


    Master Xiao sneered, "with Huacheng and Huashang? She wants to catch big fish with small fish, aiming at our Xiao family property!


    I''ve seen too many such women. They''re cunning bitches! "


    "Xiao Mulin, don''t use such words to scold Ye Ranran. What you insult is not only her, but also your son and yourself!" Shaw called out in a rage.


    Hearing this, master Xiao felt like he was going to explode. "Do you want to rebel? How dare you question me? O pearl, believe it or not, I''ll leave you now, and you''ll get out of the house


    They have been married for so many years. When Xiao was angry, he rushed past Mrs. Xiao, but he never said such words as "clean body out of the house".


    Today is the first time and the one that hurt Mrs. Xiao the most.


    Once a person''s heart starts to get hurt, the accumulated scars will turn into armor and wrap all the softness in it.


    Slowly let people no longer fear a lot.


    Mrs. Xiao is like this now. She is no longer afraid of losing as before.


    She faced her husband''s anger, her face was indifferent, "this time, it''s not you who gave me up, it''s me who gave you up!"


    "Pearl, do you know what you''re talking about! If a woman like you divorce me, no one will ask for it again! "


    Mr. Xiao raised his foot and kicked the vase next to him. Mrs. Xiao saw that he was full of anger and wanted Mrs. Xiao to take back what she had just said.


    However, people''s heart is hurt, not roar a few words can repair.


    In particular, people like Mr. Xiao only hurt, never apologize, and don''t know how to communicate with their own women


    His way will only push Mrs. Xiao further and further.


    "No one wants it, no one wants it. Now I have sons and grandchildren. I''m not alone!" With that, Mrs. Xiao raised her hand, turned and walked towards the gate without looking back.


    Mr. Xiao stood in the same place alone, staring at Mrs. Xiao''s back in a daze. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the sound of the car starting outside, he didn''t know his wife had left angrily


    "Damn it! How dare she not want me! Who does she think she is? "


    Mrs. Xiao sat in the car and took a deep breath. She did not look at the villa any more. She held her hand tightly, and there was a voice in her ear: "little pearl, you did the right thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Shao family.


    Ye Xuefu because of emotional, abdominal pain unbearable, attracted family doctors have come to the door, everyone is protecting her.


    Now, the people of Shao family and ye family have seen the video that ye Ranran explained.


    Qin Huaiyu sat in a wheelchair, his whole body trembled with anger, "how can Shao Jingxuan go so far! How can I do this to my daughter! Just a fox spirit


    Can take away his heart and soul, his humanity! He is a beast


    Although Shao is hypnotized, he still dotes on his grandson and takes Shao Jingxuan as the pride of Shao family.


    By Qin Huaiyu such abuse, his face is also very bad, "this matter... Can''t blame our family a Xuan a person!"

 Chapter 715

    "Yes, if it wasn''t for ye Ranran''s fox spirit to suddenly appear, ah Xuan in our family wouldn''t have been unable to control himself." Shao Jingxuan''s mother followed suit.


    The rest of the Shao family nodded.


    "It''s just that ye Ranran has a problem... It has nothing to do with ah Xuan."


    "If it wasn''t for the person named Liu Heyuan, how could these things have been known, and no one would have chased Ye Ranran to ask the truth."


    Listen to their words, ye Zhiyuan''s face is also more and more not good-looking, in the heart can''t stop cursing Ye Ranran.


    It''s true that ye Ranran''s face is too attractive. Without her, ye Xuefu and his Ye family would be like this.


    "I think... In laws, it''s better for us to start with Ye Ranran and find someone to deal with her!" Shao suddenly looked at Qin Huaiyu, his eyes were slightly sinister.


    Qin Huaiyu agrees with this.


    Now ye Ranran is becoming more and more arrogant day by day. If they don''t take measures, they will only be more and more passive and let Ye Ranran step under their feet.


    This is not what she wants to see!


    "Old man... What do you say to deal with Ye Ranran?" Qin Huaiyu looks at master Shao.


    Now her situation, do it yourself is not safe, let Shao family hand, she can less trouble.


    See Qin Huaiyu unexpectedly want to ask his idea, Shao old son face a complex.


    After a few seconds of silence, he pointed to Qin Huaiyu and said, "in laws, let''s talk in detail..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shao Jingxuan comes back, the two families have already discussed how to deal with Ye Ranran.


    Looking at the embarrassed Shao Jingxuan, Qin Huaiyu''s face was very bad immediately. He said coldly: "ha ha, dare to come back! Do you know that Sheff almost miscarried


    Shao Jingxuan''s face was numb, and there was no waves in Qin Huaiyu''s eyes, just a light answer, "well, I know!"


    With that, regardless of their emotions, Qin Huaiyu went straight to the second floor.


    He needs to have a good talk with yesheff.


    In the room, ye Xuefu is lying on the bed with tears on her face and sadness in her eyes. When she sees Shao Jingxuan coming in, she immediately sits up and covers her mouth with her hands.


    Let the tears flow down slowly from both cheeks, and show all of their pathetic appearance.


    "Brother Xuan..."


    Looking at Ye Xuefu''s appearance, Shao Jingxuan''s mood is more complicated. He doesn''t know how to face her.


    Between them... In addition to those needs, in fact, there has been no real love for a long time.


    After a long silence, he said, "yexuefu, let''s talk."


    Listening to this chat, ye Xuefu bited her lips, and the waves surged in her heart.


    When the scandal broke out, shouldn''t he have knelt down and apologized to her first? Why is it just such an understatement?


    She doesn''t need to talk to him. She wants a commitment.


    Ye Xuefu held the quilt tightly in her hand, and took a deep breath to hide the fluctuating emotion temporarily. She sobbed and said, "OK


    Brother Xuan can talk to me about anything... I like brother Xuan... I''m willing to listen to every word of brother Xuan


    Even if those words are like knives, they will cut my heart into pieces... "


    With that, ye Xuefu burst into tears. Her shoulders trembled and she continued to add, "that''s... That''s what I like!"


    Seeing her like this, Shao Jingxuan didn''t feel touched. On the contrary, she was disgusted.


    Ye Ranran will not cry, at least he has never seen her cry in front of him. She is as bright as the sun, always give people light


    But what about yesheff?


    Always cry like this, like the world''s grievances are on her own.


    Looking at himself like this, Shao Jingxuan is still unmoved. Ye Xuefu''s eyes are gloomy. The one hidden in the side suddenly tightens the sheets


    Changed, Shao Jingxuan really changed, it''s because ye Ranran has changed!


    Damn Ye Ranran, she will not let her go!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the public official account of Huacheng TV set out a photo of Shao Jingxuan''s marriage certificate with Yifu Fu.


    Shao Jingxuan himself is locked up at home by Shao and brainwashed repeatedly


    Let him know how much good it will bring to the Shao family to be with Ye Xuefu.


    Shao Jingxuan didn''t want to listen to those words, but after seeing the marriage certificate issued, the share prices of the Shao and ye families went up


    There is a shaking in my heart


    Grandfather said right, men must have money, money in hand, what kind of woman will not bow, let alone Ye Ranran!


    Here is Fengcheng culture square.


    Ye Ranran, wearing a baseball cap and holding a small notebook, is waiting for more money outside with Miliang and them.


    Ye Ranran nodded and said with a smile, "OK, just a moment!"


    After that, she waved her hand and went to the octopus ball shop over there.


    However, just walked not long, in front of a sudden dark.


    She raised her head warily, just to see two fierce men standing there, with a bad attitude.


    Ye Ran Ran retreated two steps, hand tightly clenched, eyes cold mouth, "two things?"


    At this time, the two men stepped back and made way.


    Then, several men in black suits came slowly, standing on both sides of the road, with the same bad eyes staring at Ye Ranran.


    "Bitch, I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    A sharp and harsh voice sounded from behind the men. Ye Ran Ran followed the fame and saw a slightly fat woman with a baseball bat in her hand.


    His eyes were as fierce as a poisonous snake, shooting at Ye Ranran, "today I''m going to ruin you!"


    Looking at the woman''s endless talk, ye Ran Ran''s face suddenly became cold. She hugged her arm and said in a deep voice: "this lady, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    The woman stepped on hate sky high, issued a click sound, face ferocious rushed over, the hands of the photos thrown in front of Ye Ran Ran.


    "The wrong person? Look... Is the person in this picture you


    Her voice was loud enough to attract all the pedestrians around her.


    "Isn''t that ye Ranran... Why is she surrounded by people?"


    "I don''t know... That woman seems very angry!"


    Ye Ranran ignored the comments of the people around him and glanced down at the photos on the ground.


    In the ten inch photo that was developed, a man was naked on a woman.


    And the woman as like as two peas.


    "Bitch, let you seduce my husband!" Said the woman, raising her hand directly.


    However, the palm didn''t fall, then it was held by Ye Ranran''s slender wrist.


    Her eyes were cold, her words were cold, "I said, you recognize the wrong person!"

 Chapter 716

    See his evidence are thrown, ye Ran Ran dare not admit, the woman''s face gloomy to the extreme, "bitch, I did not admit wrong, is you!


    My husband has said it''s you! He gave me the picture! "


    With that, she didn''t wait for ye Ranran to explain. She turned around and gave an order to several bodyguards beside her, "go up and kill this bitch, go back and give you a bonus!"


    Under the reward, there must be brave men. When the bodyguards heard this, they rushed up like beasts out of the mountain.


    "Ah... Rana, be careful!" Exclaimed the girl of the program group who came to help over there.


    And ye Ran Ran, light turn around, quick hand, did not use a few moves to avoid the attack of the bodyguards.


    Just now, the bodyguard who was full of confidence and was waiting for the bonus was shocked.


    "Hey, keep fighting. Are they all rubbish? You can''t catch a woman The woman over there yelled.


    At the moment, the bodyguards in black felt that they couldn''t hang on their faces. No matter how many they were, they jumped up and rushed to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran looked at the soft and weak, and the bodyguards were like wolves. When the passers-by looked at them, many of them felt pity for jade.


    "That''s not good. How can a man beat a woman? Who is going to help Ye Ranran


    "Hey, stop it, don''t fight ye Ranran!"


    The woman over there roared angrily when she heard the voice of the crowd, "what are you shouting for! Why can''t you hit her! She doesn''t want to have sex with my husband!


    It''s light that I beat her. I''m going to ruin her completely! "


    Then he turned his head and looked at the servant beside him, "take a video with his mobile phone... Let others have a look. This is Xiao San, a shameless fox spirit!"


    The servant had brought a lot of friends. Now, after hearing the woman''s instructions, he immediately began to take pictures.


    And the passers-by, at the moment has been Ye Ranran shocked, no one noticed the woman there.


    At this moment, ye Ranran is alone, sweeping thousands of troops.


    Simple and rude, directly kicked all the male bodyguards away.


    Looking at the man in black lying on the ground, several melon eating girls open their mouths wide and raise their fingers involuntarily.


    "Handsome, ye Ranran is so handsome!"


    "My goddess... She shouldn''t be the host. She should be a Kung Fu superstar."


    Noticing the adoration of the girls, the woman looking for trouble over there was already angry. As she walked, she rushed over and pointed to Ye Ranran''s nose and said, "fox spirit, how dare you do it to them!"


    Ye Ran Ran Ran rubbed his wrist, brow tip slightly upward, face with a bit of cold mouth, "don''t you wait to die?"


    "Well! Sharp teeth and sharp mouth The woman angrily stares round the eyes, but also ready to curse Ye Ran Ran.


    But at this time, ye Ran Ran rushed over with an arrow step, and put her hand on the woman''s lips, blocking what she wanted to say.


    "Listen, the person in the photo is not me. If you don''t believe me, you can find your husband. I will confront him on the spot." Ye Ran Ran said.


    The woman was angry, but she didn''t know why. Looking at Ye Ranran''s eyes, she suddenly felt a sense of stability.


    The anger that just sprang out was immediately replaced by another emotion.


    "Let him out?" Asked the woman.


    Ye Ranran nodded, "yes, is he nearby? I''ll confront you on the spot


    The woman narrowed her eyes, thought for two seconds, nodded and said, "you wait!"


    Voice down, see this woman strides toward the car.


    Looking at the woman''s back, ye Ranran slowly breathes out a breath. She can''t help but feel funny. What''s her constitution? It''s not just a case of this kind


    Why do these people like to say that she is Xiao San?


    The man who was watching a good play over there trembled when he saw the door open. Then he saw a big hand coming and grabbing his wrist.


    He Leng is being dragged by the woman, all the way to Ye Ran Ran.


    "Come on, you fight! Didn''t you say that it was this woman who cheated you of your money and let you sleep? "


    The cold sweat on the man''s forehead, look at his wife, and then look at Ye Ranran, a horizontal heart, nodded and said: "yes, that''s her! She not only sleeps with me, but also asks me to pay her!


    The last time I bought you a diamond ring, I gave it to her! "


    The man knew that what his wife cared most about was the money of the diamond ring, so he took the opportunity to lie to her and wanted to irritate her.


    When ye Ranran saw the man appear, he wanted to confront him clearly. At the moment, he looked at the man''s shameless face and instantly dismissed his previous thoughts.


    If you don''t say a word, go forward and raise your hand.


    "Pa" sound, slap on the man''s face, directly hit his face in the past.


    Suddenly hit, the man is simply dumbfounded, "you... You dare to hit me!"


    It''s the first time that he was beaten in the face by a woman when he was growing up, and it''s too wronged!


    Just now the woman saw her husband was beaten, glared at Ye Ranran, showed her teeth, and looked ferocious, "why do you beat him!


    This is my man. I didn''t do it. How can you do it? "


    Seeing that the woman would protect this kind of scum man, ye Ran Ran Ran hugged her arm, stepped back two steps, and said with a smile: "well, if I don''t fight, then fight by yourself!


    He didn''t cheat, didn''t he cheat your money? Do it yourself


    Mi liang from the program group over there also came to see the women and men standing behind Ye Ranran.


    "Yes, what''s the skill of beating others? Beating your husband!"


    "Let''s not say that you wronged us. If your husband is cheating, you have to beat him. His problem is absolutely big!"


    A woman choked, completely blocked by these words, did not know how to reply.


    Ye Ran Ran came directly to the man, looked down at him coldly and said in a deep voice: "you said I was your little three


    Besides the photos, is there any other evidence? For example, when did we get to know each other, how do you contact me, and how do you give me money every time


    And... What''s your name... That''s all clear! "


    The chilly voice, with strong pressure, suddenly hit on the top of the head, let the other party suddenly give birth to a kind of creepy feeling.


    For a long time, the man couldn''t say a word.


    The woman who just clamored, looking at her husband like a mute, rolled her eyes angrily. How could she find such a loser.


    "My husband''s name is Zhang Xudong, the boss of Xicheng coal mine. You met him in Xicheng hot spring last January. All the money you spend these days is from him!


    You have wechat contact, and transfer records, my husband has got the evidence... "The woman said angrily for her husband Zhang Xudong.


    Hearing this, ye Ranran laughed and said, "I was abroad in January last year. I haven''t been to Xicheng. If you don''t believe me, you can check my entry-exit records.


    Or go to see the programs I did abroad during that period, all of which are evidences... "


    "You didn''t come back last January?" The woman frowned and then looked at her husband, "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 717

    Zhang Xudong''s heart beat fast and he was very nervous at the moment, but he didn''t dare to speak, so he just kept on saying: "wife


    Sorry, I lied that time... I didn''t know her in Xicheng hot spring. I met her when I was traveling abroad... I raised her outside first


    I''m afraid you know I knew her too early, so... "


    Ye Ranran saw that the man was still making up lies here, so he asked with a smile: "abroad? What country do you live in? When exactly? Make it clear


    Now we can find out the entry records and see if we will be in the same city! "


    "This..." the man is a Zheng, dare not see the face of Ye Ran Ran.


    He never thought that ye Ranran''s logic would be so clear. He could not cheat her with these.


    Damn it, if we don''t make it clear now, the woman he''s hiding is about to be exposed, which is more troublesome.


    "I can''t tell, can I? Then call the police and ask someone to help us solve it! " Ye Ran Ran said, took out the mobile phone, this is to call the police.


    Seeing ye Ranran like this, Zhang Xudong immediately panicked and rushed to grab Ye Ranran''s mobile phone. However, he was kicked open by Ye Ranran and flew several meters away.


    His wife sees this, want to go over to support, but hear ye ran ran behind her and say: "a scum man, what do you love?"


    Mrs. Zhang looks back at Ye Ranran angrily.


    Everyone thought that she was going to scold Ye Ranran. Who knows, the woman yelled: "it''s not heartache, it''s fear that he will die before he completes the share transfer for me!"


    Before she came to find Ye Ranran, she was so angry that she forgot to think about the logic of her husband''s words.


    Now, when I look back carefully, I find that what he said is really not in the foreword and full of holes.


    What''s more, if ye Ranran dares to say that, he will be able to do it without any problem.


    When the woman went to help Zhang Xudong, the police in charge of this side came.


    As soon as they saw it was Zhang Xudong, their faces changed.


    Especially the older one, pointing to Zhang Xudong''s nose, said contemptuously, "you man... Can''t you be a little more stable?


    Two days ago, you were tangled with a woman, which made your wife almost miscarry. Today, it''s the scene again... How about taking on a little responsibility? "


    Zhang Xudong''s wife turned black at the moment when the police''s voice fell, "you... What did you say just now? What pregnant wife?


    I''m his wife. I''m not pregnant


    Looking at the woman''s reaction, the policeman frowned slightly and said, "Oh... He has a house in our district


    The woman who lives in it is his wife, who has been pregnant for three months. Two days ago, his junior came to his wife to ask for trouble. We just solved it... "


    Without waiting for the police to come up with evidence, the woman''s face here has been extremely gloomy. Her eyes are like a knife scanning Zhang Xudong''s face.


    "I have a three-month pregnant wife here?"


    After a gnashing of teeth, she also ignored the image. She came up and grabbed Zhang Xudong''s hair, slammed it on the ground and pinched his neck.


    "Asshole! You lied to me, you lied to me again! Dare to make the women outside pregnant! Dare you tell me it''s Ye Ranran... You bastard


    "Ouch... Wife... It hurts... It hurts to death. You... Listen to me!"


    "What do you say? Other people''s film police have said... They have been on duty for you, will there be any fake? Zhang Xudong, I''m blind! "


    Seeing Zhang Xudong choked by his wife out of breath, almost dying, the film police quickly came over and pulled them apart.


    Under the police''s inquiry, the truth came to the surface.


    It turns out that Zhang Xudong is raising a third child outside, and all the money in his family has been spent by the third child. His wife recently found some problems in the audit and asked him for an explanation.


    He knelt on the ground and cried bitterly to tell his wife that he had raised one.


    Two days ago, he refused to say each other''s name, but this morning, Zhang Xudong took a bunch of photos, said that the woman''s name was Ye Ranran, and blackmailed him.


    Zhang Xudong''s wife just impulsively came to find Ye Ranran.


    "The fact is clear, it''s not our family, so please apologize to her!" Qian Duoduo came over and listened to the story. He gave Zhang Xudong''s wife a cold glance.


    This woman is now angry heartache, but it is not with Ye Ran Ran they get angry again.


    "I misunderstood you. I''m sorry!" The woman said a deep bow.


    "I hope there won''t be another time," said Ye Ranran without expression


    "No, certainly not!" Then, the woman kicked her husband hard and cursed, "shameless dog... You really killed me!"


    The husband and wife here make trouble again. Ye Ranran and his wife are not interested in watching their farce any more. They walk towards the parking lot with Qian Duoduo.


    Just as I was getting into the nanny''s car, a blue Porsche was honking its horn.


    Ye Ran Ran looked back and saw that the man''s long legs fell to the ground first, followed by his relatively warm face, which was softer by the sun.


    She was stunned, "yunche, why are you here?"


    Yunche nodded to Qian Duoduo and then came over to say to Ye Ranran, "I saw someone tweeting just now. You were bullied here


    I''m close, so I''ll come and have a look... Are you ok? "


    Ye Ranran smiles and shakes his head, "it''s OK."


    "Well." Cloud Che''s eyes inadvertently glimpsed the blood on Ye Ran Ran''s shoulder, slightly frowned, turned to open the door, took out a tissue and handed it to her, "there is blood on the shoulder."


    "Oh..." the leaf Ran Ran slanted a head to see, this just noticed, slightly embarrassed of say: "just hit a person, start a bit heavy."


    This blood should belong to a bodyguard.


    "Then I''ll take you back." Cloud Che gently coughs, which means to remind Ye Ranran that Xiao sichen already knows what happened just now.


    After ye Ranran understood the reminder, he immediately nodded, "OK, please."


    "No trouble. It''s my pleasure to send you..."


    After ye Ranran got on the bus, Qian Duoduo and they didn''t stop much and drove away.


    But they don''t know that the scene of Ye Ranran getting on the bus has been photographed, and even the man''s angle is very good, and the picture of yunche delivering the paper towel is very ambiguous.


    Somewhere, Yun Xin, who had just been educated by his mother, was full of resentment. When he received the photos, his eyes suddenly darkened, staring at the photos


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of the Ottoman Empire.


    "Your Highness, there is some bad news from Miss Rana." Lingxi quickly holding the mobile phone, toward the Fei snow rushed over, small face full of unhappy.


    Fei Xue''s delicate face swept a silk cold idea, stretched out her hand and followed Lingxi''s mobile phone, looking at the news above quietly.


    "Although it has been solved... I''m still angry. Is there something wrong with these people? Miss Rana is your daughter. How can she do that?" Lingxi was not angry.

 Chapter 718

    Fei Xue put her mobile phone on the desktop, raised her lips and sneered, "Xiao sichen is still a few grades away from my daughter


    These bastards don''t look in the mirror and see their faces clearly! "


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know what level I am!" Lingxi nodded.


    Fei Xue looks at the pure appearance of Lingxi, and her eyes turn slightly, "have you finished the formalities for returning home? I''m going back next week... My daughter can''t go there alone. "


    "It has been done for a long time. Now you are the real queen of the Otto empire. No one dares to stop you!" Lingxi replied.


    Feixue said, "go back and don''t disclose my identity for the time being... I''m going to scare some people!"


    Especially those who bullied his daughter.


    Lingxi wanted to say and stop, then nodded, "understand... Must help the princess arrange."


    Fei Xue knew what she was thinking. Her eyes narrowed slightly. "After leaving the Empire, call me Ms. su."


    "Good."


    As soon as Lingxi turned to leave, he thought of something in his head and turned back, "queen, it''s ye Jinnian in liberty city. She seems to miss Rana


    Don''t you worry? What if he falls in love with Miss Rana? "


    Fei Xue smiles and shakes her head. "Of course he will love Rana, but it''s his brother''s love for his sister. He knows something."


    Lingxi had some worries. After hearing Fei Xue''s words, she gradually thought of something. Her clear eyes were very bright. "The Queen''s gene is powerful!"


    Young ladies and young masters are so smart!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yunjia villa.


    Sitting in the living room, Xiao was in a bad mood. "Ruohua, you said she hasn''t contacted you these days?"


    After Mrs. Xiao left that day, he didn''t look for her, just thought she went to ranyuan again.


    But today, when he saw the babies in ranyuan, he didn''t see his wife at all. He was a little unhappy. He came to the cloud house and asked Du ruohua.


    "No... I thought she was doing some research at home." Du ruohua said, as if thinking of something, quickly asked: "did you quarrel with her?"


    "How can it be!" Mr. Xiao''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t admit it.


    He was not good to Mrs. Xiao, but he never wanted to admit it in front of his friends.


    Du ruohua saw that his mouth was hard, and he didn''t say much. He just gave Yunxin a look in his eyes. "You eat cake with Uncle Xiao, and mom calls."


    She had to find Mrs. Xiao so that she would not have an accident outside.


    Waiting for Du ruohua to go upstairs, Yunxin puts the iPad on the table, lying on the table like a child, elbowing the iPad, and then touching the ashtray.


    Looking at it is casual, but soon, the iPad with the screen always on was pushed to Mr. Xiao.


    Originally, Mr. Xiao didn''t look at the iPad, but when it came into view, he inevitably saw the face on it.


    He noticed that it was Ye Ranran. As soon as his face sank, he picked up the iPad without hesitation.


    After watching it for a few seconds, he completely froze.


    On this big iPad, ye Ranran is very close to yunche. Even from his point of view, both of them are close to each other


    The photo is high-definition, without any PS trace. Mr. Xiao''s face is more and more gloomy, "this... Is..."


    Noticing Mr. Xiao''s reaction, Yunxin pretends to get close to him, then opens his hungry eyes in disbelief, and then pulls out the iPad and puts it behind him.


    "Uncle... It must be fake. Don''t believe it! My brother and Rana are innocent! " Cloud heart''s voice is very big, the tone is that kind of special simple rabbit.


    "This must have been sent to me by someone else''s prank. Don''t believe it! I don''t believe it. I''m going to delete it now. We can''t let it affect our love


    Yunxin said while clicking on the iPad to adjust the photo to email mode.


    Before she could really delete it, Mr. Xiao had already grabbed the iPad and hummed, "delete what!


    This kind of woman, water, swing, what good! Let''s not help her cover it up. We''ll send it to ah Chen now! "


    Cloud heart is full of worry, keep shaking his head, "don''t ah... Ranran so love Xiao sichen, so send in... She will be sad!"


    "Love? If she really loves, she won''t be so ambiguous with yunche! Don''t worry... I also want to thank yunche for this. Fortunately, he has such an affair with Ye Ranran


    Otherwise I don''t know what to do with her! " With that, Xiao forwarded Yunxin''s email to himself, and then directly to Xiao sichen.


    At the same time, ranyuan.


    Xiao sichen is thinking on the sofa in the living room.


    When father came over, he mentioned that his mother''s expression was unnatural. It must be a quarrel... Every time he quarreled, his mother suffered losses. He didn''t want to see his mother bullied again


    "Well... Honey, I''d like a glass of juice for the babies." Ye Ranran came out of the kitchen, holding the juice prepared by Xiao Ziqian, and tilted his head with a smile.


    Xiao sichen looked at the glass of juice deeply.


    green.


    Xiao Ziqian prepared


    There''s probably balsam pear in it.


    "What kind of juice is it?" Xiao sichen took Ye Ranran''s hand, put the juice on the table and asked softly.


    Ye Ranran looks back at the direction of the kitchen. Xiao Ziqian is lying on the doorframe, blinking at her and drawing the shape of a cucumber.


    "It''s cucumber juice... Babies say it''s cool and refreshing." Ye Ranran explained.


    Xiao sichen smelled the speech, and Yu Guang glanced in a certain direction. His expression was hard to be identical for a moment, "refreshing..."


    Ye Ran Ran saw that he didn''t believe it and said with a smile: "the babies prepared it themselves, they will never pit you."


    Xiao sichen laughs, is the number of times that babies pit him still small?


    "Oh, if you don''t believe it... I''ll drink it. I''ll give you a drink! " Ye Ranran didn''t want someone to question the children, so she turned and picked up the juice cup.


    However, before she could drink it, Xiao Ziqian rushed out from there, waving his arm and shouting, "Mommy! Don''t drink it


    "Why?" Ye Ranran didn''t know why.


    But Xiao sichen next to him hooked his lips, held Ye Ranran''s hand and said with a smile: "Ziqian said he was thirsty and wanted to have a drink first."


    "Oh... Well, honey, you can drink first." Ye Ranran had no doubt about Xiao sichen.


    But Xiao Ziqian''s face had changed a little. He puffed his cheeks and stared at his father discontentedly.


    "You don''t drink... Because you want to hurt me and your mommy by adding something in it?" Xiao sichen asked deliberately.


    Xiao Ziqian frowned and looked indignant.


    Ah, dad is so hateful!


    How insidious!


    He can''t stop drinking, or he''ll be charged with that, sobbing!


    Before Xiao Ziqian drank the juice, Xiao sichen''s cell phone rang and an email came


    Ye Ranran glances at the word fathe

 Chapter 719

    Xiao sichen dropped his eyes and took a look at the notes, but he didn''t avoid Ye Ranran and the children. He put his big hand around her waist and held her in his arms. With his other hand, he opened the mail.


    The e-mail has no title, but there are several photos on it. The angle is excellent. They are from ye Ranran and yunche.


    Seeing the photo, ye Ranran didn''t respond. The babies tilted their heads first, blinked their big eyes, and stared at their mother suspiciously.


    "Why does uncle yunche touch mummy''s face?"


    "It seems that mommy wants to give uncle yunche a hug... Uncle yunche has a good figure. If you give mommy a hug, in fact, Mommy takes advantage of it."


    Boys and girls, you and I, little Lori nodded beside me to show her approval.


    It seems that their mummy and yunche are the best CP now.


    Xiao sichen


    I feel that these children are no longer born!


    Ye Ranran didn''t see the children''s reaction. Instead, she took Xiao sichen''s mobile phone, touched her chin and looked at the photos there.


    Then, he asked seriously: "Xiao sichen, don''t you call your father?"


    When people send photos, they must ask him to respond.


    "No need!" Xiao sichen replied with no expression on his face.


    Ye Ranran: "why not fight?"


    "I believe you!" Xiao sichen was determined.


    But ye Ran Ran blinked his eyes, suddenly with a sly smile, "Oh... I don''t believe in myself, today I''m really with yunche..."


    The words have not finished, someone''s big hand has clasped the back of her head, forced to close the distance between the two, let her lips firmly stick to their own lips.


    After the dragonfly skims the water, move away.


    "I have confidence in myself." The man licked lip, Su dumb voice is particularly attractive at the moment.


    Ye Ran Ran''s face turned red. Yu Guang glanced at them and saw that they were holding their chin and looking at them cleverly.


    She instantly full of black lines, staring at Xiao sichen, "just now the babies are in!"


    "So what?" Xiao sichen''s voice was hoarse, and even his eyes were twinkling. He had the impulse to do it again. "After all, the best education is that father loves mother... So I should let them see more..."


    "Babies are too young, how can they see more!" Ye Ranran is slightly angry.


    Can not destroy the motherland''s small flowers.


    "You mean... They can watch when they grow up?" Xiao sichen asked seriously.


    "I don''t mean that!" Ye ran ran immediately broke away from Xiao sichen''s arms and rushed to pick up little Lori. "Let''s go, not with this bad guy who doesn''t know how to restrain!"


    Voice down, with little baby pedal pedal toward the second floor.


    Watching his wife and children go upstairs together, Xiao sichen''s eyes are light and gentle, and the whole person''s aura is different from usual.


    "Well? I''ll go


    Xiao Mochi, who came out of the game room over there, held his mobile phone and exclaimed, "which bastard is shameless, my sister-in-law and yunche!


    And let my father send it to me... I''m afraid it won''t make a big deal, right? "


    Over there, Yunxin mentions Xiao Mochi, and master Xiao sends an email to his little son.


    They want Xiao sichen to have an opinion on Ye Ranran together, so as to drive Ye Ranran out of ranyuan.


    As everyone knows, no one believes these two brothers.


    "I dare not say that yunche has no idea of my sister-in-law! I know who he likes! " Xiao Mochi said, people have come to Xiao sichen''s side.


    He looked very serious and said: "brother, I swear my future happiness, sister-in-law and yunche are clean! If you believe them, you''d better believe me and yunche


    We had an in-depth exchange that night. What kind of person he is... I know very well! "


    Xiao sichen raised his eyelids and glanced at his younger brother, "do you have in-depth communication?"


    "Yes, how good I am with him... Don''t you know?" Xiao Mochi stares at his brother very seriously, "you should believe that yunche likes me."


    "Does Yun Zhan like you?" Over there, a cold voice suddenly rang out.


    There was a strange smell in the air. Xiao sichen turned his head and exchanged his eyes with someone. Then he got up and said, "I''ll fight with my wife. Do as you like!"


    Xiao Mochi


    Brother, how many meanings does this... This random mean? Don''t you think he died miserably enough?


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the living room of the cloud family.


    After yunche entered the door, Yunxin immediately gathered around, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Why did you fight with Xiao sichen for Ranran?"


    "What?" Cloud Che is in a daze, surprised stare at younger sister, "what rob to run to run?"


    "This... Look at it!" Yunxin turns around, takes the iPad from master Xiao''s hand, and then hands it to yunche, "do you really like elapse?


    In fact... If you like it, I will support it. After all, I like elapse. I think it''s very good that this kind of fertilizer doesn''t flow to other people''s fields


    But we can''t be male junior


    Yunche carefully looks at the picture above, his eyes are slightly heavy. After a few seconds of silence, he doesn''t go to explain to Yunxin or even look at Mr. Xiao. Holding his mobile phone, he rushes to the garden.


    He lit a cigarette and dialed Xiao sichen.


    Over there, Xiao sichen was about to knock on the door of his wife''s room when his mobile phone rang. Seeing that the caller ID was yunche, he didn''t hesitate to answer it directly.


    "Hello."


    "I know about the... Photos. Do you believe me and ye Ranran?" Cloud Che holds forehead, how many some are uncertain.


    Although they grew up together, he was really worried about the relationship, especially love.


    If Xiao sichen doesn''t believe him and ye Ranran, how to explain?


    He... Volunteered to go to Somalia?


    "My brother, my wife, I don''t believe it. What else can I trust?" Xiao sichen asked.


    The firm tone, without half doubt.


    Yes, he just believes them.


    Hearing this, yunche sighed, "I''m scared to death. The angles of those photos are good... If you really doubt it, I can''t wash the Yellow River with Ye Ranran."


    "I''m not a fool." "Our feelings are not so fragile," Xiao said


    Yunche smiles. Yes, they know each other. They have been brothers for a long time.


    "It''s man-made. It should even be around you." Xiao sichen reminds.


    If you can just take photos of Ye Rana and Yun Zhan, that person must not be by Ye Rana''s side.


    Because the people around Ye Ran Ran, he and the babies have been screened for a long time, and no one will eat inside and outside.


    But cloud Che this side, not necessarily.


    Hearing Xiao sichen''s warning, yunche nodded and looked around thoughtfully. "I will investigate this matter myself, and I will give you an account with Ranran."


    "Well!"


    After hanging up the phone, yunche checks the bodyguards who usually follow him in the garden.


    After Yunxin and master Xiao noticed, a light flashed in their eyes at the same time.

 Chapter 720

    "Yunxin." Master Xiao suddenly looked at Yun Xin, "when a man meets a green hat, it''s more or less hard to accept... You should pay more attention to ah Chen


    Don''t be afraid of him, believe in your feelings for many years... You love him, and you are a perfect couple. "


    Yun Xin wants to nod, but Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Du ruohua over there and immediately converges. He crosses his hands and lowers his head. He doesn''t dare to say a word.


    "Lao Xiao, Yunxin in our family doesn''t match ah Chen, and my daughter can''t be a junior. She will never be with ah Chen


    Don''t say that in the future. " Du ruohua came over and said firmly.


    Xiao looked at Du ruohua discontentedly, "you stupid mother, why don''t you think more about your daughter! The opportunity is just around the corner. How can you let her miss it? "


    "Who wants this opportunity? My daughter of the cloud family can''t seize it! And... I don''t believe that Rana is that kind of person, and I don''t believe that my son will be stupid enough to betray his friends! " Du ruohua is determined.


    Yunche is her pride. Sanguan is more positive than her. She can''t accept Xiaosan''s behavior, and her son is even more impossible.


    Therefore, she only believed that those photos were maliciously provoked.


    "Yunche is a good boy, I never said he is not good... That ye Ranran is a disaster!" Mr. Xiao saw that Du ruohua was not happy, and he quickly explained.


    Du ruohua said with a smile: "Lao Xiao, you can''t see ye Ranran''s good. One day you will regret it!"


    Master Xiao frowned and said discontentedly, "how can you be like that stupid woman pearl?"


    "Hello, Xiao Mulin, I don''t care if you quarrel at home. If you scold her stupid in front of me, I won''t like it. That''s your wife. You have to respect her! " Du ruohua''s tone was obviously dissatisfied.


    Master Xiao frowned, "I don''t know how to respect you!"


    "If you know how to respect, where is your wife now, you won''t know?" Du ruohua hit the nail on the head.


    But Mr. Xiao didn''t think so. "It''s not my fault, it''s her fault!"


    "Oh, what did she do?"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, ye Ranran looked at the biscuits left by the babies and thought deeply.


    There''s something wrong with the photo. The other party must have calculated for a long time, just like Yun Zhan last time.


    Is it Yunxin?


    But Yunxin has lost her memory... How can she do this?


    Remain perplexed despite much thought, the waist suddenly became heavy. Next second, she fell into a warm embrace. The nose was the faint perfume of a man''s body, and it was very pleasant.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye ran gently pushed him, deliberately asked: "to ask the teacher?"


    "Well... Why did you take the children first?" Asked Xiao sichen.


    "You don''t know?" Ye Ranran puffed his cheek.


    "We must let them understand that only you and I are true love, they are all accidents, so... They can find their own happiness." Xiao sichen''s serious nonsense.


    Ye Ranran


    He said it so seriously that she almost believed it!


    "What''s more, I should teach them a lesson if the babies deliberately punish me." Xiao sichen added.


    Thinking about the juice, ye Ranran couldn''t help laughing. Turning around, she put her hands around Xiao sichen''s neck and said with a smile, "you are an adult. How can you care with the babies?"


    Xiao sichen didn''t speak. He bowed his head to seal her lips and didn''t let her say anything that would make him jealous.


    After a long time, ye Ranran''s mobile phone rang.


    From Mrs. Xiao.


    She wiped the corner of her mouth and answered in Xiao sichen''s arms, "Hello, aunt..."


    "Rana, is it convenient for you to answer the phone now?" Asked Mrs. Xiao.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at Xiao sichen and nodded, "convenient."


    "It''s like this... I''m in Qinyan Club... Can you come and help me alone? Don''t let ah Chen know. " Mrs. Xiao asked carefully.


    Ye Ran Ran hesitated and said, "what happened to you, right?"


    "Well... I''m in some trouble... I don''t want them to know their surname is Xiao." What Mrs. Xiao said was a little bitter.


    Ye Ranran looked at Xiao sichen, thought for a while, then nodded and said, "OK, you wait for me, I''ll go now!"


    After hanging up the phone, ye Ranran went to change her clothes and was ready to leave.


    Xiao sichen doesn''t want her to go alone, but ye Ranran refuses.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yan club is a senior private club, and its founder Qin Yan is one of the best in Fengcheng lady circle.


    However, she was born into a scholarly official and had little enthusiasm for women in a merchant''s family like Mrs. Xiao.


    So today, Mrs. Xiao has a problem here, that is, there is a contradiction with Qin Yan.


    Here in the hall on the first floor of the club, Qin Yan''s face condenses and turns a white eye at Mrs. Xiao with disdain, "hum, it''s useless to call your foreign aid!


    Today... We are sure to win. Let''s kneel down and be my maid for a week! "


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t answer. She clenched her cell phone and looked calm.


    "Well, I''ll take you as the best. I''ll wait for you for another ten minutes... And see what big waves you bad ladies can make Qin Yan is a bit strange.


    Mrs. Xiao chuckled, "I just hope you won''t cry after you lose!"


    Outside, when ye Ranran arrived, he was tidying up at the gate of the club.


    Although she didn''t know about Qin Yan club, looking at the shapes of the two stone lions outside, she knew that it was not for ordinary people to enter.


    "Miss, this is not something you can enter at will!" A waiter came over, holding a glass, looking up and down at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran didn''t answer, and another waiter over there also said, "the security guard over there is really good, and doesn''t examine it well. Let all kinds of dogs and cats come in."


    The waiters of Qin Yan club are the most powerful. They judge a person''s identity by their clothes.


    At the moment, ye Ranran is wearing the clothes produced by Huashang. There is no logo on them, so they are regarded as ordinary people.


    "Let her go out, lest the lady of those big men come and see a beggar here. It''s not good to be angry!" Said the tall waiter, raising his hand and making the gesture of driving someone out.


    At this time, a red Maserati swayed her tail and stopped at the gate.


    With a click, the door opened, and the girl in the dress with the limited edition Hermes bag got out of the car with pride.


    It''s Yu Nian.


    "It''s Miss Yu from the new rich family." The tall waiter explained to his colleague.


    Another waiter quickly put down the tray, nodded and bowed to Yu Nian, and said, "Oh... I say the sun is different today. It''s Miss Yu. You''re here!"


    "Yes, yes, there is a sweet smell in the air today, just like a beauty like Miss Yu!"


    Waiters, you and I, constantly flatter Yu Nian, and ye Ranran can''t help sneering.

 Chapter 721

    "Low key, low key! People don''t like such grandiose compliments. " Yu Nian waved his hand with a smile.


    Just, she said she didn''t like it, but when she did it, it didn''t mean that at all. The hand she was swinging was wearing a string of diamond bracelets.


    The sunlight hits on the diamond, refracts the light, some dazzling, also some attractive.


    All those who want to please Yu Nian naturally see the diamond.


    "Ouch, this diamond bracelet is so beautiful. It''s really a person like Miss Yu who can wear it. Ordinary people are not so lucky!" The waiter continued to please.


    I read a tip of brow to pick, is about to say what, the line of sight suddenly touches the leaf ran ran there.


    The next second, her pupils suddenly shrank.


    Ha ha, the enemy''s road is narrow. I see ye Ranran here!


    "Well, how can a woman like her be here?" I read to open a way, in the eye son instant turn over gush of Yin Ji.


    Qin Yan club such a high-end place, you can also meet Ye Ranran such a bitch.


    Why is she so unlucky!


    Ye Ranran is really disgusting. Where there is heat, you have to rub it!


    "Well, don''t you know who you are? How dare you come to such a place I read arms around the chest, extremely dissatisfied with the asked.


    Ye Ranran didn''t answer, but the waiter over there came and asked, "Miss Yu, do you know this lady? She is not a member of our club. It seems inappropriate for her to appear here suddenly.


    Of course... If she is Miss Yu''s friend, it''s another matter. As you are now, it''s OK to bring friends with you! "


    Yu Nian immediately turned Ye Ranran''s eyes, and then raised his voice and cried: "if I''m not a friend, how can I be a friend with such a cheap woman! She is a beggar


    Smell speech, the waiter repeatedly nodded, "I said... She must not be a good thing, fortunately we did not let her in."


    "Hum, it''s right not to let her in. She''s the one who comes out to sell. Existence is polluting the air!" With that, Yu Nian took out a stack of cash from his wallet and handed it to the two waiters.


    "This is a tip for you. Don''t let such rubbish in, or we will all suffer! In the future, the level of Qinyan club will also be lowered! "


    Finish saying, I read to Ye Ran Ran Ran rolled a white eye son, head also don''t return of walk toward the club gate.


    With no more thoughts, the two waiters looked at each other, reflecting what she said.


    Come out for sale? Sure enough, how could it be pure and kind to be so evil.


    Fortunately, they didn''t make a mistake because she looked familiar.


    The two waiters looked at each other and stood on the left and right sides of Ye Ranran.


    "Hello, would you like a face? Miss Yu has already torn you down, and you still stay here... Do you want us to call the police!


    I tell you, we are an orthodox club, not a professional like you One of the waiters even had a look of disgust in his eyes.


    Another is also a bad attitude, "when you go out, you don''t look in the mirror. What''s your identity? Don''t you know? Don''t know how to keep clean, it''s rubbish!


    If you want to drag down the wind review of our club, why don''t you die! "


    When they were saying evil words, ye Ranran''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Mrs. Xiao.


    "Rana, are you here? I''m going out to pick you up now. You don''t have a club card. I''m afraid you will be bullied outside. " Mrs. Xiao felt guilty as she walked.


    Few people in Qin Yan club are not powerful. She should have prepared her membership card at the beginning.


    If ye Ranran is bullied because of her membership card, Mrs. Xiao will never forgive herself.


    "Well, I''ve arrived. I''ll wait for you here." She didn''t mention the waiter immediately, because she didn''t want Mrs. Xiao to conflict with them here and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Moreover, it''s not the first time she''s met a powerful person. There''s no need to worry about everyone and waste her energy.


    After hanging up Mrs. Xiao''s phone, ye Ranran chose to be silent and didn''t look at the waiters of the two forces.


    Just now, the two waiters heard Ye Ranran say that they were waiting, and their faces had become gloomy.


    One of the waiters, in particular, openly disdained, "Hey, how dare you do business with us! What a shame


    "Don''t talk to her, just call the police!" Another waiter said, holding up his cell phone to call the police.


    They are regular clubs. What kind of financial transactions they really engage in here has a great impact on them.


    As professional waiters, they should consider for the sake of the club and never encourage unhealthy tendencies.


    Two waiters are calling the police, there is a woman walking with wind, straight to Ye Ranran here.


    The woman saw the moment of Ye Ran Ran, suddenly she was stunned and opened her eyes wide, almost with fireworks in her mind.


    Beautiful, really beautiful!


    No wonder it can make that person pay attention.


    "Hello, I''m here to pick you up." Women speak.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the woman and asked, "are you sent by Madam Xiao?"


    The woman shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s another big man. He said you don''t have to worry... With him, you won''t be bullied any more."


    When ye Ranran heard the words, he was immediately confused.


    Another big shot? Who is it?


    The two waiters over there are already Zhang Er monk, who can''t figure it out and don''t understand it at all.


    Isn''t that the woman who came to sell herself? How could miss Mi come to meet her in person?


    "Miss ye, don''t doubt it. I don''t have any bad ideas. My name is Romy. People here call me miss MI." Said Romy, passing the card.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at her business card and then said, "I''m here to find Mrs. Xiao. Can you send me in to find her?"


    "Well, Miss ye, follow me."


    "Thank you."


    After two people left, the two waiters over there, you look at me, I look at you, still feel unreal.


    The tall man said, "why do I think she has a problem?"


    The short man nodded, "I also think she has a problem, otherwise we go in to find Mr. Qin, before she does things, first drive out?"


    The tall man squinted. "OK, that''s it."


    Meanwhile, in the activity Hall of the club, Yu Nian has come to this small gathering place.


    Seeing Qin Yan sitting there drinking coffee with several ladies, Yu Nian came quickly with her skirt and proud steps.


    But when she got into Qin Yan''s arms, she was like a little girl and began to act like a coquetry. "Godmother... People miss you so much."


    "I haven''t seen you for two days? So you want to be a godmother? " Qin Yan patted her hand and asked with a smile.


    It was for the sake of the family business that she recognized Yu Nian as her daughter two days ago.


    If it wasn''t for the Yu family, she wouldn''t be nice to Yu.


    "It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. We''ve had twice as much these two days... People just want to be a godmother." Yu Nian said, shaking Qin Yan''s arm, and added a word.


    "I want to be a godmother for me."

 Chapter 722

    Hearing the word "abuse slag", Qin Yan''s eyes flashed a light quickly. Holding Yu Nian''s hand, he asked with a smile: "come on, tell me... Who made you angry?"


    Yu Nian took a long breath and pouted.


    Next to her, the women who were trying to please Qin Yan are now all looking at Yu Nian. Next, they surround her like stars holding the moon.


    "Yes, Miss Yu, tell us... If anyone dares to bully you, we''ll help you out!"


    "Yes, all of us will help you and never let you be bullied!"


    "Come here, of course, we all protect you, but also let you be bullied!"


    These people are all looking at Qin Yan''s face, so they follow Yu Nian''s words. Yu Nian doesn''t understand the truth, but thinks they are really helping himself.


    So, I saw Yu Nian with eyes full of grievances and said, "I saw the bitch who robbed my boyfriend. She''s just outside the club here


    Godmother... You must not let such a woman live arrogantly, or your husband will be seduced away! "


    This suddenly sounds like no problem, but carefully taste, that taste is not the same.


    In particular, a few couples are not very good feelings of the wife, heard this, there is always a kind of mantra in their feeling.


    They want to get angry, and then they see that Qin Yan seems to be holding Yu Nian. They can only press down their discontent and step back, pretending that they don''t understand what Yu Nian is saying.


    Qin Yan understood and said, "how dare you come to my club! What''s her name? I''ll let someone break her leg now


    Yu Nian''s eyes turned slightly, his mouth turned, and then he said: "it''s Ye Ranran, right outside... She looks like a fox spirit, easy to recognize!"


    Yu Nian''s voice fell, and suddenly everyone''s eyes became strange.


    They were here just now, but when they heard Mrs. Xiao calling, they were calling a man named Ranran


    Is it so coincident that the man and Yu Nian are enemies?


    "Ye Ranran... I have the impression that she is the granddaughter of the Su family, a small family. Now she is not a popular host


    But there is a Huashang group and Huacheng TV station waiting for her to take it back. " A lady who always pays attention to gossip now opens her mouth.


    When Yu Nian heard the speech, he immediately looked contemptuous, hummed twice, and said with a little dissatisfaction: "it''s her... But there''s nothing to admire in her hand


    It''s all sold... And you probably don''t know... She, her father is unknown, she''s a wild seed! "


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately ignited the gossip heart of these people.


    "I heard that the Su family is very strict, and they even allow a granddaughter whose father is unknown?"


    "Strict that is also before, today is different from the past, daughter is not punctual, a few people can manage it!"


    "Do you think it''s hereditary? Ye Ranran''s mother is like that. Is she... "


    Yu Nian saw that they were all talking about ye Ranran''s character. Naturally, he was overjoyed. He even threw dirty water on Ye Ranran, "of course she is


    It''s not just the first time I saw her go out with a man to open a room and stay out at night. It''s disgusting and disgusting! "


    Qin Yan hates that girls don''t know how to keep themselves clean. When Yu Nian says this, his face immediately cools down. "In that case, I''ll make a ban on the club that has something to do with my family in the future


    This woman named Ye Ranran is not allowed to go in. How about that? "


    Although it''s just a ban order, it can make ye Ranran lose an adult. Of course, Yu Nian is happy.


    Even, she felt that she was the winner today and could crush Ye Ranran very well.


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, when Mrs. Xiao came out in a hurry, she happened to see Romy leading Ye Ranran towards the inside.


    Mrs. Xiao knew that ROMI was still respectful when she saw her with Ye Ranran. She was puzzled.


    How can Rana be with such a person?


    "Rana, I''m sorry, I''m slow to get out." Mrs. Xiao said, already holding Ye Ranran''s hand.


    Ye Ranran smiles and shakes his head, "it''s OK, Miss MI has brought me in."


    Mrs. Xiao smell speech, turn head to Luo Mi to nod, "thank Miss MI."


    Luo Mi light smile, "you''re welcome... Two go in first, I''ll make two cups of tea, I''ll send you in later."


    Mrs. Xiao was stunned for a second, then nodded her thanks, "OK, thank you."


    When ROMI went away, Xiao Fu asked Ye ran, "how do you know ROMI?"


    Ye Ran Ran blinked and explained with a smile, "I saw her for the first time today. This miss MI is..."


    "She is one of the best secretaries in international politics. The people she serves are basically what we look up to." Mrs. Xiao explained.


    People like ROMI are not at the same level as Qin Yan, so Mrs. Xiao still admires her.


    Ye Ranran was quite surprised. She didn''t expect that ROMI should have such an identity. She couldn''t help looking back and looking at the direction of the woman''s departure, thinking


    "Well, let''s go first... I have some conflicts with Qin Yan. I need you to help me win a game." Mrs. Xiao took Ye Ranran''s hand and said as she walked.


    "What game?"


    "Equestrian competition... Mochi told me that you are a master in this field."


    "I''m not a good player, but I don''t have a big problem in general."


    "You are modest. If you can make Mochi praise you, I know you must be powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    As they spoke, they came to the hall over there.


    In the hall, I was deliberately wiping the black leaves. After a glance, I found a familiar figure on the other side of the door, and his face turned black.


    Don''t let her in, she dare to come in!


    It''s too much!


    Here, just as ye Ranran was about to walk this way, a sharp drink came from behind him, "Hey, you stop for me, you are not allowed to come in!"


    Ye Ranran didn''t look back. The tall waiter rushed forward panting and raised his hand to block her and Mrs. Xiao.


    "We all said that this is a regular club, not the places where you used to work... You need to sit on the stage and go back to other places. Don''t stay here!"


    The hall was quiet for a few seconds.


    Everyone looked at Ye Ranran with surprise.


    Isn''t she a host? How come it''s about the stage!


    Can''t the Su family afford their granddaughter?


    Over there, Qin Yan, who saw Yu Nian''s expression, put down his coffee cup and got up discontentedly. "What are you doing shouting about, forgetting the rules of the club?"


    Hearing this, the tall waiter came to explain, "madam, we are not breaking the rules. We are for the good of the club


    You don''t know... This woman is very hateful. She is a kind of person who works. This time she came here to look for the gold owner, which has brought the reputation of our club into disrepute! "


    Hearing the tall waiter''s words, Yu Nian''s lips raised up and looked at Ye Ranran with satisfaction.


    Hum, you''re going to have bad luck this time!

 Chapter 723

    Over there, the short waiter also began to say, "you look good, but what do you do... Women like you... Are disgusting!"


    When Yu Nian heard that the waiters had said what they wanted to say, not to mention how happy she was. Her eyes were full of sarcasm, her arms around her chest, and she looked at Ye Ranran''s direction with a noble attitude.


    "Tut... You are so self indulgent that you come here to sell yourself!"


    After that, she saw Mrs. Xiao beside her, and her disgust was even more obvious. "You are still like this in front of Mrs. Xiao


    Face is thrown to the ground and rubbed back and forth... Shameless goods! "


    "Yes, there are so many ladies. Get out quickly and don''t lose face in our club!"


    "If we don''t leave, we''ll do it. Although we don''t beat women, we can''t look down on women who sell themselves like you!"


    The two waiters also followed me. One by one, you and I said something worse than the other, and they had already raised their hands to fight ye Ranran.


    However, before they really met Ye Ran Ran, in the luxurious corridor, a woman''s cold voice came all over the world.


    "A dog without eyes!"


    When Qin Yan heard this, his face was not good immediately. This is her territory, and no one dares to shout so loudly.


    However, when I was about to ask who it was, I looked up and saw that ROMI with tea was coming towards them with a full face of anger.


    "You don''t want to slander my most distinguished guest?"


    Although Romy is a secretary, she is not gentle at all. She has experienced several battles and crawled out of the dead.


    So when you really want to pick up someone, you don''t use polite words at all.


    What''s cruel? What''s she using!


    With the appearance of Romy, everyone was stunned, especially those who knew Romy.


    They... Didn''t they hear me right?


    Ye Ranran is ROMI''s most distinguished guest!


    Who is ROMI, the Secretary of that big man? If you say a word, she can make many circles tremble. She even protects Ye Ranran?!


    Qin Yan was already a little flustered. "Miss mi... What do you say... This is your most distinguished guest."


    Romy glanced at Qin Yan indifferently and snorted coldly, "aren''t you a doctor of St. John''s University? Can''t even understand people?


    If you don''t understand, go back to the furnace and rebuild it. What are you doing here? "


    It has already made Qin Yan''s heart tremble.


    She didn''t expect that Luo Mi could protect Ye Ranran to the extent that she could die.


    What is Ye Ranran''s identity?


    "I''m sorry to surprise you. You can drink this cup of tea first." ROMI converged his anger and turned to look at Ye Ranran with a respectful face.


    It seems that she is not the one who just said cruel words to Qin Yan.


    Ye Ranran was also stunned. She was stabbed in the arm by Mrs. Xiao, and then she got the tea from ROMI.


    "Thank you, Miss MI." Ye Ranran nodded.


    Luo Mi handed the remaining cup of tea to Mrs. Xiao, then said to Ye Ranran: "originally, I wanted you to have a good time in this club


    I didn''t expect to see such a defamation of your reputation... I will deal with it myself... "


    With that, ROMMY''s eyes poked coldly at the two waiters.


    There was a powerful and harmful pressure on her, which made the two waiters tremble all over and soften their legs.


    Kneel on the ground on the spot and swallow several mouthfuls of foam.


    It''s over. Romy''s going to deal with them himself.


    Although the club is owned by Qin Yan, Luo Mi''s words can make the club close down and Qin Yan get out of Fengcheng.


    What to do... What should they do now!


    Over there, I don''t know the identity of ROMI, but I still don''t know what to do. She gives ROMI a dissatisfied look and comes to Qin Yan.


    "Godmother... Hurry up and let Ye Ranran get out. Don''t care what this woman says... The club belongs to you... Whoever you want to take away, you can take away!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yan''s face changed on the spot. She wanted to have a rag in her hand to block Yu Nian''s mouth immediately.


    It''s not enough to succeed. It''s more than enough to fail. I can''t even look at her face. I really want to kill her, don''t I!


    When ROMI heard Yu Nian''s words, her face was full of killing intention. She didn''t directly attack Yu Nian. She just looked like a patient and poked at Qin Yan.


    The voice said coldly: "Qin Yan, you are so good at being a daughter. It''s bigger than your shelf! This club is yours... You''ll listen to her! "


    After hearing this, Qin Yan was really worried to death. He turned his head and looked at Yu Nian. He was very angry.


    Regardless of the situation of Yu''s family, he took Yu Nian''s hand and apologized directly to ROMI, "my daughter is too young to know how to be human. Don''t worry about her!


    I''m sorry to you... Please forgive me. Is that ok? "


    Said, she also glared at more than read one eye, "you quickly with Miss rice apology."


    Naturally, Yu Nian was unconvinced. He puffed his cheeks and said, "why do I apologize? It''s clear that I''m right. It''s Ye Ranran who is dirty. I can''t tear her down yet!"


    "Shut up Qin Yan was so angry that he started to read Yu Nian.


    Fool, don''t you see romido protecting erara? Dare to continue to say so arrogantly, it is to die!


    Yu Nian suddenly felt aggrieved by the roar. She looked at Ye Ranran discontentedly and asked in a loud voice: "am I wrong? Are you not clean! "


    Ye Ranran


    She is too lazy to argue with such a fool.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, Luo Mi''s slap hit Yu Nian''s face. The woman''s eyes were cold. "What''s your status? Dare you say she''s not clean!"


    Yu Nian was suddenly beaten. She was so wronged that she cried, "Why are you beating people? Am I wrong? It''s Ye Ranran''s disgust


    "Enough, Yu Nian!" Qin Yan can''t help roaring.


    She can''t let Yu Nian offend Romy any more. Otherwise, how can she get along in politics.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Qin Yan came straight to Ye Ranran and said with guilt: "Miss ye, I don''t know your relationship with Miss mi


    That''s why I made such a misunderstanding... Please forgive me... In the future, our club, you can come at will... We won''t charge you any fees, as long as you are happy! "


    "Hum, our family is running out of money. We don''t need your alms!" Mrs. Xiao answered coldly.


    Just now, when those people used foul language to say ye Ranran, she already wanted to do it, but she was preempted by Romy.


    It must be good for ROMI to protect Ye Ranran.


    That''s why she can''t bear to talk now.


    Although Qin Yan hated Mrs. Xiao, she could only bear it and explained patiently: "I don''t mean that... Don''t get me wrong.


    I really want to apologize to miss Ye! "


    "If you really want to apologize, show your sincerity. You can... "

 Chapter 724

    Romy''s voice was a little colder than just now, and her face was a little unpredictable. She continued to sneer and said, "you can close this place. That''s sincerity!"


    Qin Yan never thought that things would develop to such a degree that ROMI asked her to close the club.


    How can this work!


    She relies on this club to do lady''s diplomacy. All the usual information is sent to her here. If it''s really closed, how can she show off her power at home in the future!


    Yu Nian, this fool, really killed her!


    Qin Yan didn''t dare to respond to Luo Mi''s suggestion that the club would be closed for a long time. After the other ladies looked at each other, they were also silent and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Qin Yan takes a deep breath, smiles again and tries to look humble. He says to ROMI, "Miss mi... I''m not the one who invested in this club


    If we really want to close down, we have to ask the shareholders to agree... You see... I''d like to apologize to her in another way? "


    She doesn''t understand what point Ye Ranran has that can be maintained by such a person as ROMI, but at this time, what she has to do is to coax ROMI to take back what she just said, rather than continue to develop things in a bad direction.


    "Don''t you want to close it?" Luo Mi sneered and didn''t listen to Qin Yan''s explanation at all. "Since you like to run clubs, you can open a shop here with your family."


    With these words, Qin Yan''s face was as pale as paper, even his legs were shaking, and he could not stand steadily.


    Her husband is in the stage of applying for promotion recently. If Romy says that her husband will not be promoted completely, her marriage will be lost!


    Compared with the club, marriage is obviously her choice.


    "You... You want this club to close, then... Then I''ll close it!" Qin Yan trembled to open his mouth, originally wanted to use flattering smile, but she was too heartbroken, this expression is not right.


    Luo Mi doesn''t look at Qin Yan, continues to smile respectfully at Ye ran, "is there someone who slanders your reputation?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yan yelled at the two waiters without hesitation, "you two idiots, pack up and go!"


    The two waiters turned pale when Qin Yan said that the club was closed.


    During this period of time, they have lost all their investment in stocks. They rely on this job to maintain. Now that their job is gone, what should they do in the future?


    The two waiters knelt down and begged, but Qin Yan didn''t move. He pointed to the gate in a fierce voice, "stop talking nonsense, get out of here!"


    Knowing Qin Yan''s character, the two waiters could only run away with their tails between them.


    Ye Ranran and Mrs. Xiao stood watching, and there was not much fluctuation on their faces.


    After dealing with these two people, Qin Yan thought of Yu Nian and immediately turned to him, holding Yu Nian''s hand, "you go to apologize... Don''t offend ROMI."


    Yu Nian''s face is full of discontent and resentment.


    She doesn''t know ROMI''s real identity, but she resents that erara''s appearance has robbed everyone''s attention.


    "I don''t want to apologize to that kind of person!" I read not angry to say.


    Her voice is not small, ROMI has heard clearly, she slightly side eyes, cold voice: "Miss Yu don''t want to apologize, I just want you to apologize!"


    The voice falls down, see over there originally hide in the dark place of black dress bodyguard to come out.


    More than a dozen bodyguards, dressed in uniform black, with special combat Department Martin boots on their feet, shining with silver rivets, imply that everyone is extraordinary.


    Rao Shi Yu Nian has no insight. Seeing the shoes and the badges on the bodyguards, he also knows that ROMI is a politician.


    At the moment, looking at those people looking at themselves coldly, their eyes were gloomy and terrible, and their faces were like the demons coming out of hell.


    I read stiff body, in an instant all the pride are gone.


    She thinks that Qin Yan is a lady in politics. Holding such a thigh, she will be able to kill Ye Ranran. Who knows that a more powerful ROMI will appear in order that ye Ranran can defeat Qin Yan.


    Even Qin Yan had no room to fight back.


    What is this


    "Let her kneel down and apologize to miss Rana!" Romy''s eyes were cold with a smile.


    The two bodyguards rushed to Yu Nian immediately.


    In this process, Qin Yan stood there, motionless, and didn''t help me.


    Yu Nian opened his eyes wide and his lips were trembling. "You... Don''t come here!"


    Even if they are in politics, her father is also powerful. She has a good family now and can''t let them bully like this!


    But the bodyguards didn''t care about Yu Nian''s struggle at all. They acted fiercely and simply, and soon escorted her


    There was a plop.


    Yu Nian is kneeling on the ground.


    "Miss Rana, how many times do you want her to kowtow?" Luo Mi looks at Ye Ranran and asks respectfully.


    Ye Ran Ran raised her eyes and looked at Yu Nian quietly.


    Before she could speak, she saw that Yu Nian was facing her with resentment and growled, "I''m not going to kneel! Why should I kneel!


    I''m a lady with noble status. She''s a wild breed that my father doesn''t want! That mother of hers, she''s indecent and doesn''t know how dirty it is! "


    Pop!


    I don''t know when, ye Ranran has come to Yu Nian. She raises her hand and gives Yu Nian a slap. Her voice is as cold as ice cellar. "Once more for my mother, I''ll hit you!


    Until you die, believe it or not? "


    Yu Nian felt the pain on his face, and his eyes were full of evil, "I said, I said! Su Qinghua that bitch... Is a pheasant who can sleep!


    That''s why you''re a wild breed nobody wants! You deserve your mother''s early death


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Three slaps in a row, but not ye Ranran, but ROMI.


    ROMI''s face was darker than that of Ye Ranran. She sneered, "Miss Yu, maybe no one has ever reminded you... Ms. Su Qinghua, not everyone can slander you!"


    That person once said that if someone dares to say that Su Qinghua is not good, she must fight hard.


    I read such a fool, obviously hit the muzzle.


    "You... You all bully me!" Yu Nian''s face is swollen. Her face hurts, and her heart hurts even more. She doesn''t understand why these people are protecting Ye Ranran.


    In the end, where is Ye Ranran good and worthy of these people''s protection?


    "No one likes to bully you. You can''t control yourself." ROMMY said coldly, "since you can''t manage it yourself, I''ll help you now!


    Let''s kowtow to Ye Ranran a hundred times first. It can be regarded as an apology for what he said just now. As for the rest of the account, let''s calculate it slowly! "


    "A hundred?" When Yu Nian heard this number, her face turned white. She didn''t dare to look at ROMI, so she looked directly at Ye Ranran and asked excitedly: "you... Do you really let her do this to me?


    Ye Ranran, shouldn''t you be kind? Why can''t you be kind to me? "

 Chapter 725

    Although Yu Nian hates Ye Ranran, she also knows that if she knocks her head down with a hundred rings, her head won''t be needed. So even if she''s not convinced, now she has to ask Ye Ranran to help her.


    "I''m Su Wenyang''s friend... You came out to save me last time... Have you forgotten?" Yu Nian began to turn over the past, and she even had tears in her eyes.


    "I''m just a little girl. I just went to college... I don''t know the rules of this society... Can''t you tolerate me?


    Can''t you make her punishment a little lighter? "


    Looking at just now still fierce, curse his mother, now changed a posture, let her kind-hearted read, ye Ranran face flashed a touch of irony.


    Is she the virgin of white lotus?


    She was so targeted, but also kind mouth to help her intercede?


    "I''m sorry, I''m not the virgin... I won''t hold the snake and ask if it''s hungry or if it''s toothache after it bites me!


    I won''t forgive you for using such words against me and against me again and again! " Ye Ranran''s words are loud and sonorous.


    Hearing her saying this, the resentment on Yu Nian''s face became more intense. He sobbed and yelled, "don''t speak so high sounding. You are vicious and want me to have bad luck!


    Ye Ranran, you are so disgusting... You are so cruel to an 18-year-old girl like me. Aren''t you afraid of retribution? "


    "Oh Ye Ranran sneered, "miss yunian, you are 18 years old, and you have the ability to be responsible for your own behavior. Secondly


    Only those who have done bad things are afraid of retribution, and I am not


    With that, ye Ranran looked at ROMI and said directly, "Miss MI, you can''t miss one hundred times!"


    Only the weak silly white sweet can easily forgive the woman who has been a demon again and again. She is not. She wants to be responsible for her own behavior!


    Luo Mi looked at Ye Ranran admiringly and said with a smile, "OK, what Miss Ranran needs, I will let her do it."


    Then, I saw that Romy had people kowtow to me.


    Yu Nian, of course, was unconvinced, kowtowing and swearing at Ye Ranran.


    But ye Ran Ran didn''t hear of her and didn''t pay any attention to her.


    "By the way, is Qin Yan''s bet with Mrs. Xiao still there?" I don''t know who mentioned it. In a moment, the ladies at the scene all looked at Mrs. Xiao.


    Yes, before Qin Yan bullied Mrs. Xiao and forced her to make a equestrian bet.


    Ye Ranran noticed everyone''s eyes and turned to Qin Yan.


    Just now, Mrs. Xiao had already told her that Qin Yan didn''t like the merchant''s wife, so he spoke ill of Mrs. Xiao first.


    Mrs. Xiao was angry, but she said a few words, and then she had a bet.


    Ye Ranran didn''t like Qin Yan and didn''t want to see Mrs. Xiao wronged, so she looked at Luo MI and said, "Miss MI, can you do me a favor?"


    After hearing this, Luo Mi naturally glanced at Mrs. Xiao and nodded, "of course... I will help you protect the person you want to protect!"


    With that, he saw ROMI go to Qin Yan, "did you bully Mrs. Xiao?"


    Qin Yan''s face turned pale when he heard this. He subconsciously swallowed his mouth and vomited. He shook his head and said, "no... no..."


    "Is it?" Luo Mi didn''t believe it. He looked at another lady coldly. The man immediately nodded and admitted, "she just scolded Mrs. Xiao, and forced Mrs. Xiao to compete with her in horsemanship!


    Mrs. Xiao is not good at equestrian at all... She is so powerful... It''s too much! "


    "Shut up, what''s the matter with you!" Seeing that the woman said what she had done, Qin Yan angrily wanted to rush over and swallow her alive.


    These people, usually do not hold her, say what to be a good friend for life?


    What are you doing now? Are you not afraid of retribution?


    "Miss MI, you see... When she did this, she became angry... It means that I''m not lying. Miss mi... I''m not the kind of person who lies casually... "


    That lady is still explaining to Romy, but at this time, Romy is no longer willing to listen. She points to the other two bodyguards, "let Qin Yan kowtow to Mrs. Xiao!"


    The two bodyguards, just like catching Yu Nian, came to catch Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the two bodyguards. He was sweating on his forehead. "You can''t do this to me!"


    Luo Mi ignored her side, but looked at Ye Ranran and said with a smile, "who do you want to protect? Just say one word to me. Although I am a little secretary


    But it has something to do with it. Those who give me face dare not provoke you! "


    Ye Ranran heard the speech and said, "thank you very much."


    "It''s my pleasure to serve you. Don''t say thank you." Romie smiles with her lips.


    Then, Qin Yan was kowtowed to Mrs. Xiao.


    The two bullies who used to be arrogant and bullying here are kneeling and kowtowing in embarrassment


    It''s a pity for everyone to look at her. At the same time, these ladies'' eyes have changed


    It''s impossible to estimate the future of those who can protect ROMI.


    If their children can have something to do with her, or... Who can marry her, it''s different


    "Miss ye, I hear you are still single now." Some people can''t help but ask.


    Mrs. Xiao looked at the woman with a somewhat bad face.


    How can people who mix in the upper circles not understand what this means.


    These people, one by one, have a crush on her daughter-in-law.


    Just as ye Ranran was ready to answer, there was a sound of footwork at the entrance. A handsome man with a bunch of white roses in his hand just came towards them.


    Many ladies were impressed by men''s delicate appearance, and their eyes were straight.


    But ye Ran Ran raised her head and saw the man''s face clearly. Her eyebrows frowned slightly


    "Honey, why don''t you take me to a place like this?" Arthur steps over and hands the white rose to Ye Ranran in a somewhat spoiled tone.


    Ye Ran Ran stepped back two steps, didn''t pick up the white rose he sent, and said coldly: "Hello, Mr. night!"


    "Tut..." Arthur frowned, with a little dissatisfaction on his face, "but I didn''t see you for a few days, so he called me Mr. night... Baby, you are so bad


    My heart will ache


    This person is a baby, and his eyes are full of love for ye Rana. Those sons are older than ye Rana''s wife, what else can''t understand.


    They looked at each other, thinking in their hearts, trying to find out Ye Ranran''s real attitude towards Arthur.


    Romey didn''t expect to kill an Arthur on the way. She cleared her throat and came over and said, "this gentleman... Miss Ranran doesn''t seem to know you very well."


    Don''t use words like that, baby.


    Arthur''s eyes narrowed, his lips straight, and he was chilly. "How do you know we''re not familiar?"

 Chapter 726

    At this moment, ye Ranran''s nerves are tense when he notices Arthur''s expression. Every time this man shows such an expression, he must have killed himself.


    This is Shengguo, and Romy is a politician. He''s trying to kill people here, isn''t he?


    Moreover, Luo Mi just helps her to hit Yu Nian and Qin Yan in the face, and she doesn''t want to see Luo Mi be classified as the one to be assassinated by this madman.


    So, almost without much thinking, ye Ranran directly took the rose from Arthur''s hand and said coldly, "I''ll take it... You can go!"


    "Ha ha... I''m not the man you call to come and wave away. I''m here today to invite you to dinner!" Arthur was smiling again.


    The killing intention that just rose up has disappeared now.


    Not far away, people who have been watching these with surveillance robots can''t help shaking their heads.


    Sure enough, the only thing that can make Arthur''s mood change dramatically is Ye Ranran.


    That''s right. For Arthur, ye Ranran is both fate and disaster.


    Mrs. Xiao understood that Arthur was going to dig the foot of the wall. She immediately came over, took Ye Ranran''s arm and watched Arthur defensively. "Ranran just helped me... I should invite her to dinner."


    On the other hand, Arthur is not allowed to be alone with Ye Ranran.


    Arthur has been paying close attention to the Xiao family. Naturally, he knows the identity of Mrs. Xiao. His lips are crooked and his smile is ironic. "Your family doesn''t like my little villain


    You think I don''t know how to speak ill of her again and again? Hehe, are you not afraid of killing people when I''m angry? "


    He bit the word "kill" very hard. Obviously, he really wanted to kill.


    Ye Ranran was also tired when she saw that the goods had been released twice as soon as they came out. She didn''t want Arthur to put some irrelevant killing theories here, so she took a deep breath and opened her mouth.


    "If it''s your treat, take us with you... I''ve made an appointment with Mrs. Xiao today to be together all the time."


    When ye ran finished, she saw that Arthur had an incomprehensible smile on his face, "little villain, you are getting worse and worse. You lied to me!"


    Ye Ranran''s mouth is slightly puffed. She''s a little villain. She doesn''t like it very much, OK!


    "But... I like bad you. After all... Only darkness suits you better! " Arthur said, looking at Romy, eyes immediately cool down, "those two idiots you continue to clean up, they I take away!"


    Luo Mi didn''t want to see ye Ranran and Mrs. Xiao leave, but her mobile phone rang, and the man sent a message to tell her not to follow Ye Ranran. She could only nod her head and say, "OK."


    After several people leave, Yu Nian has kowtowed and collapsed. She stares at the direction Ye ran leaves with resentment and gnashes her teeth.


    Ye Ranran, you made me so shameful today, I will not let you go!


    I''ll give you all of them!


    Qin Yan also resents Ye Ranran, but she doesn''t dare to provoke Luo MI, so she can only make up her mind to Yu Nian.


    If you encourage Yu Nian to clean up Ye Ranran, she pretends to know nothing, will it achieve the effect of revenge?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, ye Ranran has thrown the white rose given by Arthur into the dustbin.


    Looking at her operation, Arthur frowned slightly and asked with a little doubt, "don''t you like white roses?"


    "It''s not the right person." Ye Ranran answered simply.


    If she doesn''t like Arthur, she can''t delay him, so she must make it clear.


    "Arthur, I''m Xiao sichen''s girlfriend now... We''ll get married in the future, so..."


    Before ye ran finished speaking, Arthur had turned around, and his deep eyes were full of anger. His slender fingers raised and gently touched Ye Ran''s chin.


    Finally, she stopped at her lower lip and said coldly, "Honey... You know my feelings, don''t let me give up at will


    Or I don''t know what I''m going to do, you know? "


    "If you dare to hurt him, I''ll fight with you!" Ye Ranran said immediately.


    Arthur''s eyes turned slightly, slowly darkened, and his face was overcast. He said, "it''s because Xiao sichen''s mother is here, so you deliberately said something against me?"


    "No Ye Ranran answered simply.


    Arthur smiles, his hand falls on Ye Ranran''s shoulder again, and forcefully pinches her shoulder. In her deep eyes, there is only her shadow, "for me, it''s like this!"


    Otherwise, he can''t convince himself, otherwise, he will destroy heaven and earth because of her refusal!


    "Mr. night, what Rana has said is so clear. I hope you can give up on her and don''t embarrass yourself..." Mrs. Xiao noticed Ye Rana''s frown and came to remind her.


    With a cold smile and even a little sarcasm, Arthur asked, "what qualifications do you have to say this to me? Don''t forget what your husband wants to do! "


    Mrs. Xiao couldn''t answer a word that had been blocked.


    Yes, her husband wants to hurt her. What''s her position?


    "So... Be good. I''ll treat you to dinner and have a happy meal with me." Arthur said this to arara.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at his expression, vaguely guessed his meaning, finally nodded and said: "OK... I know."


    Meanwhile, in the car on the other side of the parking lot, Yunxin''s mobile phone is taking pictures of Arthur and ye Ranran talking to each other.


    The corners of her lips rose up, and her soft and beautiful face was instantly stained with evil.


    It''s really a surprise that she should see another man''s intimate picture with Ye Ranran, and even Mrs. Xiao is on the side.


    Let master Xiao know what kind of disturbance will be caused?


    Yunxin changed the original plan to enter the club and directly let the driver follow Arthur and ye Ranran.


    Muyun Hotel on the sea.


    When Arthur came, the scattered platform in the center had been arranged in the incomparable luxury he liked.


    Ye Ranran and Mrs. Xiao sat opposite each other, and the waiter stood in two rows, respectfully waiting for their orders.


    "Whatever you like..." Arthur put his hands in front of him, and his eyes were full of evil spirits.


    At first glance, it''s kind of charming.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at him calmly and said in a calm tone: "whatever you want, I don''t have any other needs."


    "Tut... What a heartless little villain." Arthur shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ll help you get back your Huashang and pave the way for you all the time


    You don''t pay attention to eating with me... It really makes me sad. "


    "Will you help me get back my Huashang?" Ye Ranran was surprised.


    Arthur raised his eyebrows, gave Mrs. Xiao a deep look, and said with a smile, "who else? Do you think it''s Xiao sichen? "

 Chapter 727

    Ye Ranran was stunned and looked at Arthur with a complicated look. She was quite surprised that Arthur made the purchase of shares.


    Mrs. Xiao is also surprised. She stares at Arthur in surprise. "You don''t mean to say that... I don''t think you''re helping her..."


    "Madam... If you don''t believe it, go and check the records... Who bought so many shares?" "No one will love her as much as I do," Arthur said


    No one will be the same as him, can be ruthless clapping, forcing those idiots to come according to his requirements.


    After hearing this, ye Ranran already understood.


    It''s also true that only an evil person like Arthur can force the shareholders to change their mind. Only he can buy the shares of Huashang before she does it.


    Meanwhile, Yunxin over there has taken photos and sent them all to Mr. Xiao.


    She specially sent a message, "Uncle... I''m curious. Why is ELA with the night family or with her aunt?


    I''ve heard that the people in the night house are terrible... Won''t anything happen to Rana and his aunt? "


    Originally, Mr. Xiao came out of the cloud family unhappily. He couldn''t help complaining about Mrs. Xiao. Seeing the news from Yunxin, he was furious.


    Oh!


    O pearl, yes, she has contact with the night family and ye Ranran.


    What, do you want to rob Xiao''s things?


    He gritted his teeth and sent a message to Yunxin, asking, "do you know what they said?"


    Yunxin is sure that master Xiao is angry with pride on his face, but the reply is very slow. She wants to create an illusion that she is considering the use of words.


    It took about five minutes for her news to pass. "It should be about Xiao. It seems that the man likes elapse very much... Then... My aunt wants to make some changes in Xiao."


    Mr. Xiao laughed angrily. What''s the change?


    This is to let outsiders steal Xiao''s meaning!


    Pearl Ou is really good at it!


    Ye Ranran is also a bastard, dare to collude with outsiders to harm them!


    He is almost in a state of anger, sent a message, "give me a place, drag them first, I''ll go now!"


    Yunxin: "ah? Uncle... You... You don''t want to settle accounts with them, do you? I would have said nothing if I had known... I didn''t want you to be angry.


    I just watched my mother say that my aunt won''t go home. I''m worried... That''s why... Uncle... I don''t have any bad thoughts! "


    Master Xiao has been completely led by Yunxin to deviate. He replied, "I know you are kind. Don''t be afraid, I won''t blame you!


    Keep an eye on them. I''ll come right now! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ranran looked at a table of dishes, his face helpless, "Arthur, I don''t like these."


    "I don''t want you to like... I want me to like it." Arthur''s tone was very overbearing.


    Ye Ranran frowned and looked at Mrs. Xiao next to her. With guilt, she said, "I''m sorry, aunt. I want you to come with me..."


    "Silly boy, it''s not your fault..." Mrs. Xiao looks at Arthur and observes his reaction from time to time.


    In fact, she can see that this guy''s feelings for ye Ranran are true.


    "Little villain, what Huashang needs next is a good marketing talent... I can catch one for you." Arthur put down his knife and fork and said it seriously.


    Seeing that someone is going to use threatening means to help her catch talents, ye Ranran explains helplessly: "no need... I have a candidate."


    "Where do you find it? Can Xiao sichen help you choose Arthur asked discontentedly.


    "It''s none of your business." Ye Ranran said.


    Arthur frowned, his face continued to look bad, and said in a deep voice, "now you are more and more rebellious! Not afraid that I''m angry? "


    Ye Ranran


    Over there, the sound of footsteps interrupts the conversation between Ye Ranran and Arthur.


    Arthur looked up and frowned coldly. "How is that him?"


    Ye Ran Ran turns his head and sees that master Xiao comes over with a gloomy face, followed by an assistant.


    The moment he appeared, the air seemed to cool down, the smell of gunpowder jumped up, the atmosphere was not very good, even worse.


    Xiao doesn''t look at Ye Ranran. First he stares at Mrs. Xiao with a gloomy face, "how can you be with them?"


    Mrs. Xiao''s face is not good of send out a cold hum, "this has relation with you?"


    It''s ironic that the man didn''t look for her after she left home.


    How determined he is that she can''t live without him.


    Master Xiao glared at Ye Ranran fiercely. Just as he was about to attack, he heard Mrs. Xiao say, "we''re eating here. If you''re OK, you''ll leave first!"


    Hearing this, master Xiao''s anger could not be suppressed. He was as overbearing as ever and ordered, "come here, o''pearl!"


    Ye Ranran frowned unhappily. To tell you the truth, master Xiao''s temper is really annoying.


    I don''t give my wife face in Xiao''s family. It''s the same after I come out.


    That is to say, Mrs. Xiao has such a good temper that she can bear his best. If she had been replaced by other people, she would have left long ago!


    "Xiao Mulin, have you forgotten... We are still at the stage of divorce. Please pay attention to your attitude." Mrs. Xiao didn''t even look at Mr. Xiao. She took the juice cup and sipped it slowly.


    Master Xiao''s eyes were glumly fixed on her back, "how dare you even say divorce? Are you itching! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! "


    "What qualifications do you have to hit her?" Ye Ranran couldn''t listen any more. She got up and asked coldly, "have you forgotten that domestic violence is also against the law?"


    "You..." master Xiao was furious, "what''s the right to take care of our family''s affairs!"


    "Miss ye, it''s the relationship between the master and his wife. As an outsider, you are really not suitable to interfere. Don''t make trouble for them." Mr. Xiao''s assistant reminds me lightly.


    Ye Ranran''s stomach Fei, add chaos? If it wasn''t for Xiao sichen''s father, she would have done it.


    "Shut up, when''s your turn to talk!" Xiao old son horizontal assistant one eye, stare at Ye Ranran, "you dare to take ah Chen''s mother to meet with other men!


    Where do you put ah Chen''s face? Or are you a naturally restless woman? "


    "It has nothing to do with you whether I am safe or not! What''s more, Xiao sichen has seen almost all the men I know. I can''t afford to lose face to Xiao sichen because I''m sitting upright in my line Ye Ranran sneers.


    "You..." master Xiao knew that he couldn''t say ye Ranran, so he went to see Mrs. Xiao. "You stupid thing, you tolerate him too!"

 Chapter 728

    "What kind of joke do you tell me? How can I tolerate the elapse! I like Rana, and I''m willing to support Rana! " Mrs. Xiao looked at her husband with a sneer and said, "what are you here for?"


    "I''ll settle with you!" Master Xiao said in a deep voice, as if Mrs. Xiao had really committed his taboo.


    "Come to me? Xiao Mulin, there''s nothing to be reckoned between you and me... If you have something to do, please call my lawyer! " "I''m not what I used to be," she said


    You can beat and scold him at will and let him bully you.


    "Do you really want to be an abandoned woman of a rich family, and make people laugh at you... It''s too late?" Mr. Xiao''s voice is as cold as ice. To be honest, even if his favorite is not Mrs. Xiao, he never wants to divorce her.


    He needs a woman at home to guard his son and become a vase beside him.


    Mrs. Xiao is the most suitable woman for him.


    "Xiao Mulin, make it clear that it''s not you who abandoned me. Don''t always be high above me! Besides, I''m not an abandoned woman, but you are an abandoned husband.


    Now I don''t want you, it''s not that you don''t want me, it''s also you who are in danger of dying! " Mrs. Xiao is not polite to sneer.


    To this extent, her husband did not understand what she cared about, and threatened her with these. Sure enough, their marriage came to an end, and they were not suitable for each other!


    "Are you going to abandon me? Pearl o, think about your age, and... You can lose face, I can''t! Believe it or not, I''ll let you go back now!


    I''ll never let you go out and make a fool of yourself and get me into trouble! " With that, Mr. Xiao raised his hand, which meant that the people behind him would take Mrs. Xiao away.


    At this time, ye Ranran has already stood in front of Mrs. Xiao. She shows the posture of protector, that is, she doesn''t want this person to bully Mrs. Xiao.


    "Master Xiao, if you are wrong, you have to admit it. So much has happened, and you''re still like this... Don''t you think you have a problem?


    You have never thought that... If a person hates you, maybe that person has a problem, but several people hate you, it''s not someone else''s problem... But you should reflect on it! "


    Ye Ranran''s tone is cold and hard. No matter whether this man is Xiao sichen''s father or not, he just wants to say what he wants to say.


    After all, she couldn''t bear the dregs of master Xiao.


    "Dare you say I have a problem?" Master Xiao is so angry that he picks up the cup beside him, but Arthur stops him quickly. He is trembling with anger and his old face turns red.


    Eyes full of fire, quality asked: "you are a what thing, you dare to stop me!"


    "I''m nothing, but my name is Yesi. My night family and I don''t like dirty paws touching what I care about." Arthur said overbearing.


    Hearing the words "Yesi", master Xiao''s face changed a little. The shimmer in his eyes finally suppressed his anger


    Take a deep breath. Take a deep breath.


    "Are you Yesi?" Master Xiao asked coldly, "do you like Ye Ranran?"


    Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly. He showed so clearly that the old man didn''t see clearly?


    It''s really blind.


    No wonder that''s the attitude towards your wife.


    "I like Ye Ranran. You and your son stay away from her!" As Arthur said, he turned to look at Mrs. Xiao and said, "only garbage can be rude to his wife!


    If you want to commit domestic violence, go back to your house... Don''t fight my wife in front of me, otherwise... I have a bad temper and the consequences are very serious! "


    "I''m the Xiao family. Don''t you have any respect for me?" Master Xiao gritted his teeth. "My son is as good as you are!"


    "So... I should be afraid of your son? Should I give you respect?


    Do you think you are worthy of such a character? "


    A man who beats his wife has no right to respect him.


    "You Old man Xiao''s chest heaved. Looking at Ye Ranran and Mrs. Xiao, he narrowed his eyes, as if thinking of something, and said, "you like Ye Ranran, I won''t stop you.


    But now I''m talking to my wife... Should you give way? "


    He is to understand, night si not easy to provoke, ye Ran Ran Ran he also hate.


    Can let him bully, only has been in front of oneself in the weak pillow side person.


    "Give way, but do you want to fight your wife in front of me?" Night Si coldly looked at him, "although I don''t have any good intentions, I can''t see my husband beating his wife.


    You''d better speak to her in a good voice, otherwise... I can''t control myself and start with you, understand? "


    In fact, he didn''t want to take care of Mr. Xiao''s husband and wife, but he thought of Ye Ranran''s temper and his protection of Mrs. Xiao just now


    He knew that if the old man was violent to his wife again, ye Ranran would not help it.


    The little villain wants to defend it. He just lets himself defend it.


    "You''re determined to meddle, aren''t you?" Master Xiao asked in a deep voice, with some warning in his words.


    Arthur looked at Ye Ranran''s side, touched his chin with a smile, and tilted his head to look at master Xiao. "I thought I was obvious enough."


    "You and my son are competitors, but you help his mother. Don''t you think you''re ridiculous?" Master Xiao sneered coldly, "are you a virgin or stupid?"


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business!" Arthur said coldly


    Yunxin, who has been waiting for a good play there for a long time, didn''t see Master Xiao begin to tear the leaves. His eyebrows wrinkled, his fingers curled tightly, and a touch of evil flashed in his eyes.


    Hum, master Xiao is also a waste. He didn''t do it for such a long time.


    No, she can''t just watch. She has to do it.


    So in the process of the stalemate between master Xiao and Yesi, Yunxin suddenly rushes over and covers his mouth in surprise. "What''s the matter with you... Why are you here?"


    "Yunxin, you call ah Chen and ask him to come and see what the woman he likes is doing!" Looking at Yun Xin, master Xiao said in an imperative tone.


    However, Yun Xin still shakes his head, even goes to Ye Ranran and Mrs. Xiao, purses his lips, and says pitifully: "what''s the matter with you? You tell me


    Ye Ranran frowned. Before he answered, he saw Yun Xin saying, "anyway... That''s Xiao sichen''s father. Don''t conflict with him


    What if Xiao sichen knows that it will affect your feelings? And this is your future father-in-law. You can''t watch him divorce his mother-in-law. It''s immoral. "


    It sounds like persuasion, but it''s actually criticizing Ye Ranran.


    Master Xiao, who was also influenced by Yunxin, pointed to Ye Ranran and roared: "hum, you immoral dog!"

 Chapter 729

    "I''m immoral?" Ye Ran Ran asked coldly, with a cold smile on his lips. "Compared with you, I should be more moral... At least I never do that to people beside my pillow."


    "You..." master Xiao was furious, "it''s really a disaster! Let me separate from ah Chen and his son, and let our husband and wife have conflicts. Ye Ranran... You are really powerful! "


    "I didn''t say anything to them from the beginning to the end. What you said was that I made you contradict. It was all your own imagination!


    You can''t make your family respect you. What''s the blame on me? " Ye Ranran sneers.


    "You..." master Xiao bit his teeth, "now I don''t allow you to be together!"


    "I''m sorry, your forbidding doesn''t mean anything. I won''t listen to you. I don''t need your blessing for my relationship with Xiao sichen! " Ye ran answered with a sneer.


    Originally, she really wanted to respect master Xiao for Xiao sichen.


    But is this old man worth it now? Does he deserve her respect for what he has done?


    "Good, good! Then you''ll see. A marriage that is not blessed will not be happy. Besides, ah Chen is my son. He dares not marry you if I don''t nod my head! " Master Xiao said in a deep voice.


    To be honest, he is not sure whether Xiao sichen will listen to himself, but now he needs to bluff Ye Ranran in this way.


    "Xiao Mulin, have you forgotten that I am ah Chen''s mother. If I wish them happiness, their marriage will also be happy!" Mrs. Xiao said impolitely.


    She doesn''t want to live with this man, and her son can''t be influenced by this man any more.


    The happiness of all of them should be decided by themselves.


    "If you want to rebel against me, rebel against yourself, don''t make fun of ah Chen''s marriage with Mo Chi! Otherwise, I... "Master Xiao''s eyes were as big as those of a bull''s eye, and he was as fierce as before.


    In the past, as long as he was like this, Mrs. Xiao would be soft hearted.


    But now it seems that it''s different. Mrs. Xiao looks at him in disappointment, with a cold smile on her face, "otherwise what?


    Xiao Mulin... I want to divorce you! "


    "Auntie... Don''t divorce!" Yunxin once again took the opportunity to cut in. She took Mrs. Xiao''s hand and said tearfully: "it''s a pity that you''ve been married for so many years... It''s a pity to be separated."


    However, Mrs. Xiao was too lazy to talk to this man. She looked at her coldly and said, "get out of here!"


    When two words hit the ground, it was like the edge of ice falling to the ground, which changed the surrounding atmosphere in an instant.


    And Yunxin, taking advantage of this opportunity, shakes back and falls to the ground steadily under the gaze of master Xiao.


    The posture of her falling down, falling in the eyes of old Xiao, turned into Mrs. Xiao''s aggressive attitude towards Yunxin.


    In an instant, the confused man rushed up angrily, pointed to his wife''s nose and growled, "Pearl, do you know what you are doing!


    Yunxin is just a child, or a good friend''s child, you should be so rude to her! What kind of soul soup did ye Ranran give you to make you so unkind? "


    After scolding his wife, master Xiao didn''t seem to think it was enough. He went to see ye Ranran, and said in a cold voice, "and you


    Why can''t you be as kind as Yunxin! Why do you want other people to be as cruel to others as you are! "


    Can''t be as kind as Yunxin?


    Ye Ranran sneers in his heart. Master Xiao is also a wonderful flower. He thinks Yunxin is good!


    Yunxin took advantage of this opportunity, slowly stood up, she is like floating reed general, gently shaking, red eyes, cheeks on both sides are tears.


    He looks pitiful, like a little white lotus whose petals almost wither after being wet by the rain. That''s a pity for me.


    What she said was more kind-hearted. "Uncle... Don''t say that... It''s me who''s not good. I didn''t stand firm just now.


    It''s not my aunt''s problem... And I''ve heard it before. I''m not a good woman. I''ve done a lot of harm to others... Don''t sympathize with me, Uncle


    People like me... Deserve it


    "Oh! It''s really smoky Here, Arthur finally can''t watch someone''s performance. He raises his hand with a sneer and asks the waiter to come and check out.


    Then, he came over and didn''t look at Mr. Xiao and Yunxin. He said to Ye Ranran and Mrs. Xiao, "go to another place to eat?"


    Ye Ranran looks at Mrs. Xiao.


    At this time, Mrs. Xiao''s hand tightly clenched, eyes full of anger, disappointment, "go! I don''t want to talk to such a man for a moment! "


    "O pearl, you dare to go with him! If you go with him now... I''ll get a divorce tomorrow. You don''t want any of my property!


    I want you to be an abandoned wife of a rich family. No one dares to support you! " Master Xiao threatened.


    "Xiao Mulin, when did I use you to support me! Don''t forget that I gave you a lot of things when you first got married Mrs. Xiao sneered.


    To be a husband, is it to say that Xiao Mu Lin doesn''t love her, or is he a failure?


    "Don''t slander me!" Master Xiao is furious and reaches for Mrs. Xiao, but ye Ranran has already taken Mrs. Xiao''s hand and followed Arthur who turns to leave.


    With a reasonable person can also communicate, but with a unreasonable and overbearing man, there is no need to communicate.


    He doesn''t want Mrs. Xiao, she does!


    He didn''t want to give her property, she gave it to Xiao sichen!


    No one can live without him!


    Seeing them go far away, master Xiao couldn''t bear it. He took things and smashed them in their direction. A fierce light flashed in his slightly turbid eyes.


    The trembling fingers pointed to Ye Ranran''s back, "you wait for me! I won''t make you feel better! Pearl o, divorce! We have to divorce! "


    Ye Ranran waved her hand, meaning that she was not afraid of them at all.


    And Yunxin, seeing that ye Ranran has completely ignited master Xiao''s anger, flashed a touch of evil in his eyes, with pride hidden in his heart.


    Very good, ye Ranran, you are miserable this time.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry... It''s all my fault. If I didn''t see that... You and your aunt wouldn''t get divorced." Yunxin looks at master Xiao again. She purses her lips and sighs.


    Then he said, "but I really don''t understand... How can aunt do this? It seems that I have no feelings for you


    They always say that there must be some reason why a woman is so determined... Is her aunt outside... "


    It''s a sudden stop, but it gives people a lot of space for reverie.


    Old husband and old wife, suddenly can so resolute divorce, that is the emergence of a third party ah.


    What Yunxin wants to convey is such a message.


    Master Xiao was naturally influenced by Yun Xin''s words. His face became gloomy and a face appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 730

    Ranyuan, study here.


    Xiao sichen just finished his video conference and picked up his mobile phone to send a message to Ye Ranran. Xiao Mochi came in and said, "brother... It seems that something bad has happened."


    Xiao sichen raised his eyelids and glanced at his brother, "what''s the matter?"


    "My sister-in-law was taken away by Yesi." Xiao Mochi turned his mouth.


    Xiao sichen pulled his tie, picked up the coffee in front of him, took a sip, frowned slightly, and put the coffee cup aside.


    Although he believed in Ye Ranran, he didn''t believe in Yesi.


    Compared with him, his persistence to his wife is better than ever.


    After a few minutes, he said, "now?"


    It means to ask my brother if he has been followed up.


    Xiao Mochi comes to the front and looks at his brother''s coffee cup. It''s a ceramic cup made by Ye Ranran. It''s unique and beautiful.


    He has been pestering his sister-in-law for a long time. He just wants to get a ceramic cup like that, but they don''t make it for her.


    However, this is not the time to think about the ceramic cup. He will continue to talk about important things with his brother.


    "My sister-in-law didn''t follow him alone... Our mother and adults also came together, but the problem came... Today they had dinner together, and our Father also went!


    Then... They quarreled, and my mother said that she would divorce our father! " Xiao Mochi spoke slowly, observing his brother''s reaction.


    After all, what we are talking about now is the divorce of parents... It''s not easy to accept anyone.


    His brother has always wanted to maintain the integrity of the family


    Xiao sichen''s deep eyes flashed a kind of intriguing light, clear and slender fingers gently tapping on the table, once twice, and finally a full ten times, before he really stopped.


    Then he looked up at his brother and said, "father won''t agree."


    "I didn''t agree, but the waiter said that when he saw that they had a big fight, his father growled that he wanted a divorce! Brother, what do you think? " Xiao Mochi wagged his tail with a simple expression on his face.


    All along, he wanted to listen to Xiao sichen about these things at home.


    Xiao sichen frowned and thought.


    Deep sea like eyes flashed a very difficult to understand color, "if mother really want to divorce, I am willing to support."


    Smell speech, Xiao Mo Chi slightly pick eyebrows, hands holding face, head around two shake, like a child in general, showing a particularly naive smile, "that we with who?"


    Hours later, I always heard my classmates talk about who they would choose when their parents divorced. Now it''s his turn to make a choice.


    Somehow, he was a little excited.


    Xiao sichen leaned back against the sofa, with a delicate and perfect face, calm and calm. He couldn''t see the surging waves in his heart at all.


    "You are an adult." He said.


    It means that my younger brother doesn''t have to be so naive to think about who to talk to.


    "But I have to think about who to raise in the future?" Xiao Mochi had expected that his brother would say that he was an adult, so he didn''t have to think about such a naive problem.


    But we should always consider the problem of parents'' providing for the aged.


    "Father doesn''t need it." Xiao sichen said coldly.


    "Hehe, I think so, too."


    "Where are they now?" Xiao sichen continues to ask Arthur and ye Ranran.


    Xiao Mochi looked back and said, "I went to the private restaurant in Jiangxin park. It''s strange today. Yesi is going to take my mother and my sister-in-law to dinner. "


    "No wonder."


    "Ah?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Jiangxin Park Private restaurant.


    The star box is located on the island in the middle of the lake. It''s getting late now. Looking up, you can see the stars twinkling in the night sky.


    Once, ye Ranran liked to take her children to dinner under the stars, but today she is obviously absent-minded and wants to see her mobile phone from time to time.


    She is waiting for news from Xiao sichen.


    "Little villain, if you don''t pay attention to dinner with me, I will be angry." Arthur''s dark brown eyes were faint with a smile, which made him shiver.


    Just behind his warm expression.


    Ye Ranran put his mobile phone aside and said with a casual smile: "I never had a meal with you. You don''t know."


    "Is it?" Arthur hummed coldly and lowered his eyes.


    This little villain always knows how to stab him with a knife.


    But he seemed to have Stockholm syndrome, just couldn''t refuse the harm of this little villain, and even had the feeling of enjoying it.


    As if, every time her indifference refused, it represented that he still had a little bit of position in her heart.


    "Yes." Ye Ranran nodded and then looked at Mrs. Xiao.


    At the moment, Mrs. Xiao was in a different mood. She was looking at the dishes on the table.


    Ye Ranran didn''t know how to cook, so he didn''t understand what some dishes meant.


    Mrs. Xiao is different. For the sake of Xiao Mulin, she has studied cooking skills, so when she saw a bowl of noodles on the table, she immediately guessed what it was.


    "It''s the longevity noodles of Mindong. It''s a long one. It''s eaten at one go, which means the longevity of Fukuzawa continues." Mrs. Xiao looks at Ye Ranran.


    "Longevity noodles?" Ye Ran Ran was stunned for a second, then shook his head and said, "today is not my birthday."


    "Can''t it be my birthday?" Arthur looks at Ye Ranran discontentedly.


    This little villain really forgot all about him.


    That is to say, he still wanted to join her at such a moment, and even invited Xiao sichen''s mother to come for her.


    "So... Little villain, what are you going to give me?" Arthur''s face with a faint smile, look at the gentle expression like the spring breeze, blowing over the water, rippling gentle ripples.


    This expression on his face, let him see with before is different.


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows and said, "happy birthday."


    Four words is her gift.


    Little babies see Xiao sichen brothers go out, pink face at the same time with doubts.


    So late, where are daddy and uncle going?


    "Uncle Beiming, do you know where they are going?" Xiao Ziqian approached Gu Beiming and asked curiously.


    Gu Beiming touched his chin, his handsome face was slightly crooked, and his smile was perfect. "It should be catching your Mommy... Arthur, that product has abducted your mommy."


    Smell speech, little baby''s face is dignified


    Yess?


    That guy''s obsession with their mommy is unmatched.


    Every time I think about it, they sweat for Mommy.


    "But what you should be more concerned about is... Your grandparents are getting divorced." Gu Beiming looked at Ye Xingchen and said with a smile, "your house is still very busy


    My grandparents divorced, and my father didn''t dare tell my mother the truth of the year... It''s interesting to think about the melon in one place. "


    The seven babies are looking at Gu Beiming at the same time, with black lines all over their heads.


    "Uncle Beiming, you look like you don''t have to marry into the Xiao family." Xiao Ziqian despised Gu Beiming.


    "Baby, when did I say I was going to marry? A man who looks after his family should never be a son-in-law. " Gu Beiming raised his eyebrows.


    The babies didn''t talk, but their faces were full of disbelief.


    Love is coming. It''s damned if you can block it!

 Chapter 731

    Here in Jiangxin Park, Arthur looked at the bowl of long-lived noodles. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "little villain, will you stay with me a little longer tonight?"


    If it was normal, he would not use this tone, but not today... He really needs her today.


    Ye Ranran didn''t answer yet. Mrs. Xiao next to her raised a smile, tilted her head and asked, "dig my son''s corner blatantly. Do you think I will agree?"


    "I don''t need your consent... Besides, this little cute is my own T-Rex... If I want to keep her, I can keep it."


    "Your character is really unpleasant." Mrs. Xiao is straightforward.


    Arthur nodded. "Thanks for the compliment. I never wanted to be liked by anyone else."


    "Twisted character." Shaw is humane.


    "You''re weak enough, too." Arthur''s reciprocity.


    When they came and went, Xiao sichen''s brother had come straight to this side.


    On the small bridge with Magnolia streetlights, the original night wind was gentle and the petals were flying. Because of the appearance of Xiao sichen, the temperature dropped several degrees abruptly


    Even the lights are a bit more cold, people dare not close.


    Xiao Mochi followed his brother. He did not dare to go out for a while. He lit a candle to Arthur again and again in his heart.


    Look, dig the corner, dig it like this, just wait to die.


    Ye Ranran originally wanted to communicate with Arthur, but he had a verbal fight with Mrs. Xiao. Unexpectedly, she didn''t have the chance to interrupt. She had to carry a juice cup, and Yu Guang was not far away


    The moment she caught a glimpse of someone, she immediately opened her eyes and almost instinctively stood up. Just like a pool of stagnant water, she suddenly regained her vitality, and the stars twinkled


    Mrs. Xiao and Arthur noticed her reaction.


    They followed her eyes at the same time. Then, Arthur''s face was gloomy. He narrowed his eyes. His jealousy was surging and surging


    After jumping out, let him down, but once again, he couldn''t control it.


    He no longer forbeared, and even said, "it''s Xiao sichen, your gentle and affectionate boyfriend!"


    Even Mrs. Xiao was shocked by the sour air.


    She did not expect that Arthur''s feelings were comparable to her son''s. she pushed the lemonade in front of her and said with a smile, "it should be her fiance. They will get married soon!"


    Arthur''s eyes are dark. He clenches the fork and pinches it hard. The silver fork is soon deformed and thrown away by him. A strange silver parabola floats out of the air and falls into the garbage can.


    Xiao sichen naturally felt his hostility, but he directly ignored him and came to Ye Ranran with a big stride. His broad palm fell on her waist, which naturally brought people into her arms.


    "Why are you here to eat?" He asked, still not looking at Arthur.


    Arthur Shua stood up and said in a cold voice, "Xiao sichen, I have dinner with my little villain. It''s none of your business, the third party!"


    Xiao sichen''s eyes stopped for a second. Then he hung his lips and sneered, "Mr. Yesi, you''ve never been with my girlfriend


    You are not qualified to speak to me in this tone, understand? "


    "Well, your girlfriend?" Arthur thought the word was so harsh that he wanted to kill people.


    His eyes immediately became sinister, and his fist was clenched.


    "Xiao sichen, do you forget that she was by my side... The woman I chose will never give up, and she can only belong to me!" Night Si said firmly.


    Even, looking at Ye Ranran, "little villain, I''m too tolerant of you to let you dare to hurt me so recklessly?"


    "Arthur, even without Xiao sichen, we are not suitable." "You are never the best choice for a lover to me," he explained


    For her, Arthur is more of a boss.


    She was able to distinguish this feeling from the beginning, not to mention Xiao sichen now.


    "I don''t want you to feel, I just want me to feel!" "Today is my birthday. You''d better sit here and eat cake with me... Otherwise..."


    With that, his eyes stayed on Xiao sichen for a few seconds. The deep light of his eyes was wrapped with the intention of killing. It looked very chilly and frightening.


    Ye Ran Ran frowned, her fingers tightened and she was silent.


    A few seconds later, suddenly with a shallow smile, "OK, eat cake... But you can''t hurt him, or I will die with you."


    Arthur laughed, and his delicate facial features were coated with a thin layer of frost. "It''s really the little villain I taught him. On my birthday, he told me to die!


    Ha ha, forget it, I just like you who are so temperamental... As for them... They are all small pets who witness our happiness, just stay here! "


    Ye Ranran, their happy little pet?


    Like he is the master of the world, she really wants to beat him!


    "I think you should be the one who witnessed the happiness of others." Xiao sichen said, already sitting beside Ye Ranran, sneering coldly, "your EQ is really low!"


    "Only losers will always use such words to limit others." Arthur retorts.


    Xiao sichen''s eyes lit up, and his voice was cold. "It''s hard to say whether he will win or lose before the end."


    "Ha ha, very good! Eat cake At first, there is a feeling that Arthur wants to eat Xiao sichen.


    At the same time, Yu family.


    Feng Manqing is preparing Yu Nian''s award-winning dress. She is humming in a good mood.


    The moment the door opened, she suddenly looked up, just to see her daughter''s head full of bags, staggering towards her side.


    Feng Manqing shook his hand and rushed to him in a hurry. "Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Nian''s tears fell straight away, and her sad face fell into Feng Manqing''s arms. It was as if all the grievances in the world had fallen on her.


    Holding her baby daughter in the palm of her hand, she is crying like a tearful person. Feng Manqing feels heartbroken and claps her shoulder to comfort her.


    "Honey, what''s the matter? How did you get into such a mess? "


    Yu Nian sobbed. As soon as he looked up and saw his father, Yu Shenghong, standing on the stairs, he immediately began to cry, "it''s Ye Ranran... She let people bully me. She also held my shoulder and forced me to kowtow a hundred times.


    If it were not for my great fortune, I would be dead now... I would not be able to see you back! "


    Yu Shenghong burst into a rage and roared, "it''s Ye Ranran again. Why doesn''t she die?"

 Chapter 732

    "Husband, you send someone to catch Ye Ranran. I want to see how powerful that woman is. How dare she hurt our baby daughter like this!" Feng Manqing''s voice went straight up, even a little sharp.


    How can a baby daughter endure such a big humiliation.


    Yu Shenghong''s face was red with anger, and his eyes were full of anger. "It must be Xiao sichen who gave her the confidence to bully us like this!


    We should start with Xiao sichen first. I''ll make him regret it. Otherwise, where are we going to put our faces


    I read a listen to this, cry more miserable, tears with broken line bead general, crackling to keep falling.


    "Dad, Xiao sichen, he..." Yu Nian closed his eyes and said chokingly, "does he really hate me so much that ye Ranran can bully me like this?"


    "He dares to hate you!" Yu Shenghong thought of Xiao sichen''s attitude before, trembling with anger. He picked up the Jun porcelain vase next to him and smashed it to the ground.


    The broken and scattered ceramics made the servants in the villa shiver.


    "I''m going to have his daughter arrested today. I want to see if he dares to say he doesn''t love you when his daughter is in my hands."


    Originally, Yu Nian was quite aggrieved, but now he heard his father say that he wanted to catch Xiao sichen''s daughter, so as to threaten Xiao sichen to be with him. He immediately felt that he saw hope.


    She went over and took her father''s hand. "Can your man abduct his daughter?"


    "A few super killers transferred from free city can even rush directly into his ranyuan. You go to wash and deal with the wound, and dad will help you catch people now. " Yu Shenghong patted the back of Yu Nian''s hand.


    Yu Nian nodded, "then I will place all my hopes on my father."


    "Good."


    Ranyuan.


    A car stopped not far away. Several killers in black were sitting there, waiting for the best time to rush in.


    "Mr. Yu, after taking this order, can we not come back in the free city?" Killer black forest took a puff of smoke, "my son is almost a year old, I miss him very much!"


    They were sent to Yu Shenghong for half a year. They didn''t do much, but they couldn''t go back to the free city to see their relatives. They all complained about this.


    Changsha Hai, a nearby killer team, glanced at the black forest, with some disdain. "I''ve told you many times that killers can''t have weaknesses


    When you get married and have children, you want others to catch your family and make you doomed. "


    "Tut... In free city, there are several people who can hurt them... Besides, today, just take away a little girl... Don''t talk like I''m going to die at any time." Black forest is not convinced.


    These two people are quarreling. Other bodyguards over there have found out little Lori''s information.


    "Don''t say, the child is so beautiful."


    "What''s the use of being good-looking? Being Xiao sichen''s daughter is doomed to exile."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, little Laurie''s Epiphyllum crystal house.


    Today is the time for Epiphyllum to bloom. Little Lori wants to record the process of blooming and withering, and then make a good animation for ye Ranran.


    Being immersed in the beauty of Epiphyllum, a voice came from behind.


    "Little princess, come here."


    Little Lori''s eyebrows moved. She turned her head and saw a handsome young man in a black suit waving to her.


    Little Lori put down her tools and confirmed the shooting mode again before she went to the juvenile.


    She raised her iPad and wrote on it, "Lu Linjun, what are you doing here?"?


    This is a teenager who was raised by her grandfather who gave her diamond card before. He is 13 years old. Although he is not big, he is more terrible than an adult.


    Little Lori met him twice, and then it was just online communication.


    Xiao Ziqian did not know that she had such a friend.


    "Come and abduct you." Lu Linjun yawned a little. "I was originally looking at some goods here, but I heard that someone wanted to take you out to play


    I think it''s better for me to take you with me than to let others take you away, so as not to let others be too stupid and hurt my delicate little princess. "


    Little Lori frowned, raised her iPad, and replied: I can''t go with you... My father is here more than my mother, and my brothers


    In the past, she might want to follow Lu Linjun to see some interesting places, but now she is not easy to be with her family. She wants to stay.


    I want to be their favorite little princess and live a simple life.


    "It''s not to let you never come back, or to invite you to my world to have a look... And it can help you to speak again. Do you really want to have a look?" Lu Linjun smiles and finds a beautiful and delicate badge from his waist.


    Then, smile into the hands of little Laurie, his good-looking smile gives people a sense of angel like purity.


    However, no one knows what terrible soul is hidden behind his smile.


    Little Lori held the badge, looked at it carefully, and then wrote on her iPad: Devil Research Institute, right?


    "It''s worthy of being the little princess I like. I can even recognize the badge of the devil Research Institute." Lu Linjun smiles and looks around again. After confirming that no one has noticed him, he holds little Lori''s hand.


    He took her to the white rattan chair of the greenhouse, pressed her shoulder and let her sit on it, while he knelt down on one knee, with a pair of eyes with stars and sea staring at her.


    "There are some of the strongest but also the worst doctors and researchers in devil''s Research Institute. I consulted them to make sure that they can help you treat your throat


    But you have to come with me... For about two months, it can make you talk... You believe me, OK? "


    Little Lori gently pursed her lips, and now she was more entangled.


    She wants to talk, but after two months away, what do they do with daddy and Mommy?


    "I know you don''t want them... But if you don''t go... You can never talk, there will be more danger..." Lu Linjun holds little Lori''s hand, "and I want to take you to my home, too."


    Little Lori blinked, pulled out her hand, and wrote on her iPad, "well... Let''s talk to mom and Dad, I can go with you.".


    Lu Linjun saw that little Lori was willing to leave, and with an elegant smile, he said, "your parents must not like me... When they agree, they may delay..."


    At this time, suddenly there was a huge crash.


    Little Lori stood up straight in terror.


    While Lu Linjun quickly picked her up, held her tightly in his arms, and watched the direction of the sound.


    Over there, the fire burst into the sky, as if someone had attacked it with a cannon.


    Lu Linjun twisted his eyebrows. "Damn it, I started so soon. As expected, they were all idiots."


    I don''t know if the city master''s idea has changed, and he has to act according to the original plan, that is, all of them are looking for death!

 Chapter 733

    "Yao Yao, you must follow me first... So that your brother and parents will be safe." Lu said as he rushed out with little Lori.


    Little Lori hugged Lu Linjun''s neck and opened her mouth. She was very surprised. What happened?


    Lu Linjun moves very fast. He takes little Lori to the monitoring corner behind ranyuan. He takes out a watch from his pocket and puts it on for little Lori.


    The watch is a diamond dial with blue and white hands on it. It doesn''t show the time.


    "This is a special watch with the strongest satellite positioning. With it, I will never lose you." With that, Lu Linjun looked up, looked at the place where there was fire, and picked up little Lori again.


    Seeing that she didn''t struggle at all, Lu Linjun''s heart softened and continued: "time is pressing. I can''t explain too much to you


    After all, you have to believe that I am your most devout guardian and will never hurt you. "


    Little Lori shakes her head and wants to express something. Suddenly she feels dizzy and sleepy. She blinks her eyes and her mouth moves


    Before asking anything, Lu Linjun had fainted in his arms.


    Holding the soft and lovely little princess, the smile on Lu Linjun''s face suddenly became a bit evil.


    At this moment, he is not a knight, but a devil who takes away the princess.


    With a bully who doesn''t belong to his age


    Over there, outside the gate of ranyuan.


    Black Forest originally wanted to fight. They didn''t know where they got some second-class goods, but they found heavy weapons and faced the roof of the villa


    With a bang, the fire flew into the sky, and in an instant, the masts and oars were ashes.


    Xiao family''s bodyguards, as well as the baby''s people all rushed out, in an instant, the confrontation state formed like that.


    In the dark forest, they were forced to stand up first and confront Xiao''s bodyguards and babies.


    Ye Xingchen and Gu Beiming are standing in front of each other. At the same time, they pick their eyebrows and look at the person opposite.


    These guys are so blatant that they surrounded ranyuan with weapons and made such a big battle.


    Count, two groups of people, with their bodyguards, it''s really a fight.


    "You want to kill us?" Ye Xingchen showed a lovely, sweet and fearless smile, looking at the lovely, with a bright contrast behind the fire.


    "Are you not afraid of us?" Black Forest couldn''t help asking.


    It must be said that this is the first time for them to see a child who is still calm and smiling in the midst of war.


    I feel that these children are a little rebellious. It''s a bit empty.


    "We''re afraid of you, so you won''t hurt us?" Ye Xingchen asked with a smile, embracing his arm and taking a few steps forward.


    He has never been afraid of things, especially this time, when the other party directly engaged in things outside their home, he would not be afraid.


    He wants to teach these people a lesson and dare not attack them any more.


    Over there, with the black forest, they are not a wave of killers. Once again, they aim their weapons at the babies.


    A man wearing a devil mask, his voice was cold and fierce, "little things... We can''t blame you this time. If you want to blame us, you are born here and become their children!"


    "Oh... It''s time to do it now." Ye Xingchen smiles. These people are so stupid that they haven''t seen the situation clearly.


    "Of course. I''m going to bury you all here today. " The man looked at Ye Xingchen and the volume was much higher.


    Ye Xingchen smiles and looks at Beiming with his head tilted. "Uncle Beiming, they say they want to bury us here."


    Gu Beiming didn''t say anything. A car suddenly appeared over there. The powerful light was on the killers and attracted their attention.


    The killers turn back at the same time.


    Then, I saw a black Maybach. After the door was opened, Feng Beichen came out of it.


    With a cigarette in his mouth and a slight smile on the side of his head, he said to the nearest killers, "do you want to raze this place to the ground?


    Idiots, have not asked the developers here, besides Xiao sichen, who else is there? "


    "It''s Feng Beichen!" There is a two goods killer recognize wind North Chen, fear of shiver.


    "Ha ha, not bad... I know it''s me." The wind North Chen laughs of elegance, but the air field that the body sends out, but particularly let a person fear.


    "You... You want to help them?" Asked the armed bodyguards.


    The wind North Chen lips Cape a hook, smile not to smile of say: "I thought you saw to understand, didn''t think what all don''t understand, return really stupid thoroughly!"


    Said, from their side wipe, straight to Ye Xingchen their side, eyes full of irony staring at the killers wearing masks.


    It has to be said that these killers are absolutely stupid. It''s really stupid to want to harm the babies if you don''t know the situation.


    In the middle of the river, Arthur''s cake has come up.


    The atmosphere was a little weird, but Arthur was in a good mood.


    Today, ye Ranran is opposite him, that''s enough.


    "Little villain, they say it''s good to make a wish on your birthday. What can I get if I make one now?" Arthur asked deliberately.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at the cake, expressionless, "at least it won''t be me."


    "Well... I have all the money and power, but I need you and the children... Otherwise..." Arthur smiles, ready to close his eyes and make a wish.


    However, at this moment, Xiao sichen''s mobile phone rings.


    He dropped his eyes, looked at the number, and immediately answered, "Uncle Zhong, what''s the matter?"


    There nervously said: "someone attacked ranyuan. Now the roof has been destroyed. Mr. Feng and Mr. Gu are fighting with the young men... But... Miss is missing."


    After the accident, Su Zhong began to look for little Lori.


    However, I found a circle there, but I couldn''t see her.


    There is a killer outside. Su Zhong is afraid that little Lori will have an accident at the moment.


    On hearing this, Xiao sichen stood up and said coldly, "take care of the other children. Let''s go back now."


    "Yes."


    Seeing the change of Xiao sichen''s face, ye Ranran suddenly got nervous and quickly got up and asked, "what''s the matter with the babies?"


    "Someone attacked ranyuan. Yao Yao''s whereabouts are unknown." Xiao sichen said.


    When he finished, ye Ranran''s heart immediately hung to his throat and gave Arthur a quick look, "I''ll go first."


    Arthur, who originally wanted to have a good birthday, heard Xiao sichen''s words, and his face was gloomy. He gave a cold hum, "I dare to make trouble on my birthday, ok... I''ll let him know the power of night gate!"


    Looking at their reaction, Mrs. Xiao knew that the situation was very serious. She was so anxious that she forgot to put down her knife and fork and kept up with several people in a hurry.


    There''s only one thought in my heart. Don''t let anything happen to children.

 Chapter 734

    Outside the gate of ranyuan, the fire on the roof has been put out.


    Those killers with weapons let all the people of fengbeichen subdue at the moment, while the black forest and others are still fighting.


    However, it is obvious that they are at a dead end. It is not so easy for them to escape safely.


    Black Forest see wind North Chen and treasures are staring at them, a face of surprise, "how can these people be so strong?"


    In the case of those two goods with weapons, they can kill them in an instant.


    "I''m kidding. I don''t see who it is. Feng Beichen! Didn''t you do your homework before you came here? How can you let Feng Beichen be here? "


    The psychological quality of a small killer in the team is not so good. At the moment, his heart is trembling and his voice is harsh.


    And the black forest they are also suffering, this let them say?


    They didn''t think that after Xiao sichen left, there would be a fengbeichen.


    The key is that even if there is no Feng Beichen, the strength of those little guys is not the same!


    At this moment, ye Xingchen''s phone rings. It''s Xiao sichen''s. they are already on the way, "Xingchen, what''s the situation?"


    "Daddy, don''t worry. We''re basically in control."


    "Well... Where''s Yao Yao?" Xiao sichen kisses.


    Ye Xingchen looked back at the direction of the villa and frowned slightly, "our people haven''t found her yet."


    "Star, Yao Yao can''t speak. There''s something wrong. She can''t even cry for help." Xiao sichen reminded him and asked by the way, "do you know who is making trouble?"


    "At present, it''s two groups of killers."


    "Two dials?"


    Ye Xingchen''s eyes were slightly heavy, and nodded: "yes... A total of two. The stupid ones have been controlled by Uncle Beichen, and there are some brains left


    We should be able to get some useful information from them. "


    "Seize all, I want to live!" Xiao sichen gave orders in a cold voice.


    After ye Xingchen nodded, he hung up the phone and began to tell the people around him that he could no longer play with them.


    This time, we need to work hard!


    "Ah Xi, look, there''s a robot again!" Black Forest trembled with fear when he saw some robots opposite.


    He is not afraid to fight against people, but he is afraid of these inhuman machines.


    How does the body compete with steel?


    Isn''t it for death?


    Other people at the moment did not have the original mind, looking at the black forest side, nervous.


    "Let''s run away, or we''ll kill them!"


    The black forest nodded and looked at the sand sea


    Shahai didn''t want his brothers to die here, so he snapped his fingers and immediately said, "withdraw!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for them to quit.


    "Uncles... Didn''t anyone tell you that you need to find out before you do something bad?" Ye Xingchen''s laser remote control is aimed at the sand sea.


    When the red dot falls on the eyebrow of Shahai, ye Xingchen smiles brightly and sweetly, "two choices, either stay and tell us the mastermind, or compete with our machine killer.


    Life and death are decided by them, and you are just like lambs, to be slaughtered. "


    "What a devil The black forest couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Shahai frowned, "let''s run first, don''t listen to him!"


    They come from free city. How can they be controlled by robots so easily.


    Ye Xingchen backhand, turned the remote control there, the red laser spot fell on the front killer.


    In an instant, a spider like robot rushed by quickly, and it only took more than ten seconds to press the killer under his body.


    The man''s arm was broken and a heartrending roar came out.


    The sound of the earthquake is extremely pitiful.


    Ye Xingchen raised his lips and said to Shahai, "do you want to listen to me now?"


    "Sand sea!" The black forest stared at the sand sea in fear and said in a deep voice: "cooperate with them, we can''t die!"


    There''s their home in Liberty City, and there''s a group of families waiting for them to go back.


    At the moment, they must not die.


    Sha Hai''s brows tightened. He looked at the black forest and other people. He saw that everyone had the same meaning as the black forest. With a long sigh, he said thoughtfully, "are you sure?"


    The crowd nodded.


    Nothing is more important than going back alive.


    "We are willing to cooperate." Shahai raised his hand with a firm look, but there was a sense of frustration in his eyes.


    They have been killers for so many years. It''s a shame that they were forced into such a situation for the first time.


    Ye starchen glances at them faintly and exchanges eyes with Feng Beichen and Gu Beiming. Then the people of Feng''s family go with the robot, clasp their shoulders and take them to the villa.


    At the moment, the villa is really in a mess, with tiles falling from the collapsed roof and other things lying on the furniture in the hall at will.


    Once dazzling works of art, either staggering, or has turned into fragments, together with the ruins, showing the decline.


    Ye Xingchen swept an eye, eyebrow tiny Cu, the mood how many some are not good, murmur a way in a low voice: "those are all that mummy likes."


    The other babies were also in silence for the family.


    When Feng Beichen asks people to interrogate these killers, ye Xingchen takes other babies to the back to check the monitoring.


    Little Lori''s disappearance is strange after all.


    More than ten minutes later, they got off.


    See those broken, ye Ran Ran Ran''s heart hung to the throat, almost did not think much, rushed into the door and began to look for the babies.


    "Mommy Young voice in Ye Ran Ran Ran came in the moment, suddenly rang out, and then, a few small guys rushed over, surrounded her.


    Did not see the figure of little Laurie, ye Ran Ran''s face suddenly white, thin fingers emotion slightly out of control, respectively touched them.


    Finally, he stopped and asked: "Yao Yao... Still can''t find it?"


    "Mommy... We''re still trying. Sorry... We didn''t take good care of Yao Yao." Ye Xingchen doesn''t mention how guilty he is now.


    As a big brother, he didn''t protect his sister. Damn it, damn it!


    At this time, Feng Beichen comes over and looks at Ye Ranran with anxious eyes. His heart is also filled with guilt. "Ranran, I have asked. It''s the Yu family who asked them to come here


    But it''s strange that they didn''t take Yao Yao away, that is to say... There may be three waves of people here, all targeting the babies! "


    When ye Ranran heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at Xiao sichen with the same gloomy face, with a heavy heart, "ah Chen, Yao Yao, she..."


    Xiao sichen comes over and holds Ye Ranran''s hand. His deep eyes are full of killing intention. His voice is as cold as ice, "if their target is Yao Yao


    Immediately block all ports of communication in Shengguo, and never let them go out! "


    "It''s been put into action. Do you want to see the killers?" Asked the wind.


    Ye Ranran nodded, those people she must see.


    But Xiao sichen stayed and looked at the heavy looking children.


    Wait for ye Ranran to go far, ye Xingchen and his younger brothers look at his father together, "Daddy, what do you do next?"


    "To Yu''s house!"

 Chapter 735

    After Yu Shenghong informed the black forest of their action, he did not go out to socialize any more and took his wife to accompany his daughter at home.


    But he can''t see the news from those people. His heart can''t calm down. He is always worried that there will be any trouble.


    After Yu Nian fell asleep, he went out to smoke and stood beside the vase in the living room. He took out his mobile phone to read the news again.


    However, before a piece of news came out, the sound of the car came out.


    Rough trumpet sound one after another, and even feel like something hanging overhead, at any time will fall, smash them to pieces.


    Xiao sichen and the children are standing outside the villa over there.


    He did not say hello, almost savage, let people have a pendulum to break the door of Yu Shenghong.


    Then the father and son went in and stood in the living room of the villa in a violent manner.


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were extremely cold and murderous.


    Upstairs, Yu Nian was already asleep. After being awakened by the huge sound, he quickly took his mother''s hand and hurried downstairs.


    The moment she saw Xiao sichen, her face was flushed. Her eyes were full of surprise. She cried with excitement, "Xiao sichen, you''re here... Are you coming to see me?"


    "Yes, I came to see you." In Xiao sichen''s cold voice, there was a shivering cold. His cold features were like the devil.


    In the eye, it''s creepy.


    Yu Nian sobbed twice and looked sad. "Since you came to see me, why do you look so terrible... You don''t know I''m timid


    I''m afraid you do this to me? And my parents are here... "


    "What I want is that they are all here." Xiao sichen came slowly to Yu Shenghong with a cold face.


    Yu Shenghong frowned. The back of his hand holding the mobile phone was behind him, with a little dissatisfaction on his face. "Xiao sichen, you have something to say, don''t be so weird."


    With that, he glanced at the babies and said with profound meaning: "my family is deeply in love with you, even thinking about you after being humiliated


    For you and your children, you can''t let her down. "


    With that, he turned to give his wife and daughter a look.


    However, without waiting for his hint to be completed, Xiao sichen''s eyes flashed fiercely, grabbed his hand and kicked him in the stomach.


    Yu Shenghong''s fat body smashed on the stairs, and the huge impact force made a trace of blood foam appear in the corner of his mouth.


    He screamed twice, looking very miserable.


    "Xiao sichen, you... How can you beat my father!" Yu Nian is so surprised that she loses her face that she follows Feng Manqing to help Yu Shenghong up in a hurry.


    Then he looked at Xiao sichen with some complaints, "my father is your elder. He has never done anything to hurt you."


    Xiao sichen glanced at Yu''s family indifferently, with a cruel smile on his lips, "have you ever done anything to hurt me? Let the free city killers come and kidnap my daughter


    Isn''t that hurt? Yu Shenghong, Yu Nian, you father and daughter think I was too easy to bully before, right? "


    "What do you mean by kidnapping?" I read a face of confusion, eyes flashing, "our family are good people, how can we find the killer of free city..."


    "Shut up Xiao sichen said angrily, "if your family are all good people, there will be no good people in the world! Listen, I''m not here to play with you today!


    I want you to pay a heavy price for trying to kidnap my daughter... And... Who else did you go to besides the people in black forest


    I want to know everything. Otherwise... What I give you to Yu''s family will be unforgettable in your life! "


    "Xiao sichen, don''t be so bloody. We are looking for black forest and white forest." Yu Shenghong is dead at the moment and does not admit it.


    Yu Nian''s mother and daughter were on one side, their bodies were shaking like yellow leaves, and they looked at Xiao sichen''s side in horror.


    "You didn''t find it?" Xiao sichen sneered, "don''t think I don''t know you can get to the present position, it''s all depend on the support of free city!"


    Thinking that half of the killers were from Liberty City, Xiao sichen was more fierce and said coldly, "you are so damned! My daughter is my life.


    You want to take my life... What a brave man! "


    "No, Xiao sichen, there must be some misunderstanding. My father, how could they want your life! I like you


    They love me, in short, they love you... Don''t doubt their feelings with me, OK Yu Nian rushes over and tries to grasp Xiao sichen''s arm.


    However, Xiao sichen stepped back two steps and looked at her with disgust.


    "Yu Nian, do you think I came to trouble you without any evidence? I''ve heard about the relationship between liberty city and your father since the beginning.


    After so many things, I have collected enough evidence... You say... Let some people know about your father''s relationship with free city


    Can he stay in Shengguo in the future? " Xiao sichen said coldly, and the smile on his lips was ironic and cold.


    "Xiao sichen, you are full of nonsense, no one dares to believe you!" Yu Shenghong said angrily.


    At the moment, ye Xingchen has taken out an iPad, opened the above evidence and sent it to Yu Shenghong with a sneer.


    "Do you want to try? Will anyone believe it?"


    Noticing the things on the iPad, Yu Shenghong immediately panicked and stepped back two steps in panic. He just stood with Yu Nian.


    Seeing his father''s face changed greatly, Yu Nian was also extremely flustered.


    How could Xiao sichen really bring the evidence, and how could he really destroy them?


    Oh, my God, how can this be! How can Xiao sichen!


    "You... What do you want to do?" Finally, Feng Manqing calmly helped her husband and daughter to say, "you didn''t immediately cut our necks, so you must want to use us.


    Come on... If it''s not too much, we can... We can work with you. "


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were cold and his lips were cold. He snorted angrily, "cooperation? You look up to yourself


    "You..." Yu Shenghong gritted his teeth.


    "Who are you looking for besides the people in Liberty City?" Xiao sichen asked in a cold voice.


    Yu Shenghong was directly stunned for several seconds when he was asked this question, and then he came to the reaction later. He laughed unconsciously, "I see


    Besides my people, there are people who are going to catch your daughter. Xiao sichen... Those who have gained more help, those who have lost less help. The retribution is really coming to you!


    Look at you, it''s supposed to be the daughter who was really taken away, isn''t it? Ha ha ha... That''s good. Your daughter may have only one corpse left now, waiting for you to collect her corpse! "


    Anyway, Xiao sichen won''t let them go. It''s better to curse them as he likes!

 Chapter 736

    Yu Shenghong is not afraid of anything, and will fight against Xiao sichen here. But Yu Nian is different. She is still infatuated with Xiao sichen. She pushes away her mother and stands pitifully in front of Xiao sichen.


    Tears, like autumn wind and fallen leaves, fluttered to the ground. "Xiao sichen, my father must have been misled... He is not evil, he will not want to harm you


    Please, don''t misunderstand me just because of my father... Don''t do this to our family


    Pop!


    Xiao sichen gave Yu Nian a slap and said in a cold voice, "Yu Nian, you can see that ye Ranran is my woman. You insult my woman today


    Let your father hurt my children again. I can''t be soft hearted to you any more! "


    "I... I don''t know anything..." Yu Nian screamed.


    Xiao sichen was not angry but laughed, "you are father and daughter. Don''t you know these things? Don''t worry. In three days, I''ll make your father history!


    You don''t deserve to own this villa and all the splendor and wealth! "


    Smell speech, I read complexion pale, she flashed over and over again in the brain oneself may have nothing such words.


    Why, why does everyone protect Ye Ranran!


    And today, she has been bullied in Qinyan club. She has


    Think of Qin Yan club, Yu Nian suddenly stopped sobbing, eyes shining light, right, this thing can also find the back!


    "Today''s club is designed by Qin Yan to bully Ye Ranran. My father and I are all victims!" Yu Nian yelled.


    "Victims?" Xiao sichen sneered, "Qin Yan doesn''t say that. She supports us in dealing with the Yu family."


    Smell speech, Yu Shenghong has legs soft, Yu family three, like being pulled away from all the strength of the puppet.


    How come Qin Yan has turned around!


    "Xiao sichen, don''t be so unfeeling, we... We have everything..." Yu Nian raised his finger, "I can really swear to you!"


    "Hum, your oath, we don''t need it!" Ye Xingchen said in a deep voice, with a cruel face and a cold eye that didn''t belong to his age in his beautiful eyes. He sneered: "you don''t deserve it at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on a private plane, Lu Linjun had to express his feelings.


    Xiao sichen''s family is really not easy to get into trouble. If it wasn''t for him, he would have been ready. Now it''s impossible for him to leave with the little princess.


    "Yao Yao, I promise, I won''t hurt you!" Lu Linjun reaches out his hand and gently wipes little Lori''s cheek. Seeing her angry eyes, she can''t laugh or cry.


    "I don''t want to argue with your parents. I''m a bad man. They won''t believe me and give you to me..."


    Little Lori is still not very happy, and she doesn''t want to believe Lu Lin''s words.


    "I have few friends. You are the only little princess who deserves my attention. If I can''t take you to my site, I will feel like a failure!


    Yao Yao, don''t be angry, just come with me, OK Lu Linjun''s tone is a little flattering, which is in sharp contrast to his black suit.


    And little Lori blinked, slowly got up, held her iPad, and quickly said: do I have any choice now?


    Lu Linjun smile, beautiful eyes in a cunning.


    Yes, he did it first and then. He didn''t give his little princess a choice.


    Well, it''s normal for the little princess to be angry.


    "But I''m not lying about restoring your ability to speak." Lu turned around, took a glass of juice, handed it to little Lori, and said, "you''ve recovered... I''ll take you back myself.


    At that time, your parents want to break my legs... If you don''t help me, that''s OK. Anyway... I won''t blame you. I deserve it all. "


    Little Lori blinked. Her curly eyelashes were as light and beautiful as cicada wings.


    The falling shadow just forms a picture in the eye waves.


    She pursed her lips, tapped her finger on the iPad, and finally said, "I won''t let them break your legs."


    "Well... I knew Yao Yao was the best for me." Lu Linjun laughed, turned around and took a beautiful and delicate doll, and handed it to little Lori, "it''s for you. Do you like it?"


    Little Laurie took the doll.


    Look at its big eyes, like a sea of stars, quietly without any expression.


    Lu Linjun got up and stood alone at the window of the plane, looking at the thick clouds outside. The strong sunlight passed through the window and scattered on his face.


    His ink like hair is covered with a thin layer of broken gold, which is very beautiful.


    However, his eyes, with loneliness and loneliness that did not belong to this age, seemed to convey a kind of sadness.


    Little Lori looked up at him and the doll in her hand. She slowly came down from the seat, walked barefoot, lifted the doll up and handed it to him to see.


    Yes, she does.


    Understanding the meaning of little Lori, Lu Linjun had a little more tenderness in his eyes. He reached out and rubbed her little head, and then said, "just like it.


    I made it myself... It''s all modeled on you... It''s my best friend when you''re not with me. "


    Little Lori blinked her eyes, and then she understood why the doll in her hand gave her a sense of deja vu.


    "Well... No shoes." Lu Linjun said, and his eyes fell on little Lori''s feet.


    Her toes are as lovely as her, white and round, which makes people want to touch.


    Lu Linjun did, too. His slender fingers reached over and touched it.


    Little Lori felt itchy and laughed.


    Lu Linjun is afraid that she can''t stand steadily. He quickly comes over, picks her up and carefully puts her on the sofa. Then he says, "after landing, we can''t contact Fengcheng for the time being. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Little Lori frowns. She can''t get in touch with her family. Daddy and Mommy are worried about what she will do?


    Lu Linjun understood her meaning and said with a smile, "I left the card. No accident, they will soon find out... It won''t hurt your parents. Believe me, eh?"


    Little Lori helplessly looks at Lu Lin and sighs. Now she has to believe him.


    Ranyuan, study.


    Xiao sichen and they have come back, and a card in Ye Ranran''s hand is exactly what Lu Linjun left behind.


    Domineering font, it is not so wild, but clearly wrote: "little princess, I take a period of time, will return to you!"


    The label below is liberty city.


    It was fearless and reported the position directly.


    Looking at the three words of Liberty City, Xiao Mochi could not help worrying, "Liberty City is not a bright place, especially the city leader, who is much more difficult to deal with than ye Jinnian.


    If his people take Yaoyao, what shall we do? What should Yao do? "


    Listening to his brother''s words, Xiao sichen was a little upset.


    Liberty City, a place where light and darkness coexist, is not a place where his daughter can live.

 Chapter 737

    "Isn''t ye Jinnian in Fengcheng? Just catch him and beat him up to see if he tells the truth. " Feng Beichen suddenly opens his mouth and clenches his fist. He wants to fight with others immediately.


    Ye Ranran frowned, took out his mobile phone, found ye Jinnian''s contact information on it, and kept silent for a few seconds, "I''ll contact him first."


    Fengbei city is right. Give him a beating to see if he tells the truth.


    Originally Xiao sichen wanted to persuade his wife to follow Beichen and not so impulsively contact ye Jinnian, but when he saw a message from his wife, ye Jinnian agreed to meet her.


    He suddenly felt that it was more appropriate for him to beat people in person.


    Yao Yao is the treasure of their palm. They must not lose it casually.


    But ye Jinnian didn''t meet them immediately. Instead, he made an appointment the next morning.


    The whole night, ye Ranran tossed and turned, her mind is full of pictures of little Lori being bullied outside.


    And Mrs. Xiao, on the one hand, talks with Beichen about the re selection of the villa, and on the other hand, deals with the news from Mr. Xiao. She is also in a mess.


    Today, there are many facts that have happened.


    The next morning, ye Jinnian was under the beautiful moon.


    Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen arrive as scheduled.


    Ye Jinnian stood in the living room, holding a cup of coffee, turned his head and gazed at Ye Ranran.


    He could not help frowning at the faint fatigue on her face and the slight blood in her eyes, as if she had not slept all night.


    What happened last night made his sister so tired.


    "Where''s my daughter?" Xiao sichen asked straight to the point. His frosty face was full of anger.


    "I have nothing to say to you!" Ye Jinnian said coldly.


    He loves his sister, but it doesn''t mean that he can love her and have a good temper with Xiao sichen.


    Now we must let Xiao sichen know his attitude. He really took his sister away. This guy didn''t dare to complain.


    "Ye Jinnian, we can give you whatever you want from free city. Don''t hurt my daughter!" Xiao sichen said in a deep voice.


    He dangerously narrowed his eyes. Under Ye Jinnian''s aggressive eyes, his deep eyes were not half weak, but more cold and dangerous.


    "I''m not negotiating with you. I''m giving you an ultimatum. The Xiao family in Fengcheng is no worse than the Ye family in liberty city. Do you understand?"


    "Ha ha, is the Xiao family no worse than the Ye family? It''s killing me! " Ye Jinnian full of arrogant smile, "it seems, I should let you see, how powerful is liberty city!"


    "You..." Xiao sichen was angry.


    But ye Jinnian''s good-looking face flashed a touch of ruthlessness, accompanied by hegemony and arrogance, "you just asked me what I want... I can answer you!


    Ye Ranran, give me... You and the Xiao family can be stable, and the children can be safe. "


    "No way!" Xiao sichen gritted his teeth and was very angry.


    So blatantly want to take his wife, when he is weak to deceive?


    "Ha ha, now it''s not you who are above me, it''s me who look down on you... Xiao sichen, people should have self-knowledge. You and your Xiao family are not my rivals at all


    You should understand this earlier, otherwise ye Ranran will not be able to cure you in the future when his face hurts! " Ye Jinnian smiles.


    Looking at the two men''s war, ye Ranran frowned and said tentatively: "ye Jinnian, Yao Yao was captured by you, right?"


    When ye Jinnian heard the speech, he twisted his eyebrows and raised an ironic smile on his lips. He was sad and happy, which made people unable to understand his real emotion for a moment.


    Ye Ran Ran Ning eyebrows, can''t help recalling, just his words no problem.


    She just wants to know Yao Yao''s whereabouts.


    Although ye Jinnian was in a bad mood, he didn''t break out completely because his sister was opposite.


    His sister, who is close by blood.


    Therefore, no matter how she misunderstood herself, he should not be sad, even he should think it is lucky.


    "ELA, I didn''t catch that child, but it has something to do with free city... If you believe me... I''ll give you a reply in a week." Ye Jinnian said.


    "Can we trust you?" Xiao sichen looked serious and his eyes were full of doubt.


    He can''t rest assured of the people in free city.


    Ye Jinnian ignored him and raised his lips contemptuously. This Xiao sichen is not cute in any way. He really doesn''t deserve his sister.


    And ye Ranran has been observing ye Jinnian to make sure that he doesn''t look like a liar. She gently patted Xiao sichen''s back of the hand and nodded and smiled at him.


    Then looking at ye Jinnian, "can you guarantee Yao Yao not to be hurt?"


    "Of course, what you care about is what Freetown cares about. Besides... The little princess has a fascinating face. I believe no one is willing to hurt her. " Ye Jinnian explained with a smile.


    It''s not convenient for him to talk with erado about the free city, but one thing is certain. Seeing the child''s face, their noble city leader will put down all principles.


    With this, ye Ranran was relieved, "I believe you for the time being."


    "Well!"


    Not long after ye Ranran and Xiao sichen left, ye Jinnian contacted the free city by video phone.


    The face on the screen is peerless, a bit similar to him, but it''s too cold and heartless, even frightening.


    "Did you send someone to pick up Xiao Jinyao?" Asked ye Jinnian.


    "When is your turn in my business?" The man appeared to be impatient and drank coldly, "be yourself, don''t mind your own business!"


    If it were anything else, ye Jinnian might be yelled at for saying nothing, but it''s about little Lori, but he can''t shrink back.


    He laughed more handsome than he did. "That child has something to do with queen Fei Xue. If you really want to detain her in free city, it will only increase the trouble."


    "I''m afraid of trouble? Ye Jinnian, find out one thing. Even if I give you the identity of young city master, you are not my son. Don''t mind my business.


    Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " The man gave a cold warning.


    "I don''t believe you really have the heart to hurt a child, especially the child who has something to do with the queen." Ye Jinnian said in a deep voice.


    He mentioned Feixue again and again, just to calm down the people opposite and find out how important little Lori is.


    "Don''t believe it. I''m a twisted person. What I can''t get will be destroyed." The man''s tone was cruel, "Feixue, Feixue''s daughter and granddaughter.


    As long as it annoys me, I won''t let them live! "


    Ye Jinnian hears speech, the body mercilessly a shock, this words is really merciless!


    They are the masters of their free city.


    But... He still didn''t believe he could do it.


    For more than 20 years, he watched how he missed Fei Xue and how he went crazy.


    The person who is loved by him like that, even if he betrays, he will not really resent.


    "Ye Jinnian, enough time to play, it''s time to come back, understand?" The man said, cold closed the video.


    Ye Jinnian, holding his forehead, helplessly looked at the screen. After a few seconds of silence, he picked up his mobile phone, found the contact information of the Ottoman Empire, and sent out a message.

 Chapter 738

    The Royal airport of the Ottoman Empire, this side of the luxurious gate.


    Queen Fei Xue holds her cell phone and clicks on the latest email.


    When she saw the news above, her face was cold and terrible, which immediately lowered the temperature above the airport.


    Lingxi several people see this, hurriedly together, nervous inquiry.


    "What''s the matter, your highness? You look very bad... "


    Fei snow complexion condensation, "contact free city, I want to go there first!"


    Asshole, dare to capture her granddaughter first, is that man looking for death?


    She is not weak in nature.


    Just after Yi Zhe, he never seems to understand this truth.


    "Ah? You... You are going to free city. Over there... It''s dangerous. " Lingxi shakes his head and doesn''t agree with Feixue going to liberty city.


    After all, there are hidden troubles and the city leader is a pervert. What if he is attracted to his Royal Highness the queen again and forces others to stay by his side?


    Fei snow Mou light thin of a MI, she now of hand although not many, but compare to at that time all calculate is the elite of the elite.


    She was able to escape from Liberty City in those days, but now she has the same way.


    Just want to meet with that bastard, she can''t help but sneer twice, sure enough, everything is fate, not so easy to escape.


    "Don''t worry... Liberty City won''t trap me." Fei Xue patted Lingxi''s shoulder lightly, and the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    But Lingxi, with a face of disbelief, mumbled in a low voice, "the city can''t be trapped, but what about people?"


    She had secretly seen the picture of the city Lord in her Royal Highness''s notebook.


    No one has been able to get their queen to leave a picture. That person''s life is very good.


    Fei Xue raised her hand and gently knocked on Lingxi''s forehead. Her eyes spoiled her and said, "people are the same. Fengcheng continues to stare at me


    My baby should be more anxious than I am


    ¡­¡­


    Fengcheng.


    On the third day when little Lori is taken away by Lu Linjun, ye Ranran has an email in her mailbox, which is a group photo of little Lori and doll.


    It''s from Lu Linjun.


    He really can''t stand the little princess''s coquetry, once again no principle, sent a message to Ye Ranran, and promised not to let little Lori hurt.


    Looking at the photos, ye Ranran is not so anxious, but he is naturally worried.


    They also try to contact the free city, but Gu Beiming has analyzed that for the safety of little Lori, they can only endure for the time being.


    Ye Ranran hated this passive feeling, so did Xiao sichen.


    "It will take at least a month to rebuild ranyuan. During this time, you can come with me and live in bichengyuan." Mrs. Xiao came over and handed her a glass of juice.


    Now they all live in fengbeichen''s villa. Although they can live in it, Mrs. Xiao always feels that it''s not convenient to come back and forth, and even affects fengbeichen''s making girlfriends.


    So after thinking about it, I think it''s more appropriate to move.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, Feng Beichen over there heard that she was leaving again, and he didn''t understand anything else. She said with a smile, "aunt, I want to be a proud single dog in the next five years.


    You don''t have to worry about disturbing me. I live here with you. I''m home. "


    Mrs. Xiao said with a smile, "you child, when you are a single dog, ah Chen and ran ran are examples in front of us, don''t you think you have a cute girlfriend?"


    "Don''t hurt yourself by eating dog food. I don''t want to produce dog food." Feng Beichen smiles.


    "You... It seems that you need your aunt to arrange a blind date for you." Mrs. Xiao''s kind smile was full of tenderness.


    But before Feng Beichen could say anything, the servant came in in a hurry, looked at Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen, then looked at Mrs. Xiao, frowned and said, "Mr. Xiao is coming!"


    Mrs. Xiao gave a cold, disapproval.


    Granddaughter missing for three days, he just know come over, is really a good grandfather, let a person move!


    After Xiao sichen asked the servant to invite him in, he saw the black faced man coming with his hands down and his whole body was cold.


    "Why are you still with her?" That''s what master Xiao said when he came in.


    Listening to such harsh words, ye Ranran could not help but get angry, "we are friends and girlfriends. We love each other deeply. Why can''t we be together?"


    "Love each other?" Mr. Xiao''s deep voice gradually became loud, full of condensation, "do you deserve it?"


    "You can''t decide whether you are worthy or not!" Ye Ranran took it back impolitely.


    Master Xiao stares at her, "what a hateful smelly woman!"


    Seeing that he didn''t care about his granddaughter''s situation and insulted Ye Ranran here, Mrs. Xiao frowned and said, "if you don''t come here to talk about people, get out early."


    Hearing this, master Xiao suddenly turns around and stares at Mrs. Xiao fiercely with slightly turbid eyes, as if she is now a criminal of the most heinous crimes.


    "You want to disobey me, don''t you?" He growled and questioned.


    Mrs. Xiao sneered and hugged her arm. "My divorce agreement has been given to you. You are not qualified to scold me like this any more."


    She won''t bear him any more.


    Especially after her granddaughter disappeared, she did not allow herself to be submissive to him as before.


    This man is not worth it!


    "If I don''t divorce, what can you do to me?" Mr. Xiao asked in reply, with a sneer on his lips.


    Mrs. Xiao frowned, and her elegance turned into domineering. She said, "if I can''t get a divorce, I can lose my spouse!"


    Hearing this, master Xiao looked even colder and gritted his teeth. He even had blue veins on his forehead. It seemed that he was trying his best to tolerate it so that he would not continue to beat her under the gaze of everyone.


    Xiao sichen''s body also exudes cold, forming a storm, surrounded him layer upon layer, making him feel suffocated.


    He turned and did not look at Mrs. Xiao. He said to Xiao in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with your ranyuan?"


    Xiao sichen narrowed his eyes and replied in a non respectful tone, "didn''t my father hear what happened here? Yao Yao is missing


    "What did you say? Why is Yao Yao missing? Why didn''t anyone tell me! " Xiao growled.


    At the same time, the cloud family study.


    The cloud heart that is listening to their communication with master Xiao through the eavesdropper flashed a series of evil on his face.


    Of course, he couldn''t know. When the news came that day, she deleted the record on his mobile phone.


    Even misled a lot of people, did not give him the news.


    Since we want to see them make trouble, we should make good use of this opportunity.


    Dangdang, there was a knock on the door.


    Cloud heart quickly put away the eavesdropper, and then straightened the hair, the body to the side of a crooked, smile Yingying mouth, "please come in."


    Du ruohua came in with his coffee and pushed the door open. His eyes flashed over the small box on the table and his brow wrinkled. "Yunxin, how do you feel? Do you remember anything? "


    Cloud heart pursed her lips, shook her head and said: "no... I feel that things before are so far away."

 Chapter 739

    Du ruohua''s eyes sank slightly, and his mood was a little complicated. "It''s good if I can''t remember."


    At least I won''t pester Xiao sichen like before.


    "Yes." Yunxin pretends to be innocent and laughs, but she can''t help but sneer. This is her biological mother. She only has other women in her eyes and doesn''t think about her at all.


    She is such a smart person. If she had helped her at the beginning, the Xiao family would have been her!


    "Do you want to go abroad?" Du ruohua put down the things in his hand and suddenly asked.


    "No, it''s good at home." Yunxin refused, "everyone here is very good. I don''t like foreign customs. So is the diet


    Most of all, you are not here. I want to live with my family! "


    After all, she doesn''t want to leave home and has expectations for her family.


    Yunxin is very good at playing family cards. In the past, she successfully bewitched Du ruohua, but now she thinks she can still follow the same way.


    However, Du ruohua said earnestly: "now the Xiao family is not very harmonious. Ah Chen and ran ran are not married yet. Your existence is not good for them!


    You listen to mom this time, go abroad to relax, waiting for their marriage to be decided, you come back to send a gift to add icing on the cake, that is also good for them and for you


    "Mom... Are you really for me?" Yun Xin blinked his eyes with a little resentment.


    It''s really her good mother. She thinks about everything for ye Ranran and Xiao sichen.


    The icing on the cake!


    Believe it or not, let people kill her immediately and blame Ye Ranran!


    Once this idea appears, it will start a prairie fire and quickly spread out, burning the last bit of kindness of Yunxin into ashes.


    The evil flashed in her eyes, and Du ruohua''s eyes were no longer the same as before.


    Du ruohua didn''t notice her change, but still patiently convinced her, "if you think someone is working hard abroad, mom can join you


    These years my mother in Fengcheng, also bored, just our mother and daughter travel together, the mood can also become better, you say is not it


    Cloud thought about it, his eyes shining, and then said: "OK... Let''s go in a few days. Before we leave, I want to invite Ranran to have dinner with aunt Xiao.


    In fact, I''m very sad about my aunt''s divorce from my uncle. I think we can persuade them if we can


    "Good. It''s up to you! "


    Cloud heart mother and daughter determined to go abroad, not long to let cloud Che help book air tickets to arrange the trip.


    Two days later, they held a small farewell party at home, inviting Mrs. Xiao, ye Ranran and the unpopular Mr. Xiao.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t want to come, but it''s hard to be gracious, especially Du ruohua.


    Mr. Xiao arrived before them. When he came in, he sat with Yunxin and cared about their travel.


    Mrs. Xiao and ye Ranran came in together.


    Today, she is wearing a lavender skirt of the same color as ye Ranran, which is elegant and pretty, completely different from her previous makeup.


    But it''s more in line with her character.


    Seeing his wife who had changed her make-up, the old man Xiao''s eyes lit up imperceptibly, but it was also a flash, and soon he sneered coldly in his heart.


    I''m so old. I''m just like a fox. I don''t respect my old age!


    "Pearl, you''ve changed your image very well. That''s right for you!" Du ruohua waved to Mrs. Xiao. Her eyes looked at Mr. Xiao quietly.


    Frankly speaking, she could see that master Xiao had just been amazed.


    Originally, their pearl foundation is very good. Although they are not as good as the first beauty Su Qinghua, they are also the best in the beauty circle in Beijing.


    When I married Xiao Mulin, that was to help the Xiao family improve their genes, but Xiao Mulin, a fool, couldn''t understand it.


    "It''s designed by Rana for me, and I think it''s more suitable for me. With Rana, my heart is much younger." Mrs. Xiao said, then took Ye Ranran''s hand and sat beside Du ruohua with a smile.


    During this period, he didn''t give any attention to Xiao Mulin.


    Xiao Mulin glanced at her and said: "yes, it''s good for ye Ranran to ruin your family."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Xiao chuckled, took Ye Ranran''s hand, and said, "it''s good to have a broken family and a dead person


    Without someone, I can live a bold life and start my career again


    Master Xiao was so angry that he wanted to lift the table and leave on the spot.


    Next to him, Yunxin has already picked up a glass of juice and is trying to get together with Ye Rana. It seems that it is hard to say, "Rana... This time


    Can you help them? Don''t let them divorce... After all, they have been married for so many years... "


    She is deliberately pretending to be clever in front of him. She wants him to understand that she always wants the Xiao family to be stable and harmonious.


    It is Ye Ranran who has a bad heart to destroy!


    Before ye Ranran spoke, Mrs. Xiao''s face sank and her voice suddenly became cold. "Yunxin, don''t interfere in my affairs with him.


    If I can live with him, will I still ask for a divorce? "


    She has made up her mind to change what she said.


    Cloud heart curled his mouth, turned his head, gently pulled Du ruohua''s sleeve and shook it twice.


    "Mom... They all say that ten years of cultivation will lead to the same boat crossing, and a hundred years of cultivation will lead to the same bed. They can''t really divorce."


    Now it''s time for her mother to meddle in her own business. Only in this way can Mrs. Xiao have conflicts with her mother, and what she wants to do will succeed.


    "Oh Ye Ranran chuckled, "I''ve known a truth before. Improper shoes will wear on the feet, and even make the toes bleed if it''s serious


    Normal people will change their shoes when they encounter inappropriate shoes. Only when they are abnormal, they will not only watch the blood flow, but also wear a pair of inappropriate shoes! "


    Her metaphor is to say that Mr. Xiao is an unfit shoe.


    At the beginning, the words that master Xiao scolded Mrs. Xiao were equivalent to giving them back to him.


    At the moment, master Xiao was in a bad mood after hearing that.


    But before he had time to curse, his wife nodded and agreed: "what Rana said is right. These shoes are not suitable, so they must be changed.


    We don''t have to hurt our feet, no one can do without anyone! I''ve got money, just change it for another pair! "


    Master Xiao''s breath was heavy, as if he had been greatly insulted.


    He clenched his fist and said discontentedly, "Pearl ou, do you have enough time to point at mulberry and locust trees?"


    Mrs. Xiao took a look at Ye Rana and still ignored him. "Rana, look at this cherry snack. It''s what aunt Du is good at. Try it."


    Ye Ran Ran tasted the cake under the sharp eyes of master Xiao.


    It''s delicious. It''s better than what babies make.


    Seeing that ye Ranran liked it, Mrs. Xiao cut another piece of cake for her.


    Xiao and Yunxin are sitting there, looking at them in a complicated mood.

 Chapter 740

    Mr. Xiao, in particular, is used to having his wife cook for him at the dinner table and telling him what to eat. Now his treatment is gone.


    Instead, he gave it to a girl he couldn''t look up to. He was in a bad mood.


    The silver chopsticks in his hand, which he held, were almost deformed time and again.


    The atmosphere of dinner was quite strange. When she came to the fruit plate, Mrs. Xiao told ye Ranran that she wanted to go out for a walk. Yunxin calculated the time and got up.


    She followed them and looked back at Du ruohua. "Mom, let''s go together."


    Du ruohua originally wanted to stay with Mr. Xiao and say a few words of enlightenment. Seeing his daughter wink at him, he quickly nodded, "OK."


    The four walked out to the garden at the same time.


    Yunche brothers and sisters like lakes, so they built a man-made lake in their villa, which is at least three meters deep.


    The night wind blows, with the fragrance of those flowers by the lake, making the atmosphere more harmonious.


    Yunxin took Du ruohua''s arm and suddenly said to Mrs. Xiao, "aunt... I want to tell you something alone. Shall we go there?"


    Mrs. Xiao looked at Ye Ranran, thought a little, nodded and said, "good."


    Seeing her promise, Yunxin immediately burst into a brilliant smile, looked at Du ruohua and said, "Mom, I''ll give it to you."


    Du ruohua nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, mom knows how to take care of Ranran."


    So Yunxin and Mrs. Xiao went to the glass greenhouse not far away.


    Yunxin occupies a particularly favorable position, just can see ye Ranran and Du ruohua, and Mrs. Xiao is facing the other side.


    "Aunt, I know... In your eyes, I''m not the best choice for Xiao sichen''s girlfriend." The cloud heart opens first.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t hide it. She said, "your character is not suitable for ah Chen, so now amnesia is good for you."


    "I understand. My mother has said it many times. I don''t remember my original feelings now. I can find a more suitable man in the future." Cloud heart a brilliant smile, face is pure.


    Over there, ye Ranran and Du ruohua are standing at the small viewing platform by the lake.


    Du ruohua likes to see the scenery on the lake, but she doesn''t dare to get close to it.


    Noticing that she would deliberately keep a distance, ye Ranran thought for a moment and said tentatively, "aunt, don''t you like water?"


    With a smile, Du ruohua said: "yes... I don''t know how to swim, and I have some bad memories of being attacked in the water when I was young


    It''s OK to look at the water like this. If you really touch it, you may be insane


    Smell speech, ye Ran Ran heart more or less gave birth to a trace of sympathy.


    It''s pitiful to say that women like Du ruohua have psychological shadow.


    At the same time, there is a little guy over there, taking advantage of the moonlight, holding a few lollipops in his hand, skipping this way.


    Looking at Du ruohua from a distance, he raised his head and hooked his lips sweetly.


    Aunt Yunxin said that there are interesting things to see here... Then he should have a good look, and he can get candy when he goes back tomorrow.


    With expectation, the little guy slowly went to the flowers on the side of the viewing platform, and looked around, waiting for the fun Yunxin said.


    "Then don''t go here... There seems to be a lot of moss here. If you slip down carelessly, it will be very troublesome." Ye Ran Ran sideways, looked at the moss beside her eyes, and reminded her.


    Du ruohua also looked down at the moss, shook his head and said, "what I asked them to clean up two days ago, how did it grow again


    My moss is the most troublesome. I can''t clean it


    "Never mind. Let''s go over there." Ye Ranran pointed to the small pavilion not far away.


    Since Du ruohua is afraid of water, she can''t let her be here.


    At the moment, I don''t know where a gust of wind comes, lifting the microwave on the lake.


    The ripples are so cool.


    "Rana, wait." Du ruohua suddenly stopped.


    Ye Ran Ran Leng a Leng, "eh?"


    "It''s like a rabbit just raised by Yunxin." Du ruohua pointed to the grass nearby.


    Yesterday, Yun Xin came here with a rabbit in his arms and said a lot about how to keep the rabbit.


    She can''t argue with yunche, so she nods and agrees.


    Now the little rabbit runs out, and Yunxin will be worried.


    Just because he didn''t want his daughter to worry, Du ruohua decided to catch a rabbit.


    After ye Ranran understood it, she followed Du ruohua. They moved forward and backward. Ye Ranran was afraid that Du ruohua would not be able to stand steadily and have an accident. She even reached out to grab the corner of her clothes.


    "You naughty little rabbit, don''t you know how much Yunxin loves you?" When Du ruohua saw the rabbit, he reached out and grabbed the soft little thing.


    But when she stepped on the grass beside the rabbit, she didn''t know how to do it, so her feet suddenly slipped and let her body rush forward.


    "Be careful, Auntie!" Ye Ranran anxiously shouts and reaches out to catch Du ruohua.


    But just when she caught someone, she felt that there was something more on her leg. When she pinched hard, she felt painful, and then she couldn''t control her strength and fell forward.


    There was a plop.


    The moment they fell into the water, the little guy standing in the flowers immediately stood up, and all the candy in his hand fell to the ground, covering his mouth in horror.


    Panic yelled, "help! Someone fell into the water! Granny Du fell into the water


    In the water, Du ruohua was out of control and patted the water in horror.


    Her voice was filled with fear.


    "Don''t hurt me like this, please!"


    Looking at her appearance, ye Ranran couldn''t think too much. She swam to her side, hugged her and comforted her in a soft voice, "aunt Du, don''t be afraid, I''m here... No one will hurt you!"


    "Ah! No, no


    Du ruohua couldn''t listen to anything.


    Not even a little desire to survive, ye Ran Ran hugged her, but she immediately broke free, and then kept beating the water in the water.


    The sound of tearing the heart and splitting the lung was heard all the time.


    "I''m going to die!"


    "You let me die, I don''t want to live!"


    The bodyguard of the cloud family, who heard the sound over there, had already run to this side with him.


    In the greenhouse, Yunxin saw that the two fell into the water as he had calculated. He immediately got up and cried in shock, "my God, what happened over there!


    I... what''s my mother going to do? What am I going to do now? "


    Said, she seems to have no master in general, holding the head, constantly shaking.


    Mrs. Xiao had already looked back to see the situation over there. She held Yun Xin''s hand calmly and said calmly, "don''t be afraid, child. Let''s go and have a look first. It''s time to see if anything will happen."


    "Well, let''s... Let''s go and have a look! I hope my mother won''t have an accident, Wuwuwuwu... "

 Chapter 741

    When they were rescued, Du ruohua was in a bad mental state. He curled up on the ground and looked at everyone with evasive eyes.


    "Go away! Get out of here! Ah... You are all demons. What a terrible devil! I''m going to die... I''m going to die! "


    Ye Ran Ran''s brow is mercilessly a Cu, Yu Guang saw the cloud heart beside with Mrs. Xiao, in the heart unavoidably gave birth to doubt.


    It''s strange to fall into the water. Does it have something to do with Yunxin?


    If she designed it, it would be insane.


    This is her biological mother.


    "Mom... You... Don''t do that. We''re not bad people. We''re not." Yunxin came over and wrapped Du ruohua''s body in a blanket.


    However, Du ruohua pushed her away, "go away, you are demons, you are all demons, i... don''t follow demons... Ah!"


    "How could that be! How could ruohua fall into the water When master Xiao came, his eyes sank.


    Yun Xin wiped the tears on his face and said, "I... I don''t know. Just now I was in the flower house with my aunt, and I didn''t know what happened to my mother


    It''s time to go. I don''t think anything will happen. What should I do? Uncle, what should I do? My mother''s mental illness has happened again


    Looking at Yun Xin like this, master Xiao glanced at Du ruohua sympathetically, then glared at Ye Rana angrily and said in a deep voice: "Ye Rana, why do bad things have you?"


    Ye Ran Ran''s mouth is slightly puffed, what is bad has her!


    She didn''t make Du ruohua fall into the water.


    "Wow... Scared me to death... Terrible, terrible!" The little doll over there, who had been ignored by everyone, burst into tears.


    Cloud heart see him cry, eyes quickly swept over a touch of evil, hurriedly past, gently patted the little guy''s back, soft voice of soothing, "Mo Han ah, how do you cry?"


    The child, Qi Mohan, is a neighbor of Yunxin''s family. At the moment, he has got into Yunxin''s arms and cried bitterly, "it''s terrible, it''s really terrible... I didn''t see anything!"


    Hearing this, master Xiao''s face suddenly sank. He immediately turned his head and looked at the child, "what do you see? Tell us


    The little guy shook his head. "I don''t dare to say, I don''t want to say!"


    Yunxin gently rubbed his back and said slowly in that kind of coaxing tone: "don''t be afraid... Sister is here, sister will protect you


    If you see anything, you should tell us so that we can help you drive away the terrible things together. "


    On hearing this, the little guy sobbed, with tears hanging on his long eyelashes. He looked at Ye Ranran, and then at Yunxin.


    "I... can I say anything?" He asked with uncertainty.


    Yun Xin nodded, "yes, all of them can protect you."


    The little guy bit his lip, then looked at Ye Ranran, raised his soft hand and said, "it''s her... She just stood behind granny Du, and granny Du fell down!"


    What the little guy said was simple, but everyone heard it clearly, especially Mr. Xiao.


    "Ye Ranran, how can you explain it?" Master Xiao asked in a deep voice. At the moment, his eyes were full of disgust for ye Ran Ran.


    Ye Ranran was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected that the little guy just now meant that she pushed Du ruohua down.


    In an instant, the chill from the sole of the foot slowly jump up, bit by bit, encroaching on people''s heart.


    And the temperature here has dropped a lot. On Mr. Xiao''s face, even Yun Xin''s face, he has doubts and even disgust.


    She slightly frowned, eyes with helplessness, "if I said I did not push, do you believe it?"


    "Do you think we''ll believe it?" In his turbid eyes, Xiao''s face was tense and his voice was stifling.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe in elara.


    "Xiao Mulin, calm down. I don''t believe that Rana will do such a thing!" Mrs. Xiao rushed out and stood in front of Ye ran, facing everyone with a protective attitude.


    "A child''s words can''t be believed. Besides, if she really wants to harm ruohua, will she save ruohua?"


    "Well, I''m going to ask her!" Mr. Xiao hums coldly and says discontentedly: "she has everything, and even forces ruohua and Yunxin to go abroad to avoid her.


    What are you dissatisfied with? Why kill people? How vicious she is


    Smell speech, cloud heart eyes with tears, pitifully looking at Ye Ran Ran Ran, "please... Tell me the truth, OK? My mother''s situation is different from that of ordinary people


    In fact, she doesn''t like water, and she can''t fall into it... That will bring back her worst memories and make her out of control... Maybe it will never be good... "


    Looking at the bodyguards behind him, Mr. Xiao said harshly, "catch this woman first, and the rest will be done after investigation."


    When the bodyguards wanted to do something, Mrs. Xiao called out, "I don''t want you to move quickly!"


    "Muddleheaded thing, if Hua is like this, that child is also a witness, how can you still believe Ye Ranran!" Master Xiao said angrily.


    "You are prejudiced against Rana!"


    "You are deceived by her, only think of her good!"


    The Xiao couple quarrel here, while ye Ranran looks at Du ruohua.


    Her hair was wet, her face was pale, her lips trembled, and she murmured, "bad people, all bad people!"


    See her so, leaf Ran Ran eyebrow heart tight Cu, "send cloud madam to go to the hospital first!"


    It''s meaningless to quarrel. Du ruohua''s safety is more important.


    Over there, Mrs. Xiao looked back, nodded and said, "yes, take ruohua to the hospital first!"


    Mr. Xiao wanted to scold him again. Looking at Du ruohua''s situation, he nodded and said, "well, go to the hospital first."


    So they took Du ruohua to the hospital first.


    Forty minutes later, outside the VIP ward of the hospital.


    Ye Ranran stood there, quietly waiting for LAN Fengjin to come out.


    Yunche and yunzhan come in a hurry. When they see Yunxin, they are worried.


    "How''s mom?" Cloud Che asks first.


    Yun Xin''s eyes were red, and he answered in that pitiful voice: "this time, the disease is more serious than before, brother... What should I do? What are we going to do? "


    "Don''t worry, wait for LAN Fengjin to come out." Cloud Che patted cloud heart''s shoulder, then look heavy ask: "how can mother get sick again?"


    "I don''t know... When we passed, mom and Rana were already in the water. Qi Mohan said that he saw Rana fall into the water with mom


    It seems that she pushed her mother into the water... Brother... Don''t worry, and don''t ask her. She must be very sad now. " Cloud heart that kind-hearted tone, as if in the general compromise.


    Cloud Che is wrinkling eyebrow, can''t help but see to the leaf ran ran this side.

 Chapter 742

    "Brother, Rana also jumped into the water to save her mother... Don''t sneer at her. I believe there must be some misunderstanding. She won''t hate her mother just because of me


    After all, my fault is mine, it can''t involve my family... "Yunxin said here, more tears, just like the autumn wind and leaves, fluttering to the whereabouts.


    Cloud Che is wrinkling eyebrow, see to the leaf ran ran this side.


    He believed in Ye Ranran, but now his mother''s safety is more important.


    On one side, Yun Zhan''s eyes fall on Ye Ranran. Although her clothes are dry, the wrinkles have affected her beauty, her hair and even some water plants


    He almost didn''t think much about it. He put his coat directly over her and then said with concern, "is there any discomfort? Or I''ll call brother Chen


    You really can''t wear your clothes any more... "


    At this time, ye Ranran noticed that her clothes were really messy and not very good-looking.


    Just now, she only had Du ruohua''s situation in her mind, so she forgot about it.


    "You''ve been confused all day. You''ve been killed and you don''t know." Yun Zhan shakes his head, takes out his mobile phone and begins to send a message to Xiao sichen.


    And there, in the crying cloud heart eyes flashed a touch of evil, hate the shoulder slightly tremble.


    I don''t know. I thought she was too sad.


    But in fact, she really hates to death. Her mother''s condition in the ward is unknown. Yunzhan cares about ye Ranran. How blind she is!


    Do you still believe her to this extent?


    Hum, ye Ranran must have hooked Yun Zhan''s heart. Otherwise, how can Yun Zhan be so obedient!


    "Brother... Do you want to go in and see mom?" Yunxin returns to his senses and pushes yunche''s arm, which means that he goes in to see Du ruohua''s tragedy.


    Yunche is the most filial. Seeing his mother so miserable, he will hate Ye Ranran.


    Yunche nods, and after exchanging eyes with yunzhan, the two brothers go to see Du ruohua first.


    And not long after, Xiao sichen brothers with clothes have also stood in front of Ye Rana.


    "Go and change first." Xiao sichen knew the color of his eyes and spoke calmly.


    Ye Ranran took the clothes, looked at Mrs. Xiao''s side again, and then went to the rest room with the nurse.


    "What''s going on?" This time Xiao Mochi opened his mouth, without the usual cynical tone.


    Yun Xin''s red lips pressed tightly, and his voice explained softly, "we have a dinner appointment tonight, and then we''ll take a walk together. I''ll watch the flowers with my aunt


    Ranran and my mother are by the lake, you know... My mother is afraid of water, and then she doesn''t know what''s going on. Ran Ran fell into the water with my mother


    My neighbor, Qi Mohan, said that he saw Rana push my mother into the water... "


    Did Rana push durohua into the water?


    Xiao sichen''s eyes fell on Yun Xin''s face. The more witnesses there were, the more strange he felt that the whole thing had happened.


    "Don''t worry to draw a conclusion in advance. When my aunt''s condition is stable, we''ll see the monitoring before making a decision!" Xiao said.


    But next to him, master Xiao was discontented. He gave his son a look and said angrily, "you''re really lustful. All the witnesses are here. You have to cover up that woman!"


    Xiao sichen''s face was gloomy. "Father, you have too much prejudice against her. It''s unfair!"


    "Unfair? Your aunt Du is ill again. Maybe she will never be good this time. If you don''t think about it for her, are you still here to tell me fair?


    It''s so affectionate and righteous! " Master Xiao said angrily.


    Xiao sichen was too lazy to argue with his father. He went to his mother''s side and looked at the direction of the ward. "Let''s go in and have a look later."


    "Good."


    In the lounge.


    Ye Ranran went into the bathroom with clean clothes.


    She took off her clothes stained with water grass, took a quick bath, washed her hair clean, and then went to change clothes.


    Standing in front of the floor mirror in the bathroom, she frowned slightly and her face turned cold.


    Too many coincidences.


    Yunxin''s rabbit, the neighbor''s baby, and the uncomfortable feeling on her legs at that time


    It''s like someone designed it.


    Du ruohua is in a bad situation now. She really feels guilty.


    At that time, we should grasp her hard, or we should go to find a rabbit, maybe we won''t let her get sick because of falling into the water.


    I don''t know how long this situation will last. If it''s not good, she doesn''t know how to explain to yunche yunzhan.


    Over there in the ward.


    LAN Fengjin gave Du ruohua a sedative. Now a nurse tied her hand to the bed. It won''t be a big problem for the time being.


    But it''s heartbreaking to look at it.


    Especially the two brothers yunche and yunzhan, seeing their mother suffering over there, their pretty faces are covered with thick clouds.


    "Ah Jin, my mother this time..." Yun Che finally asked.


    Even though he knew that his mother might be difficult to cure this time, he still wanted to ask, what if there was some hope?


    LAN Fengjin rubbed her heart, looked at Du ruohua, who had fallen asleep slowly on the bed, and sighed, "seriously... My father said before that her illness is irreversible."


    Cloud Che two brothers brow tight Cu, they know.


    The last time they were in their teens, their mother almost jumped off a building to commit suicide.


    I thought there would be no more danger like that... Who would have thought


    "But..." Lan Fengjin seemed to think of something, hesitated for a moment, then said: "it''s not that there is no possibility of recovery, I heard that the family is in Fengcheng


    I''ll try to get in touch, and if they''re willing to help... Maybe hypnosis can help her break the psychological barrier. "


    "Really?" Cloud Che''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light.


    The news is really good for them.


    "Don''t be happy too early. You need the family to be willing to do it... The LAN family doesn''t have a good relationship with them. Anyway, it takes a little effort." LAN Fengjin said.


    Cloud Che holds blue Feng Jin''s hand, "no matter what the cost, I am willing to try.". Ah Jin, my mother must get back to health. "


    "I can understand your mood. Wait. I''ll try my best to arrange everything." LAN Fengjin said, it seems to think of something, and seriously looking at Yun Zhan.


    "They''re all talking about it with elapse... I hope you can look at it rationally. In any case, Rana will not attack your mother.


    Not in the face of ah Chen, but in the face of Yun Zhan... You must not be misled by the so-called evidence, understand? "


    Yun Zhan nodded, his beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and his melancholy was lingering all the time.


    Even if LAN Fengjin doesn''t say it, he won''t doubt Ye Ranran.


    It''s not because of Xiao sichen, but because of his contact with Ye Ranran, he found that she is the kind of person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    Such women can''t be angry with Yunxin just because of what he did at that time.


    What''s more, if there is an accident at Yun''s house, how stupid and arrogant Ye Ranran is, he will fight their mother there without any scruple.


    Now there is a little guy as a witness, which is really hard to explain.

 Chapter 743

    Seeing his brother frowning and frowning over there, Yun Zhan said, "Qi Mohan is only six years old and doesn''t know anything... Maybe he just saw our mother fall into the water and was scared


    That''s why I was misled... To say that it was Rana who did it. "


    "Misled?" Yunche looks at his brother.


    These four words are somewhat mysterious.


    Who could have misled the child at that time?


    Although Xiao is unreasonable, he doesn''t use his children to slander Ye Ranran.


    Cloud heart amnesia, even if a little mind, not immediately hate on Ye Ranran, especially these related to their mother.


    Unless... Yunxin''s amnesia is fake, these are designed by her.


    However, this assumption is not tenable.


    After all, this is their biological mother. Even if they don''t support her to be with Xiao sichen, they always love her and plan for her.


    She can''t be so crazy that she can''t even count on her own mother.


    The Mou color of cloud Che sank a few minutes, this matter after all is how to return a responsibility?


    Is it accidental or artificial?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Yunxin had stopped crying, and even came to Xiao sichen with special kindness. He gently pursed his lips and said slowly, "I believe it''s time."


    Xiao sichen didn''t even look at her and said coldly, "she doesn''t need you to believe it!"


    Cloud heart a Zheng, looking up at this handsome man in front of him, see his face layer upon layer of frost, in the heart turn over surging hate.


    He still only believes in Ye Rana, or he just wants to be with Ye Rana!


    Even if ye Ranran is a scheming and gloomy murderer, should he become a treasure?


    "Xiao sichen, take a better attitude towards Yunxin. Now it''s not clear that her mother is in there. You are a man... You should take responsibility!" Master Xiao''s eyes, like sharp blades, glared at Xiao sichen discontentedly.


    "Father, I''m not one of her people. I have no obligation to take care of her mood!" Xiao sichen''s tone was cold, and there was an undercurrent in his deep eyes.


    Xiao''s face is more ugly, but Yunxin''s tears burst out at the moment.


    Although it''s not the first time to receive Xiao sichen''s indifference, here, after she calculated her mother carefully, he is still like this


    She felt aggrieved.


    Xiao sichen, I have done evil for you... How can you do this to me!


    After being wronged for a few seconds, Yunxin immediately looks at master Xiao and deliberately pretends to be considerate and says, "uncle, don''t blame ah Chen here


    He is Rana''s boyfriend. It''s normal for him to stand up and help Rana at this moment... Besides, as they say... The truth is not clear yet! "


    "What else? That Qi Mohan has already said... We believe that ye Ranran made it! " Master Xiao said angrily.


    He''s like a gun fight now. He''ll blow it up at once. He doesn''t believe Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen at all.


    Xiao sichen was also dissatisfied with his father''s unreasonable attitude. With a cold hum, his eyes flashed across a cold light. "You''ve made a final conclusion like this, and the slander is running away


    No one will be convinced, and I won''t allow you to hurt her! "


    See father and son began to tit for tat, cloud heart of the heart of joy blossomed.


    But he pretended to be kind and simple. He looked at Mr. Xiao and then at Xiao sichen, and said, "don''t quarrel.


    It''s just an accident... It''s our brother''s and sister''s fault... We shouldn''t make a man-made lake in the villa. We know mother has a shadow... But... "


    Tears flutter to the whereabouts, her cry sad, and full of remorse.


    In such a pitiful and rainy appearance, a straight man like Mr. Xiao suddenly gave birth to sympathy and affection.


    "You silly child, how can you take all the responsibility on yourself? It''s not your fault... It''s Ye Ranran. "


    At this time, a heavy and rapid sound of footsteps came.


    People turn around and just see Yun Zhan''s father come in a hurry.


    He was on his way back. When he heard that his wife had an accident, he let the driver drive all the way to the hospital.


    At this time, the baby daughter cried out of breath, good brother is so angry, his face is more and more gloomy.


    "Lao Xiao, what''s the matter?" Cloud Ting Feng eagerly asked.


    Master Xiao sighed and said the whole story.


    Yun Tingfeng has no contact with Ye Ranran, and he loves his wife very much. At this time, after listening to master Xiao, he naturally misunderstands Ye Ranran.


    His eyes fell on Xiao sichen''s face. "Ah Chen, I''ll go and talk to your girlfriend. You won''t stop me, will you?"


    "What do you think?" Xiao sichen took a step forward, which meant that he was not allowed.


    However, Yun Tingfeng''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, and his voice said in a low voice: "ah Chen, you are the child I grew up looking at, and you don''t understand my mood?"


    Du ruohua is the treasure he put on the top of his heart. He can have an accident himself, but she can''t.


    Fengcheng circle, which do not know this!


    Xiao sichen''s eyebrows were tight, and his beautiful face was covered with frost. "I can understand you, but it''s impossible for me to support you in hurting my girlfriend!"


    "Ha ha! They always say that your color makes you dizzy. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it! " Cloud Ting Feng snorted coldly and said, "OK, you can rest assured!


    I won''t let your baby girlfriend have an accident until I get the evidence! Please don''t follow me, let me find her alone


    Xiao sichen frowned and was about to follow, but she stopped him.


    Mrs. Xiao reminds in a low voice that Yun Tingfeng is different from his father. What he promised will be done. Moreover, if he insists on following up, Mr. Xiao will make trouble on his side, which is even more unfavorable to Ye Ranran.


    When ye Ranran was ready to go out, he heard a knock on the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a man standing at the door with a strong air but a very bad face.


    Cloud Ting Feng looks bad, obviously with dissatisfaction.


    However, ye Ranran didn''t feel terrible. She didn''t do anything wrong, so she didn''t have stage fright.


    "Are you the father of yunche and yunzhan?" Ye Ranran spoke.


    Yunche yunzhan is most like his father. Seeing this face, she immediately guesses his identity.


    However, the answer to her was the man''s cold eyes, and the gloomy tone, "Ye Ranran, how dare you to murder my wife! Who gave you the courage


    Ye Ranran''s eyes sank. At the next moment, she said: "Mr. Yun, I didn''t hurt your wife. You can investigate and question me again!"


    "Do you still need to investigate? Children like Qi Mohan can''t lie! Besides, only you and my wife were there at that time... Your relationship with Yunxin made you most motivated! "


    Cloud Ting Feng said, lips raised a cold sneer, "don''t try to take you to deceive ah Chen that set to coax me!"


    "I''ll make you a ghost!" Ye Ranran is also angry, regardless of his identity, directly said: "please use your brain to think about it!


    Even if I had a motive, I wouldn''t be that stupid. The place where the accident happened is the cloud family. Your bodyguards are all over there. I hurt your wife


    Can you be alone? And... Aunt Du is so kind to me. I''m not a white eyed wolf without conscience. How can I attack her!


    If you say children can''t lie, haven''t you seen the performances of those child stars? "

 Chapter 744

    Although Yun Tingfeng thinks that what ye Ranran said is reasonable, he still can''t calm down when he thinks of his wife''s appearance of being ill before.


    He growled: "you are so reasonable, why don''t you speak well?"


    Ye Ranran is going to roll her eyes. Does she listen to this person?


    "If Mr. Yun is reasonable, am I like this?" Ye Ranran still couldn''t help refuting.


    At this moment, Yunxin came to the door, covered his crying face, pushed open a seam, poked out his head, and cried softly: "Dad, don''t you


    Wuwu... Ranran, my mother has already done that. Don''t let my father have an accident again... "


    This is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire, which makes Yun Tingfeng''s anger burst out several meters high. He strides over and raises his hand to hold Ye Ranran''s neck.


    However, the next second, ye Ran Ran Ran dodged. When the other side continued to fight back, she blocked his wrist and said: "Mr. Yun, calm down!"


    See this scene, cloud heart hands cover the corner of the mouth across a successful smile.


    Very good, ye Ranran''s reaction is all in the category of her father''s aversion.


    "Say, why on earth do harm to my wife!"


    Well, unreasonable guy!


    At the moment, ye Ranran really wanted to knock Yun Tingfeng''s head open to see if it was filled with water.


    She has made it clear. Don''t you understand the goods?


    How can she do it to Du ruohua? She''s still at Yun''s home!


    She''s not stupid.


    What''s more, when master Xiao didn''t like her so much, didn''t she do it by herself?


    "Mr. Yun, I repeat, I didn''t hurt Mrs. Yun. If you think I''ve hurt you, find other witnesses than the child!


    And then give me another reason why I have to kill your wife. " Ye Ran Ran''s cold and gorgeous hook lips smile, the eyes are not humble and arrogant.


    "Well, do you want me to give you a reason? My daughter is here. Are you blind? "


    Ye Ranran


    Really... Just like master Xiao, she thinks that she will be angry with others because of Yunxin, right?


    They are confused. She is not a violent shrew.


    And Yunxin this kind of person, she does not care!


    She is not so confident that she thinks Xiao sichen will change his mind at any time!!


    "Dad... Don''t hurt Ranran." The cloud heart delicate opening, wiped to wipe the canthus of the eye, then weak support the wall, a little bit to cloud Ting Feng walk past.


    "Good daughter." Cloud Ting Feng abruptly pulls out the hand that ye Ran Ran clasps, hurriedly goes over and reaches out to support cloud heart, the eyebrow is wringing, the tone is a little reproach.


    "You child, how can you plead for a heartless person? She can lay hands on your mother or you. She is not a good person..."


    Hearing his father say this, Yunxin is very happy.


    Her father is usually very smart and fair, but when she meets her mother, she will be confused.


    She just casually hinted a few times, and now he insisted that it was Ye Ranran who did harm.


    That''s good.


    "No... I don''t believe that Rana is such a person... There must be some misunderstanding... Dad... Don''t hurt Rana so quickly, OK?"


    The eyes of wave light are full of pure kindness, as if she is an angel at the moment.


    "Ha ha!"


    There, Xiao sichen''s brother has come in.


    Xiao Mochi put one hand into his trouser pocket, and his body slightly blocked between Yun Tingfeng and ye Ranran, while Xiao sichen... Had already gone and stood on Ye Ranran''s side.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms. The clear masculine air on his body was like a pair of big hands, wrapping Ye Ranran.


    This makes Ye Ranran particularly at ease, just want to explode mentality, now has been quiet, such as water without wave.


    Over there, Xiao Mochi raised his chin slightly, looked at Yun Xin haughtily, and then said to Yun Tingfeng, "uncle, we can all understand your mood


    But it doesn''t mean that you can hurt my sister-in-law at will... Our brotherhood will investigate what happened in the cloud family. Please wait patiently! "


    Hearing this, Yun Xinqi''s shoulder trembled slightly. Yu Guang glanced at her father and grabbed him by the corner of his coat. With that kind of aggrieved tone, she said, "Dad


    Let''s not go on tracing... Can we just take this as an accident? We should let mom recover first


    "It must be found out!" Ye Ranran opened her mouth and her eyes fell on Yunxin''s face.


    The exploration and doubt of the bottom of the eyes became more and more intense.


    No matter how good the performance is, there will still be flaws.


    She has seen Tang Siqi''s white lotus. How can she not understand Yunxin''s performance at the moment?


    So, check, they have to check!


    "ELA... Don''t check... The truth really doesn''t matter... Now my mother''s side is more urgent, and I don''t want to lose more people because of these!


    Especially you... The person I admire the most. " Cloud heart voice through a trace of flattery, that slightly trembling body in front of cloud Tingfeng shaking a few times.


    "We''ll forget, won''t we? I will not pursue it in the future... "


    But ye Ranran sneered, "Mrs. Yun''s situation is urgent. LAN Fengjin and his doctors treat her. The truth is that Xiao sichen and his doctors investigate.


    Two things do not conflict, do not let go because of your so-called reasons! I need innocence! "


    Cloud heart Cu Cu Cu brow, haven''t had time to open mouth, see cloud Ting Feng cold eyes sweep, thin lips cold pursed into a straight line, tone cold to the extreme.


    "Well, since you are willing to investigate, you can only move in the place designated by us until the truth is found out."


    By implication, this is to ban feet.


    "Well?" Ye Ranran felt a little funny, "I''m not a prisoner, and I''m not from your cloud family. You don''t have the right to ban my feet!"


    "Well, you are the suspect! If you don''t accept the ban, go to the interrogation room of the crime squad and wait for the truth! " Cloud Ting Feng angry way.


    "Ridiculous, when Uncle Yun can command the people of the serious crime group to detain the suspect without evidence." Xiao Mochi couldn''t help sneering.


    Cloud heart see foot ban is impossible, Xiao brothers will quarrel for ye Ranran, immediately raised his hand to support the forehead, staggering to cloud Tingfeng side.


    "Dad... I... i..."


    The words have not finished, cloud heart has "fainted" in the arms of cloud Tingfeng.


    Seeing this, Yun Tingfeng quickly supported Yun Xin. His deep eyes glanced at Ye Ranran. "Don''t run away with fear of sin!"


    Words fall, carry cloud heart to another ward.


    Seeing their father and daughter go far away, Xiao Mochi can''t help humming, "how do you feel that Yunxin''s constitution is so weak now? You''ll faint at random!


    And uncle Yun is also reasonable. What''s the matter now? I''m not happy that I don''t know people clearly. "

 Chapter 745

    The next ward.


    When LAN Rui comes over, Yun Tingfeng''s face is gloomy and terrible. Looking at his daughter''s eyes, he thinks about his wife''s situation and clenches his fists tightly.


    The raised veins on the back of the hand are terrible.


    LAN Rui glanced at him and said, "Uncle Yun, Yun Xin is OK... There''s no big problem. You don''t have to worry."


    "Well." Cloud Ting Feng nodded, then said: "where''s my wife?"


    "I''m sleeping now, but I may not wake up very well. You have a mental preparation first... I don''t want to say more about the rest


    But as a bystander, I don''t think we should be too extreme. " Lanrui said.


    Her implication is to ask Yun Tingfeng to think about it carefully and not to sentence Ye Ranran casually.


    Cloud Ting Feng didn''t speak, got up and went out straight.


    He wants to see Du ruohua.


    Over there, Du ruohua lay quietly in the hospital bed, his eyes closed tightly, his white skin was like snow, and his tiny pores could be seen clearly at the moment.


    Although she is in her fifties, she still looks like a woman in her thirties.


    Thin body, under the cover of white quilt, more and more delicate.


    It''s like someone who can die with a touch.


    Next to him, yunche and yunzhan stand well. Their father doesn''t speak, and none of them will.


    I don''t know how long it took Yun Tingfeng to get up. He looked at his two sons and waved. His face was cold. "You go out with me!"


    Two brothers to a eye, just slowly follow cloud Ting Feng to go out.


    LAN Fengjin''s office, the wind curtain can not stop the sound, let people''s heart with some irritable.


    Cloud Ting Feng in the past rudely closed the window, and then lit a cigarette, raised his head, eyes deep understanding of staring at cloud Che, "what do you think of this thing?"


    Yunche has not answered, yunzhan has been in front, "Dad, I can''t guarantee anything else, but the words of ELA... Definitely not that kind of person.


    They all say that she and my sister are rivals in love, so they have motives... But I don''t think brother Chen likes Ranran alone


    My elder sister was killed in front of her. She didn''t care about her at all, so how could she hate my elder sister because of emotional entanglement!


    It''s even more impossible for my sister to get angry with my mother... If Rana really wants to clean up our cloud family, he will catch me! "


    With that, he specially looked at Xiang yunche.


    At this time, yunche nodded and agreed: "yes, ye Ranran really has no motive."


    "You all say that ye Ranran has no motive, but the fact is in front of me. What do I think?" Cloud Ting Feng frowned.


    Instead of facing Ye Ranran, he calmed down a lot and could listen to his sons.


    "Dad, people say that hearing is false, seeing is not true. If Qi Mohan''s words are true, we really need to make a question mark." Yun Zhan said again.


    Yun Tingfeng didn''t speak. He couldn''t agree with his younger son''s words, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    "Father, in fact, we just thought that Qi Mohan could only see the back of Ye Ranran and his mother from the perspective of Qi Mohan. Under the sight conditions at that time


    He can''t see the movements clearly. When children encounter such things, they may be more afraid first and will not really remember the details


    So... "Yunche tentatively explained.


    Cloud Ting Feng narrowed his eyes and had to say that his eldest son was right.


    If you look at your back and at night, you will miss the details.


    Qi Mohan didn''t even go to primary school. How could he know how to be calm like an adult.


    "But it was just the two of them... How did your mother fall into the water?" Cloud Ting Feng looks at cloud Che.


    This is the hardest part to make sense of.


    Everyone knows that ye Ranran has no motive, but it''s just the two of them. Du ruohua is afraid of water


    It can''t be Du ruohua who jumped down by himself.


    "What if it''s an accident? There''s moss over there. It''s also possible for my mother to step on it and fall into the water carelessly... I think... We can''t unjustly punish Ye Ranran because of our doubt... "Said yunche.


    Yun Tingfeng nodded, "you go back to investigate... Let ah Chen brothers also..."


    "Aren''t you afraid of ah Chen and Mo Chi''s cover up?" Yun Zhan teases.


    Someone has already told him about the outside affairs just now. Seeing that his father agreed that Xiao sichen and his brother would also go, he deliberately put the matter on the table.


    In order to avoid after cloud heart cry two, pro father''s brain again confused.


    Smell speech, cloud Ting Feng turned a little son one eye, "you are not afraid, I will be afraid!"


    Smelly boy, he is really grown up, dare to tease him.


    Half an hour later, ye Ranran followed Xiao sichen to Yun''s home.


    In fact, Yun Tingfeng didn''t want Ye Ranran to pass. But Mrs. Xiao explained to them over there and finally convinced him, which made Ye Ranran prove his innocence.


    Yunjia villa.


    Ye Ranran stands at the location of the accident and simulates the scene of the accident with yunche and yunzhan.


    "Please." Yun Zhan touched his chin and looked at the direction of the monitoring. "This can be said to be a dead angle of monitoring, and the angle at that time


    It doesn''t make sense to say that you pushed my mother. "


    "The only witness is Qi Mohan. If you really go to the judicial process, his testimony is very unfavorable to you." Cloud Che also says.


    Here in Shengguo, children''s testimony is also recognized.


    If ye Ranran can''t find strong evidence to prove herself, her father will sue her again


    The result must be that ye Ranran was punished.


    "You two brothers will say this kind of words to scare my sister-in-law... Look at other places, what my sister-in-law has never done, I don''t believe I can plant it on her head!" Xiao Mochi is not happy at the moment.


    They come here to prove his sister-in-law''s innocence, not to make the two brothers sticky. Finally, his sister-in-law has a problem.


    "First young master, second young master!"


    At this time, the servants came in a hurry.


    Cloud Che lifts Mou, coldly swept the most front servant one eye, "how?"


    "It''s strange that all the rabbits of the first lady have died." Answered the servant.


    When Yunxin brought the rabbit back, he told them that it was a baby rabbit, so he should take good care of it.


    Who knows just passed, what they saw was rabbit seven orifices bleeding.


    How can I explain this to Yunxin.


    Hear servants say rabbit, cloud Che''s face is very bad.


    What they are investigating is his mother''s accident. They can tell him about the rabbit.


    "Go away! If the rabbit is dead, it''s dead! " Cloud Che is discontented of low roar.


    The servants stood there with their heads drooping. For a moment, they felt at a loss.


    "Wait!" At this time, ye Ran Ran suddenly opened her mouth and looked at the servant who said the rabbit was dead. "Do you mean the rabbit who ran here before is dead?"


    I don''t know why, when she heard the rabbit died, she had the illusion of killing the rabbit.


    "Yes, the rabbit who ran here today also tore it." The servant answered carefully.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Ye Ranran made a quick decision.

 Chapter 746

    Looking at Ye Ranran looking for the rabbit, Yun Zhan is puzzled, "what do you want to see the rabbit do? Can the little rabbit talk? "


    Ye Ranran did not answer, but there was an idea in her heart that the rabbit must have something to do with Du ruohua falling into the water.


    "Just go and have a look. Anyway, we''re standing by the water and can''t think of anything." Xiao Mochi pats Yun Zhan on the shoulder and pulls people to catch up with Ye Ranran.


    In the rabbit shed of the small garden, four white and fat rabbits lay there lifeless, bleeding from their orifices, no exaggeration.


    Looking at the tragedy of the little rabbit, Xiao Mochi couldn''t help frowning, "what''s the matter... Can a rabbit die so miserably?"


    Ye Ran Ran squatted down and looked at the four furry rabbits carefully. A few seconds later, he suddenly looked up at the servant who was leading the way.


    "All the rabbits are here?" She asked.


    The servant nodded, "yes, miss Yunxin brought back so many rabbits. We raised them ourselves. All dead... "


    Ye Ranran frowned.


    No, there should be a different rabbit.


    The four dead rabbits were all long haired and white, but when she was with Du ruohua, she saw a black pattern on the back of the rabbit.


    Not like them!


    "No rabbit with flowers on his back?" Ye Ran Ran asked again.


    Servant smell speech, gently shake his head, "never seen ah... We raise rabbits are like this."


    It''s strange that Du ruohua knew the rabbit with the only pattern, but the servants saw all the white rabbits with the same color.


    Is it the rabbit that changes color, or is it someone who calculated this from the beginning?


    Ye Ranran thinks the latter is more likely.


    Someone calculated that... This person is at Yun''s home and is Yun Xin.


    Ye Ranran thought, and did not feel cold in her heart.


    Really cloud heart, then this woman is too hateful, in order to deal with her, not hesitate to harm his own mother.


    Meanwhile, free city.


    Fei Xue is in the hotel room, holding a glass of red wine in her hand, and her face is very bad.


    Lingxi stood beside her, looked at her mobile phone, and then said: "the city master doesn''t see us... It''s like we''re begging him..."


    Early in the morning, the first Secretary of the free city came over, and the feeling of arrogance really blew up Lingxi.


    Lin Li even started with her.


    She doesn''t like free city and doesn''t want Fei Xue to stay here.


    Fei Xue chuckles and puts down her wine glass. She says in a cold voice, "doesn''t he just want me to beg him? It''s cruel enough to turn my baby around and force me to submit


    "Otherwise, I''ll blow up his palace." Lingxi road.


    Fei Xue got up, patted the little girl on the shoulder and said with a smile: "you don''t know the goods... It''s useless to blow him up. He wants me to ask him, but I don''t want to... "


    Then she took out a note from the side, took a pen, wrote a sentence: "dare to hurt Yao Yao a hair, I will let you never see your daughter!"


    Originally, she didn''t want the man to know that he had a daughter, but now the situation is different. Yao Yao is in his hands, and he is so paranoid


    If he can''t think of it and let Yao Yao have an accident, how can she tell Ye Ranran.


    After the note is sent out, Lin Li comes in with a complicated look and says to Fei Xue, "miss is in trouble in Fengcheng."


    Fei snow Mou color a sink, lift Mou to ask a way: "what trouble?"


    "Yun Tingfeng''s wife has an accident. She said it was made by Miss... Now miss is misunderstood... Look..." Lin Li looks at Fei Xue.


    "Well! My daughter''s going to hurt him? What a joke Fei Xue is angry.


    These days, Yao Yao was abducted and ye Ranran was framed. It seems that everything happened together.


    Damn it!


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord of liberty.


    Ye Jinnian has been waiting here for six hours.


    Although he knew that the man inside would not hurt little Lori, he promised that ye Ranran would bring back good news. Now he should let this uncle give him a promise.


    Squeak.


    The white door opened, and a woman in a white gauze skirt walked in front with a smile.


    This face looks like Fei Xue, but the temperament is obviously different.


    Fei Xue is pure and lustful, with a sense of domineering that no one else can match.


    But this one, obviously, is a low-cost version of some treasure, and his whole body is full of a sense of cheapness.


    Ye Jinnian glanced at her faintly, and her eyes were full of disgust.


    But this one didn''t care about ye Jinnian''s feelings. On the contrary, he was provocative and came over deliberately, "Jinnian, why don''t you inform me in advance when you come."


    "Luo Qingxin, remember... You''re just a double vase. The city master won''t even touch your fingers." Ye Jinnian''s voice was low and cold, with a glacial chill.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Luo Qingxin is the lucky one who is favored by the Lord of Liberty City, but he clearly understands that this woman has never been touched.


    His uncle has a serious habit of cleanliness. If he wants Luo Qingxin to stay, he just takes her as a vase and puts her indoors, occasionally looking at her.


    It''s just that Luo''s heart will never be clear.


    Luo Qingxin, who was still a little arrogant, was immediately dissatisfied with ye Jinnian''s words, and said with his hands akimbo: "ye Jinnian, I hope you can understand


    Although you are the little Lord of the city... But you are just a dog of the Lord of the city. I am different... I am the woman of the Lord of the city. Sooner or later, I will give birth to a child for the Lord of the city!


    I and the son of the Lord of liberty will be the real Lord of liberty in the future. It''s totally different from you, a fake. Do you understand? "


    Ye Jinnian especially hated her posture. As soon as she raised her hand to hit people, she saw the fierce and domineering City Lord come out.


    Luo Qingxin sees this, hastens timidly to the man''s side to gather together, wronged mouth, "city Lord... How to do... Jinnian, he really doesn''t like me."


    "Go away!" The man was extremely disgusted with Luo Qingxin, and growled.


    Originally also want to continue to brush a wave of poor girls in front of men, now is silent, a little dare not arrogant.


    I left in a hurry.


    Waiting for the woman to go away, ye Jinnian came over and said respectfully, "that child..."


    "I can''t die!" The man sneered, "ye Jinnian, a man should not waste his energy on this kind of love!"


    His free city is for him. His mind is full of women and children. How can he become a great weapon.


    However, when ye Jinnian didn''t respond, the maid over there came in a hurry and bowed her head and said, "Lord, let me send you a note."


    "Oh..." the man lowered his head, narrowed his long cold eyes slightly, reached for it and unfolded


    Two seconds later, the man''s face suddenly changed, gnashing his teeth, said: "really she wrote?"


    "The note giver said it was." Answered the maid.


    The man''s eyes were as deep as ink. He suddenly raised his head and laughed, "Fei Xue, no... Su Qinghua, you''re really cruel. Do you think I''m as good as those idiots?"


    His daughter? How is that possible?

 Chapter 747

    Fengcheng airport.


    In the blue sky, there is the sound of broadcasting from time to time. The staff are standing upright over there, waiting for the people on the private plane.


    "Who on earth came here?" A ground agent was really curious and couldn''t help asking the people around him.


    Before the colleague answered, he saw that the next moment, the cabin door had been opened, and four vigorous women in black came down first.


    People marvel that these four female bodyguards are so beautiful.


    How amazing will the next one be?


    "Miss Su, please."


    The captain stretched out his hand in person, and his eyes were full of worship.


    A white hand fell on the captain''s hand with white gloves, and the captain helped her down.


    She is wearing black sunglasses, high set chiffon skirt, now dancing in the wind, a snow skin, now in the sun, more than the sheepskin shine.


    Her every movement is extremely elegant, of course, with a sense of despising the common people.


    No one can be like her, bright and pure coexist, beauty can not square things.


    queen!


    In the minds of the welcoming people, such a word appeared at the same time.


    Fei Xue glanced at the people below casually, frowned slightly, and said to Lin Li behind him, "don''t you mean... Don''t you need such a big battle?"


    "This is the minimum specification. If they don''t arrange it, they will have trouble sleeping and eating." Lin Li replied with a smile.


    Fei Xue chuckled, "I didn''t see them like this when I had an accident. Now they are respectful and humble when they come back alive. How afraid I am to attack them!"


    Some people are really stupid. If she wants to do something to them, she will move when she recovers her memory.


    Those little fish don''t deserve her.


    She''s going to protect her daughter now!


    After walking out of the airport, Fei Xue''s eyes sank, "is Du ruohua in the hospital?"


    Lin Li nodded, "yes, and her daughter Yunxin, I heard that she was also hospitalized. Last night miss investigated all night, today should not go to the hospital immediately


    Fei Xue''s beautiful eyes were tinged with a smile, "my daughter... Is still too kind. Well, there are some things she can''t do. I''ll do them! "


    "Well."


    Lin Li and Lingxi look at each other and start to light a candle for Yunxin.


    If they offend the queen of Fei Xue, there will be no good days.


    hospital.


    Yun Xin pretends to be weak and faints several times in front of Yun Tingfeng.


    Cloud Tingfeng loves his wife, but also his daughter. Finally, he tells LAN Rui that they will arrange a good-looking care for Yun Xin and guard his sick wife alone.


    In the corridor, after Fei Xue appeared, the nurses standing outside the door didn''t know why, and immediately felt a sense of panic.


    It''s almost instinctive. It''s coming up and bending.


    "Ma''am... Are you... Are you here to see a patient?"


    Fei Xue hooked her lips, with a smile on her face and a gentle voice, but her momentum made her tremble unconsciously. "Yes, which ward is miss Yunxin in?"


    "Over there... VIP nine, that''s... That''s her ward." The nurse raised her finger behind her.


    "Thank you. You''re so cute. You won''t tell anyone... I''ve come to visit Yunxin, right?" The Fei snow is shallow for a while, that soft voice is wringing a kind of irrefutable beak.


    The nurses bent lower subconsciously, "yes... We... We don''t talk nonsense."


    "Lingxi baby, give them a reward!" Finish saying, Fei snow already strides toward the ward of cloud heart.


    And Lingxi here, played a loud finger, took out a few red packets from the bag, respectively handed to the nurses.


    There ward, cloud heart is lying there, looking up at the ceiling, the corner of the lips again and again evoke evil.


    Ye Ranran, ye Ranran, what if you have Xiao sichen? Isn''t it the same bad luck now?


    Just when she was proud, she heard the knock on the door and immediately rubbed her eyes with her hands. Her eyes turned red. It seemed that she adjusted her state after crying. She said in a low voice, "come in."


    Then the door opened.


    Fei Xue came in alone, holding a bunch of daisies in her hand, standing by the bed gracefully.


    Yunxin thought it was the Xiao family or her father, but he didn''t think it was such a bright and beautiful person.


    Looking at that face, cloud heart can not help but frown, heart under ponder.


    This face is so familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    "How do you feel?" Fei Xue asks.


    Yun Xin blinked his eyes, first turned his head blankly, then slowly looked at Fei Xue and struggled to sit up.


    But just raised his body, suddenly fell down, "not very good."


    Fei Xue''s lips start to sneer. She can act like this to strangers.


    Yunxin is really an acting personality.


    However, she is not afraid of such people.


    "I''ll help you." Fei Xue put down the daisy in her hand and came over to help Yun Xin, who had fallen over there and looked very weak, and put a pillow on her waist.


    Cloud heart weak smile, full of gratitude said: "thank you very much, but we do not seem to know."


    "Of course you don''t know me." Fei Xue pulled the chair beside her and sat down gracefully, always smiling.


    "Then... Why did you come to see me?" Yun Xin is full of curiosity.


    She has always been fond of calculating people''s minds, especially for those she just knew.


    At the moment, if she can''t see through each other''s identity, she will be nervous.


    Fei Xue''s eyes were deep and soft. "Of course I want to see if you''re dead."


    "You..." cloud heart a Zheng.


    Looking at the smile in front of her, but covered with strange woman, the heart can''t help jumping.


    Then, he quickly adjusted his state and looked at Fei Xue with a low brow. He was as weak as a newly married daughter-in-law. "How can you say that... It''s like I''ve offended you."


    Fei snow immediately restrained smile, not urgent not slow of, "you originally offended me."


    "Ah?" Yun Xin blinked, looked at her and quickly lowered his head.


    The tears pattered down, fell on the quilt, and quickly opened a flower.


    "But I don''t know you... I really don''t know what I did wrong, which made you have such misunderstanding... I lost my memory... I don''t remember many things..."


    "Oh? Have you lost your memory Fei Xue laughs, "that''s better. I can settle accounts with you only if you lose your memory... Those things before are all your fault."


    "Why are you so overbearing?" Cloud heart dissatisfied with the rise.


    "I am so overbearing and unconvinced that you admit that you have not lost your memory!" Fei Xue''s lips, a face of evil charm.


    Cloud heart bite lip, "I don''t know what you are talking about... You this woman really strange, bully me such a weak girl... Really disgusting."


    "Weak? Yunxin... A person who can design and calculate his own mother can never be weak and simple. Don''t you understand? " Fei Xue''s eyes suddenly fell cold.

 Chapter 748

    Cloud heart smell speech, pupil Mou suddenly opened big, discontented of looking at Fei snow, "you... What are you talking nonsense! Don''t talk nonsense without evidence


    "Do you think I have no evidence?" The snow''s lips.


    She did not have any evidence, but she sorted out the information she got from Lingxi at random and suspected Yunxin for the time being.


    Just now, she just wanted to test Yun Xin.


    The result quite lets her satisfaction, this woman''s facial expression has thoroughly betrayed the real mind.


    Hum, if a mother wants to plot, don''t blame her for her conspiracy.


    "What do you mean?" Cloud heart flushed eyes flashed strands of cold, "what evidence? Make it clear that this is our territory. No one will believe you even if you do things. "


    "So... You mean that no one will believe me even if I get the evidence that you calculated your biological mother?" Fei Xue''s voice was cold and low, but it was very nice.


    Cloud heart sat up straight body, encircling arm, noble cold Yan''s glance Fei snow one eye, "otherwise? Do you think any evidence will convince my family? "


    "Oh..." Fei Xue''s cold eyes sank slightly, "so... I''ll sell you the evidence?"


    Hearing the words, Yunxin is silent.


    Before her calculation, she thought that every step was perfect and there would be no mistakes, but now she saw that Fei Xue was so confident and full of evil spirits that she couldn''t help doubting herself.


    Isn''t the plan still imperfect?


    Did this man really get the evidence?


    Anyway... She can''t put herself in danger.


    Since she wants to sell it, she will buy it now.


    "OK, tell me... How much will it cost before you are willing to destroy the evidence in your hand?" Cloud heart asked.


    The Fei snow lips Cape a hook, smile of meaning is long, "not much, five million... Do you think is worth?"


    Yunxin thinks about it for a while and thinks that it''s very cost-effective to buy an anding for five million yuan.


    But what she wants is not only cost-effective, she also wants to continue to frame Ye Ranran, which is the real purpose of her design.


    "I''ll give you 10 million yuan. You''ve tampered with the evidence. You''ll be a tainted witness, pointing out that ye Ranran caused my mother''s accident." Cloud heart with a kind of bossy tone said.


    Fei Xue stood there, embracing her arms and drooping her eyes, but she didn''t think for a long time. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send the account later."


    See Fei Xue agreed, cloud heart eyes with a little warning, and said: "don''t play tricks with me, my dark you can never imagine


    Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" Fei Xue nodded.


    A minute later, Feixue walks out of Yunxin''s ward.


    She was holding a recording pen in her hand, and her eyes suddenly fell cold.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the need to coax Yun Xin to tell the truth, she would have slapped the woman to death.


    Fortunately, Yunxin is more calculating than she imagined. She not only gives money according to her expectation, but also wants to bite her daughter.


    After the elevator door is opened, Xiao Yawu, who is in a hurry, just meets Fei Xue.


    When the four eyes were opposite, Xiao Yawu was astonished.


    How beautiful! This woman is more beautiful than her sister-in-law!


    Fei Xue noticed Xiao Yawu''s uniform and suddenly stopped. She turned to her side and said elegantly, "Miss... Are you the inspector of the crime squad?"


    Xiao Yawu suddenly recovered and nodded to Fei Xue, "yes, I am."


    "Come here to handle the case about ye Ranran?" Fei Xue asked directly.


    Xiao Yawu frowned slightly and looked at Fei Xue suspiciously. Seeing that there was nothing suspicious about her, she said, "do you know this case?"


    "Just got some evidence, I don''t know if Miss is willing to accept it." Fei Xue''s eyes stayed for a second on the name plate in front of Xiao Yawu''s chest.


    Xiao Yawu.


    Xiao sichen''s cousin.


    It''s trustworthy.


    "Of course... As long as it is related to the case, we are willing to accept it." Xiao Yawu is a business man.


    Fei Xue nodded, handed her the tape recorder in her hand, and rushed to her ear. She lowered her voice and said in a gentle tone: "little cute, listen to it alone


    Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be killed! "


    "How can I..." before Xiao Yawu could say anything, he saw that Fei Xue had turned around and left.


    She looked at the recorder in her hand, and then at Fei Xue''s back, and felt her head in a daze.


    Strange, this woman is really strange!


    However, after carefully appreciating what she said just now, Xiao Yawu felt that the recorder really could not be heard in the hospital.


    The villa of fengbeichen.


    When Xiao Yawu came over, ye Ranran was being escorted by the babies, sitting there for lunch.


    There are too many things happened in these days, and ye Ranran always thinks about little Lori. She hasn''t taken lunch seriously for several days.


    At this moment, even if the sky falls, the babies will let her eat first.


    "Mommy, people are iron and rice is steel. You can''t find Yao Yao until you have enough to eat!" Xiao Ziqian pushes the cut sandwich to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ranran gently touched Xiao Ziqian''s cerebellum, "well, Mommy, listen to you."


    After eating half a sandwich, Xiao Yawu''s voice appeared in his ear.


    "Sister in law... I have something for you to listen to together!"


    Ye Ranran turns around and looks at Xiao Yawu standing in the porch with a recording pen in his hand.


    "Xiao Yawu, what can I do for your sister-in-law after lunch?" Xiao sichen came over, and there was a trace of irritability on his delicate and cold face.


    His wife doesn''t eat much these days. He is as worried as the children.


    Xiao Yawu noticed the tableware in Ye Ranran''s hand and the food the little babies were carrying.


    She quickly apologized, "sister-in-law, I''m too impatient. I''m sorry, you have dinner first."


    Ye Ranran couldn''t eat much now. She put down her sandwich and stood up. "It''s OK. I''m ready. What do you want to listen to us?"


    After receiving his cousin''s cold eyes, Xiao Yawu said with a smile, "eat first... And then eat something."


    With that, afraid that ye Ranran would insist on her saying first, she walked over with a smile, picked up another plate of food and put two mouthfuls in her mouth, "I eat too, I''m hungry."


    Seeing that Xiao Yawu was so lovely, ye Ranran was not affected. She nodded and said, "OK, then eat first."


    After eating, Xiao Yawu touched her tummy and took out her recorder again. She just looked around and made sure Yun Zhan was there. Then she said, "it''s a recording about the truth. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Nonsense, of course I want to hear it!" Yun Zhan immediately sat down and said anxiously, "don''t play tricks!"


    Xiao Yawu looked at Ye Ranran and then at Xiao sichen, "then I''ll let it out first."


    "Well." Xiao sichen nodded.


    Then, in the living room on the first floor of the villa, the needle fell quietly, and then the voice of two women''s conversation rang out.


    "Why are you so overbearing?"


    "I am so overbearing and unconvinced that you admit that you have not lost your memory!"

 Chapter 749

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about... You''re such a strange woman. Bullying such a weak girl as me is really disgusting."


    "Weak? Yunxin... A person who can design and calculate his own mother can never be weak and simple. Don''t you understand? "


    When hearing these words, Yun Zhan''s face has changed, but what he didn''t expect is still behind.


    The dialogue between them progressed gradually, and finally became:


    "OK, tell me... How much will it cost before you are willing to destroy the evidence in your hand?"


    "Not much, five million... Do you think it''s worth it?"


    "I''ll give you 10 million yuan. You''ve tampered with the evidence. You''ll be a tainted witness, pointing out that ye Ranran caused my mother''s accident."


    After the last sound of closing the door, the whole villa hall can be heard quietly.


    Xiao sichen''s face was expressionless, their deep eyes were shining, and their emotions could not be seen at all.


    However, Yun Zhan was not so patient. His handsome face was covered with shade, and his fingers were curled up tightly. On the back of his hands, which were whiter than Xiao sichen''s, his tendons were springing up.


    If it was something else, he might not be so angry, but it was different. It was about their mother.


    How can Yunxin calculate their biological mother.


    Knowing how much harm it did to her mother, and knowing that her mother could not get sick again, she did it anyway.


    Can you really make her lose her humanity by fighting with Ye Ranran?


    Yunzhan can''t help but turn around and rush to open the door to find Yunxin theory.


    However, ye Xingchen rushed over, holding Yun Zhan''s big hand in his small hand, and his head was high, "Uncle Yun Zhan, don''t be impulsive


    We''ll collect more evidence about it, or she won''t admit it! "


    Yun Zhan''s chest heaved and heaved. At the moment, it was hard to calm down. He said bitterly: "she can''t delay any longer. She even has her own mother at stake. Next, she doesn''t know how to be crazy!"


    He really didn''t know how sinister the elder sister Yunxin would do.


    It''s from the same family. Why is my sister so excessive!


    "Give us another hour." Ye Xingtong also came and looked at Yun Zhan firmly.


    Looking at the firmness on the little babies'' faces, Yun Zhan finally nodded, "OK, listen to you, one hour, no more."


    hospital.


    As a best friend, Mrs. Xiao almost takes care of Du ruohua with Yun Tingfeng.


    It''s just that Du ruohua''s situation is really bad, sometimes sober, sometimes confused, and Mrs. Xiao''s face is full of tears.


    However, considering Yun Tingfeng''s mood, she didn''t let her tears flow down.


    "Look at your eyes. You can''t hide your tears. It''s like ruohua will die." Mr. Xiao came over, handed a tissue, and gazed at Mrs. Xiao with deep eyes.


    Clearly want to care about a sentence, but the words are not so pleasant to listen to.


    Mrs. Xiao bit her lower lip and refused his tissue. "I was born with tears. If you don''t like it, I can''t help it! You can like strong women.


    Anyway, we are going to divorce. You will be free soon. I don''t mind looking for an 18-year-old! "


    "You Master Xiao''s face was gloomy, and he was very dissatisfied with her words? You don''t care about me at all


    "Ha ha, you don''t care about me. Why should I care about you?" Mrs. Xiao hooked her lips and laughed sarcastically, "and don''t get in my way. I''ll prepare Chicken Soup for ruohua."


    With that, Mrs. Xiao didn''t look at Mr. Xiao any more. She turned and walked towards the kitchen of the rest room.


    Looking at his wife''s back, for the first time, Mr. Xiao felt that he had never understood this woman.


    After living together for so many years, he didn''t really know her, which is quite ironic.


    It was an hour and a half later when Mrs. Xiao was ready for several trips.


    She came out with her lunch box. In a trance, she heard the voices of the babies.


    Mrs. Xiao looked back and saw the delicate white faces.


    Tong Tong and Niannian walk in the front, big eyes twinkle with stars, looking at her lovingly.


    After Yao Yao disappeared, the two sisters decided to be a pistachio to make the adults happy.


    "Beautiful granny, is this chicken soup? It smells good. " Tong Tong, with his little head on his back, burst into a very bright and sweet smile.


    "Yes. But Grandma''s chicken soup is not as good as you little babies. " Mrs. Xiao squatted down, raised her hand and rubbed Tong Tong''s head.


    "Why did you all come to the hospital?"


    The little babies frowned and looked at each other. Then ye Xingchen, a little gentleman, said, "grandma... There is something very important to tell you."


    "Eh... What an important thing? You''re selling the story. " Mrs. Xiao looked at them, puzzled.


    Xiao Ziqian blinked, like a cunning fox, "grandma, come with us to have a look, you''ll know."


    Seeing that the babies seemed to be confident, Mrs. Xiao didn''t doubt it. She nodded and said, "OK, grandma will go with you."


    VIP ward No. 9 over there, the nurse has informed Yunxin to wait for Du ruohua''s ward to gather.


    When Yunxin heard that master Xiao asked, he was very happy.


    It must be Mr. Xiao who hates Ye Ranran and is going to tell her to marry Xiao sichen in front of her father.


    She specially arranged her hair, and then called Yun Zhan, who just came by, "Yun Zhan, uncle Xiao asked us to go to my mother''s side, you know?"


    "Well."


    "Let''s get there quickly." Yunxin comes over and wants to hold yunzhan''s arm.


    However, the hand hasn''t touched yet, but it is cleverly avoided by Yun Zhan.


    "I''ll see if they''re here." Yun Zhan turns around.


    "Yun Zhan!" Cloud heart standing in place, look a little heavy looking at cloud Zhan left back, gnash teeth.


    What did she hear?


    Is Yun Zhan going to see ye Ranran?


    Ridiculous, this is Xiao Laozi''s notice, the leading role must not be ye Ranran.


    What time is it? I don''t know the situation. Do you want to stand in the wrong line?


    "Sister!" Yun Zhan suddenly stops and turns around. His once beautiful eyes are deep and thoughtful at the moment. "No matter who hurt his mother, we can''t forgive him?"


    Cloud heart Leng a Leng, then nodded, "yes, no matter who... As long as dare to hurt our mother, that is damned, never deserve to be forgiven!"


    "Well... The elder sister must remember this sentence." With that, Yun Zhan enters the elevator without looking back.


    Yunxin stood there, clenching his fist.


    What does Yun zhangang mean by that?


    Why


    Why should she remember!


    Shouldn''t you hate Ye Ranran? Shouldn''t Ye Ranran be regarded as the one who wants to kill most?

 Chapter 750

    On the other side of the gate, ye Ran Ran, holding a white rabbit in her arms, followed Xiao sichen''s brother in indifference.


    At the moment, Xiao Mochi is in a good mood. When he walks, he raises his mouth upward.


    There is not a bit of the noble attitude that a young master of a rich family should have.


    It''s like the stupid son of a landlord.


    "Sister-in-law..." Xiao Mochi held out his hand and stared at the little rabbit that ye Ran Ran was holding. "Let me hold it for you. Of course, such a lovely rabbit is used to eat people."


    Ye ran drew a little from the corner of his mouth and handed the rabbit to Xiao Mochi, "so happy?"


    "Well Xiao Mochi''s face was proud. "It''s so cool to watch my sister-in-law abuse slag. How can I not be happy?"


    Of course, he would never tell Ye Ranran that what he most wanted to see was the picture of his father being beaten in the face.


    "All right." Ye Ranran answered with a low voice and looked at Xiao sichen, "your brother and you are really in two states."


    "Well." Xiao sichen hugged Ye Ranran''s waist and said, "go on."


    Approaching the elevator, several people met Yun Zhan.


    "Where''s Yunxin?" Ye Ranran looked around and asked.


    The highlight of today''s play is Yunxin. She is absolutely indispensable.


    "It''s over." Yun Zhan said.


    It is he who specially asks the nurse to tell Yunxin that it is Mr. Xiao who is looking for her.


    Otherwise cloud heart will not be so unprepared in the past.


    See cloud Zhan face slightly heavy, ye Ran Ran didn''t ask much, followed them into the elevator.


    In the ward.


    Four eyes relative moment, ye Ran Ran clearly saw cloud heart Mou son in a flash and over of satisfied.


    As if today she is the most successful person in the world.


    Ye Ranran smiles and thinks it''s good to be proud.


    In this way, when the face hurts later, it will be true.


    When Mrs. Xiao came in with her babies one after another, she saw that there was Ye Ranran in the ward. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, and a kind of guess came out of her heart.


    But they didn''t ask immediately.


    "Why are they all here?" Cloud Ting Feng see ward suddenly so many people, doubt asked a.


    Xiao Ziqian rushed to Yun Tingfeng and asked him to hold him.


    This little guy has a good relationship with Yun Tingfeng. He has been coquettish and successful every time.


    With a helpless smile, Yun Tingfeng picked up Xiao Ziqian and continued to ask, "tell grandfather Yun, why are you all here?"


    Xiao Ziqian blinked and said with a smile, "because... There is something very important to tell you."


    Over there, hearing little baby say so, cloud heart''s face unconsciously changed, heart suddenly raised.


    A kind of not so good feeling arises spontaneously.


    It can''t be ye Ranran. They want to do something, right?


    "Yunxin, if you don''t feel well, don''t stand. Go and sit there first." Seeing that Yunxin''s face was not good, master Xiao said immediately.


    "Thank you, uncle." Cloud heart just now of FRET immediately disappear, the remaining light is proud of aim a leaf Ran Ran.


    See? Here, what master Xiao cares about most is her.


    In the eyes of master Xiao, she is the only choice for Xiao''s daughter-in-law.


    Du ruohua on the hospital bed also slowly opened her eyes at the moment. She was not as crazy as before, but her weak eyes were still with the color of heartache.


    She''s telling everyone that she''s sick... She''s scared.


    "Ruohua, lie down first. I''ve prepared chicken soup for you." Mrs. Xiao released Ye Xingchen''s hand, walked to the hospital bed quickly, and looked at Du ruohua tenderly.


    "I''m... I''m a little hungry." Du ruohua raised his head with a long sigh and asked, "did I get sick again just now?


    Damn... I can''t control myself! "


    Seeing that she was getting excited again, Mrs. Xiao quickly took her hand and said gently, "don''t get excited... We are all here. No one will bully you."


    "Yes, Granny Du, you have to believe... We are all little warriors and will protect you!" Xiao Ziqian said, raised his small fist and looked at Du ruohua seriously.


    Du ruohua, who was still a little fidgety, was infected by the smile of the little babies and nodded slowly.


    Mrs. Xiao poured Chicken Soup for Du ruohua. Yunxin came to feed her with an artificial gesture. "Mom... My daughter has come to feed you. My daughter loves you so much!"


    Her intentional appearance, falling in Ye Ranran''s eyes, is a little ridiculous.


    Don''t Yunxin feel tired after acting so hard?


    When drinking soup, Du ruohua saw Ye Ranran and said, "son, did my situation scare you?"


    Suddenly named by Du ruohua, ye Ranran felt warm and sour.


    It''s pitiful that such a good man should be harmed by his daughter.


    "No... you''re fine." Ye Ran Ran said.


    When she finished, the old man Xiao sneered, "ruohua, you are kind... I can''t see this woman''s heart!


    If it wasn''t for her, how could you fall into the water! "


    "Ah?" Du ruohua''s face suddenly changed again, very nervous.


    It seems that she is going to be ill again. Mrs. Xiao turns back, stares at Mr. Xiao discontentedly, and says in a deep voice, "have you forgotten ah Jin''s words?


    If you don''t open any pot, you''ll have your brain! "


    "I..." master Xiao choked. At the moment, there was no way to refute. LAN Fengjin did remind him not to mention those things in Du ruohua''s calm time, otherwise it would make her attack.


    But just now, he just wanted to accept Ye Ranran and forgot all those things.


    So it''s time for Mrs. Xiao to scold him!


    "Mother... It doesn''t matter. We have informed a Jin that we have hypnotized aunt Du specially. She will never get sick for more than an hour." Xiao sichen suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Xiao sichen.


    Especially cloud Ting Feng with cloud Che, a face of don''t understand.


    "Why hypnotize my mother?" Cloud Che does not understand of ask.


    Before Xiao sichen answered, he saw Xiao Mochi holding a rabbit and said with a smile, "of course, please look at the rabbit together!"


    This does not have from the words of the head, let cloud Che is more doubt, "Mo Chi, what are you talking about? How does it have anything to do with rabbits? "


    Xiao Mochi picked up the rabbit and walked around in front of Yunxin. Then he came to yunche and pinched the rabbit''s ear. "Look... Is this rabbit very cute?


    Is it similar to the rabbit you saw before? "


    "Mochi, what do you want to say? What kind of rabbit is this... My mother can''t see rabbits here! " There cloud heart special guilty, directly jump out, the eye is twinkling uneasy.


    "Why can''t I see rabbits? I''m not a real rabbit. I''m just a simulation rabbit. It''s full of machines. You can do things according to the procedures designed by people. " Xiao Mochi opened his mouth deliberately wronged.


    At this time, ye Ran Ran came over and said with a smile, "the machine rabbit doesn''t hurt aunt Du, does it, Yunxin?"

 Chapter 751

    The robot rabbit doesn''t hurt aunt Du, does it, Yunxin?


    Such a sentence suddenly hit, cloud heart''s heart, click.


    Suddenly there is a sense of great things.


    Ye Ranran glanced at her indifferently and rubbed the rabbit in Xiao Mochi''s arms. "That night, my aunt said that she saw the little rabbit in Yunxin


    I wanted to find the rabbit, but the strange thing is that all the rabbits in the cloud family died... "


    She doesn''t say that the rabbit is Yunxin''s, on the contrary, it makes Yunxin more flustered.


    They are all waiting for the following.


    And cloud heart at the moment more uneasy.


    What does it have to do with the rabbits she has now?


    What exactly does Ye Ranran want to do!


    "Mr. Xiao said... I had a grudge against aunt Du because I wanted to fight with you for Xiao sichen. I pushed her into the water when no one saw her at night.


    Yunxin has been repaying my kindness with resentment to help me explain. It seems that I am the only bad person in the world. "


    Ye Ran Ran said, deliberately stopped two times, to give xiaolaozi and cloud Tingfeng understanding time.


    Then, suddenly to cloud heart hook lips, chuckled softly, "but cloud heart... Hundred dense one sparse this word, you heard it?


    Can''t you do things with a little brain? "


    "Ye Ranran, what do you mean by that?" Yunxin clenched her fist, and her face turned pale slightly. There were even tears in her eyes, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    "Do you mean... I''m scheming with my mother? Please think about it. It''s my mother... How can I lay hands on my mother! "


    "Yes, this is your biological mother. How can you do it to her?" Ye Ran Ran hooked her lips and looked at her sarcastically, "we all think you are a person, and we won''t doubt you for the first time!"


    After hearing this, Yun Xin shook his body and rushed directly to Du ruohua, holding her hand and yelling, "Ma... Look... Ye Ranran is really too much!


    She is deliberately stirring up dissension. I''m your daughter. How can I really harm you! And I know that you were insulted, and that''s why... "


    "Cloud heart!" Cloud Ting Feng shrieked, "shut up, don''t mention that to your mother!"


    At the moment, cloud Che''s face is already gloomy and terrible, cloud heart just didn''t want to help oneself defend.


    That''s to stimulate their mother to get sick again!


    He could almost imagine what would happen in this ward now if LAN Fengjin didn''t hypnotize their mother for a short time.


    Disappointment, instant swept everything.


    Yunche is no longer willing to listen to Yunxin.


    Yun Xin''s face was pale. Although she wanted to stimulate Du ruohua, she could only nod her head and shut her mouth when she saw that Yun Tingfeng''s face was so ugly.


    On the other hand, Yun Tingfeng looked directly at Ye Ranran and said in a deep voice: "since you suspect my daughter... Then you have to come up with evidence. If there is no evidence


    I will never believe a word you say. I will even regard you as an enemy. It''s useless for Xiao sichen to protect you. Do you understand? "


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes flashed over Yun Xin, and he recalled a smile of irony, "Mr. Yun, don''t worry, if I didn''t have evidence, I would never let you all be here.


    What''s more, Mr. Yun, don''t you think it''s strange that a person who has lost his memory, how can he know what happened many years ago? "


    With that, ye took out the recording pen.


    "Xiao Yawu got this by accident. There is a dialogue in it. I believe you will know the truth after listening to it."


    Words fall, ye Ran Ran Ran point opened play key.


    In the quiet ward, the voice of the dialogue between Yunxin and Feixue is particularly clear.


    Every word, every word, is firmly hit on the heads of the people.


    "Ye Ranran, this is... This is synthesized by you, this is not me!" Cloud Heart Qi shoulders tremble, tears can''t help falling.


    "I''ve lost my memory. I don''t remember that I loved Xiao sichen... And I''ve been defending you and doing something good to you


    How can I want to hurt you! And... This is my mother, who gave me life. I can''t count on her. I''m not so crazy! "


    Yun Zhan sneered, "yes, this is your biological mother. How can you do it? And there are some things that only our family knows... It''s impossible for ye Ranran and Yun Xin to know! "


    "How could she not know? She and Xiao sichen are lovers. When they are intimate, Xiao sichen will tell her everything!


    Maybe, in Xiao sichen''s eyes, those things about his mother are jokes and his talks!


    As for me... Can''t it be that I wanted to integrate into this family after I lost my memory and asked about it Cloud heart cried.


    However, at the moment, cloud Tingfeng''s eyes have completely changed.


    "Yunxin! Ah Chen is not such a person! " Here, master Xiao snorted to explain to his eldest son.


    He is a scum, but the men of their Xiao family will never talk about a woman being violated.


    That''s not what one can do.


    Yunxin doesn''t understand this.


    "Even if you don''t believe the words in the recording, how do you explain the rabbit? Four rabbits. What the servants see is pure white, while what aunt Du sees is colorful


    That day, it happened to appear by the lake. If you say it''s not your calculation, then take out the evidence to prove it! " Xiao Mo Chi takes the rabbit in his hand and stares at Yun Xin coldly.


    Cloud heart body shape is in a flash, the face is like dish color, "how can I take evidence?"? Now that you''re all of us, I''m the one who''s harming people


    I''m the one who jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. I''m Dou''e! "


    "Dou E''s family is a good person with humanity, but do you? Yunxin... Tell us carefully... Do you have human nature? " Xiao Mochi asked.


    "You keep saying that I''m inhuman... Just stare at this rabbit and say that?" On the contrary, Yunxin calmed down.


    Yes, Xiao Mochi is taking a broken rabbit to scare her. She can''t panic, absolutely can''t panic.


    "That''s my mother... I lost my memory. It''s impossible to harm my mother!" Cloud heart and road.


    Ye Ranran''s lips are cold, amnesia?


    Does she have the face to talk about her amnesia all the time?


    "Yunxin, I grew up together. Why didn''t I find you so shameless now?" At this time, LAN Fengjin came in with a small projector in her hand.


    Looking at the device in his hand, Yunxin frowned and asked discontentedly, "what are you framing my device?"


    Look, it''s a good opportunity to frame her.


    She said that she had no idea. Now Yun Tingfeng doesn''t believe it.


    Instead of looking at her, LAN Fengjin looks at Xiang yuntingfeng and Xiao Laozi, "two uncles, they are some evidence just obtained... I think it''s very interesting. I want you to enjoy it together."


    Yun Tingfeng is very disappointed with his daughter at the moment. He doesn''t care what evidence he sees. He cools his face and nods his head and says, "OK, you can show it to us all."


    "Dad... Maybe it''s a forgery. Don''t believe them... I''m your daughter. How can I harm my mother?"


    "Look at the evidence first!"


    "I..."

 Chapter 752

    Cloud heart words have not finished, LAN Fengjin''s projector has been opened, the curtains in the ward automatically pull up, the light also dim down.


    On the white wall, first appeared a picture of wechat chat.


    It is the perspective of Yu Nian, while the remarks are Yunxin.


    The first chat record is:


    Yunxin: "yes, I''m just like you. I was hurt by Ye Rana. Now my family all like Ye Rana, and I hate her to death."


    Yu Nian: "why didn''t you kill her when you hated her?"


    Yunxin: "I''m not as smart as Miss Yu. Besides, my brother and younger brother are fascinated by her. I can''t help it at all.


    But... If Miss Yu Nian wants to deal with Ye Ranran, I''ll be happy to help. "


    "It''s good that you want to follow me," Yu Nian said


    ¡­¡­


    In the chat record, Yunxin clearly shows his identity, and there is time on it, which is exactly the time when Yunxin said that he lost his memory.


    Just look at this time, you can be sure that Yunxin''s so-called amnesia, in fact, has been installed since very early.


    "Dad, brother, don''t believe these chat records. They''re fake... They''re fake!" Cloud heart red eyes, her voice trembled.


    And cloud Che Mou light is icy cold, "Jin won''t forge these."


    "Why not... They all like Ye Rana just like Xiao sichen... Ye Rana hooks his fingers, and they rush up to lick them just like dogs


    What else can''t be done... And it''s true that I had a car accident that day. I didn''t pester Xiao sichen later. You can see that too! "


    Cloud heart excited explanation, that is a pair of want to dig out their own heart, also want to give cloud Che they see appearance, really some irony.


    Ye Ranran was amused. She gently raised her lips and said, "you haven''t pestered Xiao sichen, but you have been pestering me


    Don''t tell me... You''re a lesbian. You''ll fall in love with women at first sight. "


    "Ye Ranran, shut up Cloud heart complexion a white, embrace a head, "you don''t slander me again, I am a very good person!"


    "Good? That''s not necessarily true, is it? " Here, ye Xingchen suddenly opens her mouth, and her delicate face is wearing a light, elegant smile like a little prince.


    He took out a U disk from his pocket and handed it to LAN Fengjin, "Uncle LAN, please see."


    LAN Fengjin nodded, inserted the U disk into the small projector, and then controlled by the mobile phone, opened a video.


    It''s the monitoring during the grand ceremony of drama style, with cloud heart on it.


    And the room where Yunxin appeared and disappeared was the place where the judges of the drama style grand ceremony were more important at that time.


    Not just one.


    Of course, it''s more than that. In the second half of the video, Yunxin finds cowherd, and even makes love to the men of the rogue family abroad


    The babies didn''t deal with it, so all you see is the original scale.


    Cloud Ting Feng clenched his fist and roared, "cloud heart, what have you done in foreign countries these years?"


    Yun Xin clenched his lower lip, his throat was tight, and he couldn''t say a word.


    But Xiao Mo Chi beside him sneered coldly and said sarcastically: "she didn''t do anything. She just kept looking for men outside under the banner of loving my brother..."


    "Ink pool... You... You don''t say..." cloud heart face more pale, hands holding the head, suddenly bent down, squatted down.


    He cried out in pain, "ah... I''m... I''m so sick..."


    Then, acting online, directly closed his eyes, pretending to faint.


    "Call Lanrui over." Cloud Ting Feng''s eyes suddenly cold down.


    It''s fake!


    He really saw it.


    This daughter has been abroad for several years, and she has learned all kinds of heresies.


    The virtue of the family is lost in the clouds, and the bad ones are like snakes and scorpions.


    It''s really disappointing for him.


    LAN Fengjin nodded and told the nurse by the door, "call my sister."


    "Yes."


    Here, Du ruohua, who had been hypnotized, was extremely calm. Looking at every scene, he could not roll up any waves.


    Cloud Tingfeng slowly came to her back, put his hand on her shoulder, incomparable guilt, "wife, I''m not good, didn''t teach my daughter."


    Master Xiao looks at them, and then looks at Yunxin. His face is very gloomy. If all the videos given by star baby are true, then... Yunxin is unforgivable.


    It''s impossible for her to marry into the Xiao family.


    Mrs. Xiao combed the time line at the moment, and looked at her husband with a bad face. "When the dust is settled, you must apologize to ELA!"


    Mr. Xiao pretended not to hear him. He looked at Yunxin, who was helped to the bed, gnashing his teeth.


    Even let him look away again!


    Lanrui came with a medicine box in her hand.


    She can guess what''s going on here even if people don''t say it.


    She is familiar with the action to help cloud heart to do a check, and then said to everyone: "she has nothing, except to rush."


    "Will this coma last long?" Cloud Che eyebrow tiny Cu, ask blue Rui.


    LAN Rui smiles and takes out a small electric stick. "She''s not in a coma, but if she doesn''t want to wake up, my high voltage electric stick can help."


    In a word, it smashes the plan of Yunxin pretending to be unconscious.


    She was biting her teeth and feeling Lanrui getting closer and closer. At last, she took a deep breath and opened her eyes directly, pretending to look at Lanrui simply.


    "Who are you?" he said? Where am I? "


    Another amnesia!


    She thought there was no way for these people to find out that she was pretending to be amnesia.


    As long as she holds on, as long as she holds on to the end.


    However, LAN Rui smiles. She turns the little electric stick with her fingers, looks at Ye Ranran, and says with a smile, "Ranran... Have you ever heard that people with amnesia can use hypnosis to restore their memory?"


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "well, of course I''ve heard of it. And... I''ve also heard that hypnosis can make people who pretend to be amnesia have nowhere to hide! "


    Cloud heart smell speech, bite teeth, hold breath, see to cloud Ting Feng there.


    Anyway, this is her biological father. Tiger poison doesn''t eat her son yet. He will not be merciless to her and will protect her.


    However, after touching her eyes, Yun Tingfeng''s face was very ugly. "Yunxin, are you going to continue to pretend?"


    This question, is to break the cloud heart to continue to install the road, she tears, but killed also do not want to admit harm Du ruohua.


    "Well... Dad... I don''t pretend to lose my memory... I really can''t help it. All of you like Ye Ranran, so does ah Chen


    My mother put me in the basement that day, no matter how I ask for help, there is no way... You also think about my mood!


    I don''t want to be driven out of the country, and I don''t want to be hated by you... I can only pretend to lose my memory. I have nothing to do... "


    "Just because your mother shut you down in the basement, that''s why you wanted to kill her in this way?"

 Chapter 753

    Cloud Ting Feng cold face, dignified, questioning the voice of the general, such as Hongzhong, shock through loud.


    Yun Xin''s face was pale, without a trace of blood color. She couldn''t help shaking her head, "no... my mother shut me up, just made me sad


    I didn''t dare to hurt her... She was my mother... When I was a child, my mother was the one who loved me most... How could I... "


    "Yes, when I was a child, my mother loved you so much... All of us were holding you. Can''t this be equal to your hatred at that time?" Cloud Che disappointed sneer.


    For this sister, he no longer has the slightest expectation.


    Her bad has gone to the marrow and can''t be saved.


    "Brother... Don''t look at me like that... Please... Believe me, OK? At that time, I really just wanted to pretend to be amnesia


    I didn''t want to hurt my mother... At that time, I still loved my mother and all of you... "Yunxin explained anxiously.


    However, at this time, ye Xingchen stood up, raised his head, and asked seriously: "at that time, you didn''t want to


    When did you think about that? "


    "I never thought about it at all!" Cloud heart red eyes, angry to leaf star roar.


    "No way, they all said that you were calculating half a month ago." There is no extra expression on Ye Xingchen''s face. He is serious like a detective.


    Cloud heart is completely small baby this determined expression gas to, clenched fist, angry way: "what half a month ago! I didn''t... I didn''t count on her that early! "


    "Not so early. When is that?" Ye Xingchen continued to ask, small mouth up a hook, smile.


    Good. Yunxin is a bad woman.


    "What does it have to do with you! It''s none of your business when I want to calculate! " Cloud Heart Qi of raise hand, want to hit leaf star.


    This time, however, her slap couldn''t come down.


    Ye Ran Ran''s slender wrist firmly grasped her arm, and her face condensed and said, "my son can''t be touched by anyone!"


    Voice falls, she looks to cloud Che again, "still want other evidence now?"


    Cloud Che shook his head, face cold, a pair of deep eyes, at the moment turning the cold, there is a heavy disappointment.


    He went to Yun Tingfeng and said, "father, are you going to do it or am I going to do it?"


    Hearing this, the cloud heart pupil Mou opens violently, can''t believe of looking at elder brother with father.


    They mean... They mean to punish her immediately?


    How can I!


    She can''t wait to die!


    Yunxin thinks, suddenly grabs the fruit knife on the table and rushes to Mrs. Xiao. The sharp blade falls on Mrs. Xiao''s neck.


    Soon, there was a burning red mark, which made people sad, "listen... Don''t come here! Or I''ll kill her! "


    "Yunxin, are you crazy! Let go of you, aunt Xiao Cloud Ting Feng took the lead in roaring.


    But Yunxin''s face was already ferocious and twisted. She was like a devil who was infected with violent killing intention. First she laughed, then she said with hatred: "yes, I''m crazy!


    I''m driven crazy by all of you! None of you... Really love me. Ye Ranran is the only one in your eyes!


    I hate you. I hate you to death! "


    "How can you blame others for your own bad hand? Yunxin, don''t be impulsive. Let go of aunt Xiao first. " Lanrui rushed to the front.


    She has negotiation experience and knows how to communicate with criminals.


    Yunxin knows this.


    So when she saw Lanrui come out, she gave a cold smile and said angrily, "don''t do what you did to criminals... I''m not a criminal!


    What''s more... How could I have broken a good hand? Obviously you don''t help me! I used to like Xiao sichen. I didn''t tell any of you!


    But you either advised me to give up or coaxed me to go abroad like them... I was such a simple and kind girl at that time


    Are destroyed by you and foreign countries... All my bad now, all caused by you! So... I hate you


    "Yunxin... Don''t be impulsive. If it''s wrong, let''s correct it, won''t it?" Mrs. Xiao also spoke, trying to open cloud heart.


    However, hearing Mrs. Xiao''s words, Yun Xin became more angry and said with a heavy sneer, "do you still have the face to correct me? You two are the most disgusting!


    Xiao sichen didn''t know ye Ranran before. You think I don''t deserve him, so you put pressure on my parents to drive me abroad


    Later, ye Ranran appeared. By comparison, you thought I had some advantages. So let me get in touch with Xiao sichen again


    Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve never looked up to me in your heart... You just want to use me to drive Ye Ranran away, and then find a better one for Xiao sichen! "


    "Shut up Master Xiao''s mind was torn apart, and he was also angry.


    Looking at their stalemate, ye Ranran suddenly holds Xiao sichen''s hand, takes a deep breath, and then says to Yunxin, "let me be your hostage.


    What you hate most now is me, not other people, right? "


    "Well! Ye Ranran, you really have self-knowledge! Yes, I hate you... I want you to jump out of that window right now!


    As long as you''re dead, I won''t hurt anyone again... Understand? " Cloud heart like crazy laughter.


    At the moment, she is the devil.


    Ye Ranran was about to nod her head, but she heard a shout from all around her: "no!"


    No one is allowed to sacrifice himself.


    Everyone cares about ye Ranran!


    Yun Xinqi wants to cry again. She bites her teeth and stares at Ye Ranran fiercely, shouting: "jump for me, or I''ll kill Mrs. Xiao!"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a vase hit Yun''s heart.


    Two streams of blood oozed from her forehead, bit by bit through her cheek, adding a strange color to her ferocious face.


    It''s Xiao Yawu who smashed her with a vase, but he didn''t speak all the time and just watched the development of things in the corner.


    She raised her lips to see Yunxin fall down in front of her and said, "if you treat this kind of goods simply and rudely, it''s a fight!"


    Cloud heart is in a coma, cloud Tingfeng let LAN Fengjin and LAN Rui will she sent to the psychiatric ward.


    Such a daughter, he does not want to see her out again.


    The mental hospital is her best destination, and she will never contact other people again in her life!


    After dealing with Yunxin, they stay to take care of Du ruohua, while others leave one after another.


    Coming out of the hospital gate, Mrs. Xiao looks at Mr. Xiao who has been silent.


    "Xiao Mulin, don''t you have anything to say to Rana?"


    Hearing this, master Xiao turned his head slightly. Discontent flashed in his slightly turbid eyes. His voice was cold and low. "What should I say to her?"


    "I remember we said in it just now that after the dust settled, you should apologize to Rana." Mrs. Xiao reminds me.

 Chapter 754

    "Well! When did I say that! " Master Xiao''s face was cold and heavy. He made up his mind to cheat.


    Mrs. Xiao frowned, "Xiao Mulin, do you want to be a cheeky person when you have all your grandchildren? If you are wrong, you should admit it! "


    If you want to muddle through, how unreasonable!


    She wants to get justice for Rana today.


    Master Xiao took a look at Ye Ranran and said to Mrs. Xiao: "I''m an elder. When will an elder apologize to me?"


    Mrs. Xiao clenched her teeth, put her hands on her waist, and said angrily, "Xiao Mulin, it''s good that you mean to say that you are an elder! Do you think that what you do is what the elders should do?


    You used to tell me about men every day... I don''t think you''re even a man. Do you dare to do it or not? I don''t know how to count it! "


    Voice down, she went to take ye Ran Ran''s arm, "Ran Ran, his kind of person is really bad, we don''t want his apology!


    We disdain, don''t you think? "


    Ye Ran Ran Leng a Leng, busy looking at Xiao Si Chen.


    But at the moment, Xiao sichen had a deep understanding of her eyes and came to hold her hand, which meant to move forward.


    Xiao saw his wife, son, and ye Ranran, they all left, standing in the same place, coughing angrily twice.


    No one answered.


    He coughed twice, but no one answered.


    He waited for a few seconds and ran after him angrily. "Hello, pearl, who are you talking about! I''m not a man. Can I have two sons with you? "


    Mrs. Xiao looked back at him and sneered, "my son is so good. He doesn''t look like you at all. Of course he wasn''t born by you!"


    "You Master Xiao''s face was as gloomy as water. "Ou pearl, in order to protect Ye Ranran, you don''t even want your reputation. You... You... You..."


    How did he not know that his wife was such a person?


    Now this change is too big, it can make his whole body tremble.


    "That''s what I said. You have the ability to apologize! If you apologize, I won''t say that your sons are not yours! " Mrs. Xiao''s hands are on her hips, which means to fight against Mr. Xiao.


    Old man Xiao was so angry that he put his hands on his waist and said, "well, you say... Now you go out and say... I see who is the last to lose face!"


    "What you said... Don''t blame me for going out and discrediting your reputation. I said you can''t do it. I said that my two sons are all other people''s, because you have bad genes!


    Xiao Mulin, if you like to wear some green hats, I''ll find some for you! "


    "Why, how unreasonable! O pearl, if you dare to put a green hat on me, I''ll go and put it on you now, looking for the 18-year-old! "


    "Yes, you can find it! Anyway, I''ll divorce you. I''ll raise other men with the money I get from the divorce. I''ll see who loses! "


    ¡­¡­


    The couple quarreled, just like two children. No one would let anyone. Xiao Mochi, who was next to him, held his forehead and came up to Xiao sichen.


    "What... Brother... Do you really want them to continue to lose face?"


    Xiao sichen''s face was expressionless


    "You... You... You say, huh? Oh, my God, do you want your parents to fight? " Xiao Mochi''s eyes suddenly widened and stared at his brother.


    It took quite a long time to react. Oh, they should have a good fight.


    For so many years, my mother has always been tolerant to my father, let alone quarreling. Even if I cry, I will cry in a small dark room.


    It''s also her turn to release the shackles and bloom her true self.


    Not to mention, Xiao Mochi felt that this kind of quarrelling mother was very cute and energetic.


    "Xiao Mulin, let''s say that if you don''t apologize to Ranran, I''ll sue for divorce now!" Mrs. Xiao is still angry.


    Mr. Xiao frowned slightly, "Pearl, you are making trouble out of nothing!"


    "Well, I''ll make trouble out of nothing. What''s the matter?" With that, Mrs. Xiao took Ye Ranran''s arm and glared at him.


    "Xiao Mulin, you are totally blind, stupid, son of a bitch!"


    Leaving these words behind, Mrs. Xiao took Ye Ranran to the parking lot.


    Xiao sichen, who never made a statement, naturally followed his wife and mother and left directly.


    Xiao Mochi touched his chin, raised his hand, patted his father''s shoulder, and said, "father, you are really a little blind!"


    "You


    "Goodbye, Dad... I''ll go to them!"


    As the voice fell, Xiao Mochi smeared oil on the soles of his feet, turned and ran away.


    But Mr. Xiao stood in the same place, looking at their figure, frowning slightly. Is he really blind?


    Suddenly a heavy leg, xiaolaozi drooping eyes, doubt: "xiaoziqian, how are you still?" Why don''t you go with them?


    Don''t you abandon him like they do?


    "Grandfather, I''m here to tell you that... You are really blind. You can''t understand Tang Siqi before, but you can''t understand Yunxin later... You always give us trouble


    No wonder grandma wants to divorce you. " Xiao Ziqian grinned brightly.


    Look carefully, this little guy has some lucky and happy.


    Mr. Xiao stopped at his chest, narrowed his eyes and stared at his grandson discontentedly, "Xiao Ziqian, you are..."


    "Grandfather, you said... If grandma divorced you, would she be able to find me a new grandfather? If I have a new grandfather, will I get more toys? "


    Xiao Ziqian touched his chin and narrowed his eyes, just like a cunning fox.


    Mr. Xiao took a deep breath and repeatedly told himself that this is my grandson. I can''t beat him, I can''t beat him!


    He finally stabilized his mood, squatted down and looked at the little guy with a pleasant face, "don''t worry... Your grandmother''s beauty, you can''t find the next one."


    Xiao Ziqian''s cerebellar pouch shakes like a rattle, "no, grandma is very young and beautiful. She is the most beautiful of her age!


    What''s more, we can help grandma find a place to stay? "


    When he finished, Xiao Yawu, who was drinking milk tea over there, came out with a bright smile and said, "my former boss, Mr. Wan Zao, who is now a high-level official in the consulate general, is a loyal pursuer of my aunt


    I can contact him when I go back to see if I want to have a second spring... "


    "Xiao, ya, Wu!" Master Xiao is gnashing his teeth.


    Xiao Yawu shrugged and went to pick up Xiao Ziqian. He jumped three steps away and spat out his tongue. "Uncle, it''s no use getting angry!


    So good wife, you don''t cherish... It''s you who are wrong! "


    With that, she took Xiao Ziqian to catch up with Ye Ranran and his party.


    And old man Xiao clenched his fist and clenched his fist again.


    These guys are so hateful!


    His Yao Yao is better


    Thinking of his granddaughter Yaoyao, master Xiao''s heart began to ache.


    These days, because of Yunxin, he didn''t care about his granddaughter''s disappearance.


    I don''t know if my granddaughter is full outside?


    Don''t be bullied when they grow up.


    Meanwhile, free city.


    In the luxurious palace, little Lori is sitting on a chair. Opposite is a doctor in a black coat. He gestures to her seriously, "come on, miss, follow me, ah..."

 Chapter 755

    "Ah..."


    Little Lori made a sound, and then her beautiful eyes opened very big, delicate face is also a surprise.


    Just now... Just now she cried out!


    "Very good!" The doctor nodded with satisfaction, turned to Lu Linjun and said, "Miss''s condition is better than expected. She should be able to recover earlier."


    Hearing this, little Lori''s eyes were bright, and she immediately looked at Lu Linjun, which meant that she could go back earlier, right?


    Lu Linjun frowned. He came over and rubbed little Lori''s head. "Little princess, do you want to leave me so much?"


    That tone, more or less injured.


    Little Lori blinked, her curly eyelashes trembled. At the moment, her face was beautiful.


    She played a sign language: you can go back with me, my parents will like you.


    "Ha ha... No one will like me except a little angel like you." Lu Linjun''s lips touched. He thought that if Xiao sichen and ye Ranran knew what he was thinking, they would break his legs.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened.


    Against the light comes ye Jingze, the leader of Liberty City, the most dazzling and ruthless man.


    As he stood there, the sun set off the delicacy of his face.


    Even at the age of 50, he is still the favorite of God. He is in a very good state with deep eyes and a kind of vortex that leads people to sink.


    Thin and sexy lips, slightly pursed, you can show a kind of incomparable pride and anger.


    "Yao Yao, this is the Lord of Liberty City." Introduced by Lu Linjun.


    However, little Lori''s face immediately bloomed a brilliant smile, she opened her arms, pedaled past, mouth open, silent said: "hug!"


    Ye Jingze leaned over and picked up little Lori. "Well, I''ve grown up and become more lovely."


    Little Lori nodded like a pound of garlic, with pride on her face and sign language: grandpa is more handsome.


    "Well, I have eyes." Joyful answer a, Ye Jing Ze lifted Mou to see Lu Lin Jun one eye, "go."


    "Don''t you inform the young city master?" Lu Linjun looks behind ye Jingze.


    The city master and the little princess have known about this for a long time. He thinks they should tell ye Jinnian.


    Otherwise, ye Jinnian will continue to regard him as the enemy... Which makes him very helpless.


    "There''s no need to talk to him." Ye Jingze''s voice is slightly cold, and her eyes look at little Lori in her arms gently.


    He and little Lori knew each other a long time ago, and he gave them to the child secretly.


    However, he is twisted. Even if he has done something, he is not willing to Tell ye Jinnian.


    It''s better to be misunderstood than to say one more word to explain.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Qingxin saw little Lori''s moment, the fundus of his eyes flashed by hatred.


    It was the first time that she saw the Lord of the city so patient and gentle with a child.


    Can let the city Lord so... Certainly only the city Lord''s own daughter.


    Ye Jingze holds little Lori, but he doesn''t want to give her any more attention.


    But little Lori poked out her head at this time and stared curiously at Luo Qingxin.


    This aunt''s face is a bit like her grandmother, but not as beautiful as her grandmother. It''s more like a replica, a very bad replica.


    With the little Lori eyes on the moment, Luo Qingxin undisguised show ferocious, to her Yiyi teeth.


    Little Lori frowned and immediately understood that the aunt was a bad person.


    In the luxurious living room of the main building, the servants stood there neatly.


    "Good Lord


    Ye Jingze glanced at them lightly and said, "from today on, this is the most honorable little princess of Liberty City.


    You know what to do, huh? "


    "Yes, we are the most faithful servants of the little princess!" The servants spoke in unison.


    Their voices just woke ye Jinnian who was resting in the room.


    The young man put on his nightgown and walked out of the room lazily.


    Standing on the stairs for a moment, he saw the little baby carved with jade. He immediately quickened his pace, came with a meteor, and stood quietly in front of her and ye Jingze.


    "Yao Yao!" Ye Jinnian said.


    Little Lori smiles at ye Jinnian and reaches out her two little arms to hug her.


    Ye Jinnian''s heart became soft in an instant. After looking at ye Jingze, he didn''t want so much and held her in his arms.


    Little Lori rubbed on ye Jinnian''s face. Ye Jinnian''s eyes became more gentle and looked at ye Jingze, "city master, can Yao Yao go back to Fengcheng?"


    "No Ye Jingze''s tone has no second possibility, "she is my princess."


    "But her house is there. You can''t be so domineering." Ye Jinnian does not intend to give in on this matter.


    "It''s not your turn to teach me how to do things in free city!" With that, ye Jingze snatches little loli from ye Jinnian''s arms, coldly glances at Lu Linjun, and walks towards the second floor with little cute.


    Watching them go away, ye Jinnian clenched his fist, but didn''t catch up.


    He knows the gap of strength, now Mingpao, will only hurt Yaoyao baby.


    Here has been when the air of Luo fell in love, already jealous heart broken into a piece of, she went to ye Jinnian side, quiet mouth, "little city master, who is that..."


    How can you be spoiled like this by the Lord of the city?


    Ye Jinnian frowned slightly. "You''re just a vase. Are you too wide?"


    Hearing the words, Luo Qingxin''s tears fell down, as if he had been wronged, "young city master... How can you say that to me


    You know... I... i... I''m very wronged! "


    Ye Jinnian cold face, cold face, "Luo heart, don''t think he is very important to us, shouldn''t stretch out your hand, understand?"


    "I..." Luo Qingxin bit his lip and rushed out towards the gate.


    She didn''t feel so sad when she used to be treated as a vase, but now it''s different... She has a sense of crisis.


    The child''s appearance reminds her that the matter that she has been waiting for so long may become a waste.


    No, she will never!


    After adjusting his mood, ye Jinnian went to find Xiao Luoli and ye Jingze. He had no other requirements, just wanted to record Xiao Luoli''s video.


    Ye Ranran is still waiting for his news.


    He had to show her that the child was safe now.


    Unexpectedly, ye Jingze did not refuse, but allowed him to record more.


    See ye Jinnian here sent to the video, ye Ranran''s heart is finally a bit.


    But it''s true that she wants little Lori more.


    "Sister in law... Otherwise, let''s arrange the first phase of the reality show to be in free city. Isn''t there an ancient tomb of Mayan civilization over there?


    You can contact them here and make a contract with them. You can go there in a proper way... I believe people over there will not refuse. " Xiao Mochi suddenly proposed.


    Ye ran a listen, eyes bright, "yes, free city does not receive tourists without entry documents, but we can work normally."


    "Oh... I''ll do it!" Xiao Mochi patted his chest, elated.

 Chapter 756

    "By the way, help us with the documents, too." Xiao sichen looks at his brother coldly.


    "Ah? Elder brother... Your status is not good, go out? " Xiao Mochi looks embarrassed.


    His brother''s face should be on the list in free city. It''s not so easy to go out.


    However, Xiao sichen said: "Yirong."


    Xiao Mochi was stunned for a moment. He quickly responded and said with a smile, "let''s change our looks together. Let''s have a Tian Tuan, the most handsome man in Shengguo, and go abroad with his sister-in-law!"


    Gu Beiming speechless breath, "don''t add me."


    "Why not add you? Don''t you want to save Yao Yao? Are your feelings for Yao Yao fake? He calls you uncle Beiming every day


    Xiao Mochi said a lot, which made Gu Beiming want to close his mouth immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, at the hospital.


    When Yunxin wakes up, he finds himself in the ward.


    The empty psychiatric ward has only one bed and even no table. The door is locked from the outside. The white steel door is extremely hard.


    The window is only the size of the head, only a beam of light, the rest... Nothing.


    Here, it''s only for the mentally ill, it''s a prison, it''s a cage.


    Yunxin sits curled up in the corner, looking at the white sky, like a disaster


    Tears can''t stop flowing down.


    How... Why?


    It''s clear that she has planned... Why do they have the chance to fight back?


    Not reconciled, really not reconciled ah!


    At this time, the door of the ward suddenly opened.


    A tall doctor, wearing a white mask, came straight in.


    The doctor had a pair of frightening eyes, and the scar at the corner of the eye was very dark and terrible.


    He closed the door of the ward and took off the mask.


    In an instant, the man''s cruel face appeared in front of him, extremely shocking.


    "You... Who are you?" Cloud heart trembled and moved backward.


    LAN Fengjin''s hospital will never use such a ferocious doctor! Absolutely not!


    The man sneered, and the evil between his eyebrows and eyes was creepy. He bent down, squeezed Yunxin''s chin with his fingers, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am.


    The important thing is... I know who you are... Miss Yunxin, don''t you think we should have a good chat? "


    "No, i... I don''t want to talk to you... I don''t know you... We... We shouldn''t..." Yunxin felt the killing intention and shook his head in fear.


    When a man bends his lips, his eyes are like poisonous snakes, which makes people extremely afraid.


    "Miss Yunxin, my master wants to give you a chance to revenge... If you are obedient, you can not die... You can also leave this place.


    But if you dare to refuse... I''ll break your neck now and let you... Ah, dead! " The man put out his tongue and put on a special look of terror.


    He seems to have some special effects. He sticks out his tongue and looks like a dead body.


    Yun Xin took a look at it and immediately shook his shoulder. Then he shook his head and said, "don''t... Please don''t treat me like this... I want to live, I want to live..."


    "Ha ha... He is a smart man. So... I''ll take you away. " The man said, took out a syringe, to cloud heart''s back neck, directly poked in.


    Cloud heart has not had time to respond, people have fainted.


    An hour later, LAN Fengjin receives the news that Yun Xin is missing.


    He immediately asked the patient to be monitored.


    However, during that period, the psychiatric surveillance screen was completely destroyed, irreparable destruction.


    This blue Feng Jin melancholy, he first inform Xiao sichen, and then contact cloud Che and cloud Cham two brothers.


    "Hum, don''t guess. It must be someone Yunxin knew before." Yun Zhan sneers. Once he classifies Yun Xin as a scum, he doesn''t want to believe her any more.


    Even if it was missing, in his understanding, it was taken away by the dark forces!


    "So... Do you want to keep looking?" LAN Fengjin asked tentatively.


    From a security point of view, he thinks it''s good for everyone to continue to focus on the cloud.


    But thinking of Yunxin''s identity, he thought that he still wanted to see the meaning of yunche brothers.


    At the moment, cloud Che that slightly cool eyes, slightly squint, silent for a few seconds, almost resolute, "find, lest she recreate kill evil!"


    The implication is that Yunxin''s character will get revenge after he escapes.


    And she will be listed in the first list of revenge, it must be ye Ranran.


    "I support yunche." Xiao sichen came in, followed by Xiao Mochi, who was worried. From time to time, he wanted to look down at his mobile phone.


    There seems to be something very important waiting for him.


    "With your support, it''s best." Yunche nodded to Xiao sichen, as if he thought of something. He said, "I really caught it. Can we... Handle it?


    I promise I will not tolerate it


    He was afraid Xiao sichen''s people would directly kill Yunxin on the spot.


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were deeply fixed on yunche, and his slender fingers gently rubbed the ring finger. The next second, he nodded slightly.


    Agreed.


    Cloud Che long sigh of relief, what the heart thinks is cloud heart don''t make demon to continue to seek death.


    At this time, Xiao Mochi''s mobile phone rang.


    He immediately unlocked the screen, looked at the words on it, and then blinked his eyes and said to Xiao sichen, "brother, I''m going out to answer the phone."


    "Well."


    After watching Xiao Mochi leave, Yun Zhan can''t help but ask Xiao sichen suspiciously, "how do you think brother Mochi is a bit out of his mind? Is it the former romantic debt that came to you?"


    "What do you think, the little lover of the goods, who is not stupid and doesn''t know how to entangle." LAN Fengjin smiles.


    Outside, at the end of the corridor.


    Xiao Mochi called back, "elder sister... What''s the matter with you?"


    "Or bleeding... Xiao Mochi, you come to pick me up and take me to the hospital to stop bleeding, OK?" The girl over there said in a weak voice.


    I was worried about Xiao Mochi. When I heard this, my face changed. Almost without hesitation, I pulled my shirt and tie and walked towards the elevator.


    "Is the villa servant here? Let them do simple things for you first. " Xiao Mochi said.


    The woman''s bitter smile, "people have been driven away by me, and now I''m the only one left... Xiao Mochi... If I die, is it a tragedy?"


    "When you are young, what do you mean to die... Besides, you forget your boyfriend who is still in kindergarten? Forget the three thousand beautiful men of harem Asked Xiao Mochi.


    When he heard this, his tears came down. His lips, which had become shriveled due to blood loss, shook twice and choked, "of course I didn''t forget!


    But I''m not sure I can live now... Xiao Mochi... What can I do... "


    "Su, listen up. Live, live! Later, I''ll find you a handsome guy, and you''ll change his name to bully him and bully him! " Xiao Mochi said.


    "Well..."


    When Xiao Mochi got on the bus, he didn''t know that there was a dark shadow in the dark, who was eyeing him.


    [the author has something to say]


    Happy birthday to Banshang first!


    The Dragon Boat Festival is even more for the little lovely people!


    About the real offline of Yunxin, we will wait for a while.


    Before a little cute message, want to see her and Tang Siqi tear each other, so, cat evening ambush pen.


    Don''t worry, Fei snow queen came back, these female match even if alive, that is also waiting for abuse!


    PS: you have said what you want to see in the message area before, and the cat will try to write about it.


    Also, recently in the study, so not much time to turn the message, the follow-up will fill Da! Love you, MEDA!

 Chapter 757

    Villa here.


    When the girl saw Xiao Mochi, her weak hand was almost unable to lift.


    Xiao Mo Chi came over, first found a bath towel, wrapped her completely on it, then picked it up and carefully put it in the car.


    Later, he found the panacea given by LAN Fengjin, poured out a pill and sent it to the girl. He looked serious and said, "it''s important to take one pill first to protect your life."


    The girl nodded, swallowed the pill hard, and then breathed slowly.


    Xiao Mochi just went to the front row and stepped on the accelerator.


    The car immediately rushed out of the garage, like a rocket, fast.


    About three minutes later, the girl regained her strength, lying in the back seat, leaning her head, looking at the man in the front row.


    At this moment, she could only see his side face.


    A side face full of shadows.


    However, this side face is the best she has ever seen, full of kindness, hope, and gentleness.


    "Xiao Mochi, if I hadn''t come to you... I might have killed myself." The girl said, tears from the eyes, down the cheek fell on the mat.


    Xiao Mochi raised his eyelids and looked at the girl in the rearview mirror. His brow slightly frowned. "Su Tianmi, if you live this time, stay away from the slag man and live a good life, eh?"


    Su Tianmi gently nodded, gently raised his hand and covered it on his forehead. As if he had thought of something, he said, "Xiao Mochi, the idea you said on the phone today is not good."


    "Well?" Xiao Mochi was confused, "how bad."


    "Don''t change a little fresh meat to his name, i... I should have a dog, let my dog call his name, I''m happy, give the dog a bone


    I''m not happy, let it go. It''s a pet that I call to come and go. It can only wag its tail at me... Cough... "


    Su Tianmi said, coughing excitedly.


    Xiao Mo Chi had no choice but to smile and said, "it''s a good idea... But Miss Su Tianmi... Save her strength, eh?"


    "Well, I understand." Su Tian looked for a reluctant smile, and reminded, "Xiao Mochi, don''t go to the hospital you know, I don''t want others to misunderstand you."


    She has made Xiao Mochi pay so much. How can she give him a bad reputation.


    Xiao Mochi had thought about it for a long time. He nodded and said, "don''t worry... It''s good to have a hospital. Many artists are there... There are very few paparazzi."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Mochi sent Su Tianmi for surgery, it was already an hour later.


    Fortunately, there was no organic damage to Su Tianmi''s massive bleeding. The doctor tossed about for an hour, and the blood finally stopped.


    In the middle, Su Tianmi needs some nursing supplies. Xiao Mochi takes the list and goes to buy it for her.


    While Su Tian, who is dribbling, is alone in the ward. From time to time, a nurse comes in to help her adjust her medication.


    Sleep don''t know how long, she suddenly feel as if there is a pair of snake eyes, is staring at her.


    This makes her immediately some fear, suddenly open eyes, on is a very ferocious twisted face.


    The red eyes, the strange and gloomy smile


    It''s cold and twisted.


    It''s terrifying.


    "You... Who are you?" Su Tian asks nervously and puts his hand on the fast bell beside him.


    Cloud heart lips Yang Yin Ji, head a crooked, smile is incomparably terrible, "who I am is not important... Send you that man is Xiao Mochi?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Su Tian looks for the hand to ring the fast bell and looks at the cloud heart on guard.


    She actually recognized the woman, but in my memory, they were good friends with Xiao Mochi, and the smile was not so uncomfortable.


    At the moment, her voice was so terrible that she had to guard against it.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s ok if you don''t say it... I''ve already photographed it. Girl... Give me a face With that, Yunxin aims her mobile phone at Su Tianmi.


    The shutter sounds.


    Su Tianmi hardly has time to react, so he has already let Yunxin take a clear face photo.


    "What are you doing, miss?"


    "Don''t disturb the patient!"


    The doctor and the nurse rush in and see Yunxin standing beside the bed. They are all angry. Even a nurse has called the security guard to come.


    Cloud heart looked at them, holding his arms, laughing seven evil, cold voice: "nervous what... I''m here to visit the patient.


    She and I are enemies in love and don''t want to see me... Then I''ll go! "


    With that, she quickly put the phone away and turned to go.


    Su Tian coughed excitedly, pointed to her back and said to the doctor and nurse, "stop her... Don''t let her go... She... She took a picture!"


    Hearing this as like as two peas in the clouds, I turned back and took out another mobile phone that was exactly the same, and sloshing at Su Tian.


    There was a sneer in the evil eyes, "Miss Su, you are really a villain! In order to make you believe... I''ll leave my cell phone behind! "


    With that, she threw the mobile phone directly to the doctor and walked out with great strides.


    ¡­¡­


    In the black car in the parking lot.


    Yunxin sat there, lit a cigarette, handed his mobile phone to the scar man beside him, and said in a cold voice, "try to make these news headlines."


    "I want you to deal with Ye Ranran. What are you doing with Xiao Mochi?" Scar man puzzled question.


    Cloud heart fiercely smoked a cigarette, then forced to spit out, said with a smile: "poof... You may not understand something."


    With that, she changed a mobile phone, found a number, edited the message and sent it to a contact surnamed Gu.


    When Xiao Mochi comes back, Su Tianmi tells him about Yunxin.


    "Ha ha! She didn''t leave Fengcheng, and dare to live here! " In Xiao Mo Chi''s eyes, there was an instant gloom.


    Su Tian frowned, and there was a cloud of doubt on his pale face, "Xiao Mochi, she..."


    "She''s such a lunatic that she even counts her own mother." Xiao Mochi is concise and comprehensive.


    Su Tian looks for a listen, in the mind in an instant appeared cloud heart that twisted face.


    It''s true that it''s so ugly that it''s possible to do something bad.


    As they were talking, the nurse came over breathlessly and said in embarrassment, "Mr. Xiao, something''s wrong... You... Please come and have a look with us."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Tian asks nervously.


    Xiao Mochi got up, pressed the shoulder she wanted to lift up, looked serious and said, "no matter what happens, it has nothing to do with you. I''ll lie here honestly and keep fit."


    "No... I remember Yunxin took my picture just now... Isn''t it..."


    "Be obedient, body is more important!" Xiao Mochi''s good-looking fingers sealed Su Tianmi''s lips, with a confident and proud light on his face and a pick on his brow, "believe me, there''s nothing I can''t solve!"


    In front of the inpatient department building of the hospital, a group of reporters stood there, blocking the door so that the shutter couldn''t stop. Everyone was there, talking about Xiao Mochi''s gossip.

 Chapter 758

    Half an hour ago, they got information from a specially assigned person that Xiao Mochi had caused a woman to miscarry, even bleeding heavily, and her life was worrying.


    The microblog also revealed a picture of Xiao Mochi entering and leaving the hospital, as well as a positive picture of the girl.


    Journalists who want to dig out the first-hand gossip almost rush here.


    At this moment, they all want to know who the girl in the hospital ward is and what Xiao Mochi will do to the woman.


    They couldn''t wait for Xiao Mochi, so they grabbed two little nurses and kept asking.


    One after another, the two nurses signed a confidentiality agreement with the hospital. No matter how they asked, they couldn''t say a word.


    The more they didn''t say it, the more anxious the reporters were, and the more convinced they were that Xiao Mochi''s story was true.


    They were crazy to rush inside, and the security guards could hardly stop them.


    After the elevator door was opened, several bodyguards rushed out quickly, forming a human shaped barrier in front, blocking the reporters in front.


    Seeing these men in Xiao''s bodyguard uniform, the reporters were even more excited.


    "Xiao Er Shao!"


    "Is Xiao Er Shao in it?"


    In their endless calls, Xiao Mochi came out slowly. He seemed to be careless in arranging his necktie. On his long neck, the Adam''s apple slipped slightly twice.


    Delicate facial features slightly with a bit of impatience, eyes Qingrun, with a bit of linglie, mori.


    Several tall reporters pointed their toes and stretched the microphone to Xiao Mochi.


    "Xiao Er Shao, what''s the matter with the girl inside? Is she really your lover? "


    "Is she really pregnant and miscarried? Do you want this child... Or is it an accident?"


    "You''ve always been romantic, but the first time you heard such a thing, does it mean that this is true love? Are you going to get married? Will you make her the second daughter-in-law of the Xiao family? "


    Problems wave after wave, it is obvious that the reporters recognized the relationship between Xiao Mochi and Su Tianmi.


    But some people had a flash of inspiration, thought of another problem, and yelled, "Er Shao... You are entangled with this young lady


    What about ye ran? Didn''t you say you had a good relationship? How do you balance these women? Do you take care of them? "


    Suddenly, the warmth on Xiao Mo Chi''s face disappeared, and the cold eyes quickly swept those reporters.


    In a flash, a kind of creepy smell came to us.


    It''s still very hot, but the reporters feel that the cold wind is howling around and the ice is frozen.


    It''s cold. They want to shiver.


    Xiao Mochi took two steps forward, and the two bodyguards nearest to him immediately lifted the blockade and made way for him.


    Xiao Mochi grasped the biggest microphone, his lips moved, and his delicate face was filled with a kind of incomprehensible emotion.


    He said, "what did you just say about me and ye Rana?"


    It''s as good as the Cello Sound, but it''s a bit chilly.


    A reporter looked at him and said in a loud voice: "it''s said that you have a good relationship with Ye Ranran, which surpasses the relationship between men and women... So we want to know... With this


    Next, what will you do to Ye Ranran... "


    "Good question." Xiao Mo Chi picked eyebrows with a smile.


    It seems that he wants to make the atmosphere better.


    However, the reporters still feel the chill and terror.


    "My relationship with Ye Ranran is not only the boss and employees, but also relatives. I will not hold evil thoughts towards my relatives


    Your guesses... Those who should go far away, slander me. Don''t slander Ye Ranran, understand? " Xiao Mochi''s voice is particularly gloomy.


    And the maintenance of Ye Ranran in this speech, is to let the cloud heart in the car jealously almost bite the silver teeth.


    She can never understand why these people protect Ye Ranran so much.


    Reporters, hearing this, only feel that Xiao Mo Chi is totally different from before.


    In the past, Xiao Mochi was a playboy. Everyone wanted to dig gossip.


    But now... Is totally different, he is so handsome and domineering!


    "As for the girl in the hospital... I don''t allow you to disturb her! Whose child is that? I have no obligation to tell you


    You have no right to dig other people''s privacy... You''d better turn around and forget these things, otherwise... It''s a crime to infringe on my privacy.


    I will sue you legally and reasonably... To let you know the consequences of gossiping too much! "


    Xiao Mochi stood there, word by word, like a knot in ice, smashed down heavily.


    There was an uproar.


    Many reporters are standing there, staring at Xiao Mochi for a moment.


    At the moment, Xiao Mo Chi is very handsome.


    And what he said is really right. Their gossip really infringes on his privacy.


    If people really sue, they will win.


    In the car, Yunxin was still jealous of Ye Ranran. Hearing Xiao Mochi''s words, he immediately raised his head and laughed.


    Xiao Mochi, the more you maintain it in this way, the more people will doubt it!


    Hum, this time she will completely break the intimacy between him and ye Ranran.


    Gu Beiming is in Feng Beichen''s study, first received a message, and then opened the network live, see Xiao Mochi said these.


    His delicate and perfect face was instantly stained with haze and complexity.


    For Xiao Mochi''s behavior of defending a woman, he is sour, but more suspicious.


    Who is worthy of his protection.


    And the other side is really complicated with massive bleeding after abortion, treatment over there.


    He couldn''t understand why Xiao Mochi kept it from him.


    Even if the little lover is pregnant, there is no need to hide something from him.


    Just thinking, another message appeared on the mobile phone.


    It is a processed number, but the content is:


    "That girl''s name is Su Tianmi. She''s aunt Ye Ranran''s daughter... She had a very good relationship with Xiao Mochi before, and she had a lot of contacts. Ye Ranran is your good friend, but she didn''t tell you?


    Gu Beiming, I advise you to look at the people around you, and don''t treat all the ghosts and demons as treasures... It''s not good for you! "


    This news, with no other meaning, is clearly intended to sow discord, let Gu Beiming misunderstanding Ye Ranran.


    Deliberately put forward the relationship between Su Tianmi and ye Ranran, is to imply that he, ye Ranran know everything, these are all in her calculation.


    Gu Beiming slowly hooks the corner of his lips. Is this provocation treating him as a fool?


    Good. He''s angry!


    Gu Beiming replied, after rolling, there came another message.


    "I can understand your feelings... But if you think about it carefully, if she really cares about your friend, won''t she help you have happiness earlier?


    This man is all selfish. Don''t be bewitched. "


    Gu Beiming sneered. Just as he was about to reply to the news, he heard the door of his study knocked.


    "Gu Beiming, it''s me, Ranran."

 Chapter 759

    Gu Beiming opens the door of his study and sees Ye Ranran carrying a plate of cookies that he just got out of the exam. He looks like he glances around inadvertently.


    "The babies didn''t come?" He asked.


    Ye Ranran gently shook his head and said with a smile: "no... the next topic is not suitable for the little flowers of the motherland, so I didn''t let them in."


    Gu Beiming''s cold eyes narrowed slightly. "It seems... It''s for the eight trigrams that just burst out."


    He can see that ye Ranran and the babies will naturally see it at the first time.


    Ye Ranran nodded, went in, put the cookies on the table, and then said, "what do you think?"


    Gu Beiming thought of the short message that provoked dissension, and recalled with a smile, "someone told me... It has something to do with you."


    Ye Ranran took the cookie with a slight pause, turned to smile, nodded and said: "well... In a sense, it really has something to do with me.


    The girl who was discovered should be called Su Tianmi, the daughter of my aunt Su Qingdai. "


    "Since you know her identity, you should also understand her relationship with Xiao Mochi." Gu Beiming''s eyes were serious.


    "She and I are cousins, but we don''t know each other well." A concise and comprehensive answer fully shows the position.


    Gu Beiming''s tone was a little sorry, and he said with a smile: "it''s time for those who want to sow discord to cry this time."


    "Well." Ye Ranran nodded, but did not ask the provocation.


    Her relationship with Gu Beiming cannot be provoked by others.


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down.


    The air doesn''t seem to flow. It sinks there quietly. It''s strange.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at Gu Beiming''s slender and pretty fingers, saw that his tail ring had been taken down, his eyes flashed slightly, and said, "I have known Xiao Mochi for a long time.


    But there''s one thing I''m sure... That product will never make other women pregnant. Don''t get me wrong about it. "


    From the first look at Xiao Mochi, she can be basically sure that the rumored romantic Er is just romantic on the mouth.


    In fact, most girls are treated with respect and will not hurt them casually.


    So when the microblog broke the news, she first questioned who was so boring and put such news out.


    Gu Beiming had a slight smile on his lips. His expression was perfect. He reached for a biscuit and bit it


    "I''m sure he won''t go that far with women... But I''m angry that he''s hiding something from me about it. In his eyes... I''m just a playful friend


    Isn''t he a confidant who can face problems with him? "


    Ye Ran Ran frowned slightly. "Maybe Xiao Mochi hasn''t seen his heart clearly yet?"


    "Don''t you see? I thought I had done it so obviously that even a fool could understand what I thought. " Gu Beiming said, suddenly got up and turned to the French window.


    He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, smoked one, and lit it gently.


    Sunshine just hit on the long and cold back, only added a little lonely.


    "You say... In his eyes, am I sick?" Gu Beiming suddenly asked.


    Ye Ranran was slightly stunned, and then said: "you once told me that love has no gender, race and national boundaries, as long as we identify that person, even if we have to cross mountains and rivers


    Even if we have to go through the collapse of the earth and the change of dynasties, we can''t stop our determination to embrace each other. Xiao sichen and I crossed the barrier in our hearts


    I believe... You and Xiao Mochi are the same... "


    "I hope so."


    Gu Beiming nodded and was about to say something when his mobile phone rang again.


    It''s the same number.


    This time, the man said, "don''t you still want to take care of your family property? Then resolutely hate Ye Rana... As long as you hate Ye Rana, kill Ye Rana.


    Xiao Mochi belongs to you, and all the property will belong to you in the future... "


    Seeing this, Gu Beiming''s face is slightly cold. He hands his mobile phone to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Ran Ran lowered her eyes and looked at it carefully. She said with a low smile, "it seems that the person who stirs up dissension comes from his family."


    "Well, at least it has something to do with taking care of the family." Gu Beiming nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengcheng, Wangjiang villa.


    Fei Xue, who has just found the location of Yunxin, sees the live broadcast on Weibo. Her eyes suddenly get cold. She says to Lin Li beside her, "what do you think of this?"


    "Although Xiao Er Shao is romantic, he is not obscene at all. Miss Su''s business must have nothing to do with him." Lin Li cut the railway.


    Fei Xue nodded and said with a smile: "yes... That guy is a kind man."


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to see Miss Su? " Lin Li looks at Fei Xue.


    That Miss Su Tianmi is their Queen''s niece after all. The queen will not ignore her side if she protects her shorts like this, will she?


    Fei Xue narrowed her eyes, gently pointed her finger on the table and said with a smile, "go and take care of the young man of Xiao''s family by the way."


    In an hour.


    After Xiao Mo Chi sent the reporters away, he told the doctors and nurses to prepare more tonics for Su Tianmi, and then went to the VIP ward.


    Just as he was standing outside the ward, he heard the cold irony of the man inside.


    "Su Tianmi, I really look down on you... With the purest and innocent face, but like a watch, anyone can go up!"


    This is full of anger, and there are some not easily perceived by outsiders sour.


    Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, the man knows that Su Tianmi is the only woman in his heart who wants to close the door for a lifetime.


    It''s just that her surname is su. They are separated by mountains and rivers. They can''t be together at all.


    "It''s my business... It has nothing to do with you. Please go out!" Su Tianmi lies there, hands up, pointing to the door.


    She lost too much blood and was always weak, so this kind of drive was not half strong.


    "Let me out?" The man sneered, eyes deep understanding, with a layer of strong anger, "you want me to make room for you, and then you continue to fool around in this ward?


    Su Tianmi, how mean are you? You can''t help but ruin yourself even if you miscarry! "


    "You... You... Cough..." Su Tian couldn''t stop coughing and couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, the door of the ward clanked and was pushed open.


    Xiao Mochi''s beautiful face, which has always been warm and moist, is now cold and dark, just like the devil. There is a flash of fire in his dark eyes.


    A step forward, clasp the man''s wrist, cold voice way: "Ou Haoyu, you want to die directly say, I help you!"


    Ou Haoyu swept the Xiao ink pool coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a dangerous light, "Tut, here comes my lover."


    He laughed, with a little sarcasm in his strange spirit. "It''s said that Xiao Er Shao likes to wear worn-out shoes. I didn''t think that before, but now I see it... It really deserves its reputation."

 Chapter 760

    "I don''t know if he likes wearing broken shoes, but you don''t even have the qualification to wear shoes. I know quite well!"


    Xiao Mochi is about to get angry when a cold, piercing female voice suddenly inserts, and suddenly reduces the temperature in the ward to below freezing point.


    Fei Xue''s delicate and perfect facial features are covered with a layer of cold frost, and her expression is like a devil coming out of hell.


    Cold swept over Ou Haoyu, the voice continued to sneer coldly, "are you still a man?"


    On the way here, she has got the first-hand information.


    She knows something about Ou Haoyu and Su Tian.


    So, at the moment, seeing that Ou Haoyu mocks Xiao Mochi, she doesn''t look like a man. She just wants to abuse the goods.


    "You are..." Ou Haoyu frowned, staring at Fei Xue''s face, and his mood was complicated.


    He has seen this face, right in Ou Qingcang''s oil painting room.


    Several of them were all her, so there was no need to ask. This was the woman that made his father''s dream come true.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I want to hit you now!" Voice down, Fei xueyang hands, mercilessly shook Ou Haoyu a slap.


    Her fingers were thin and white. She looked like she didn''t touch the water of spring, but when she hit someone, she was cruel and heavy.


    Painful Ou Haoyu''s face all slanted to one side, even vomited a mouthful of bright red blood foam son.


    "My God, how can you hit people?" Ou Haoyu''s female assistant came in, saw such a scene, exclaimed, rushed to Ou Haoyu''s side.


    She took out a handkerchief from her pocket, and helped Ou Haoyu wipe the corners of her mouth with great pain. Tears rolled in her eyes, "does it hurt?"


    Ou Haoyu didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he looked at Fei Xue, "what do you want me to do? It''s not me who got your niece pregnant and miscarried


    Even if you want to fight, you should fight Xiao Mochi! I''m the victim. I''m green headed by them! "


    No man is willing to admit this. When ou Haoyu says this, his eyes are so fierce that he almost wants to frustrate Xiao Mochi.


    "You deserve to be green headed. You don''t have any masculinity. If you are a woman, you will go far away!" Lingxi stands up, hands akimbo, directly open the tie.


    They don''t like what the queen doesn''t like, and neither does she.


    "What''s more, you don''t have to look at your own appearance. A fool will like your face if you look like a butterfly


    "You Ou Haoyu''s face turned red, and he was demoted by Lingxi. He was so angry that the fire came out and couldn''t hold it down.


    For the first time, he was said to be like this by a woman.


    "I don''t know what I am! Is what I said wrong? If you were a man, you would not rush to a girl''s ward at such a time and say something about broken shoes!


    I think you are a broken foot, smelly and disgusting sloped foot, a little bit! " Lingxi makes faces at Ou Haoyu like a child.


    Ou Haoyu''s teeth trembled and his face was gloomy. "Do you believe it or not..."


    "Believe it or not? Ou Haoyu, listen to me clearly. No matter who is in front of me or in the hospital bed, they are all my people!


    My people can only be spoiled. No one else can move a hair. The slap I gave you just now is just a reminder of your identity.


    Don''t think your name is Ou, I dare not touch you! " Fei Xue is powerful and lethal.


    Ou Haoyu frowned. For a moment, he was covered by Fei Xue''s powerful aura. He seemed to have thousands of hands on his body, clasping his shoulder and making him unable to move.


    This woman is much stronger than what she saw.


    "Listen up, get out of here with your assistant!" Fei Xue slightly raised her eyebrows and pointed to the door.


    It''s very clear to follow the guest.


    Ou Haoyu is proud. He is beaten by Fei Xue and listens to Lingxi''s vicious words. He can''t stay any longer.


    See the man''s vision chilly to stare at Fei snow one eye, angrily turn round, walk out of the ward.


    The assistant slowed down behind him, turned around, and looked coldly at Fei Xue.


    The last look in the eyes with a touch of evil, and even hate, seems to be to eat Fei Xue alive.


    This sees Fei snow can''t help but hook up a lip Cape, sneer, "this assistant is interesting."


    Lingxi smell speech, instant blessing to the soul, lip angle Qiao Qiao, said with a smile: "I go to check?"


    "Well." Fei Xue nodded slightly.


    Outside the main building of the hospital, here is the parking lot.


    The assistant came over, raised his hand carefully and handed Ou Haoyu a handkerchief with tears in his eyes. "That woman is too much to beat you


    Don''t worry. I''ll help you deal with her when I find out her details. All those who bully you... I will not let go. "


    The woman is wearing a black professional suit and heavy eyeglass frame, which makes her look like an old nun without any interest.


    However, his face was full of hatred, as if it was because of Ou Haoyu.


    Ou Haoyu glanced at her faintly and said, "you are just my assistant. Don''t mind your own business!"


    "But... I... I can''t bear to see you bullied." Women are a little excited.


    She secretly did so many things for him, how could he not be grateful?


    "If you can''t control your heart, get away from me at any time!" Words fall, Ou Haoyu to his black Maybach, will open the door, but did not let the woman up meaning.


    The woman stood in the same place, until his car went away, she took off her glasses, showing a pair of big apricot eyes, with tears.


    "Ou Haoyu, you are really too much! For you, I bought those kids. For you, I even killed so many people


    Why don''t you appreciate it? Who on earth can enter your heart? " Asked the woman, gnashing her teeth.


    Just as she finished, Yunxin''s voice came from behind, weird and twisted. "If you want a man to love you, you have to put all the things you do for him on the table.


    I''ve made three points. I want her to see ten points. Only in this way can I move her. "


    "You..." the woman turned around and nodded after a second''s stupefaction to the cloud heart''s face. "I know... What you proposed before, I decided to accept."


    "She''s really a smart girl. I like it!" Yunxin smiles.


    It''s a surprise to be in the parking lot of this hospital.


    But what Yunxin doesn''t know is that when she is proud, the weapon in Lin Li''s hand over there is already tightly clenched, and her face looks at her coldly.


    As long as we wait for a good opportunity, we must seize this woman and give it to their queen.


    In the meantime, on the other side of the ward.


    Xiao Mochi looked at Fei Xue and was stunned for a long time before he said, "Your Majesty, no, it should be her royal highness now. How did you come back?"


    "If I don''t come back, you won''t know if you let people play." Fei Xue gives Xiao Mo Chi a look.

 Chapter 761

    The voice falls, see Fei snow come to Su Tian to seek this side, stretch out a hand to pass.


    Her fingers are thin and white, without any trace left by the years. They are still like white jade. If you look at them, you will be attracted by the light shining on your fingertips.


    "Ah..."


    Su Tianmi''s forehead was slightly hurt. He immediately rubbed the place where she had been hit by Fei Xue. There was mist in his eyes. He looked at her pitifully, "why did you hit me..."


    "I beat you to let you know... Shine your eyes. Don''t like all men." Fei Xue''s tone was a little severe.


    "I... I know... But you..." what Su Tianmi wants to ask is, who is Fei Xue and why she cares so much about her.


    Fei Xue shook her head slightly and blinked her eyes. There was a kind of vortex in her beautiful eyes. It was very beautiful.


    "Your mother and I are sisters."


    A light and soft sentence, like the spring breeze, caresses people''s heart.


    Su Tian looked for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes, full of shock, "little, little... Little aunt?"


    She never thought that she would meet her own aunt here.


    Of course, what surprised her even more was that her aunt maintained herself so well that she could not see that she was in her forties.


    "Yes, it''s your aunt." Fei Xue smiles, then pulls a chair and sits on it lazily and casually. Her head tilts and looks at Xiao Mochi.


    "What''s the matter with her? Can you recover here? "


    "It''s not a big problem. After a year''s rest, you can still have children." Xiao Mo Chi knows what Fei Xue cares about and answers.


    Fei Xue nods her head and looks at Su Tian. After two seconds of thinking, she looks serious and says, "it''s not easy to live in a private hospital.


    Go to LAN''s Hospital and inform your mother by the way... "


    "If my mother comes here..." Su Tian''s lips are tightly pursed, and she is more entangled at the moment.


    Her mother knew that it would collapse immediately that day, and she would never want to leave the house again.


    "I''ll take care of your mother''s side and have a good rest. Besides, Xiao Mochi''s reputation has been completely destroyed by you this time... I''ll thank you later." Fei Xue said, looking at Xiao Mochi.


    She felt her chin, seemed to be hesitant, and then said: "inform Ranran, meet in the hospital of lanfengjin."


    "Good." Xiao Mochi nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the Hospital VIP ward.


    Xiao Mochi let people arrange Su Tian to find, then go out with Fei Xue.


    On this side of the long corridor, there are two rows of Gardenia.


    Now is not the flowering season, but that one by one, open incomparably brilliant, also with a faint aroma.


    Rich and attractive.


    Fei Xue picked one and was about to talk to Xiao Mochi, but she heard two people talking around the corner.


    "O pearl, look at what the ink pool has made your education look like! What face do you have to divorce me? " Mr. Xiao stopped Mrs. Xiao''s way, and asked coldly with a gloomy face.


    Mrs. Xiao was also angry at the moment. She held her arms around her chest indifferently and looked him in the eye. "How dare I not divorce you?


    And... What happened to my ink pool? My little son is very well... He didn''t do anything sorry to others. "


    "Hehe, OK?" Master Xiao pulled his lips with a sneer and approached Mrs. Xiao step by step. He crudely pinched Mrs. Xiao''s chin with his fingers and pulled her in front of him.


    Mrs. Xiao faltered. She didn''t stand still. She accidentally broke her heel and dropped her lunch box on the ground.


    Bang when a, particularly loud.


    She awkwardly raised her head, on the unexpectedly is Xiao old man''s eyes bottom of that a trace of contempt.


    "Pearl, you can''t even stand? You want to divorce me like this. It''s a big problem in the world! "


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t answer her, but she just came over there, and ye Ranran, who was listening to all these things, was furious.


    He took a cup of cold water and poured it directly on master Xiao''s face.


    The moment the water fell on his face, the face of master Xiao changed greatly, and the wind surged in the moment.


    Almost roaring, roaring, "Ye Ranran, do you know what you are doing?"


    Ye Ranran put down the cup in her hand, stepped back, helped Mrs. Xiao up first, and then with an apologetic smile, "sorry, uncle, my hand has its own idea."


    He said he was apologizing, but he didn''t have the sincerity to apologize at all.


    Master Xiao clenched his fist, bit his teeth, and said angrily, "Ye Ranran, this is your tutor! So rude to your boyfriend''s father!


    Do you think... For a woman like you, I will allow you to marry into the Xiao family? "


    "If she doesn''t marry ah Chen, we''ll be a burden to ah Chen!" Mrs. Xiao suddenly opens her mouth and stares at her husband discontentedly.


    Time and time again, she has heard enough of threatening people with such words.


    Her biological mother can decide the marriage of her eldest son!


    She didn''t want her eldest son to be unhappy, and she didn''t want to lose such a good daughter-in-law.


    The aristocratic family looks good, but which one will really treat them?


    And those girls would never stand up for her at such a time.


    On this basis, she recognized Ye Ranran as her daughter-in-law.


    Hearing his wife''s words, master Xiao''s wrinkled face was extremely gloomy. He said in a cold voice, "Pearl o, even if you don''t think about yourself


    Then you should also think about ah Chen... What do you think of ah Chen''s future when he marries such a woman? He is Xiao''s helmsman, not an ordinary man!


    What he shoulders is the prosperity of a family. His marriage and all his choices must be based on the premise that the Xiao family can stand firm. "


    "So... That''s why you married me." There was a touch of sadness and disappointment in Mrs. Xiao''s eyes.


    Even though they knew that they got what they needed when they got married, this man said that they got married only when they had love.


    She also tried to love him and married him with a relatively pure heart.


    However, if the so-called love was just a lie, and his choice was just for the family, she would feel like a tool person, which was a little sad.


    At the moment, master Xiao was also angry, regardless of the state, sneered at his wife and said: "otherwise? Do you really think I like you?


    Pearl o, you should understand that if I really liked you at that time, I would not fall in love with other women after marriage! "


    "Xiao Mulin!" Mrs. Xiao raised her hand and slapped Mr. Xiao directly.


    This man is a real jerk, a real jerk.


    Master Xiao was slapped. Instead of apologizing, he said with a smile, "you are not any better than me, are you?


    At the beginning, you said it was because you liked me to marry me, but I know... You hurt me by forgetting another love, and the man in your heart is... "


    "Ha ha!"


    There was a sudden burst of cold laughter.

 Chapter 762

    Feixue, wearing a mask, walks in front of Xiao Mochi and looks at master Xiao. Her eyes are full of sarcasm. "She has no ability to make a woman fall in love with you, and she''s still here.


    Don''t you think you are ridiculous, Xiao Mulin? "


    "What are you that dare to question me?" Master Xiao is angry, and stares at Fei Xue discontentedly.


    Today, he was so unlucky that he let women hate him one after another.


    Fei Xue looked at him, straight in the past, raised her hand, that scallion thin and tender fingers, gently shook twice.


    And then there was a bang.


    Slapped him in the face.


    That''s a lot of strength.


    There was a red slap on master Xiao''s face, which made everyone a little confused.


    That pair of slightly turbid eyes, when they really reflected, had been flowing a turbulent undercurrent, gritted his teeth and said, "you woman, you are so brave!"


    "Xiao Mulin." Fei snow Mou son in a burst of cold, "you are like a pig, stupid thoroughly pig!"


    "You, you!"


    "I what? If I were you, I would turn around and go now. I would never stay here to make a fool of myself! " Fei Xue laughs and doesn''t give Xiao any face.


    "A woman with sharp teeth and a sharp mouth!" Master Xiao''s eyes widened.


    "Only men who have no ability bully and get angry with women again and again. If you don''t want to be beaten by me, please disappear immediately in front of my eyes. I have a bad temper and won''t tolerate you again and again! "


    Fei Xue said, raised her hand, pointed to the other end of the corridor, the meaning of the expulsion is not too clear.


    Master Xiao gritted his teeth angrily and wanted to scold again. He saw that ye Ranran and Mrs. Xiao were looking at him with angry eyes at the same time.


    He frowned and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know the same thing about a smelly woman like you!"


    "Go away!" The voice of the snow.


    Master Xiao stares at Fei Xue fiercely and goes straight away with his arm swinging.


    When master Xiao has gone away completely, ye Ranran suddenly rushes over, hugs Fei Xue''s waist tightly, and rubs her neck with her head like a child.


    Fei snow originally wanted to install a, but did not expect to let her daughter recognize, eyes gently patted her shoulder, said with a smile: "so big, how still so sticky?"


    "Mom, I miss you so much... I thought I would never see you again." Ye Ranran choked.


    God knows, just now I heard her voice, she was so excited that she almost cried out.


    Actually... Actually let her see her own mother.


    "You... Are you Rana''s biological mother?" Mrs. Xiao''s eyes were full of shock. She looked at Feixue in the mask incredulously.


    It is said that Su Qinghua is a beauty, but few people have really seen her.


    Therefore, Mrs. Xiao has always been curious about Su Qinghua''s appearance.


    Now she has a close look. She wants to see the real face more or less.


    "Little pearl, it''s me." Fei Xue said and took off the mask.


    When she saw Fei Xue''s face clearly, Mrs. Xiao was stunned. She never thought that the woman in front of her was Fei Xue


    And Fei Xue is Ye Ranran''s mother!


    Fei Xue''s good-looking eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of her lips stirred up a good-looking smile.


    "I''m Rana''s mother, and I''m Fei Xue You know. Sorry... There were some misunderstandings that affected you... "Fei Xue said and stretched out her hand.


    In those years, she was sorry for Mrs. Xiao, so she wanted to compensate her when she knew that Mr. Xiao''s bad temper had been bullying his wife.


    Mrs. Xiao''s face was dignified, and she looked at the hand that Fei Xue stretched out.


    Now... What bothers her is not the appearance of Fei Xue.


    But she and ye Ranran are actually mother and daughter.


    If they are mothers and daughters, many things will be


    "Don''t you want to forgive me?" Fei Xue tilts her head to see Mrs. Xiao, and her face says loss.


    It must be admitted that Mrs. Xiao''s attitude greatly influenced her.


    Mrs. Xiao thought back and quickly took Fei Xue''s hand. "It''s not a matter of forgiveness... I didn''t care about those things at the beginning, but I didn''t think you were mother and daughter."


    "When you were young, who didn''t have a second grade, always wanted to do some strange things, now it''s different, old." Fei Xue smiles.


    However, Mrs. Xiao did not agree with her saying, "we are all deprived of our youth by time, but you are not... You are still in your prime and brilliant."


    "You are still kind." Fei Xue nods and sighs for master Xiao.


    Such a good woman, he forced her to be like this.


    Fool, what a fool!


    After the communication between the two mothers, they found a rest room to have a heart to heart talk.


    Ye Ranran and Xiao Mochi are isolated from each other.


    In the corridor, Xiao Mochi handed Ye Ranran a lollipop, "sister-in-law, you say..."


    "Well?" Ye Ranran picks her eyebrows and waits for Xiao Mochi''s later words.


    However, Xiao Mochi suddenly stopped here and did not dare to go on.


    Because of his divergent thinking, he instantly created a super big brain hole, which made their relationship more bloody.


    Ye Ran Ran looked at his eyes and frowned, "Xiao Mochi, you don''t think about gossip, do you?"


    "Cough..." Xiao Mochi choked by his saliva and shook his head, "of course not... How... How possible."


    His brain hole, if you dare to tell his sister-in-law, will be cut off by his sister-in-law.


    In the lounge.


    On the light blue table, there is a small bunch of fresh and elegant daisies, and the beautiful fingers of women are put on it at will, not constrained.


    Two people four eyes opposite, silent for a long time.


    Open your mouth at the same time.


    "I want a divorce!"


    "You should get a divorce!"


    I want to talk about the same topic. Two women laugh at the same time.


    "It seems that you don''t think he''s suitable for me either." Mrs. Xiao took the pure water in front of her and sipped it to hide her embarrassment.


    Fei Xue nodded, "I should have encouraged you earlier."


    "Yes." Mrs. Xiao smiles. Then she looks at Fei Xue and thinks, "Ranran''s father is..."


    "An asshole." Fei Xue said simply.


    Mrs. Xiao is silent. People say that she doesn''t want to ask more questions. She can''t gossip about the most private things, can she?


    Meanwhile, in another villa.


    Qin Huaiyu took a picture, gave a cold smile, and said to the opposite Ye Zhiyuan, "the woman you miss... Seems not dead."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhiyuan suddenly raised his head, his eyes condensed, and his tone was extremely bad.


    Qin Huaiyu glanced at Tian Yunqing opposite and pushed the photo in his hand. "Look at the photo from the hospital of the person who is following Ye Ranran.


    Do you feel familiar with the one beside Xiao Mochi? "


    Ye Zhiyuan looked down at the photo. In less than two seconds, he knew something about the color of his eyes. "Is... She?"


    Next to him, Tian Yunqing, with a big belly, glanced at the people above casually, and suddenly his face changed.

 Chapter 763

    "Husband." Tian Yunqing called in a low voice.


    However, ye Zhiyuan, as if unheard of, still looked at the photo.


    Seeing him like this, Tian Yunqing pursed his lips, supported his waist, turned to the kitchen and brought a cup of water. With a shallow smile, he put the teacup beside Ye Zhiyuan.


    It seems to be inadvertently attracting Ye Zhiyuan''s attention.


    However, ye Zhiyuan always regards her as the air.


    "Look at you, even if she comes back, you can''t ignore your little Qingqing. They are pregnant with your child." Qin Huaiyu glances at Tian Yunqing and deliberately smiles to remind Ye Zhiyuan.


    At this moment, she really has the feeling of exporting evil spirit.


    Don''t you always show your love in front of her and pester Ye Zhiyuan?


    Now take a good look at who ye Zhiyuan likes.


    Tian Yunqing bit his lip, and his tears floated slowly in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Ye Zhiyuan. He burst into tears, his voice trembled and prayed.


    "Husband, you... Look at me."


    Ye Zhiyuan raised his eyes, his face slightly cold, "you go back to the room to have a rest."


    "But..."


    "You''re not supposed to be involved in these things. Pay attention to your identity."


    Tenderness and sweetness disappear, leaving only ruthlessness and coldness.


    Tian Yunqing''s Yu Guang sweeps the irony in Qin Huaiyu''s eyes. He almost doesn''t keep his sense, but fortunately, the little guy in his stomach kicks her and makes her turn and leave before ye Zhiyuan gets angry.


    Walking to the bedroom door, she suddenly stops, takes out her mobile phone, looks at a number above, coldly hooks her lips, and sends out a message.


    OK, this game, let''s see who will win.


    ¡­¡­


    This side of the hospital.


    After the treatment, Su Tianmi lay there, feeling relaxed all over, including his mood.


    She tilted her head and saw Xiao Ziqian, who was trying to find out his head. The corners of her lips tilted up, hooked his hand and looked at him with a smile.


    Xiao Ziqian hesitated for a long time, then looked back at the brothers, and ran over with a small brown medicine box in his hand.


    This is a pill made by Ye Xingyu.


    It''s good for Su Tianmi''s health.


    "You are Xiao Mochi''s nephew, aren''t you?" Su Tianmi held out his hand. Xiao Ziqian handed her the small medicine box and nodded: "yes, I''m... That... And your nephew."


    "Oh?" Su Tian looks curious.


    Did she have a nephew?


    "Our mother is Ye Rana, and ye Rana is your cousin." Xiao Ziqian explained.


    Su Tian find this just reaction come over, eyes bent, in a good mood said: "that... I can really happy ah, unexpectedly have you such lovely little nephew."


    Xiao Ziqian nodded, "of course, we are lovely. We are the most lovely in the whole universe."


    Outside, ye Xingchen heard this, touched his chin and said with a smile: "Ziqian is still so..."


    "No shame." Ye Xinghao said before ye Xingchen, and didn''t mean to save face for the younger brother.


    Inside, Xiao Ziqian''s small face suddenly became serious, staring at Su Tian and said, "aunt, is the baby in your stomach really our second uncle''s?"


    "Er..." Su Tian kneaded his temple and didn''t know how to answer.


    Of course, the child is not Xiao Mochi''s.


    But it''s not very good for such a child to talk about such a complicated problem.


    "Although it''s not good to say that, aunt... My second uncle is not suitable for you. If you don''t have a baby, you can go to other people. Don''t affect my second uncle''s feelings.


    We hope you and uncle are happy, but obviously... You are not uncle''s happiness. " Xiao Ziqian said slowly.


    They decided to talk to Su Tianmi. That''s when they saw Gu Beiming smoking a pack of cigarettes, but he didn''t come to the hospital with them. He was really worried.


    They don''t know the true meaning of love, but they want the people around them to be happy.


    Just like daddy loves Mommy, everyone has his own love


    In response to what Xiao Ziqian meant, Su Tian laughed and said firmly, "well, don''t worry... I won''t have anything to do with your second uncle.


    For me, he is a very good friend, but definitely not the one I want to marry. He has helped me a lot this time, and I will be very grateful to him in the future. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Ziqian breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he had ruled out a super big bomb.


    It really makes Su Tianmi laugh and cry.


    Well, in the eyes of babies, she is a big trouble.


    Ye Ranran there, she and Xiao Mochi, when they go to the lounge to look for Fei Xue, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    It''s su Wenyang.


    The tone is urgent, "Rana, where are you?"


    "I''m in the hospital now. What''s up?" Ye Ran Ran took a look at Fei Xue and asked doubtfully.


    Su asked Yang over there to rub his temple and said sadly, "come home first. The bastard of the Ye family comes back with a group of people. What do you want your grandfather to hand over your mother.


    Your mother has been gone for so many years. How can she hand it in now? This bastard is looking for death


    "Is Ye Zhiyuan going to trouble his grandfather again?" Ye Ranran''s complexion condenses.


    A few days ago, he sent his grandfather home to recuperate. Ye Zhiyuan, a jerk, came to the door on his own initiative. He really felt that his life was too long.


    "Yes, a lot of people, even the disabled Qin Huaiyu. ELA, you bring a few more people back... And take them directly. " Su asked Yang.


    Ye Ranran gave a hum and hung up the phone.


    Here, Feixue hears that ye Ranran says that ye Zhiyuan takes the initiative to bully her own father. Her delicate facial features are covered with a thin layer of ice.


    Tut... Ye Zhiyuan''s courage is not small. She''s been dealing with some small things these two days, and she hasn''t been distracted to deal with him. Now she''s bumping into him?


    Well, it''s time for her to go home to see her father and teach them a lesson.


    "I''ll go with you. Don''t follow the Xiao family." Fei Xue took a look at Xiao sichen who just came in. Her beautiful eyes sank slightly and explained: "there are some things I don''t want you to know."


    Xiao sichen''s eyes were full of color. He didn''t ask, nodded and said, "good."


    The Su family.


    Ye Zhiyuan stood there, his eyes cold and fierce, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t want anything else, I want her!


    If you give her up, I''ll be able to get over it. Otherwise, I''ll kill you here today. "


    "You! You... You are so arrogant! This is my su family. It''s not an ordinary small family. Keep your chin down! " Master Su angrily points to the tip of Ye Zhiyuan''s nose.


    However, ye Zhiyuan sneered: "convergence? No way! Su Qinghua in your family treats me as the No.1 fool in the world and plays with me


    I need an account of this. She must show up immediately! Otherwise, even if you are the Su family, I will not be afraid. I will still kill you if you want to

 Chapter 764

    Voice down, see ye Zhiyuan arrogant sitting on the sofa, two legs up, holding a cigarette in hand, squinting eyes, fierce smoke two.


    Then he said, "I''ll wait here. I''m sure she''ll come!"


    "You Su covered his chest and coughed heavily. Then he looked at Ye Zhiyuan. His face was very gloomy, but he didn''t want to say a word.


    At the moment, he only hopes that Su Wenyang will tell Ye Ranran clearly.


    Ye Ranran comes to deal with this asshole. He has nothing to fear.


    More than 40 minutes later, the door of Su''s villa opened.


    A fierce and powerful pressure came, so that everyone could not help rubbing their arms subconsciously, and then turned back.


    Fei Xue and ye Ranran are standing there, and the mother and daughter look coldly at Ye Zhiyuan at the same time.


    There was a surge of anger in her pretty eyes.


    And ye Zhiyuan Teng once, completely stood up.


    Stupidly, stupidly looking at Fei Xue.


    Years seem to take care of this woman, even after so many years, her face is still with the initial brilliance, standing with Ye Ranran, not like a mother and daughter, but like a sister.


    Su Qinghua, the woman he was infatuated with, finally came back.


    "Ye Zhiyuan, such a big battle is to see me come back, then I''m really flattered." Fei Xue''s evil charm raised her lips. The woman was wearing a lavender dress with ruby hair on her head, which added a kind of evil to her.


    Once gentle and graceful sick beauty disappeared, replaced by a queen.


    A queen like a goblin.


    Ye Zhiyuan showed the most elegant and charming smile, walked forward two steps, regardless of other people''s reaction, stretched out his hand, gritted his teeth and said: "Su Qinghua, you are finally back."


    "Well, I''m not dead. Are you excited?" Fei Xue''s soft voice, on the contrary, had a chilling coldness, which was extremely inconsistent with her appearance.


    She tilted her lips slightly and looked at the woman in the wheelchair.


    Qin Huaiyu''s expression is still calm, but the twinkling eyes, coupled with the sweat on her forehead, exposed her mood.


    She saw that she was still nervous.


    "Qin Huaiyu, how can you play yourself so miserably?" Fei Xue is in a good mood and asks intentionally.


    Hearing this, Qin Huaiyu''s anger rose in her heart. She almost pinched her fingers into the meat and stared at Fei Xue, "do you have the face to ask me?


    Thanks to a good daughter! Su Qinghua, Zhiyuan and I have never been sorry for you, but what have you done? What did your daughter do?


    Today you must give me and Zhiyuan an account! "


    "Oh." Fei snow light back a word, around the Ye Zhiyuan, straight to the Su master there.


    At the moment, seeing his daughter''s death and rebirth, Su''s eyes were moist and choked, but he said stubbornly, "who are you? My daughter has already died!"


    Looking at the tears in the old man''s eyes, Fei Xue''s heart suddenly tightened.


    She could fully understand her father''s feelings.


    He would be angry, too.


    She has so many identities and has done so many things behind her father''s back. These... She is really sorry for her father. She wants to apologize to him.


    But now is not the time to talk. Ye Zhiyuan and Qin Huaiyu still have to abuse each other.


    "Dad, I thought I was dead, even lost my memory for many years. Now I have the ability to recover my memory. I came back to find you.


    I''ll explain to you after dealing with them. Can you tell me? " Feixue said sincerely.


    Hearing his daughter say this, Su finally can''t help it. Two lines of tears fall from his eyes. He reaches out to hold Fei Xue''s hand, and his shoulder trembles slightly.


    Low voice said: "how can amnesia... You this child, how life is so bad?"


    Fei Xue was full of emotion. She endured the pain, raised her hand, patted her father''s shoulder gently, and said slowly: "it''s OK, now everything is over."


    Father and daughter are affectionately recognizing each other, but ye Zhiyuan''s cold laughter doesn''t stop ringing.


    Even, Fei Xue clearly felt that there was a very cold sight behind her, just like a poisonous snake, locked her.


    She turned and her eyes suddenly cooled.


    "Su Qinghua, now that we''re back, let''s have a good account!" Ye Zhiyuan said coldly, pointing to Ye Ranran, "who are you born with?"


    Hearing this, Fei Xue slowly raised her lips, and her pretty eyes were cold. She waved to Ye Ran Ran.


    Ye ran ran quickly came to her side, mother and daughter stood side by side, the same domineering side leakage, the same brilliant.


    "Ye Zhiyuan, you have no right to know who I have a daughter with! I don''t like the word you used just now. Now please apologize to my daughter immediately.


    Otherwise, I will give you a gift that you will never forget With that, Fei Xue''s fingers made a click.


    Ye Zhiyuan''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of anger. He said angrily, "Fei Xue, you are so arrogant! Betray your marriage and dare to talk to me like this! "


    Fei Xue looked at him lightly and said with a sneer: "betraying marriage? Ye Zhiyuan, is that marriage between you and me? You give me a careful thought


    Why did I marry you at the beginning... And what did you do after we got married! "


    Then she looked at Ye Ranran. Her eyes were as soft as water, and her voice was like a warm spring breeze. "Ranran, I don''t want to talk about your life experience for the moment


    But you have to understand that I don''t like Ye Zhiyuan''s rubbish. "


    "You Ye Zhiyuan was deeply hurt by the word "waste". His eyes were deep and could burst into flames at any time.


    On the other side, Qin Huaiyu''s face was shining with pride and even ridicule. Of course, she was ridiculing Ye Zhiyuan.


    Look at the face of the woman you once regarded as a goddess.


    Is it sad, ye Zhiyuan?


    "Ye Zhiyuan, when we got married, we said we would take what we need. When the time comes, I will leave. This kid... I told you, it''s not yours.


    You accepted it all at that time, and then I let my daughter stay and live with you... Did you forget? " There was a chill in Fei Xue''s eyes, even a sneer.


    Ye Zhiyuan''s face turned red, and he was totally destroyed by Fei Xue''s words. The Su family''s contemptuous eyes all fell on him now, which made him feel more ashamed and indignant.


    "Su Qinghua, anyway, I''m your husband! You should be responsible to me! " Ye Zhiyuan said angrily.


    "Poof... Ye Zhiyuan, have we changed our roles? Responsible for you? You really have the face to say that! But... Listen, I''m not interested in this kind of thing.


    But I''m very interested in revenge. During the years I left, how did you abuse my daughter and how did you stigmatize her as a psychopath and let her stay in a mental hospital!


    Give me a clear account of every word, do you hear me Fei Xue''s voice is getting colder and colder, just like ice lumps, all of which hit Ye Zhiyuan''s head.

 Chapter 765

    "Su Qinghua, what qualifications do you have for him to account for you?"


    After a short silence, Qin Huaiyu''s sharp voice suddenly rang out.


    Although it is too much for ye Zhiyuan to betray her, the friendship between them has been growing for so many years.


    When the dog is beaten, the owner still has to fight. Ye Zhiyuan is her husband. How can she not protect her?


    In particular, now it''s about ye Xuefu''s future, and she can''t lose Ye Zhiyuan''s heart. She still needs to maintain her face.


    The Su family''s these people smell speech, are all frowned, looking at Qin Huaiyu''s eyes full of thick disgust.


    "Where does Qin Huaiyu have the face to shout like this? She calculated so much at the beginning... Now when we come back from Tsinghua, we have to settle accounts with her! "


    "Yes, this kind of person still has the face to speak. If I were her, I would find a crack in the ground and get in!"


    Listening to the Su family''s words, Qin Huaiyu''s eyes are full of anger, and she sweeps Ye Ranran fiercely. Finally, she says to Fei Xue:


    "We raised Ye Ranran for so many years. She owes us. If we want to count, we should count with her first!"


    "Well, yes, you should do it first." Fei Xue''s vision fell on Qin Huaiyu''s increasingly mean face, and a smile with no temperature rose from the corner of her lips.


    Looking at her smile, Qin Huaiyu felt a palpitation in her heart.


    However, without waiting for her to say anything, that ye Zhiyuan suddenly stood up, he looked at Fei Xue''s eyes, very complicated.


    There''s anger, there''s shame, there''s love.


    "OK, let''s settle the accounts first... At the beginning, I like you. How can you repay me for this love?" Ye Zhiyuan questioned.


    "How can you repay me for the pressure I bear for you? After you die, I can''t hold other people in my heart. How can you repay me? "


    "And... If you treat me as a person, you won''t be pregnant with Ye Ranran during our marriage. How can you tell me what you owe me?"


    "I just make your daughter strong, just let her raise a baby in a mental hospital. Compared with the harm you give me, these are small!"


    Ye Zhiyuan word by word, as if he was the world''s most pitiful man, all the bad things he did were forced by Fei Xue.


    Ye Ranran listened to these words and looked at him coldly.


    Face!


    Ye Zhiyuan really has the face to say that.


    "Ye Ranran, Su Qinghua, I really want to say that your mother and daughter are white eyed wolves. You have failed me so much, and you have to settle accounts with me


    Won''t your conscience hurt? " Ye Zhiyuan asked questions with both voice and emotion.


    His appearance makes Ye Ranran sick and makes Fei Xue feel funny.


    The evil queen just hooked her lips and said, "no!"


    She has a good conscience and won''t hurt because of these people.


    "You Ye Zhiyuan is furious and points to Fei Xue.


    But just as he was about to say something


    Pop!


    A very clear and loud slap rang through the whole villa.


    Ye Zhiyuan''s face was beaten to one side directly, and even spat out a mouthful of blood foam at the corner of his mouth.


    In an instant, all the people in Ye''s family look at Fei Xue, a little stunned.


    But soon, Qin Huaiyu recovered. She glared at Fei Xue fiercely. Before she could speak, Fei Xue''s hand had stretched out and squeezed her chin.


    "Swallow all those vicious words you want to say. You have no right to be arrogant and domineering here!" Fei Xue''s words are cold and shocking.


    Qin Huaiyu''s whole body trembled with anger! You are an ungrateful bitch


    Under the extreme anger, she also does not care whether this is the Su family or not, yells to the bodyguards behind, "a group of idiots, what are you doing in a daze! Don''t do it


    However, after Qin Huaiyu said this, the bodyguards stood in the same place without any action.


    "If you don''t understand, do it for me! If we have an accident here today, it''s your dereliction of duty and you''ll be fined! "


    The bodyguards were still motionless.


    Just when she wanted to continue shouting, Fei Xue blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "haven''t you figured out the situation yet?


    If not... I''ll help you see it clearly now! "


    Say, see Fei snow loosen her chin, turn round to come to Ye Ranran side, lift beautiful hand, clap.


    The next moment, I don''t know when a group of men in mercenary uniforms came in.


    It''s huge and powerful.


    They were armed with cold, solemn and murderous features.


    Just now, it was them. With only a little breath, they awed the bodyguards of the Ye family.


    Just as Qin Huaiyu''s eyes looked around, a young but dignified voice suddenly appeared, "with us here, no one wants to do it easily!"


    Seeing that the tall and upright man, Qin Huaiyu, and ye Zhiyuan, were stunned.


    A few seconds later, Qin Huaiyu responded, even a little excited, some excited, trying to make himself look less embarrassed, "is... Commander Zhou?


    You... You must have come to Fengcheng to see us, right? "


    The man in front of him is Zhou CHENFENG, the commander of the seventh part of the Junjun regiment employed by the independent state.


    Qin Huaiyu met her several times when she was abroad, and she also gave him a lot of gifts in private. She just wanted to use the seventh part as her backup one day.


    So, seeing Zhou CHENFENG appear at the moment, her first reaction is that the gifts she gave were useful.


    Zhou CHENFENG knows that they are going to clean up Su Qinghua. This is to help her.


    When ye Ranran heard Qin Huaiyu''s words and looked at her mother''s expression, she suddenly laughed.


    "Well, it looks like I''m looking for you... To help you."


    "Little bitch, do you have a chance to talk now?" Qin Huaiyu turns a glance at Ye Ranran, then turns her head and looks at Zhou CHENFENG with a flattering expression.


    "Zhou tongshuai, this is the person I hate most... Since you are here, help us clean up the family. I want their family to close down completely!"


    That tone, faintly with a kind of arrogance and elation.


    And Fei Xue smiles and slowly raises her feet, and walks towards Qin Huaiyu and ye Zhiyuan step by step.


    The invisible pressure on her body is more and more powerful, like a pair of Taishan like hands, rushing to Ye Zhiyuan and Qin Huaiyu, they are not allowed to escape.


    Qin Huaiyu and ye Zhiyuan frowned at the same time, feeling that they were about to suffocate.


    "Su Qinghua, you..."


    "Pa!"


    Fei snow complexion condensation, a slap and threw in Qin Huaiyu''s face.


    This time, one of Qin Huaiyu''s teeth flew out of her mouth.


    "Does it hurt? Let your commander Zhou help me, and see if he dares to touch my hair! " Fei Xue sneered, and her eyes fell on Qin Huaiyu''s face like a sharp blade.


    "You... You... You..."

 Chapter 766

    Qin Huaiyu talked about you several times without saying a word. But ye Zhiyuan didn''t feel half distressed when she saw her like this


    I just feel that Fei Xue''s strength is too strong.


    Once the sick beauty, now how to become so fierce?


    He always remembered that when he first met Su Qinghua, she couldn''t even pick up a bottle of pure water!


    Today, she is not only aggressive side leak, but also hit them again and again.


    What has she been through all these years?


    "Zhou tongshuai, I''ve given you so many gifts that we can be regarded as good friends! You now immediately catch this woman and beat her hard for me! "


    Qin Huaiyu here reaction comes over, voice sharp looking at Zhou CHENFENG.


    "Oh Fei Xue sniffed and sneered twice. She tilted her head and looked at Zhou CHENFENG with a smile. In her tone, she said, "Zhou CHENFENG, have you ever received her gift?"


    Zhou CHENFENG frowned.


    How could he accept the gift of Qin Huaiyu.


    And


    Who is Qin Huaiyu?


    He is the enemy of Fei Xue, the queen of the Ottoman Empire. Even if he is out of his mind, he doesn''t dare to get involved with her.


    Qin Huaiyu doesn''t know what Zhou CHENFENG thinks at the moment. She stares at Fei Xue and ye Ranran and says angrily, "Su Qinghua, what qualifications do you have to call Zhou tongshuai''s name directly?"


    "Oh... Zhou CHENFENG, he said I''m not qualified to call your name." Fei snow hook lips, a smile, this beautiful smile is more creepy.


    Terrible! Queen Fei Xue is angry. It''s terrible!


    "Zhou tongshuai, you don''t need to pay attention to this crazy woman. Although this is Fengcheng, people from independent island can move freely here, especially in the seventh part.


    You kill her... No one will catch you! " Qin Huaiyu was egged on by her own cleverness.


    Zhou CHENFENG


    Kill who?


    Qin Huaiyu is a fool!


    Let him do it to Queen fisher?


    Not to mention him, even the first part of the independent state dare not!


    One finger can overthrow the Ottoman Empire, and in less than half a month, kill all the women who oppose


    Can they afford it?


    All the people in independent state dare not be arrogant in front of her.


    Qin Huaiyu noticed Zhou CHENFENG''s slightly stiff expression, frowned and doubted: "Zhou tongshuai, what''s wrong with you?


    You''re not going to be fooled by this bitch, are you? Let me tell you... Any dog that bites can''t bark. If she dares to appear so arrogantly, it means that she is not so powerful!


    You come to kill, and I''ll finish the rest... As long as they all die, we can get the property of the Su family, and then I''ll send you another batch of materials! "


    Zhou CHENFENG


    Ah Xi, give him a knife and stab this stupid woman to death now.


    Return the Su family''s property and materials!


    If they die by themselves, don''t bite him at will!


    When Zhou CHENFENG is angry and wants to fight Qin Huaiyu, Fei Xue claps her hands and claps her hands and says to him with a bright smile


    "Zhou CHENFENG, I think this deal is good. If I were you... I would not refuse it!"


    Qin Huaiyu heard this, slightly a Zheng, full face surprised stare at Fei Xue.


    what do you mean?


    How can su Qinghua not get angry, but talk to Zhou CHENFENG in such a tone?


    Do you think she wants to seduce Zhou CHENFENG with her foxy Kung Fu?


    "Zhou tongshuai, don''t think she''s young. She''s in her forties. Her daughter is Ye Ranran... Such an old woman


    Don''t touch her, and don''t be bewitched by her, or you will regret it! She''s going to be ruined! " Qin Huaiyu exclaimed excitedly.


    However, at the moment, Zhou CHENFENG doesn''t look at Qin Huaiyu. He goes straight to Fei Xue, kneels on one knee and looks up at her devoutly.


    "Zhou CHENFENG, the most distinguished lady in the independent state. I am your most devout servant. As long as you speak, we will destroy everything for you!"


    As soon as these words came out, not only Qin Huaiyu and ye Zhiyuan, but also ye Ranran and Su''s family were in the same place, looking at Fei Xue.


    But Fei Xue stood there with a cool face.


    Her such expression, give a person more a kind of profound feeling, let a person completely see through her.


    Qin Huaiyu''s mouth was even wider, as if she could put an egg in it.


    She couldn''t believe staring at Fei Xue. After a long time, she said: "you... Why do you... Let..."


    Let Zhou CHENFENG be so devout?


    What kind of monster is Su Qinghua!


    What did she experience during her absence in Fengcheng!


    Fei snow directly ignored Qin Huaiyu here, she slightly tilted her head, with a shallow smile eyes fell on Ye Zhiyuan.


    "As I said just now, we have to settle the account for your hurting my daughter."


    Ye Zhiyuan recovered, frowned coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Su Qinghua, no matter what means you used to confuse Zhou tongshuai, you should know... I''m still your husband in law!


    If you dare to touch me, you will murder your husband, and the law of Sheng kingdom can punish you! "


    Although he liked her, he didn''t like her as much as mentally retarded.


    He can''t be crushed by Fei Xue.


    Fei Xue hears Ye Zhiyuan''s words and sneers, "Ye Zhiyuan, do you think the divorce agreement I gave you has no legal effect?"


    "I didn''t sign, that is no legal effect!" Ye Zhiyuan said in a deep voice.


    He was glad that Qin Huaiyu had reminded him that he had not handed in the signed copy, otherwise he would be very passive now.


    "Who said there was no legal effect?" Feixue eyebrows slightly pick, "I and you at that time registered not in Shengguo, in Xilan City, where the marriage policy you forget?"


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt, ye Zhiyuan mind into a lot of pictures.


    In addition, women in Xilan have the right to terminate their marriage unilaterally.


    "Xilan city is an existing daughter country. All marriage policies are beneficial to women. That is to say... After I register with you, I have the right to divorce you at any time!


    Everything in my name, I don''t nod, nothing will come to you! So don''t tell me about husbands now!


    You''ve never been! " Fei Xue''s words were cold, and her tone was low and cold.


    Her marriage with Ye Zhiyuan is not worthy of the name. She never even called her husband.


    It''s just that ye Zhiyuan is self righteous, and she knew at that time that her life would not be long. She needed to use the goods to help raise her daughter, so she allowed him to be her husband.


    Now when he comes back for revenge, he has to make some things clear to him.


    "Zhou CHENFENG, first arrest all these ye family members. I want them to kneel down and apologize to my daughter!" Fei Xue said aggressively.


    "Yes


    Zhou CHENFENG raised his hand. In an instant, a group of men with weapons buckled all the people brought by Ye Zhiyuan, and then crudely pressed them to the ground.


    "Sorry!"

 Chapter 767

    Zhou CHENFENG''s people are rude and loud. Those ye family members who follow Ye Zhiyuan are roared with a blank in their mind at the moment.


    It took ten seconds for them to react.


    When they saw Fei Xue and ye Ranran again, they had a strong fear on their faces.


    At this moment, they have seen clearly.


    Su Qinghua, once described by Ye Zhiyuan as fragile and unable to take care of himself, has long become a towering tree they can only look up to.


    It''s impossible for ye Zhiyuan to find fault with Su Qinghua.


    They don''t hesitate any more, they kneel neatly in front of Ye Rana. According to what Fei Xue said, they almost speak with one voice.


    "Ye Ranran, I''m sorry!"


    It''s their eyes, it''s their stupidity!


    They shouldn''t bully her with Ye Zhiyuan!


    Seeing the reaction of his family, ye Zhiyuan''s eyebrows are very terrible. He stares at Fei Xue.


    Also is finally understood, in front of the woman is not comparable, he can not take any advantage in her here.


    However, let him let go of these, he felt that his special loss.


    In this emotion, he is the one who has been let down.


    However, ye Zhiyuan doesn''t insult Fei Xue and ye Ranran any more. Instead, he looks at Zhou CHENFENG.


    He understands that Zhou CHENFENG, who supports Fei Xue now, is the key.


    "Zhou tongshuai, it''s me and Su Qinghua who are here today to deal with housework... You know, we were married once, and she probably didn''t want to be heard about some things."


    This word is also to give Fei snow hint, meaning that some things he made public, but that let her very embarrassed.


    Hearing what ye Zhiyuan said, Qin Huaiyu immediately laughs at Fei Xue, "yes, ye Zhiyuan has slept with you, and he has left precious photos


    Although after so many years, but those things out, or can let you lose face. Su Qinghua, don''t you care about reputation?


    Think about it clearly, don''t embarrass us any more... Otherwise, he will release those things, and you''ll be waiting for everyone''s joke for the rest of your life. "


    She and ye Zhiyuan have the same idea that they will use those photos to threaten Fei Xue.


    No woman doesn''t care about her reputation. She wants to watch Fei Xue kneel on the ground and beg for their mercy.


    Ye zhifarsighted, Qin Huaiyu has said what he wants to say, immediately echoed the opening, "yes, Su Qinghua, you don''t want our intimate photos to flow out, let yourself have a stain."


    Ye Ranran saw that they were so determined, and immediately looked at Fei Xue.


    However, Fei Xue''s lips were crooked and her face was written with a kind of calm. She squinted at Zhou CHENFENG and said, "they want to show you good photos. Are you interested in seeing them?"


    Zhou CHENFENG was at a loss.


    What does the queen mean?


    Photo?


    Did they just say that the picture had something to do with queen Fei Xue?


    Why didn''t queen Fei Xue kill people immediately? Instead, she asked him if he wanted to see it?


    What''s the situation?


    Seeing that Zhou CHENFENG didn''t speak, Fei Xue looked at Qin Huaiyu and said with a smile: "here, you see... People are not interested in your photos. They don''t want to see them at all."


    After that, she explained to Ye Ranran: "I married Ye Zhiyuan, which is not worthy of the name. He is such a chicken, how can I let him touch me regardless of food!"


    Ye Ranran listened and nodded.


    Yes, her mother is such a powerful woman that ye Zhiyuan doesn''t deserve.


    At this moment, ye Zhiyuan''s face is extremely ugly.


    No man can accept this statement, after all, that is to throw his self-esteem under his feet, repeatedly trample.


    Su Qinghua, it''s disgusting!


    "Well, you don''t live up to your name? I have a lot of photos. You are willing to please me every one. Now you can let people show them to your daughter!


    Let everyone know how mean you are Ye Zhiyuan spoke fiercely.


    Fei Xue shakes her head and laughs. She really doesn''t want to see this fool again. She raises her hand. Her white and slender fingers gently lift her hair and say, "most of the people who have relations with you are Qin Huaiyu.


    Another one should be my double... They will light up jasmine essential oil in the room before you do the routine every time, so that you can enter the state first.


    If I''m right, when you relax, you should think of them as me! "


    "You... What are you talking about?" Ye Zhiyuan opened his eyes wide and his face was full of disbelief.


    Fei Xue pointed to Qin Huaiyu and said with a smile, "Qin Huaiyu, you can explain it to him. You use it most."


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhiyuan first took a look at Qin Huaiyu, then shook his head angrily, "impossible! My picture will always be true


    "No one says that the photo is not true, but the person inside must not be me... The girl who rolls the sheets with you should have two butterfly tattoos on her back.


    Her facial features are just a little similar to mine at first sight. When you are intimate, that person will never allow you to touch her face, right?


    After all, it''s a fake. You could have collapsed by touching your nose. "


    Fei Xue said, can''t help but want to laugh.


    Ye Zhiyuan foolishly treats fish eyes as pearls and dares to threaten her here.


    It''s the best in the world!


    Listening to Fei Xue''s explanation, ye Zhiyuan only feels a buzz above his head, and some of the pictures that he once had are surging into his mind like tides.


    Butterfly, and don''t touch your nose, or even your forehead


    All hit.


    "You can take out the photos at any time, and I''ll tell you the details. As for the double you touched... He''s dead now. " Fei Xue''s eyebrows and eyes are curved.


    Death came out of her mouth, so strange and cold.


    For a moment, ye Zhiyuan felt that Fei Xue was a devil, a devil to the core.


    "Well, now keep apologizing. My daughter hasn''t heard enough of it." Fei Xue makes a loud finger, next moment, that is to let Ye Zhiyuan kneel down to Ye Ranran.


    Ye Zhiyuan is in a big shock at the moment. He has no mood to deal with Zhou CHENFENG. He is like a puppet. He is held by them and kneels down


    Finally, he was very reluctant to say sorry to Ye Rana.


    And Qin Huaiyu was also pulled out of the wheelchair, but the woman''s mouth was hard. Even if she knelt on the ground, she would not say sorry.


    This let Zhou CHENFENG some worry, always don''t say, they can''t be difficult to pry her mouth open?


    At this time, Su''s body suddenly had a strange feeling, he coughed heavily, raised his hand to his daughter and said: "Tsinghua, you... You let these people go first!"


    Seeing his father''s pale face, Su Qinghua immediately went over and held his arm. Then he gave a cold look to Ye Zhiyuan.


    "Zhou CHENFENG, let these people go!"


    Zhou CHENFENG''s people pull Ye Zhiyuan, Fei Xue added, "I''m not finished with your account, let''s play slowly!"


    Ye Zhiyuan looks at Fei Xue''s cold face in a daze, and his heart trembles fiercely.


    Fear. He''s really afraid.


    After ye Zhiyuan and others left, Fei Xue immediately asked Su, "Dad, how is your body? Tell me the truth

 Chapter 768

    "Cough..." master Su coughed twice, looked at the concerned eyes around him, took a deep breath, and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, Dad... Dad is OK!"


    "If it''s really OK, just now you can''t let me let them go first." Fei Xue looked serious.


    Her father''s temper, she is the most clear, for his body has always been good news, not bad news, for fear that his family know the truth.


    "Tsinghua... Dad just wants you to accompany me with ranrado, no problem, really!" Mr. Su is smiling, and his eyes are full of doting on his daughter.


    His daughter is really different from before, in this case, one day he left, there is no need to worry about anything.


    "Ranran, call LAN Fengjin and ask his family to send an ambulance. Your grandfather''s situation is not optimistic!" Fei Xue looks at Ye Ranran and nods gently.


    Ye Ranran immediately understood that he took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone directly regardless of Su''s obstruction.


    Soon, LAN Fengjin''s ambulance comes, and Su is carried up, while Fei Xue and ye Ranran follow him all the time.


    The other is the Ye family.


    Seeing that ye Zhiyuan''s face had palmprint, Tian Yunqing came over with a big stomach and asked, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Don''t you look for trouble? How did this happen?


    Ye Zhiyuan didn''t speak. He shook her hand and said in a low voice, "I want to drink a glass of water."


    "I''m going to have someone pour you water!" Then Tian Yunqing told the servants there.


    And the rest of the Ye family, long before they entered the villa, left behind their complaints and scattered one by one as birds and beasts


    Now the atmosphere of Ye Zhiyuan''s villa is really bad.


    "In laws, what happened?" Shao master with Shao Jingxuan came in, asked in a hurry.


    Ye Zhiyuan looked back at Shao with a complicated look, but didn''t answer.


    He didn''t know how to answer. Shame.


    But Qin Huaiyu said to Shao: "it''s Ye Ranran''s mother... That Su Qinghua came back, and she even hooked Zhou CHENFENG of independent state


    Ha ha... It''s not so easy for us to deal with Su Qinghua! "


    "Shut up Ye Zhiyuan didn''t want to listen to Qin Huaiyu at all, and glared at her.


    But Shao old son repeatedly ponders Qin Huaiyu these words.


    Ye Ranran''s biological mother has come back


    Even Zhou CHENFENG of independent state followed her?


    My biological mother, Su Qinghua, Fei Xue


    These words flashed over and over in his mind, and soon he thought of the photos sent by someone a few days ago.


    Su Qinghua is Fei Xue!


    Yes, Su Qinghua is Fei Xue!


    "Ha ha ha!" Mr. Shao suddenly raised his head and laughed. His strange smile made him crazy and confused.


    Qin Huaiyu looked at him suspiciously, "master... This is..."


    Why did you suddenly smile like this?


    Mr. Shao glanced at her, then looked at the same puzzled grandson, and said, "I think of a good thing.


    There was a thief... Have you heard of it? "


    "What thief?" Qin Huaiyu asked.


    Shao''s father narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "that thief Fei Xue who specializes in stealing big people."


    "Steal the big guy Fei Xue?" Qin Huaiyu stares at master Shao, her news is relatively closed, and there is really not much about Fei Xue.


    She just knows that Fei Xue gives Huacheng TV station to Mr. Shao.


    However, ye Zhiyuan knows that "a lot of big people put her on the must kill list. It is said that Fei Xue, who has died young, is on the must kill list."


    "That''s right... And it''s said that Fei Xue has a warehouse. The treasure hidden in it is very valuable. If you find Fei Xue''s warehouse, you can be as rich as your country!" Said master Shao.


    "So... You mean let''s find Fei Xue?" Ye Zhiyuan stares at master Shao.


    However, master Shao waved his hand, "no, No. There''s no need to look for this Feixue... She''s already back. She''s Ye Ranran''s biological mother. "


    "You... What are you talking about?" Qin Huaiyu and ye Zhiyuan were both dumbfounded, with a face of disbelief.


    Shao nodded, clenched his hands into fists, gently touched his chin, and slowly sat on the sofa over there.


    His eyes narrowed and he continued: "if the information I get is right, Su Qinghua is Fei Xue."


    He said, villa hall and quiet for several seconds.


    Qin Huaiyu suddenly sneered and nodded: "yes, so some things can be explained clearly. At that time, Su Qinghua always liked to hide in that studio


    What is a special hobby? No one is allowed to disturb... Not at all. She took the opportunity to run out! "


    Bitch, what a bitch!


    "Grandfather, Fei Xue is Su Qinghua. What are we going to do next?" Shao Jingxuan frowned, "Huacheng TV station to return it to her?"


    He is very nervous now and doesn''t want to send Huacheng TV station out with both hands.


    After all, with the TV station, he is Shao''s son, Shao''s head.


    "Give it back to her? How is that possible? We will continue to do the program, specializing in her story of Fei Xue, so that those who have been stolen by her all stare at Fengcheng!


    Hum, we don''t need to do anything at all. How many people in the world want her life! Fei Xue''s biggest mistake is that she shouldn''t go back to Fengcheng to die! "


    Mr. Shao said, his eyes full of evil.


    Qin Huaiyu nodded, thinking that Su Qinghua would die this time.


    How about Zhou CHENFENG of the independent state to help? It''s not because of the identity of the thief that he becomes the target of public criticism?


    Hehe, it''s so cool that you can kill those bitches without her hand.


    Elders are happy to say how to kill Fei Xue, but Shao Jingxuan''s heart is flooded with another idea.


    Fei Xue has a warehouse... The things in the warehouse are very valuable


    He has the same idea as Tian Yunqing.


    She''s also thinking about the treasure in the warehouse.


    She thought, if they get the baby, then now life will change, she may be more beautiful, more extravagant


    In the meantime, on the hospital side.


    LAN Fengjin took the blood test report and looked at Ye Ranran and Fei Xue with a complicated look. He took a long breath, considered the words, and then said: "strange, there was no big problem in the examination he had done when he went home before."


    "What is the situation now?" Fei snow some anxious, nervous stare at Blue Maple Jin.


    "It should be poisoning, after leaving the hospital and going home." LAN Fengjin is determined.


    Fei Xue and ye Ran Ran''s face sank at the same time. The flames in her eyes almost burst out layer by layer, burning everything to ashes, leaving the poisoned man nowhere to hide.


    "Is there any way to detoxify?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    LAN Fengjin nodded, "fortunately, the poisoning is not deep. We have family members to help us, which is not difficult."


    Smell speech, leaf ran ran slowly relief tone.


    Fortunately, my grandfather can be saved here.


    "But... You still need to talk more with the old man. I don''t think he knows who poisoned." LAN Fengjin looks at Ye Ranran.

 Chapter 769

    Ye Ran Ran smell speech, turn a head to look at Fei snow, at this time Fei snow Mou son flashed a cold awn, "good, know."


    She will ask clearly, no matter who, want to calculate her father, that is to seek death!


    Mr. Su''s ward.


    When Fei Xue and ye Rana come in, the old man''s condition is much better. He is talking to the little babies.


    Seeing his daughter and granddaughter, he raised his hand and said to his daughter, "Tsinghua, you and Ranran, come here quickly."


    Fei Xue smiles and gives her a look.


    Ye Ranran understood and immediately made a gesture with the babies. The six lovely little guys stood there in order, bowing to Mr. Su with one voice.


    "Grandfather Zeng, let''s go out first."


    Su Laozi kindly nodded, "good good good."


    Without the children in the ward, Fei Xue''s look became serious immediately, poured a glass of water for the old man, and then began to say, "who poisoned you?"


    Mr. Su was stunned. He thought that this was LAN Fengjin''s hospital. He said with a bitter smile, "old things... In fact... Are what I should do."


    Hearing what her father said, Fei Xue seemed to think of something and frowned slightly. Then she said, "there''s nothing you should or shouldn''t... You''ve never owed anyone.


    On the contrary, those people are sorry for you! I''ll help you with the poisoning. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Qinghua..." Mr. Su opened his mouth and wanted to say nothing.


    Fei Xue smiles, just like before, "Dad, believe me!"


    She has never been a weak chicken, bullying the people she cares about, then the other side has only a dead end.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Ranran and Qian Duoduo have an important banquet, and they have to attend the party.


    After putting on the dress, Qian Duoduo kept telling everyone, "this banquet is mainly about the Li family of nya. They are our introducers.


    Whether they can pass the visa of free city depends on whether the Li family is willing to make an endorsement on the letter of cooperation. So brothers and sisters


    We must pay attention to it tonight, and we must be good with the Li family! "


    "Well, I know. Anyway, let''s be licking dogs! " Miliang waved his hand.


    "What licking a dog is courtesy, courtesy!" Qian Duoduo knocked Miliang''s head and looked at Ye Ranran helplessly, "Alas! I''m such a pathetic little director


    Ballroom of Wellington International Hotel.


    Tonight''s banquet is held here. According to Qian Duoduo, in addition to the Li family in nya, there are also many aristocrats from other countries. They are the only entertainers invited.


    The banquet was full of extravagance and ostentation.


    As soon as ye Ranran and his party came in, they heard a lot of people touting in business. After several people looked at each other, they chose to walk on the red carpet in a low-key way.


    But they keep a low profile, and some people find them.


    Especially in the Li family of nya, a group of people raised their eyes one after another and cast strange and joking eyes on them.


    They are rich and noble families. In their respective countries, they are all the upper class of the upper class. What they look down on most is ordinary people like Ye Ranran, especially ordinary people in mixed entertainment circles.


    Often meet in the banquet, always raise proud chin, taunt.


    "Those are Sheng Guo hosts who want to ask our family to do things? It''s OK. It''s not a crooked melon. "


    "It''s a long line. Our pig farmers are better looking than them! Especially the woman in the purple dress is the ugliest. What''s her name? "


    In an instant, all eyes, with sarcasm and contempt, fell on Ye Ranran.


    Li Haoran, the head of the Li family, glanced at Ye Ranran and hummed coldly, "Ye Ranran, a very hot host!"


    "Is she Ye Ranran?" Li Qianyu, Li Haoran''s daughter, has a cold eye.


    She is Xiao Mochi''s college classmate, coveting Xiao Mochi for a long time, but Xiao Mochi always has all kinds of little lovers around, and those little lovers are hard to deal with.


    After several times, she had no chance to get close to Xiao Mo Chi, let alone express her mind.


    This time, Li Haoran said that it was an opportunity for Li Qianyu to pay a friendly visit to Shengguo.


    Just just found the opportunity to say hello to Xiao Mochi, Su Tianmi happened.


    She doesn''t believe that Xiao Mochi will make su Tianmi pregnant. What she cares about is that in the video, Xiao Mochi still defends Ye Ranran in the face of reporters.


    Intuition tells her that the relationship between Ye Ranran and Xiao Mochi is more than just a family member.


    Therefore, she is jealous of Ye Ranran.


    They don''t care about these people''s eyes at all. They find a place that is not noticeable and want to sit down first.


    But just as I was about to take my seat, a voice sounded in my ear, "no, you people can''t sit here."


    It''s Jack, who''s in charge of the party.


    "Why?" Qian Duoduo doesn''t understand.


    "All the seats for the dinner are arranged." Jack answered.


    Qian Duoduo frowned and asked, "how to arrange it?"


    "There are 96 seats in total, according to the factors of identity, coffee seat, family size and so on. For example, look at the first table over there. It belongs to the Johnson family, a noble of the Ottoman Empire.


    The second table over there is the Li family. They have a rich family and a long history. And here is the old gate of Fengcheng. " Jack explained.


    After hearing this, Qian Duoduo nodded and said, "well, we are well-known people in the literary circle. It''s OK to sit there."


    Jack shook his head. "What kind of circle is the literary circle? Do you have any money? Does it have a long history and excellent social status? If you have all of them, I can arrange the first table over there for you. "


    Here, Li Haoran''s wife Zhang Meifang came over and sneered, "we all know what the actors are and what the level is in the literary circle


    Want to sit at the first table? It''s just wishful thinking. Go and stand there quickly. "


    Several other ladies also followed, and swept several people of swept leaf Ranran with a look of disdain.


    "I know this host. His name is Ye Ranran. He has a family background in Fengcheng... But he can''t even get on the list of celebrities. He''s also a ridiculous person!


    Let them stand... If she sits with all of us, it''s an insult to all of us! "


    "Yes, we are noble people. They are entertainers. If they can reach a higher level, we''ll sit and they''ll sit. They look down on us all."


    "But they were invited, at least. Otherwise... Add a few small benches over there. Do some people in Fengcheng like it? " I don''t know who suggested it.


    Then the others nodded.


    "That''s a good idea. The actors are squatting in the corner."


    "It''s good that they don''t stand under the overpass. Give them small benches. I agree with small benches!"

 Chapter 770

    Seeing that all the nobles agreed that ye Ranran was sitting on the bench, Jack nodded, "OK, just follow what you mean. It''s also an incentive for them.


    In the future, they will strive to become a person with real status! "


    Say, Jack looked at Ye Ranran they one eye, "don''t Leng, quickly go over there to stand, oneself what identity, in the heart have no count?"


    Miliang and they frowned and wanted to go over first, not quarrel with these people.


    But this time ye Ran Ran grabbed Mi Liang and said directly, "what''s the age now, please?"


    Miliang was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "the 21st century."


    "Since it''s the 21st century, is there any way to talk about the lower class and actors? Did they live in a feudal society? Or is the core old? "


    Ye Ranran asked directly.


    Originally, these people didn''t look down on them, which she could bear, but she even asked them to sit on the bench.


    Who are you bullying or insulting?


    Ye Ran Ran''s words naturally angered several ladies, and they glared at Ye ran.


    In less than ten seconds, he started to get angry.


    "What are you? It''s just the host. How dare you hate us? Get out of here! Get out of here


    "I think the actors are really arrogant now. They think they are human when they are a little hot..."


    Seeing that these people were angry, Qian Duoduo was in a hurry. He took Ye Ranran''s arm and said in a low voice, "Ranran... Why don''t you bear it for a while? Don''t forget, we need their help!"


    "Yes, don''t forget you have to go to liberty city to find Yao Yao." Jiangning also whispered a reminder.


    The leaf Ran Ran Ran rubbed to knead eyebrow heart, how many some helpless.


    She was really angry just now, but she began to accept it. She forgot that Yao Yao needed to be recommended by the Li family.


    At this time, Li Qianyu came over. She glanced at Ye Ranran faintly, and then said to her mother, "Mom, it''s up to the master to beat a dog.


    The scenery media belongs to Xiao Mochi. These are the people under Xiao Mochi''s command... We need to give face. "


    "Well... Xiao Mochi is not easy to be provoked, but her attitude just now is too bad." Zhang Meifang discontented and horizontal Ye ran ran a glance.


    Li Qianyu said with a smile: "it''s ok if we don''t have a good attitude... Let''s not worry about them. We have more important things to do."


    "What''s more important?" Zhang Meifang was at a loss and couldn''t keep up with her daughter''s thoughts.


    Li Qianyu smiles and explains, "Mom, have you forgotten that Fei Xue, the queen of the Ottoman Empire, has come to Fengcheng? How many people are waiting to see her?"


    They were all surprised: "the new queen of the Ottoman Empire is here? Such a good thing? "


    With a smile on her face, Li Qianyu even said with pride, "yes, she''s here... She has something important to do when she comes to Fengcheng this time.


    Guess what an important thing that is? "


    "What''s important? Miss Li, don''t play the game! "


    "Yes, yes, tell us all about it!"


    People are full of curiosity.


    Li Qianyu secretly gave Ye Ranran a strange smile. Then she turned her mouth up and said with a proud face, "how powerful is the queen of Fei Xue? You''ve heard of her, haven''t you?


    Now the orthodox royal blood of the Otto empire is distributed to her, depriving her of the Royal inheritance. She came to Fengcheng just to meet the future queen of the Otto Empire, her daughter


    "The future queen of the Ottoman Empire? Who? Tell us quickly, Miss Li. It''s really hard for us to be interested. "


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help shining, most of them were thinking, they must know the woman who was chosen by Fei Xue earlier.


    They have to curry favor with each other early so that they can grasp the thighs of the Ottoman Empire later.


    Li Qianyu pursed her lips and gently gathered her hair at her temples. Then she said with a smile, "unfortunately... Many days ago


    I eat and drink with queen Fei Xue. She likes me very much. She thinks I''m especially like her dream daughter. She insists that I should be her dry daughter. "


    To this extent, what else can we not understand?


    That is to say, Li Qianyu is the dry daughter chosen by Queen Fei Xue and the future queen of the Otto empire.


    "Oh, my God, it''s amazing that queen Fei Xue can be chosen!"


    "My cousin is too good!"


    "So... In the future, Miss Li will be the dry daughter of Queen Feixue, the future queen of the Otto Empire? Mom, let''s hold our thighs


    Among the ladies at the scene, one was regarded as one. They all looked at Li Qianyu with adoring eyes.


    Li Haoran, who had just learned the news, also had a slight chin and a proud face.


    Seeing that these people are praising Li Qianyu, Qian Duoduo touches his chin and looks at Ye Ranran with some worry. "Do you think... Miss Li will have other ideas because she flies to the high branch?"


    Ye Ranran doesn''t know if this person will have other thoughts. She just wants to laugh.


    Li Qianyu''s family background is really good, and she has a little ability. She knows that her mother''s return to Fengcheng is about looking for her daughter or something.


    It''s just a lie. It''s really amazing.


    Other than that, she was not sure that she and her mother were not the kind of people who would casually recognize their daughters, and would not casually choose such kind-hearted people as heirs.


    So, after thinking about it, she asked directly, "Miss Li, do you mean queen Fei Xue has a good relationship with you?"


    Li Qianyu raised her head with a slight contempt in her eyes, "yes, otherwise how could she let me be a daughter? Do you have any questions? "


    Ye Ran Ran hooked her lips and looked at the woman in front of her with a smile, saying: "I''ve never heard the queen of Fei Xue say that."


    "Well?" Li Qianyu was stunned.


    The rest of them were stunned for a few seconds.


    Or Li Haoran first reaction, eyebrows slightly twisted, asked: "you mean, you know the queen of Fei snow?"


    Ye Ranran nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve never heard queen Fei Xue say that she wants to choose her daughter."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Instantly, the scene burst into laughter like thunder, and everyone was looking at Ye Ranran.


    Zhang Meifang, in particular, leaned forward and backward with a smile, pointed to Ye Ranran and said, "I''ve seen the grandstanding, but I haven''t seen you like that.


    You are just a clown, a ridiculous clown! You''re just a performer. How can queen Fei Xue see you!


    I haven''t heard from her yet... You are such an identity. Do you deserve queen Fei Xue to talk to you?


    That''s Queen Feixue. Now in the Otto Empire, she is the absolute ruler who can kill many people in one word! "


    Others followed suit.


    "I really should have a good chat with Xiao Mochi. What kind of staff is not good to choose? It''s just like that. It''s killing me!"


    "Ye Ranran, you really don''t deserve to be an employee of Xiao Mochi." Li Qianyu glared at Ye ran in disgust.

 Chapter 771

    Li Haoran even came over and said to Qian Duoduo, "if you want to go to free city to record, you need to find a reliable host


    This way with the past... Not afraid of smashing your program signboard? You''re not afraid. I''m afraid. It''s a disaster to my reputation... "


    The implication is that I said before that I would help them to endorse, but now I don''t count.


    After hearing this, Qian Duoduo frowned, looked at Ye Ranran and said in a low voice, "what can I do? If we can''t get the endorsement from their family, it''s still a bit of a problem to enter the free city. "


    Miliang is different from Qian Duoduo. He can''t figure it out at the moment, so he comes to Tell ye Ranran, "do you have to have the endorsement of the Li family?"


    "Originally, we only had to apply to the Research Institute we cooperated with, but the other party disliked the large number of us, so we added one.


    I don''t like the Li family either, but now I have to bow to them for the sake of the program and the long-term life. " Qian Duoduo explains in a low voice.


    In fact, with their dare to take these jokes Ye Ranran, she can immediately take people away.


    But ye Ranran said that she had a daughter she had to find in liberty city. For ye Ranran''s children, Qian Duoduo could only bear it.


    These people are ridiculing Ye Ranran, and even Qian Duoduo said it together, which made Qian Duoduo very unhappy.


    They didn''t say a word, but Li Qianyu turned her eyes several times and couldn''t help thinking about bad ideas. She noticed a message from her mobile phone and suddenly laughed.


    Then, I saw the elegant young lady coming towards Ye Ranran and said with a sneer, "well... Didn''t you say that you know queen Fei Xue?


    Well... Shall I give you a chance now? It''s said that queen Feixue is near our party. If you can call queen Feixue to come here, I will believe what you say.


    Our family will give you an endorsement immediately! "


    Ye Ranran looks at Li Qianyu and his lips are up. Li Qianyu really knows a lot about it.


    Fei Xue is really near here. She wants to take care of Shao''s family, so she makes an appointment with several followers.


    Over there, after listening to her daughter''s words, Zhang Meifang deliberately asked, "dear daughter, how do you know that queen Fei Xue is nearby?"


    Li Qianyu raised her eyebrows slightly and said with some pride: "Mom... You forget, I''m the daughter of Queen Fei Xue


    Of course, I want to know where she is


    In fact, she wants to get to know Feixue, so she specially asks a private detective to follow her. She just knows that Feixue is nearby tonight.


    She said that, in an instant, all of us cast envious eyes on her.


    "It''s worth the Li family''s gold. Look at this level..."


    "It seems that queen Fei Xue really likes Li Qianyu. We all have to deal with Li Qianyu in the future."


    "If you want to go to the Ottoman Empire, you have to hold her thigh in advance."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Haoran listened to the people''s words, eyebrows up a pick, said to his daughter: "honey, can you let the queen Fei snow come here?


    We have a lot of people here. If you want to make friends with queen Fei Xue, can you recommend it? "


    "Yes, your father and I haven''t met the queen in private, either." Zhang Meifang is also looking forward to Li Qianyu.


    "Of course." Li Qianyu agreed, but she was somewhat guilty. She asked someone to send an invitation to Fei xuenv Wang several times, but the other side didn''t say no, just said that she was destined to meet.


    Now it happens to be in a city. Of course, it''s fate.


    But... She still wants to make a fool of her in front of the queen.


    With the contrast, the queen of Fei Xue will know that she is valuable!


    "In fact, I can make a phone call." Li Qianyu nodded, then looked at Ye Ranran and said with a smile, "but... There''s someone here who wants to prove it


    Let''s all let her prove it first... Otherwise she will think that we are bullying people. "


    "Hahaha, it''s also... We all want to give space for civilian development." Zhang Meifang smiles and gets to Ye Ranran''s side. She looks strange.


    "Ye Ranran, right? You said you would call queen Fei Xue and she would answer your call? Ha ha ha... "


    Qian Duoduo''s face turned black with anger.


    Hateful, this family is really bad. They just want to make their family ugly.


    Ye Ranran''s face was calm, without any waves. She moved her lips, took out her mobile phone, and sent a message.


    Then he looked at Li Qianyu and said, "I''ve sent a message. You can call. At that time, Queen Feixue will come and know who she is looking for


    Listening to this, Li Qianyu laughed. Her eyes were full of contempt. She shook her head. "Ye Ranran, I wanted to give you a chance to stop being so shameful


    If you don''t know how to cherish yourself, I''m sorry! "


    Then she saw Li Qianyu holding up her mobile phone and shaking it in front of them. Then she pointed to a contact on it and said, "this is the number of Queen Fei Xue


    I''m going to call her now. You wait for me for a few minutes first! "


    As the voice dropped, Li Qianyu turned around and walked towards the small balcony over there. She was very proud. From beginning to end, she looked like a peacock.


    Angry Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes, took Ye Ranran''s arm and said in a low voice: "if you don''t want to call us, there must be a ghost in your heart.


    I''ll let it out first, and I''ll wait to see her bad luck! "


    Ye Ran Ran smiles, droops her eyes, and her eyes fall on her mobile phone.


    Now she received a message from Fei Xue.


    Baby, don''t worry. Mom knows how to do it


    Over there, Li Qianyu has already dialed the phone. She takes a deep breath and adjusts her state. After the phone is connected, she opens her mouth in a particularly soft and flattering tone.


    "Sister Lin Li, I''m Li Qianyu... I told you before... I really like queen Fei Xue. I really want to meet her."


    Lin Li just finished listening to Fei Xue''s arrangement. At this time, her face was frozen and her voice was chilly, just like the cold wind on the glacier.


    "Oh, you want to see the queen of Fei Xue?" She asked.


    When Li Qianyu heard the reply, her eyes were full of stars. She couldn''t help nodding her head. She pressed her excited mood, pursed her lips and said, "yes, I really want to see the queen of Fei Xue


    That... Can you please... Please help to talk to Queen Fei Xue. My hotel is not far from you


    There''s everything here. It won''t disappoint her highness. "


    Hearing this, Lin Li felt a sneer in her heart.


    This woman is really brainless. In a few words, she found a private detective to follow the queen.


    Hum, if it wasn''t for Miss Rana''s news just now, her private detectives might not have any bones left.

 Chapter 772

    "Sister Lin Li, I have prepared the latest hermes bags for you and sister Lingxi... All of them are limited edition


    You can help me tell the queen... If the queen is willing to come, it''s really great... The gift I gave her must be more unforgettable! "


    Li Qianyu continues to ingratiate herself with her own cleverness.


    Lin Li wanted to laugh, but he finally held back and said coldly, "well, just a moment. I''ll talk to the queen."


    "Good, good. Sister Lin Li is very good." The corner of Li Qianyu''s mouth tilted upward, as if he had succeeded.


    After covering the transmitter, Lin Li repeats to Fei Xue what Li Qianyu said to her.


    After listening to those, Fei snow Mou light slightly flashed, made a gesture, meaning agree.


    Lin Li told Li Qianyu that they would go and asked her to tell them the location.


    Li Qianyu was very excited and told Lin Li where they were.


    After hanging up the phone, she raised her head again, her chin almost touched the ceiling, and her whole momentum seemed to be two meters eight high.


    She was carrying her skirt and walking step by step towards the inside.


    "What''s the matter, is queen Fei Xue willing to come?" Zhang Meifang went over and asked her daughter anxiously.


    Li Qianyu glanced at Ye Ranran, then pinned her hair behind her ears, almost holding her voice, and slowly said, "of course, yes


    She said, "in my face, I''ll get to know everyone."


    "Ouch, it''s really Qianyu of our family. It''s really powerful! We want to fly to the branches because of you Zhang Meifang is about to fly happily, holding her daughter''s hand and constantly boasting.


    Li Haoran was relatively calm. He took a look at his wife and said in a deep voice, "look at what you said. What is flying on the branch? We are Phoenix originally!"


    "Yes, we are Phoenix, haha... We are icing on the cake, go to a better circle!" Zhang Meifang said, turning to look at the wives of other families.


    "Don''t you think so?"


    For a moment, those people naturally all want to hold Li Qianyu.


    After all, they want to know Fei Xue, which seems to be the only way.


    Li Qianyu was praised by the stars and killed Ye Ranran from time to time. Qian Duoduo was angry and scolded on the spot. She bit her teeth and held everyone away several times, but reason persuaded her to come back.


    Before long, the waiter came in and said to Li Qianyu in a hurry, "that... Queen Fei Xue and her people are outside."


    On hearing this, Li Qianyu glanced at the waiter and said, "why don''t you come in right now? I don''t know how powerful Queen Fei Xue is


    The waiter was also wronged. He frowned and could only bow his head and say, "I''ll go out to meet you now."


    "Come on, you can make mistakes every year. I''ll meet you myself." Li Qianyu said and raised her skirt.


    And Li Haoran, looking at his wife immediately, was also a little excited and said, "then we''ll go with you, too?"


    They all nodded at the same time. At the moment, they were so excited that they even forgot about them.


    Seeing these people swarming out, Qian Duoduo asked Ye Ranran, "shall we go out?"


    Ye Ran Ran shook his head, "it''s OK, let them go out."


    Looking at Ye Ranran''s calm look, Qian Duoduo touched his chin and seemed to understand something. He said with a smile, "OK, then we won''t go out. Let''s give these to them."


    Here at the gate of the hotel.


    Seeing a luxury car, Li Haoran immediately asked the waiter, "is queen Fei Xue in it?"


    The waiter nodded and said, "yes, your highness is in it."


    "Well." Li Haoran nodded, pondered for a moment, then looked at his daughter, "after all, it''s her royal highness, not like ordinary people, you can get off at will.


    Qian Yu, let''s meet her together. Don''t you think it''s impolite? "


    Li Qianyu nodded and said with a smile, "of course not."


    As a result, I saw Li Qianyu walking in front, while Li Haoran and his wife followed others and walked towards Fei Xue''s car.


    There were Lin Li and Lingxi standing on both sides of the car. The glass of the back car dropped down and there was a gap.


    Obviously, that''s what waiting for someone to meet.


    Li Qianyu exchanged her eyes with her father, and then walked over enthusiastically, "Queen Fei Xue, I''m Li Qianyu. We all know you''re here


    So let''s meet you now. Come down quickly. "


    Listen to her words, Lin Li can''t help but send a white eye.


    This woman can''t even use honorifics, and still expect their queen to come out?


    Stupid as hell.


    One second passed, two seconds passed


    Until Li Qianyu felt embarrassed standing, there was no sound inside.


    Li Qianyu''s smile completely froze. She looked at Lin Li and said with a smile, "sister Lin Li, isn''t the queen in it?"


    It was the only thing she could think of.


    She won''t feel embarrassed if she''s not in it.


    However, Lin Li has a cold face and doesn''t give her any response, just like Li Qianyu is talking to a sculpture.


    Li Qianyu was very embarrassed. Her face was a little heavy. She took two steps forward and said to Lin Li, "sister Lin Li, I called you. Don''t forget Hermes!"


    Lin Li is really going to be defeated by this man''s IQ.


    Does she care about Hermes?


    Her face was cold and she glanced at the goods indifferently. Then she said, "Miss, do we know you?"


    "Ah?" Li Qianyu was in the same place, and her face was very dignified.


    What do you mean, know her?


    She was on the phone just now. She said she would come over.


    Now they say they don''t know each other?


    Is it because her limited edition Hermes is not good enough? This is too greedy. Most people don''t want Hermes.


    At this time, Li Haoran seemed to see something. He came to his daughter and said, "you just said something wrong. Even if you have a good relationship with queen Fei Xue, you should use honorifics."


    Li Qianyu blinked her eyes. Recalling just now, she suddenly showed an expression of sudden realization. Yes, yes, she really said something wrong just now.


    Damn, just now I was so happy that I forgot to use honorifics.


    As a result, Li Qianyu rearranged her hair, went over with a smile, nodded gently to the car window, and said, "Queen Fei


    I''m Li Qianyu. I''m here to welcome you with my family and nobles from other countries. Would you please get off first


    She said, inside came a woman''s voice, "Lin Li."


    Lin Li hears the sound and goes over immediately, holding the door handle in her hand.


    The moonlight fell down, leaving a brilliant scene. At this time, the black door of Maybach opened, and the elegant and bright queen came out slowly

 Chapter 773

    At the moment of seeing Fei Xue, many people opened their eyes wide and their faces were full of amazement.


    They only saw Fei Xue in the photo, but it was the first time that they saw her from such a close distance.


    In the past, she always thought that Fei Xue was a bright queen, but now, no, she was not only beautiful, she had a kind of King''s bearing that people could not reach.


    This kind of noble and overbearing feeling, especially attractive, makes it difficult to control their eyes.


    Over there, after receiving Fei Xue''s message, ye Ranran puts down her juice and goes out.


    Seeing this, Qian Duoduo quickly followed up, "Ranran, are you going out now?"


    "Well, Queen Fei Xue is here. Let''s go and meet her." Ye Ranran nodded.


    "Shall we go to..." Qian Duoduo asked. She also heard about queen Fei Xue.


    It''s said that the so-called Niu co Lu Fei Xue killed all the people of King Daniel''s family by himself.


    The depth of scheming and the ruthlessness of means make people tremble.


    Qian Duoduo is somewhat awed by this kind of rumored palace matador.


    Ye Ranran looked at her face with the light of awe, and couldn''t help laughing: "why not? Queen Feixue is very nice


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I won''t lie to you about it."


    "Yes, Rana is our man. When did he cheat us all?"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ranran and his party came out, it happened that the parking lot outside was occupied by the Li family and other nobles.


    In a good mood, she raised her eyebrows and went straight to the car.


    However, before they passed the crowd, they were blocked by Zhang Meifang.


    When Zhang Meifang saw her, she immediately sneered, "how... Do you want to go, or do you want to bump into the south wall, let us all laugh?"


    "I''m here to greet the queen." Ye Ran Ran answered a sentence, the vision is a little chilly, her mother is over there, these guys still don''t know to die to provoke her here.


    "Elara, let me remind you for the last time that queen Fei Xue is the ruler of the Ottoman Empire. A finger can kill many people.


    Don''t let your friends have bad luck with you. " Naturally, Zhang Meifang thinks that her words can play a role in provoking dissension.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when she said that, Qian Duoduo sneered twice and glanced at Zhang Meifang, "the noble families in niaya are of this standard


    I''ve really seen it... Ridiculous! "


    Waiting to kill each other, but see each other come to ridicule themselves, Zhang Meifang this face moment ugly, she came to Qian Duoduo in front of, the face is not good staring at her.


    Those who don''t say a word raise their hands first and want to hit people.


    Just slap didn''t fall down, ye Ran Ran first clasped her shoulder.


    This made Zhang Meifang very angry. She narrowed her eyes and cried out unhappily: "you bitch, what are you doing?"


    Li Qianyu, who saw Lin Li open the car door, was afraid that the movement would affect Fei Xue, so she immediately came over and said to Zhang Meifang, "Mom, keep your voice down, don''t you see that the queen of Fei Xue has come out?"


    With that, she seemed to think of something, and said to Ye Ranran, "you have lost. You should go there and wait. Don''t be a clown here!"


    Hearing this, ye Ranran was not angry at all. She put her arms around her chest and her lips turned upward. She looked at Li Qianyu with a smile.


    He said slowly: "lost? Why don''t I feel like I lost? "


    When Zhang Meifang heard this, she sneered and looked like a country bumpkin. "You are such a brain. You can''t live an episode in an ancient costume drama!


    Don''t you see what direction queen Fei''s car is facing? To whom did that door open? "


    Ye Ranran raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "to whom?"


    "Of course, it''s to Qianyu in our family. They all said that queen Fei Xue wanted her to be her daughter. You can''t understand it for a long time. It''s ridiculous!" Zhang Meifang said.


    At this time, the shining queen has attracted the attention of others.


    Zhang Meifang glanced at her and saw that everyone''s eyes were on her. She immediately turned around and covered Ye Ranran with her body.


    As if in this way, Fei Xue couldn''t see ye ran.


    Then, the woman immediately said to her daughter, "well, Qianyu, your godmother is here... Don''t be in a daze. Come and meet your godmother quickly. The highlight time of our family depends on you


    Although Li Qianyu was happy, she felt a little guilty. She opened her mouth. When she was about to say something, she saw her father had turned back and said to her, "don''t be afraid. The queen of Feixue won''t care. Dad will go with you again."


    Li Haoran always wants to go to a higher level. Seeing Fei Xue tonight, he knows his chance has come.


    As long as she gets to know Fei Xue with her daughter, even if her daughter can''t be the princess of the Otto empire in the end, it''s enough for him to sweep the country.


    Li Haoran was so excited when he thought that there would be countless people looking up at him and thinking that he could walk across the country.


    Li Qianyu will be a little tangled, because she just tried to continue to say hello to Lin Li, but she received Lin Li''s cold eyes.


    I don''t know why. She was a little afraid that Lin Li''s indifferent attitude would come up again.


    I''m afraid no matter how many Hermes she sent, there''s no way to make these people happy.


    However, the urging sound behind her didn''t allow her to pretend to be a quail. She had to take a deep breath and follow her father Li Haoran.


    "Don''t be like that again. We must use honorifics. The etiquette of the Ottoman Empire is more than us... You just offended those bodyguards, understand? "


    Li Haoran probably knew what his daughter was worried about and whispered a reminder as he walked.


    Li Qianyu was more or less relieved by his father''s advice.


    She blinked. "Father, don''t worry. I won''t make any more mistakes."


    When father and daughter meet Fei Xue, Li Haoran bows respectfully and says, "Li Haoran of nya, see the most honorable Fei Xue queen."


    Li Qianyu bowed to Fei Xue and said in a very respectful tone, "Li Qianyu, please see queen Fei Xue. I hope you like me!"


    After their words, they can''t wait for any response. It''s like a noble Queen coming down from the sky. She doesn''t give them any eyes. She raises her feet and goes straight to the direction of Ye Ranran.


    Under everyone''s gaze, step by step, finally came to Ye Ranran, holding her hand, the tone is particularly intimate, "darling, I''m coming."


    Sweetheart?


    A word will all give to smash muddleheaded, all stare at Ye Ranran this side.


    Ye Ranran directly ignored those people''s eyes, and the corners of her lips hooked. She said to Fei Xue, "have you finished your work?"

 Chapter 774

    Hearing this, Fei Xue frowned, raised her hand and pinched Ye Ranran''s nose, and said with some dissatisfaction: "you child, are you infected by those clowns?


    I still use honorifics in front of me... It''s time to fight! "


    Ye Ranran spat out her tongue and said playfully, "it''s not a change once in a while."


    "Others can change, you girl... Don''t change in front of me, or I''ll let you go back to be the queen, busy every day." Although Fei Xue has a straight face, her eyes and tone


    I really want to spoil as much as I can.


    Ye Ran Ran shrank her neck, and her small expression was very cute. She said weakly, "no, I don''t want to be a queen. I''m too tired!"


    Fei Xue smiles and says, "people want to be queen, but you don''t want to be queen. Really... Forget it, you don''t want to be queen now


    Then I''ll work harder for a while. I''ll give you the position when you want to open it one day. Whatever you do, you can sell the Ottoman Empire! "


    By the side, all the people who heard this were about to drop their eyes.


    God, what did they hear?


    Is it OK for Yarra to sell the Ottoman Empire?


    Is queen Fei Xue so headstrong?


    They suddenly have a feeling that they can''t understand the world.


    In the end... What happened? What did queen Feixue like about the host Ye Ranran, not Li Qianyu?


    Over there, the father and daughter, who are still bending over, are not standing up or not.


    For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    I just feel that everything in front of me is like a dream.


    The queen Fei Xue, whom they adore so much, should be so kind to Ye Rana. She even has to give ye Rana so many benefits


    What is this?


    Hit them in the face?


    The more Li Qianyu thought about it, the more unhappy she was. She couldn''t hold her breath at all. She immediately stood up and turned to stare at Ye Ranran.


    At this moment, Fei Xue is still doting on elara about the affairs of the Ottoman Empire. These things fall into Li Qianyu''s ears, which makes her angry.


    She pursed her lips and walked straight in spite of her father''s warning eyes.


    "Snow Queen!" Li Qianyu cried out.


    It seems that she is ready to tear her face like Fei Xue.


    Fei Xue turns around and glances at her faintly. She continues to ignore her and says to Ye Ranran, "didn''t you say you want to find someone to endorse today? How''s it going? "


    Ye Ranran shook his head, "there''s a little problem."


    Fei Xue frowned, "that family can''t do it, just change people... It''s not their family that has something to do with the free city immigration team."


    Ye Ranran nodded. She thought the same way. That''s why she wanted to hit Li Qianyu in the face.


    Here, Li Qianyu heard Fei Xue''s words, her face was stiff, and she said, "but our family has the strongest relationship with liberty city.


    Are you sure you don''t want our help? Think about it


    Zhang Meifang, who was on one side, also responded and immediately came over and said, "yes, when our family speaks, the people in the immigration group will wag their tails!


    Queen Fei Xue... Don''t you think about it? What''s more, you want my daughter to be a dry daughter. Why... "


    "Mom, stop it!" When Li Qianyu saw that her mother should have done something about her daughter, she nervously raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    She is a liar, originally thought that Fei snow comes over, make a fool of two to pass.


    Who knew mother would cry out foolishly.


    It''s over. Queen Feixue will be angry.


    Sure enough, at this time, Fei Xue flashed a touch of ice cold in her eyes and said with a smile: "what did you say just now? What do I do for my daughter? "


    Li Qianyu even if again silly, that also can hear Fei snow this tone of chill, she knows Fei snow is angry.


    He quickly shook his head and explained: "that... Is not... Is not... My mother just said wrong... Queen Fei Xue, you must not misunderstand it."


    "Oh? Wrong? " Fei Xue hooked her lips and sneered. She glanced at the others and said, "did you hear that just now? What is this woman talking about? "


    There are a few women who want to please Fei Xue come over and look at her with a smile.


    "We all heard that. Li Qianyu said that she was your daughter. Let''s all listen to her. "


    "Yes, Li Qianyu said a lot when she didn''t come out just now. It seems that she has confirmed that she is the future queen of your empire."


    Seeing these people stepping on themselves, Li Qianyu was furious. She clenched her fist, glared at those people fiercely, gritted her teeth and said, "shut up, you all shut up! I didn''t say it, I didn''t say anything! "


    "Why didn''t you say that? We all heard it!"


    "Yes, yes, that tone... Anyway, it''s arrogant enough!"


    At the moment, Li Qianyu''s face is red and her ears are red. She is about to explode. She clenches her teeth and widens her eyes. She wants to fight with those people.


    "You... You bastards! It''s too much! " Li Qianyu stamped her feet.


    Seeing her angry and ugly appearance, Fei Xue''s smile was a little chilly and she snapped her fingers. Then she said to these people, "listen


    I don''t need to recognize others as my daughter. Who am I going to spoil now? Who is the person on my heart? You can see it without my eyes, can''t you? "


    They all nodded and looked at Ye Ranran at the same time.


    Yes, they all saw it.


    "So... Other people, paranoid provocation, make my heart and liver unhappy... Then don''t blame me for making her live unhappy." Fei Xue''s eyes suddenly sank, and her cool, sharp eyes flew to Li Qianyu.


    "I..." Li Qianyu trembled and shook her head. She did not dare to look up again.


    After all, she was lying.


    "What are you doing?" Fei Xue''s firepower was fully opened, staring at Li Qianyu directly, and asked in a deep voice: "you just wanted to make a fool of me, didn''t you?"


    "Ah?" As soon as Li Qianyu''s face changed, she felt a little flustered.


    Fei Xue, how does queen Fei Xue know this?


    Looking at her reaction, Fei Xue snorted coldly, glanced at Lin Li faintly, and said coldly, "the recording of her call to you, play it out."


    Lin Li nodded, and his mobile phone immediately pointed at everyone.


    There was a noisy parking lot, which was as quiet as a forest.


    Next, I heard Li Qianyu''s voice coming from that mobile phone.


    That tone, that flattery, sounds totally different from what she said before.


    At the moment, even if you don''t have to talk to Fei Xue, you all know what''s going on.


    "It''s so funny. She also said that Fei Xue only likes her and wants her to be her daughter and inherit the Empire."


    "Listen to the people who bribe queen Feixue with Hermes... Are the Queen''s men so easy to be bribed?"


    "Fool, what a fool!"

 Chapter 775

    One after another, the taunts made Li Qianyu completely unstable. Her body was shaking, and she was about to faint. It was Zhang Meifang who came to help her keep her dignity.


    At this moment, Zhang Meifang is really distressed. She never thought that her daughter would have such a humiliating moment.


    She looked at her husband. Li Haoran''s face was also very bad. The last string in his heart was completely broken at the moment. His face was cold, and he stood there motionless.


    Keep your eyes on your daughter.


    Shame, he''s completely disgraced


    Now for him, staying here is a joke and an insult.


    He snorted coldly and said to his daughter, "what are you doing in a daze? Let''s go!"


    "Ah?" Li Qianyu looked back at his father.


    Li Qianyu''s eyes were as cold as a blade, and her shoulders were shaking slightly.


    Hate, hate.


    Tonight, she wanted to be the focus of everyone''s attention and make her father proud.


    But now? She was the focus, but she was treated as a joke, and she was the focus.


    Queen Fei Xue will come, but it''s not because of her, it''s because of Ye Rana.


    The man she likes and the woman she tries to put it on, all of them have something to do with Ye Ranran


    Why? Why!


    Li Qianyu was still a little unwilling. She pursed her lips, took a deep breath, walked to Fei Xue, summoned up her courage and said, "do you know what kind of person she is?


    Are you so good with her now... Not afraid of... Not afraid of being implicated by her in the future? "


    "You''ve got two things wrong." Fei Xue''s smile suddenly became cold, and her tone was just like the ice edge. Little by little, she hit Li Qianyu.


    "First, I know better than anyone what kind of person Ye Ranran is," she said. Second, with me, do you think something will happen to her?


    If you have time to care about her, it''s better to care more about yourself. Don''t be stupid to hit the south wall and still don''t know how to give up! "


    Now, Li Qianyu couldn''t say a word. She stood there with a stiff look and could only fall down in tears.


    Pain... In this moment, how can not disappear.


    After all, Li Haoran was still in love with his daughter. Seeing that her daughter was scolded by Fei Xue, he immediately said in a deep voice: "even if you are the queen of the Otto empire


    Then you have to see where it is. In Fengcheng, you don''t do whatever you want. Aren''t you afraid of accidents? "


    Fei Xue raised her eyebrows and looked at Li Haoran with a smile. Her tone was overbearing and evil. "If, I just want to do what I want?"


    "You..." Li Haoran choked and didn''t know how to answer.


    Yes, if people just want to do what they want, what can they do?


    "Niali, I remember." With that, Fei Xue waved her hand. She took Ye Qianqian''s hand and nodded to Qian Duoduo with a smile. "I''ll invite you to another place to have a snack.


    I''ll help you with the endorsement! "


    Qian Duoduo and they are full of adoration for Fei Xue now. What''s more, their head is just like chicken daomi. What else do they disagree with.


    After they left, the atmosphere of the parking lot outside the hotel became more interesting.


    The Li family, who used to be arrogant and wanted to have a place here, are now so frustrated that they almost have to leave.


    "Well? I said, "Why are you all gone? If I were you, I would never go." When someone saw that the Li family wanted to leave, they immediately went to provoke.


    Li Qianyu glared at the man and said, "what''s the matter with you? No matter how much we have! "


    "Well... It''s really nothing to do with me, but I just don''t like to see a fool who runs away, hehe!" The man replied.


    Li Qianyu was so angry that he slapped the man with his hand.


    The scene immediately became chaotic, and it was not easy to get into trouble when they were beaten. They scuffled with Li Qianyu on the spot, and even the bodyguards at home were called over.


    Finally, Li Qianyu was sitting in the car with messy hair, holding Zhang Meifang and crying, "Mom... I''m too miserable."


    Zhang Meifang loves her daughter very much. She says "be a good girl" on the left and "be careful with your liver" on the right. She tells Li Qianyu not to cry any more.


    Li Haoran''s face was gloomy. He glared at his daughter and said harshly, "if you make such a big joke, you still have a face to cry! If I were you, I would have turned around to find a pillar and killed myself! "


    "Wuwu... Dad, even you said that to me..." Li Qianyu was even more aggrieved.


    When Li Haoran heard her cry, he felt a headache and finally said, "well, don''t cry. It''s your own fault today... What''s the point of lying?"


    "I haven''t come up with a limelight yet. It''s the queen of Fei Xue. She doesn''t show any respect for others. What''s the matter?" Li Qianyu is gnashing her teeth.


    At the moment, thinking of Fei Xue, she would like to eat her alive to avenge tonight.


    Zhang Meifang raised her head, looked at her husband and then at her daughter, and said, "originally, today is about the queen of Fei Xue. Do you think what she said is human talk?"


    "Yes, yes, she doesn''t work. We should let her suffer a little." Li Qianyu suddenly looked at his father, his eyes full of evil.


    But Li Haoran frowned, "this is Shengguo, not our country, besides..."


    "It''s not nya, so it''s easy. Doesn''t dad know the lady? Let her do it... It must be very easy for her people to kill queen Fei Xue


    If queen Fei Xue dies, we may be the heroes of the Ottoman Empire and get a good title or something... "Li Qianyu urged her father.


    Li Haoran narrowed his eyes. At the moment, he was hesitant, but then Li Qianyu put out all the benefits, which made him have to move.


    Eclipse seafood hotel.


    Fei Xue, please have a snack here.


    After the meal, Qian Duoduo is eating and staring at Fei Xue.


    Just outside, I just felt that Fei Xue was shining and aggressive. Now I was in the box of the hotel, looking at her so carefully


    Qian Duoduo felt he saw God.


    Her mouth was bulging. She came to her side and asked with a smile, "is this really the queen of Fei Xue? Are we really eating with queen Michelle? "


    Looking at her lovely appearance, ye Ranran nodded gently and said with a smile, "well, yes, you are really eating with queen Fei Xue."


    After hearing this, Qian Duoduo swallowed all the things in his mouth, then picked up the juice cup beside him and drank them all.


    Get up again and put your hands on the table.


    But before she spoke, she burped.


    Originally bright eyes, at this moment moment, hand immediately covered mouth, sitting on the chair, almost to head grab the ground.


    Oh, my God, she... She''s too shameful!


    Looking at her like this, Miliang laughed beside her, "money guide... Don''t get excited. You have enough to talk."


    Qian Duoduo takes a glance at Mi Liangyi. Hum, you talk a lot!


    Seeing how lovely they are, Fei Xue nodded, gracefully lifted her glass and gave a charming smile to Qian Duoduo.


    At this moment, Qian Duoduo was stunned and asked, "why do you look so similar to Ye Ranran?"

 Chapter 776

    Qian Duoduo didn''t mention it, but everyone didn''t notice it. At this moment, let her say that all the people who had been immersed in eating crazily raised their heads.


    Look at Ye Ranran, and then look at Fei Xue.


    Don''t say... These two faces are really similar, especially the eyebrows and eyes, and that kind of bearing.


    Fei Xue hooked her lips and bloomed the most charming smile. After exchanging eyes with Ye Ranran, she put down the cup and said, "it''s mother and daughter, of course they will."


    In a word, seven words, such as thunder, instantly make everyone open their eyes.


    Qian Duoduo''s mouth opened into an O-shape. After a long time, he regained his mind. He looked at Ye Ranran and said word by word, "are you mother and daughter?"


    Ye Ranran saw that her mother didn''t mean to hide it, and she didn''t intend to hide it. She nodded and said with a smile, "yes, this is my mother."


    ¡°OMG£¡ Let me... Let me sort it out. " Miliang jumped up, holding his face in both hands, looking at Ye Ranran and Fei Xue.


    "My friend is the daughter of Queen Fei Xue! I... is my friend a princess!


    Wow, I''m a good friend of the princess


    Seeing that he was a bit of a criminal, Qian Duoduo drew from the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and patted him fiercely on the back, giving him a chilly look.


    Miliang immediately returned to his senses and shrunk his neck. With a smile, he stood beside him and said, "Qian Dao, how dare you say you are not excited?"


    Qian Duoduo gave him a look of disdain. He held his arm and nodded: "of course I''m excited, but I''m not you!"


    If it wasn''t for the sweat on Qian Duoduo''s forehead, Miliang would have believed her.


    "You are more nervous than me, hahaha... My friend is a princess, isn''t Alexander?" Miliang pointed to the sweat on her forehead and laughed.


    Qian Duoduo bit his teeth and said, "OK, smelly Miliang, you dare to laugh at me here, I won''t beat you!"


    "Princess Rana, help me, guide Qian is angry and ready to kill people!"


    Mi Liang said and hid behind Ye Ranran.


    Qian Duoduo made a gesture of rolling his sleeve. He looked as if he was angry. He pointed to Miliang and said, "don''t think I can''t do anything if I hide behind the rapid flight!"


    "Slightly, slightly, you just can''t do anything!"


    Miliang and Qian Duoduo are like children. Here you and I make the atmosphere of the box lively.


    Fei Xue also laughs with them and says to Lin Li from time to time, "it''s nice to be young."


    Lin Li laughed and said, "Your Royal Highness has always been young."


    But Fei Xue said, "my heart, I''ve been through so many vicissitudes!"


    Lin Li: "yes."


    Fei Xue and ye Ran Ran left the hotel at eleven o''clock.


    Standing in the parking lot of the hotel, looking at the empty parking area without cars, there are a lot of people in black.


    Fei Xue stood there, in her beautiful eyes, with bursts of anger.


    Tut, is this a blatant act against her in Shengguo?


    Ha ha, looking for death!


    Ye Ranran felt the murderous spirit of these people and looked at Fei Xue, "Mom, they are not good at coming."


    Fei Xue chuckles and pats Ye Ranran''s shoulder with a light cloud, "baby, let''s see my performance next!"


    Ye Ran Ran frowned, roughly counted the number of the other party, and said in a low voice: "Mom, or..."


    "Little fool, don''t question your smart mother." The smile of Fei Xue''s lips deepens. Her beautiful fingers light Ye Ranran''s lips and smile at Lin Li.


    See Lin Li, Lingxi and a few Feixue''s bodyguards stand in a row and block Qian Duoduo behind them.


    It means to protect them.


    It was at this time that a black Porsche Pamela rushed in the dark.


    The man in black, who took the lead, immediately flattered the past and opened the door respectfully.


    The man in suit and shoes came down from the car, and a sexy and enchanting little woman was standing beside him, black silk and leopard print, with a strong wind and dust atmosphere at night.


    "Is that the queen of Fei Xue?" The man raised his hand and pointed at Fei Xue unhappily, "is he making my sister unhappy?"


    When Fei Xue heard this, she took a few steps forward.


    When the moonlight fell on her beautiful and perfect face, the man in front of her was stunned.


    He thinks he has seen many beauties, but he is the first one with such momentum.


    "Your sister? Which girl? " Fei Xue smiles, with a kind of natural domineering, which makes people''s heart beat faster unconsciously.


    The man narrowed his eyes and swallowed the surprise temporarily. He looked at Fei Xue coldly and said in a deep voice: "you don''t deserve to know her name!"


    Fei snow lips Cape holds a light smile, "if I just want to know?"


    The man immediately stares at Fei snow one eye, discontented of say: "you just depend on the woman of man superior position, what qualifications know!


    Now kneel down and beg for mercy quickly, let me record a video, I can let you live


    "Kneel down? "Video recording?" Fei Xue sneers.


    It''s the first time she''s ever seen such a thing.


    The man sneered: "of course... My sister is kind-hearted. Although your existence makes her sick, she doesn''t want to kill you. This is an opportunity for you. Seize it. Do you understand?"


    "Lin Li, go up and clap!" The Fei snow side Mou, toward Lin Li made an order.


    Lin Li smiles, moves her wrist, and then her toes are a little bit more gentle. She quickly sweeps in front of the man and slaps him in the face.


    In an instant, the man was drawn by her and flew seven or eight meters away.


    Back hit the roadside landscape lamp, spit blood, pain is bared teeth.


    The other people in black around him were stunned for a moment, and didn''t react for a moment.


    Queen Fei Xue''s bodyguard is so powerful!


    "Cough... Are you... Are you all idiots? Seeing me beaten here, no one came to help me! " Over there, the man slowly stood up, spit a mouthful of foam, staring at his group of people dissatisfied.


    The people in black instantly recovered and hurriedly went over to help the man up.


    "Well, you mean woman, how dare you let someone beat me! Then we can''t be good here today. I won''t let you have a good time! " Say, see a man take out a cell phone, toward Fei snow to shake a flash.


    "Woman, watch it. I''m going to call you next. It''s a man who has the title of king of soldiers across the kingdom of Sheng Luo. He''ll come here... You''re dead!"


    Finish saying, the man sent out a message, mercilessly stare Fei snow one eye, in the Mou son flash bloodthirsty kill idea, sneer way: "wait, next year today is your death day!"


    The woman he brought with him was honey confident, nodded and said: "yes, it''s your death day, you wait to die!"


    When ye Ranran heard this, she frowned, held her cell phone, and began to send a message to Xiao sichen

 Chapter 777

    At the same time, in another car, Li Qianyu is using his mobile phone to watch the surveillance images sent back by the UAV.


    Seeing that the people over there had surrounded Fei Xue and ye Ranran, she immediately felt a sense of revenge, and her lips turned up.


    Mingli''s face was full of pride. She tilted her head and said to Li Haoran: "Dad, the queen of Feixue is dead this time. Zhao Yaocheng looks very powerful."


    Li Haoran narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully, "it''s not Zhao Yaocheng who is so powerful. It''s the one he wants to invite next."


    "Who is it?" Li Qianyu''s face is full of curiosity.


    Li Haoran touched his chin and looked not far away. He sneered heavily. His eyes were full of ruthlessness and treachery. He said: "it''s said that Zhang Haiyang of Longmen is the king of soldiers."


    "It''s... It''s Zhang Haiyang who is said to have swept the country and killed people like hemp?" Li Qianyu''s face was full of excitement.


    Li Haoran nodded, "yes, it''s him."


    "Hahaha, Fei Xue and ye Ranran are dead... Zhang Haiyang doesn''t belong to any country. When he gets up, he even kills his mother. That''s great. That''s great!"


    Li Qianyu looks up and laughs. For a moment, she feels that the Empire of Austria and Xiao Mochi are her. She is the real queen of the world!


    More than ten minutes later, seven or eight black Mercedes Benz business cars stopped at the roadside.


    The man who called Zhao Yaocheng allowed the little woman beside him to pinch his shoulder. He sneered at Fei Xue and said, "see, my people are coming!"


    Fei Xue''s face was expressionless, and the light moonlight was on her face, adding a layer of noble gauze.


    "Zhao Yaocheng, who dare to provoke you here? Don''t you know you''re mine? "


    With the cold voice, Zhang Haiyang comes with a group of men.


    Just for a moment, ye Ranran and Fei Xue were surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. It seemed that they didn''t want to leave any life for them.


    Ye Ranran and Fei Xue look up at the man who comes.


    The man was dressed in a purple suit, with one hand in his trouser pocket. He walked like a drag, but he always felt that his legs were not coordinated enough.


    There is a long scar on his rough face, which is particularly eye-catching and makes people uncomfortable at a glance.


    This is the king of soldiers in the mouth of Zhao Yaocheng, the man who crossed the kingdom of Luo and the kingdom of Sheng.


    It''s him that makes people scared and shudder.


    When Zhao Yaocheng saw Zhang Haiyang coming over, he took dozens of specially trained men with him. He was completely relieved.


    Qian Duoduo, the little girls in the program group, had never seen such a scene. For a moment, they were a little scared and stood together and watched nervously.


    Zhang Haiyang''s eyes greedily look at those girls, and finally fall on Ye Ranran and Fei Xue.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then he became reckless.


    Tonight, he wants to have a multiplayer sport to take advantage of the beauty.


    "You women are so brave that even my brother dares to offend you!" Zhang Haiyang tilts his head and stares at Fei Xue.


    "Not afraid of death?"


    "I should ask you that." Fei Xue holds Ye Ranran''s hand and replies without expression.


    "Ha ha ha, you ask me? Woman, if you don''t go out and inquire about how loud your name is, how many women go on and on and just want you to sleep!


    You are too arrogant to eat good fruit here! "


    With that, Zhang Haiyang grabs a knife from the thug nearby and points the knife at Fei Xue. His eyes are gloomy, like a poisonous snake, which makes people feel sick.


    "Do you know what this is? A sharp weapon for your life


    Over there, seeing that Zhang Haiyang really wanted to kill people, Qian Duoduo yelled, "let''s call the police now. This is Shengguo territory, not the place where you do things casually!"


    "Call the police? It''s too late! Have you asked your brothers? " Zhang Haiyang suddenly raised the volume, and then his cold eyes fell on Qian Duoduo, with a few unkind glances.


    Then he laughed and said, "you look good. I''ll wait on your brothers tonight."


    After the man''s voice falls, those men rub their hands and fists, have come over.


    They don''t know when they have more weapons in their hands, all aiming at Ye Rana and Fei Xue.


    Fei Xue is calmer than ye Ranran at the moment. She slowly takes out her mobile phone, dials it at will, and says with a smile: "Zhou CHENFENG, part seven


    And all the people in Longmen will bring them to me. Attention, I want you to be fully armed. It''s on the side of the eclipse seafood. It''s five minutes. It can''t be too late, eh


    Hearing that Fei Xue said Zhou CHENFENG and the people from Longmen, Zhang Haiyang sneered and said, "Hey, is it called? What''s the seventh part? I haven''t heard of it!


    And... Longmen is Laozi''s, you still want to call Laozi''s people to come, do you have a brain problem? "


    Fei Xue quietly glanced at the man, and pulled out a cold smile. She said, "it''s not you who are really in charge of Longmen!"


    Zhang Haiyang narrowed his eyes, and his face changed a little. He said in a cold voice: "ha ha, who is it? You don''t know anything, don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll cut your neck! "


    Fei snow is still a shock, light mouth, "is not, wait for me five minutes, you don''t know?"


    "Hum!" The man is cold.


    Fei Xue smiles again and says deliberately: "you don''t dare to wait. Are you afraid of losing face in front of your subordinates?"


    With these words, Zhang Haiyang didn''t want to wait. Now he had to wait for a few minutes.


    After all... He needs to establish prestige in front of his subordinates. If these people know that he will be afraid of a woman, how can he act cruel in the future.


    "Oh! Just wait. I''ll only give you five minutes. If you can''t call someone, I''ll kill you! " Zhang Haiyang roared.


    He didn''t feel guilty when he said that, because even if Longmen wasn''t really in charge, no one could be invited.


    Women, in particular, don''t want them to be a soldier.


    So he firmly believes that Fei Xue and ye Rana can''t ask other people to come here.


    Soon, four minutes later, it was time.


    Zhang Haiyang couldn''t see anyone coming. He was so proud that he pointed to Fei Xue''s face and laughed: "where are people? Don''t you want people to deal with me?


    Where are the people now? Are you eating shit in your dreams? "


    After that, he looked at Ye Ranran again and said with that tone of provocation: "little beauty, you are going to be miserable this time


    She lied to all of you. There was no Longmen and part seven. She just wanted you to be tortured by us. If I were you, I would kill her on the spot. "


    "Ha ha ha, kill each other, you quickly kill each other!"


    "I love to watch beautiful women fight!"


    These men said, all with a sneer smile, ready to watch.

 Chapter 778

    Ye Ranran stood there, with no extra expression on his face, looking at them with a kind of look at the mentally retarded.


    alienate one person from another?


    Don''t see the situation clearly, their mother and daughter''s feelings can be provoked by these people in three or two words?


    And even without Zhou CHENFENG in the seventh part, Xiao sichen''s people are already on the road. It doesn''t matter that they abuse these two goods.


    "Why don''t you believe us? Let''s die! I''ll do it to you now! " Zhang Haiyang said, already clenched his fist, and pounced on Ye Ranran.


    However, also at this time, the sky suddenly sounded a boom sound.


    Huge whirlwind will be all around the chaos, cold, sweeping.


    Just now, Zhang Haiyang, who had to fight against Ye Ranran, suddenly raised his head.


    In the night sky, several helicopters were coming towards them.


    The wings of the helicopter whirled wildly, stirring up the stars in the night sky.


    Then, one after another with special signs of the war vehicles also from another intersection, arrogantly to the roadside, and all the parking places to stop.


    Look closely, those cars are still armed.


    It looks particularly terrible.


    "This... Isn''t this your Longmen car?" Zhao Yaocheng looks at the sign on the car and comes to Zhang Haiyang in panic.


    Just now, the man with a proud face seemed to be winning. Now his face became a little ugly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to return to Zhao Yaocheng.


    He clenched his teeth, turned his head, and saw the special car of the seventh part of independent state coming.


    The men standing on it were solemn, powerful and cold.


    "Meow! So... So... Who are those? How does it look more terrible? " Zhao Yaocheng''s heart trembles and he feels fear.


    And Zhang Haiyang''s face has begun to turn white, but he still pretends to be calm and says to Zhao Yaocheng, "what are you afraid of? Longmen is my world. When they come, they help me too!"


    When Zhao Yaocheng heard the speech, his brow moved. The fear that just came up disappeared. He said with a smile, "yes, it''s Longmen people. What are we afraid of!


    All the people in Longmen will listen to you... They are also here to help me to abuse these cheap women tonight! "


    Hearing their conversation, Fei Xue quietly raised her hand and patted me not far away.


    The next second, Zhou CHENFENG, and the men in the car led by Longmen, all came down and walked towards this side step by step with solid and powerful steps.


    The pace, the momentum, not to mention the destruction, the earth shaking, but also enough to make everyone scared.


    "That... That... That''s Dragon... Lord dragon?" Zhao Yaocheng tilted his head, saw clearly the face of the visitor, and leaned to Zhang Haiyang.


    Zhang Haiyang is also shivering at the moment, swallowing and spitting, forcing his fear to keep calm. He quickly steps over, reaches out his hand and says with a smile, "that... Dragon Lord!"


    Long Sihai directly ignores the goods and goes straight to Fei Xue with Zhou CHENFENG.


    Then, kneel down on the spot, give Fei Xue the most grand gift.


    This time, Zhao Yaocheng was stunned.


    Zhang Haiyang was stunned!


    The people who came with Zhang Haiyang were also stunned!


    Of course, the most surprising thing is Li Qianyu who is staring at here with a drone.


    This... What''s the situation.


    Isn''t Zhang Haiyang the master of Longmen? Who is the Dragon Lord? Who else is there?


    When Li Qianyu was puzzled, Zhang Haiyang and Zhao Yaocheng were surrounded by the seventh part of Longmen.


    All their weapons were aimed at the little man.


    For a time, cold, murderous, terrible down, thoroughly surrounded these people.


    The men who follow Zhang Haiyang are so scared that they throw everything away and stand together.


    There was a sense of panic in the air.


    "Lord long, I''m just here to play a joke with them!" Zhang Haiyang, the first counsellor, kneels on the ground and pleads for mercy to longsihai.


    Zhao Yaocheng, who was beside him, looked so scornful, "aren''t you the king of soldiers? Isn''t it zongluo and Shengguo? How can you be afraid of a Longmen man? "


    When Zhang Haiyang heard this, he glared at Zhao Yaocheng fiercely. He shivered and explained to long Sihai: "this... This person is not familiar to me... Really, I don''t know what he said!"


    With a sneer, long Sihai got up slowly, looked at Fei Xue and ye Ranran respectfully, and explained: "he is just a puppet. If we hold him up, he really thinks he is powerful."


    Puppets?


    This word hit Zhao Yaocheng heavily. A chill slowly rose from the bottom of his feet and directly penetrated into his chest, making him completely unstable and limp on the ground.


    "Lord long, I''m... I''m wrong... Don''t be angry, please forgive me! I... I just came to find them because I was in a trance


    I don''t know who these people are. I''m innocent! " Zhang Haiyang choked.


    He has seen the ruthlessness of longsihai, and knows that if he makes longsihai angry, the consequences will be more terrible than death.


    At this moment, he just wanted to beg for mercy and let him go.


    But long Sihai raised his foot and gave him a hard kick. He said in a cold voice: "stupid thing, this is Fei Xue, the queen of the Otto Empire, and she is also the absolute goddess of Longmen!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Haiyang was shaking all over. He swallowed his mouth and spit. He looked up at Fei Xue and said, "yes... Yes


    Is... That... That Fei Xue? "


    Long Sihai glanced at him, "is there a second Fei Xue?"


    "Ah Zhang Haiyang took a cool breath, and now he was really going to faint.


    God, how could he be so stupid to come and make things without asking clearly!


    Queen Fei Xue, does he dare to provoke the existence of Longmen God?


    At the moment, Zhang Haiyang only felt that all three souls left his body, and his pale face was extremely ugly.


    He didn''t care so much, so he knelt down and quickly moved to Fei Xue. He raised his hand and wanted to catch Fei Xue''s skirt. "Goddess


    Feixue goddess, I''m... I''m wrong... I''m really wrong! I didn''t know it was you. If I knew, I would not dare to do this to you!


    Please, don''t... Don''t be angry, don''t bother with people like me! "


    "What if I care?" Fei Xue''s voice was cold, and her trembling eyes swept over the man, and then fell on Ye Ranran, as gentle as spring breeze.


    She hooked hook lips, eyes doting asked: "darling, is not scared you?"


    "Ah?" Ye Ran Ran Leng a Leng, then said with a smile: "No."


    In fact, she has seen more dark scenes than that.


    Fei Xue raised her hand and gently pointed her daughter''s cheek. Then she looked at long Sihai coldly and said in a deep voice: "my heart and liver are made uncomfortable by miscellaneous things. What do you say to deal with it?"

 Chapter 779

    "Don''t worry, Queen. Anything that makes you and your heart uncomfortable doesn''t deserve to live!" Longsihai tone although no waves, but the eyes keep flashing cold light, people shudder.


    "I... I didn''t make them uncomfortable... Lord long... You... You..."


    Zhang Haiyang kneels on the ground, and is shocked. Long Sihai says that he wants to punish them. Then... They will really die without a place to bury themselves.


    What a fool he is!


    He thought that as long as he was handsome in front of these people, he could earn Zhao Yaocheng an appearance fee. After a long time, he didn''t earn anything. Even long Sihai offended him


    When he thought about it, he felt that this grievance could not be suffered by himself. He immediately turned his head and looked at Zhao Yaocheng. His voice was thick and deep and he cried, "mainly because they want to kill the queen!


    They know everything, but they don''t tell us... They have a problem! "


    "Well... I missed you!" Long Sihai turned around and looked at him with an overwhelming sense of oppression. "Zhao Yaocheng, you are more and more courageous!"


    Zhao Yaocheng''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He looked at long Sihai and the queen Fei Xue with trembling teeth.


    Yes, he knows the identity of Queen Fei Xue, but how can he think of her being so strong.


    Now he is the meat on the chopping board. If he doesn''t give a name, it''s impossible to let him go easily here!


    After a moment''s deliberation, Zhao Yaocheng decided to give up the name of the family. He looked up at Fei Xue and ye Ranran, "I didn''t come to trouble you for no reason!


    Ah, I am... I am bewitching


    "Asshole, who is it that bewitches you? Even our queen dares to move! Say it Long Sihai raised his foot and gave Zhao Yaocheng a kick.


    Zhao Yaocheng feels that his ribs are about to break. After a few heavy coughs, he looks at Fei Xue tremblingly and points to Ye Ranran beside her voice.


    "Let you talk, what are you doing with your paws pointing at the Queen''s heart?" Dragon look fierce, like an angry lion.


    Zhao Yaocheng was so scared that he quickly took back his fingers, pursed his lips and opened his mouth cautiously, "yes... It has something to do with this young lady.


    It''s... It''s the Li Haoran family in nya. They... They want to deal with Miss Ye because of a man. "


    "Because of a man?" Fei Xue frowned slightly.


    Her baby daughter was hostile because of men?


    In Fengcheng, it''s only Xiao sichen who can arouse Li Qianyu''s family background and have something to do with her daughter!


    This swaggering man is really going to make trouble for her baby!


    "Yes, Miss Li Qianyu said that it doesn''t matter whether you die or not. Ye Rana must die. If ye Rana dies, her love will be preserved." Zhao Yaocheng answered with a trembling voice.


    Listening to Zhao Yaocheng''s words, Fei Xue thought deeply, and then said without hesitation: "well, Li Haoran''s family is in bad luck!"


    "What about them?" Qian Duoduo comes over and admires Fei Xue.


    At the moment for them, Fei Xue is simply not handsome.


    Feixue smell speech, look at Ye Ranran, hook a hook lip, "sweetheart, do you want them to die, or life is not like death?"


    Ye Ranran hasn''t answered yet. Zhang Haiyang has begun to kowtow. "Don''t torture us... Please... Don''t torture us!"


    They don''t want to die, and they don''t want to live like death!


    Fei Xue said with a smile: "my heart, I''m not willing to scold you. You dare to frighten her. If I don''t clean you up once


    In the future, other people will learn from you, and my baby will be troubled. What should I do? "


    Smile calm voice, especially cold, as if with a pair of big hands, can push all these people to hell.


    At the same time, Zhang Haiyang and Zhao Yaocheng swallowed and spit, their hearts hanging in their throat.


    "Don''t worry, Queen. I already know what to do with them. There is a dark and cautious criminal division in Longmen, which will give them the most unforgettable experience. " Here, long Sihai has figured out how to deal with this group of goods, and immediately tells Fei Xue.


    Fei Xue nodded slightly, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    Long Sihai immediately raised his hand and gave orders to his men, "take this group of goods into the car first, and you can''t let go of any of them."


    So, I saw a group of people in black come over and quickly catch them. They cram them into the car one after another, and don''t give them any chance to beg for mercy.


    At this moment, Zhao Yaocheng and Zhang Haiyang are dead and desperate.


    Dark Shenxing, a place more terrible than hell.


    They will not die if they go, but they will live as if they were dead!


    No one can offend a powerful woman. Today, they have learned.


    Meanwhile, in the luxury car.


    Li Qianyu saw that things had developed to such an extent that he said to his father, "Dad, let''s go... Let''s go quickly. If we don''t leave, Queen Fei Xue will kill us in Fengcheng! "


    She saw that Fei Xue in the video is really powerful, and few people can really escape from her


    Fengcheng is not safe, just go back to their home.


    Li Haoran, who has made clear the situation, nods. He also means that. Now only when he goes back can he be safe.


    The car turned around and began to walk in the direction of the airport.


    When Li Qianyu was in the car, he did not forget to curse Zhao Yaocheng, "that bastard! It was the lady who gave him the order. How could he only betray us


    Zhang Meifang also nodded and echoed, "yes, just staring at our family bullying. It''s disgusting!"


    Seeing that his daughter and his wife are like idiots complaining here, Li Haoran only feels headache. He pinches his eyebrows and says helplessly: "we have no direct relationship with him. If we die, he can live.


    But if the lady behind him dies, he and his family will never survive. That''s not hard to understand! "


    After hearing this, Li Qianyu bit her lip gently and hummed coldly, "I''m a jerk anyway! Well, if I''m caught, I won''t tell you all about that lady! "


    "Oh, Qianyu, say bah bah, how can we be so unlucky? We won''t be caught. Queen Feixue doesn''t know we''re watching surveillance!


    Let''s go to the airport first. She can''t exaggerate to shoot us down from the sky with big guns, do you think? " Zhang Meifang reminds her daughter.


    Li Qianyu nodded, thinking of these, she was not so flustered.


    Half an hour later, Fengcheng International Airport''s private plane flat side.


    Li Qianyu and Li''s family hurried by, and from time to time they had to look around.


    Even though she felt that Fei Xue didn''t find them in time, she was still flustered.


    "Mom, we''ll be safe when we get back to nya, won''t we?" Li Qianyu asked Zhang Meifang nervously.


    "Of course, it''s safe to get on the plane." Zhang Meifang nodded.


    "Yes, yes." Li Qianyu nodded and looked up at the plane in front of him.


    Just, when she wanted to go up, there was a voice behind her.


    "I give you permission to go?"

 Chapter 780

    The cold voice suddenly rang out, making the originally noisy airport quiet. Li Qianyu''s family stood there with a stiff back, then turned slowly.


    Like a wooden man, looking at the people behind him.


    At this moment, all the lights of the airport are on, and it seems that there is a dazzling avenue of stars on the ground.


    In front of the road is two tanks, momentum toward the private aircraft side.


    There are heavy weapons on the tank and a super big horn.


    The words just now came from the loudspeaker.


    On such a handsome tank, there are two women sitting at the same time.


    A demon domineering, like the queen in the dark, a bright dust, more like the goddess falling from the sky.


    After seeing their faces clearly, Li Qianyu trembled with fright and dared not let out the atmosphere.


    "It''s... It''s Queen Fei Xue and... It''s Ye Ranran!" Li Qianyu''s hands covered her chest. Her legs were completely soft and she couldn''t stand at all.


    Zhang Meifang was also startled, but she was relatively calm. Holding her daughter''s arm, she looked at her husband and asked, "what''s the matter!


    How can these two women find us! And where did they come from? "


    Li Haoran speechless looking at his wife, is it still time to consider the tank? Now we should try to make Fei Xue not kill them!


    Thinking of this, Li Haoran walked straight over and knelt on the ground with a plop when the tank stopped.


    He was very sincere, even full of guilt, and said: "Queen Fei Xue, today''s banquet is all a misunderstanding, and we really know that we are wrong, so we want to go back and prepare the gift of apology!


    We will arrange for them to go to the free city. There is no problem with endorsement. Please forgive us for our previous willfulness


    Fei Xue jumps down from the tank, then looks at Ye Ranran''s landing safely, and then gracefully steps towards Li Haoran.


    She stood there, looking down at the man and humming, "willful? Buy fierce hurt me and my daughter, you call this willful?


    It seems that our definition of willfulness is really different! "


    "We... My family really know that we are wrong. Please forgive others. After all, we have to be friends in the future, and you have to keep in touch with the royal family of nya!"


    Li Haoran''s forehead is full of cold sweat. He is already scared. But at this time, in order to survive, he still has to pretend to be calm and tell Fei Xue what is at stake.


    Fei Xue holds Ye Ranran''s hand, smiles, and says to Li Haoran, "don''t you know what happened to ya?


    The royal family is dead in name, and the people in power are pro Ottoman. Do you think... I''m afraid of what you said? "


    Li Haoran choked and his eyes sank. I really don''t know what to say at this time.


    Fei Xue looked at him quietly, then chuckled and said slowly, "I don''t like calculation, especially when it comes to my heart


    Li Haoran, you and your daughter will all break a leg and lose the title of nobility completely


    With that, Fei Xue turns to look at Zhou CHENFENG.


    The burly and solemn man quickly stepped forward and knelt down on one knee, "everything is arranged by the queen!"


    Fei Xue nodded and said, "the seventh part has always wanted to open a point in nya? The Li family has given it to you. Feel free to play! "


    After hearing this, Li Qianyu collapsed immediately. She rushed over like a madman.


    The voice suddenly shrieked, "you... You have no right to punish us! What''s the right to let him own our house


    "Qualifications?" Fei Xue''s face sank. She glared at Li Qianyu and said with a smile, "I don''t need qualifications. I can do whatever I want as long as I don''t like you."


    "You Li Qianyu''s face turned red. How can there be such a willful and overbearing person!


    That''s what she said?


    It''s too much!


    "By the way, who is the person who helped you contact Zhao Yaocheng?" Fei Xue turns around and looks at Li Haoran again.


    She never believed that a Li family could let Zhao Yaocheng lead people to do this. Moreover, Zhao Yaocheng''s reaction at that time was clearly thinking.


    The Li family is just the cannon fodder pushed by Zhao Yaocheng, and the real killer is someone else.


    After hearing Fei Xue''s question, Li Qianyu, who just lost control of her emotions, suddenly came to her heart. She rushed over and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, who do you want to know?


    OK, you promise to let us go... Then we''ll tell you... Or you''ll never know who it is in your life! "


    Ye Ranran stood there, looking at the woman as if she were mentally retarded.


    Stupid to the extreme, even if they do not say, her mother can find out the truth, OK!


    Fei Xue laughed, "Oh, if you don''t say it, we''ll never know?"


    "Of course... Only we know this big secret. No one else wants to know it!" Li Qianyu''s self righteous smile.


    And Li Haoran over there is going to cry.


    How did he raise such a stupid daughter? She''s lost her face all her life.


    Seeing that Fei Xue''s face flashed a sense of erasure, Li Haoran''s heart almost jumped out of his throat. He stammered: "yes... Yes


    She said that she hates all the women who look like her. Let''s see... You look like her, so... "


    "Lady of liberty? Ye Jingze''s woman? " Fei Xue picks eyebrows and asks with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s the woman of Ye Jingze, the leader of Liberty City. I heard that she will become a regular soon! If you offend us, we will definitely tell your wife


    When the time comes, the lady will take the people of free city to deal with you. Look at you... "Li Qianyu, like a clown, jumped up and yelled.


    And Li Haoran was about to have a heart attack from his daughter. He quickly stopped, "shut up, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I just want to..."


    "Pa!"


    Before Li Qianyu''s words were finished, she saw Fei Xue slap her with her hand.


    The second goods woman is beaten directly for a long time and can''t react. She stares at Fei Xue.


    "Knock this Li Qianyu unconscious and give it directly to the lady who loves her. That''s the first gift from Fei Xue!" Fei Xue has no expression.


    Zhou CHENFENG went to hold Li Qianyu''s shoulder, "understand, Queen."


    Then, Fei Xue said to Li Haoran, "if you want to be given as a gift to your wife, I don''t mind helping you!"


    Li Haoran was so scared that he lost half of his soul. He shook his head and said, "don''t you want to, spare us, spare us!"


    After dealing with these people, Fei Xue suddenly asks for a pack of cigarettes from Lin Li. She lights them up skillfully and spits out a beautiful cigarette ring into the night sky.


    With a thoughtful sneer, he looked back at Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen, "this time, ye Jingze dares to stop you and blow up his old nest!"


    "Ah?" Ye Ranran was stunned.


    "Mom help you blow it up!"

 Chapter 781

    Fei Xue hooked her lips and looked at Ye Ranran''s small expression in her eyes. "Honey, you are so cute. No wonder Xiao sichen likes you so much!"


    "I..." Ye Ranran''s mind is still her mother''s words just now that she helped her blow up, at the moment or back to God.


    After understanding her meaning, Fei Xue explained: "I have some problems with ye Jingze. Even if there is no Yao Yao, I plan to abolish him."


    Ye Ranran, who probably understood, looked at Fei Xue seriously and asked, "is it a festival in terms of feelings?"


    "Poof... Baby, don''t care too much about your mother''s feelings." Fei Xue snuffed out the smoke and laughed brilliantly.


    Ye ran pursed her lips and saw Lin Li. They purposely stepped back to leave room for them to talk. Then she said, "but I can''t get used to it because I have so many self-made dads in one breath."


    Fei Xue chuckled. She pointed her finger to her daughter''s nose and said with a smile, "others are afraid that dad is not enough, but you worry too much


    Little fool, you will be bullied if you are so simple. You can rest assured that the arrangement your mother made for you must be the best.


    Even if he has no status, I won''t give him this chance! "


    Looking at her mother''s proud appearance, ye Ranran smiles helplessly, thinking that the number of her father will be a lot.


    But after today''s event, Fei Xue thought about it and said, "sweetheart, mom will deal with a few more people, and then go to free city with you."


    "Is it convenient for you to go to free city in your capacity?" Ye Ran Ran asked.


    After all, it''s the queen of the Ottoman Empire. In places like free city, what should we do in case of assassination?


    Fei snow picked to pick eyebrow tip, "there is no convenience, only I don''t want to!"


    Before she was very polite in the past, she was teased by Ye Jingze''s people as a clown, but this time she was not so polite.


    Those who provoke her and her daughter, go to hell!


    Liberty City is in love with other gardens.


    This is Luo Qingxin''s private villa. Ye Jingze gave it to her as a pet nest.


    But in Luo Qingxin''s opinion, this is the embodiment of Ye Jingze''s deep love for her. She is very happy to live in the place he arranged, and even shows off when she meets people.


    She is the unique existence around ye Jingze, who is the wife of Ye Jingze.


    And people who don''t know the truth will respect her as a devoted lady because of these words.


    It was 9 a.m. free city time.


    Luo sleeps in a lazy mood. Now after getting up, he is sitting on the mask, listening to the assistant reading eight diagrams.


    She is not a queen, but she always wants to live a queen like life.


    This time, assistant Ann Nan''s mobile phone rang, he immediately read the above message.


    The other party sent him the video of Li Qianyu being detained by Fei Xue''s people and the video of Zhao Yaocheng being tortured.


    After an Nan sees, the complexion looks at Luo to fall in love.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Qingxin raised his head and yawned lazily. He was very dissatisfied with the tone.


    With a sigh and a slight frown on her brow, an Nan said, "Dear Madam, there is something wrong with Zhao Yaocheng. I''m afraid it''s hard to survive... As for Li Qianyu... She''s already on her way to Freedom City."


    "What? It''s hard for Zhao Yaocheng to survive. Is Li Qianyu on the way to Freedom City? What''s the matter It''s unbelievable that Lowe''s heart is full of eyes.


    Aren''t these two people fixing that Feixue?


    An Nan first sent the video to Luo Qingxin''s mobile phone, and then explained: "in the video, Li Qianyu is the first gift given to you by Fei Xue.


    As for Zhao Yaocheng''s video, it seems to be on the side of Shengguo Longmen... It seems that Longmen has something to do with Feixue! "


    "What? Have something to do with Fei Xue? " Luo jumped up and down, and the mask on his face had completely fallen off, and there was a great pressure on him.


    "Say it, say it carefully!"


    Seeing this, an Nan immediately said, "if the Fei Xue they are dealing with is really the one the master asked you to deal with, then Zhao Yaocheng will be tortured by Longmen and hit the muzzle of the gun."


    Luo heart listen to, beautiful face immediately appear twist, almost no force will be in front of the table to overturn.


    "Bitch Fei Xue! I''m going to kill you! You dare to torture my people


    "Anan, go through the formalities for me. I''m going to Shengguo. I''m going to kill that bitch!"


    Lowe''s heart is killing.


    A few days ago, she was proud of her unique face. It was only when someone gave her a picture of Fei Xue and told her some old stories that she realized that Fei Xue was the biggest obstacle to her becoming the wife of the city leader.


    She hates Fei Xue, and has already hated her to the marrow.


    So when they heard Li Qianyu say they were going to deal with a man named Fei Xue, she didn''t ask if it was the one she was going to deal with, so she immediately gave Zhao Yaocheng to them.


    I didn''t expect that it was the same person.


    "Feixue, you just stare at me and bully me, don''t you?" Luo Qingxin picked up the ashtray and threw it heavily on the ground.


    Seeing her big reaction, Anan didn''t dare to speak immediately. She waited until she was almost angry before she spoke carefully.


    "In fact, you don''t have to care too much about her. The Lord of the city doesn''t love her. Besides, she is the queen of the Ottoman Empire and has a husband... She can''t have anything to do with the LORD against the will of the people.


    And the Lord of the city has said that he has no interest in married women. " Anan explains.


    Luo fell in love with the words, took a deep breath, calmed down a little, nodded and said: "indeed, the city Lord doesn''t like the things used by others, especially women.


    But it''s said that Fei Xue is cunning and cunning. What if she uses a conspiracy to the city master? "


    Anan''s brain turned quickly, he immediately said with a smile: "madam, even if she uses conspiracy means, it can''t compare with you


    As long as you successfully conceive a child for the Lord of the city and give birth to a son of his blood, who can match you in the future? "


    Being reminded by an Nan, Luo Qingxin reacts instantly. She turns to look at the note beside her and says thoughtfully, "yes... I want to have a child first.


    Even if Fei Xue is the queen of the Otto Empire, even if they had a memorable period before, I can still stay with ye Jingze and be his only wife! "


    An Nan nods, looking at Luo to fall in love here, in the Mou son flashed a touch of cunning.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengcheng time, noon the next day.


    Ye Ranran and Fei Xue are preparing their certificates. They want to file a formal complaint to the court, accusing the Shao family of embezzling Huacheng TV station.


    While the mother and daughter were talking about the details, Xiao Mochi rushed down from the upstairs, took the remote control, whined, and said, "sister-in-law, Queen Feixue, look at the Shao family, they are demons again!"


    With that, he immediately turned on the TV.


    At this moment, Huacheng TV station is broadcasting a documentary.


    There is a sentence on the subtitle: "black and white history of Fei Xue, the great thief of the century."


    The host is holding the original newspaper, about Fei Xue.

 Chapter 782

    Today''s host is Nanfeng. With a professional smile, she nods to the crowd and says slowly: "some people say that Feixue is a myth


    Others say that Feixue is the mark of an era and the most yearning existence in childhood. But as a moderator of positive energy


    But I don''t agree with being a thief... Robbing the rich to help the poor. That''s because the social system is not perfect and people are oppressed and have no way to fight


    But Shengguo is so prosperous. Feixue is really irrational when she is a thief... "


    Every word is used to satirize Fei Xue.


    "Tut tut... Huacheng TV station is so desperate that it dares to put this kind of thing to ridicule our queen! Do you want me to pay for hot search


    Take care of them Xiao Mochi is eager to try, and is ready to fight with the Shao family.


    However, Fei Xue puts the document on the table with a calm face, leans back, and picks her eyebrows with a beautiful smile, "don''t get excited


    It''s out of style to care so much with a bunch of scum! "


    "Why?" Xiao Mo Chi felt his chin, and his paws shook in front of Fei Xue. "Your Majesty, are you so peaceful?"


    peaceful?


    How is that possible?


    Fei Xue pats open Xiao Mo Chi''s claws with disgust, "Xiao Mo Chi, you don''t understand women, let alone me! The word peace doesn''t belong to me. "


    "Then why don''t you bother with them? Don''t even tear it up? " Xiao Mochi asked curiously, it''s like a hundred thousand whys at the moment.


    Fei Xue''s slender index finger knocked Xiao Mochi''s forehead and said with a smile, "because I want to make trouble."


    "Well? Take me with you! Don''t forget me, my Lord. I like doing things best. Hehe


    Xiao Mochi is just like the foolish son of the landlord.


    Fei Xue looked at him, speechless, and looked at Xiao sichen over there, "Hey, are you sure this is your own brother?


    The same mother, why the gap is so big! "


    Xiao sichen shrugged and said he didn''t know.


    Xiao Mochi immediately puffed up his cheeks and protested lovingly, just like the babies, "Queen Feixue, you are the discrimination of chiguoguo!


    Oh, I''m not happy! You have to take me to make trouble before you can coax me out! "


    Fei Xue was made helpless by him, nodded and said: "OK, the premise is to put away your appearance!"


    Xiao Mochi nodded and said lovingly, "don''t worry, I''m the Queen''s big little follower. I''m the best."


    Listening to his younger brother, Xiao sichen didn''t want to say anything.


    And just come in the wind North Chen they, then stand there, a face they don''t want to know this goods expression.


    At 6 p.m., Mr. Shao''s car slowly drove out of Shao''s house.


    He is going to a little lover''s side to relax.


    When the car arrived at the villa over there, it stopped.


    The servant at the door came, but he didn''t look very well. He trembled and said, "master, you... You... Are coming."


    Mr. Shao was in a good mood. Seeing the servant like this, his face sank immediately. He came over and said, "what''s the expression? Go in and say, I''m coming!"


    The servant carefully looked back, looked at the light over there, and then hesitated for a long time without saying a word.


    Shao master son immediately fire, raise hand to give this person a slap, angry way: "fool, I still can''t shout you?"


    With that, he angrily holding a crutch, straight toward the villa.


    Soon, Mr. Shao was standing at the entrance of the villa. His face sank. He just saw Fei Xue standing there. He was gorgeous, as if he had some light on his body.


    She didn''t have too dazzling decoration, and didn''t even bring many people. She just stood there quietly, and Xiao Mochi was still a little away from her.


    Such she incomparably dazzling, incomparably attractive.


    Fei Xue?


    How did she come here?


    Shao old son tiny of narrow up pupil Mou, straight come over, intentionally cold hum a, "thief Fei snow, you come back?"


    A thief, that is the meaning of completely disdaining Fei Xue.


    Fei Xue blinked her eyes. She was slender and slender, but she stroked her hair behind her. Her smile was soft, but her voice was very cold. "Xiao Shaozi


    I haven''t seen you for many years. How dare you not call me a thief when you were thrown off the overpass and almost died? "


    Smell speech, Shao old son facial expression suddenly a sink, gnash teeth of say: "you talk nonsense what?"? I... I''m not familiar with you! "


    "Tut Tut, I''m not familiar with it." Fei Xue chuckles, glances at the woman over there, hooks her fingers, and says coldly and domineeringly: "come here!"


    The woman immediately crawled over, knelt down and looked up at Fei Xue, "Your Majesty, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be with old man Shao


    I shouldn''t have no integrity... I can testify that when he drinks too much, he will talk about his days with you... It''s up to you that he can have today and turn over completely! "


    Fei Xue''s beautiful lips, slightly upturned, with a sneer in her smile, "Xiao Shaozi, your women have said that... How dare you say you are not familiar with me?"


    Shao''s face was suddenly gloomy, and a mountain rain was about to come. He raised his crutch to beat the woman kneeling on the ground.


    Damned woman, if she can''t succeed, she will find trouble for her.


    "Ah ah, women are used to hurt, not to fight, Xiao Shaozi, I''ve told you many times!" Fei Xue sneers and slaps master Shao with her backhand.


    The old man didn''t stand firm, so he stepped back a few steps and almost hit the post.


    It was his bodyguard who came and helped him, which was not too humiliating.


    He burst into a rage and roared at Fei Xue: "Fei Xue, you''re deceiving people too much! You... Aren''t you afraid I''ll call the police? "


    Fei Xue''s voice suddenly became cold for several minutes. Every word seemed to be quenched with ice. It was so cold that it was creepy, "OK, you go to the police!


    Just show them how I killed you! "


    "You... You are so lawless!" Shao''s whole body trembled.


    Fei Xue hooked her lips, looked at him with a smile, and said in a deep voice: "I''m not a Sheng nationality. I want to kill people. Sheng law can''t restrain me!


    So Shao... You can do whatever you want to provoke me... I don''t mind if you and your family are destroyed! "


    "You... You..." master Shao felt a mouthful of old blood rushing out and blocked his chest directly. He was so angry that he pointed to Fei Xue and said, "aren''t you afraid of those enemies?


    You''ve stolen so many things, aren''t you afraid they''ll come to you? Fei Xue, I have to pay all my debts


    "Poof... If I''m afraid, I won''t go back to Shengguo now, let alone beat you old bastard here!" Fei Xue says, pulled out a muffle from the pocket, aimed at Shao old son.

 Chapter 783

    At this moment, the whole villa was filled with the pressure of darkness.


    Master Shao retreated in fear, his limbs began to tremble slightly, and fear flashed in his eyes.


    Fei Xue, how could Fei Xue treat him so fiercely?


    She is really not afraid of anything!


    Fei Xue noticed his reaction, and her lips were crooked.


    The bright smile almost scared people out of their wits.


    Even if Shao had seen the storm, he couldn''t escape from Feixue''s threatening momentum.


    A paper tiger like him, after all, is afraid of death.


    "Feixue, you talk well, take... What weapon?" When master Shao said this, his voice began to tremble.


    The sweat on his forehead revealed his fear.


    Once upon a time, he had seen Fei Xue kill people. His fierce determination was like the scariest Shura in the night.


    It seems that in the blink of an eye, every inch of grass will be barren and everything will wither.


    Thinking of the past, Mr. Shao was already a little out of his mind.


    I''m afraid. He''s really afraid.


    "Feixue, let''s have a good talk, OK?" Shao old son swallowed to spit, the hand covers the chest, "I... I have heart disease, not suitable to talk in this way."


    heart disease?


    Fei snow Heart Belly Fei, if this goods really have heart disease, dare not raise so many women outside.


    To whom!


    "Tut... I don''t think Mr. Shao is good either." Xiao Mochi scorned on one side, and his delicate eyebrows flashed disgust.


    Such an old man should have been put in the coffin early. He lives to pollute the environment.


    Fei snow pick eyebrow, lips corner hook up sneer, in the hand of weapon gorgeous beautiful turn 360 degrees, special good-looking dazzling.


    It''s also more frightening.


    She stood there, looking down at the old man.


    Most of her daughter''s difficulties in the host circle are brought about by this old man.


    So today, she will help her daughter find the place and let the old man know that no one should count on her baby.


    "Have a good talk? Do you think you are still qualified to have a good talk with me? " Fei Xue''s smile is more elegant, but her voice is chilly and frightening.


    It''s really frightening that such a beautiful woman suddenly becomes cruel.


    Mr. Shao frowned, his fingers trembled slightly, his breath was slightly disordered, but his voice was calm. "Of course I''m qualified


    You... Don''t forget, you... Your Huacheng TV station is still in my hands... Don''t you want to give it to your daughter? "


    He thought, this is probably the only way to negotiate with Fei Xue.


    "I don''t nod with the Shao family. Now you can''t take it away easily. You know that, don''t you?" Said master Shao.


    Noticing the calculation in the old man''s eyes, Fei Xue''s eyes suddenly coagulated, her head slightly deviated, and her weapon directly hit him on the shoulder.


    This time, Shao''s big tooth was smashed by her, and the corner of his mouth was full of blood.


    "Oh..." master Shao covered his face and made a howl like killing a pig.


    "Queen Feixue, it''s really noisy, or you can just pull out his tongue." Xiao Mochi shakes his head and looks disgusted at master Shao.


    Then he pulled out the knife at his waist.


    The silver knife refracted the cold light and aimed directly at Shao''s face.


    Now master Shao was so scared that he shook his head madly, "don''t treat me like this... Please... Don''t treat me like this


    I... i... I really know that I''m wrong. If you spare me, just spare me, OK? "


    "Rubbish!" Xiao Mochi spits out a word with disdain and looks at Fei Xue, "at such an old age, I don''t have any courage and courage


    Isn''t he a disgrace? He''s making rubbish for the world when he''s alive


    Fei Xue picked an eyebrow and said with a smile: "I think so, so this kind of rubbish really shouldn''t live!"


    Hearing this, Mr. Shao''s legs softened and he retreated.


    Is Fei Xue going to kill him?


    No, he... He has to run, he has to run!


    Shao''s face was flustered, his teeth were trembling, and the panic in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Feixue how terrible, others do not know, but he is very clear.


    Damn, why did he come to this little lover''s house? Why didn''t he contact Fei Xue''s enemy early.


    He should have killed Fei Xue''s family early!


    "Well, I haven''t agreed to your escape yet!" Fei Xue said with a smile.


    Master Shao was stunned. He held his hand on the ground and did not dare to move.


    Did Fei Xue see what he thought?


    This female devil, she... She will never let him go!


    "I... I didn''t want to run away, we... We talked." Master Shao is afraid and anxious. He doesn''t dare to really annoy Fei Xue at the moment.


    Looking at him, Fei Xue sneers in her heart. She shouldn''t have supported such a fool in those years


    I don''t know people very well. The boat capsized in the sewer.


    "If you take Huacheng TV station as a chip to chat with me, I''m sorry... I can only say that you think too much, I can''t give you such an opportunity." Fei Xue''s smile is bright and enchanting, and her beautiful eyes blink gently.


    "Huacheng TV station is mine. Even if you don''t take the initiative to return it, I have a way to get it back."


    "Yes, you have a way to get back, but at that time, the flower city was destroyed... Did you personally invest and support it Mr. Shao''s eyes were flustered.


    At the moment, he is really going to be oppressed by Fei Xue''s aura.


    "Destroy or destroy. Do you think I''ll care about the money and worry about those things?" Fei Xue blinked her eyes, raised her lips, and burst into a beautiful smile.


    "If I can support a flower city, I can also build another media and TV company... Don''t you know very well?"


    With that, Fei Xue smiles, kicks Shao''s leg, and sneers, "when you accept my investment, didn''t other people remind you to be smart and don''t let pigs eat your brain?


    How come after such a long time, you didn''t remember this, and the pig really destroyed you? "


    Xiao Mochi was beside him and couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s worthy of being the queen of Fei Xue. Look at this poisonous tongue, the body that can scold has no skin.


    Idol, this is his idol!


    Shao raised his head and looked at Fei Xue''s face.


    Every twinkle and smile is beautiful. The five senses are perfectly perfect. They are not as beautiful as the beautiful people in simultaneous interpreting.


    Anyone who sees such a face will feel that she is gentle and graceful.


    But what she did was more and more shocking.


    "You can destroy Huacheng, but... You have to think about ye Ranran. And yourself... You have so many enemies, I don''t believe you are not afraid


    Even if they won''t hurt you, they will also hurt Ye Rana. Don''t you even care about ye Rana? " Shao old son''s words remind earnestly.


    Since she is a mother, the child must be her weakness. As long as he uses Ye Ranran, I believe she must be afraid.

 Chapter 784

    "Poof... Threaten me with my daughter''s safety." Fei Xue smiles, shakes her head, and says, "I''m afraid you don''t know how cruel my daughter is!


    Even without me, she can deal with you rubbish fools


    With that, she took the silver knife in Xiao Mochi''s hand and aimed it at master Shao''s chest.


    Shao shuddered all over his body, just like autumn wind and fallen leaves. He immediately begged for mercy in fear, "please, don''t do it to me... I''m really scared!


    I can''t die... I really can''t die... "


    Fei Xue''s elegant smile, even colder, "you are not the great hero of the Savior, why can''t you die? Let me show you the pain of my daughter being stigmatized


    The knife was raised, and the chill reflected by the silver light made people tremble and frighten.


    "No!" Mr. Shao screamed. The next second, his eyes turned white and his body moved forward. There was no movement left.


    See this goods lie on the ground, Fei snow pick eyebrow, this fainted?


    What a useless thing!


    Over there, Mr. Shao''s little lover saw this scene, trembling all over and crying, "he... He''s dead... Ah, he''s dead!"


    "Shut up, it''s too noisy!" The knife in Fei Xue''s hand is thrown at the woman.


    Bang when a woman scared head hit the vase, the vase fell to the ground, made a huge noise.


    Xiao Mo Chi smiles, "Your Majesty, this is also a paper tiger!"


    "Birds of a feather flock together." Fei snow way, at the same time coldly swept one eye around, the Mou color is tiny heavy, "Oh... Can''t let your cousin embarrass, isn''t it?"


    She can not be immediately investigated for murder here, but Xiao Mochi is not easy to say.


    If Xiao Yawu had relaxed the standards, he would be criticized in the end.


    So... She let them go today.


    "Well, call the ambulance guard and let them be dealt with... Let''s go back first." Fei Xue takes a deep look at Xiao Mo Chi.


    Xiao Mochi said, "isn''t it... Let it go so soon? I think it can be abused again. "


    "There are plenty of opportunities in the future. It''s not more interesting for us to tie him up with Ye Zhiyuan''s family." Fei Xue said with a smile.


    Xiao Mo Chi clapped his hands, picked eyebrows and laughed, "also, wave after wave of abuse to death, let them no longer have the face to bully my sister-in-law!"


    "Well... I''m not married yet. Don''t give my daughter so quickly." Fei Xue walks in front of her and reminds her with a smile.


    Xiao Mochi quickly shook his head, "no, the queen is big, my super idol... You can''t beat a mandarin duck with a stick. It''s not easy for my brother to fall in love once."


    "It''s not easy for my daughter to grow up so big, so she''ll give it to your pig for nothing?"


    "No, no, we won''t be arched in vain. We are responsible! For the sake of children, is that ok? "


    "Don''t tell me about the children, or I''ll abuse you!"


    "Oh... Queen Feixue, no!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the Hospital VIP ward.


    Mr. Shao has woken up.


    Shao Jingxuan and ye Zhiyuan are here.


    The fear on the old man''s pale face had not faded. When he saw Ye Zhiyuan, he first called subconsciously, and then looked at the people around him.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" Shao Jingxuan asked anxiously.


    Shao slowly raised his hand, pointing to the side of the water cup, "first... First give me a glass of water."


    Shao Jingxuan smell speech, immediately turned to the past, quick action to the old man poured a glass of water, and then helped him up, slowly watch him drink the water down.


    Next, see Shao old son will Fei snow in the past, word by word with them said.


    After listening, ye Zhiyuan''s face is very gloomy, and Shao Jingxuan''s eyebrows are also sad.


    "Grandfather, you said it was Ye Ranran''s biological mother. She almost killed you?" Shao Jingxuan asked.


    "Yes, that bitch, she tried to kill me! She''s so brave Shao old son gnash teeth of say, at this moment, his eyes in a shadow.


    As if she had thought of something, she hummed coldly, "she didn''t kill me, that''s her biggest mistake... I''ll make her regret and let her know that if I don''t die, that''s his death!"


    "Does grandfather want to deal with Fei Xue by himself?" Shao Jingxuan asked.


    Shao exchanged his eyes with Ye Zhiyuan, shook his head and said, "no, it''s not so easy for me to deal with that bitch alone. I want to find Fei Xue''s enemy. Let''s deal with her together!"


    One is short, two is long.


    Shao believes that as long as they work together, they will be able to kill Fei Xue.


    But Shao Jingxuan is thinking about another thing at the moment.


    He can''t hurt Fei Xue with his grandfather. After all, Fei Xue''s existence is wealth.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, ye Ranran came out from the scenery media, ready to go to the coffee shop next to buy a cake and have a good taste.


    "Fast!" Miliang suddenly comes over, looks alert to stand beside Ye Ranran, hands on Ye Ranran''s shoulders, with a maintenance posture, slightly close to her.


    "There''s a car following you, obviously it''s not good for you." Mi Liang reminds me.


    Ye Ran Ran smelled the words, and Yu Guang glanced around, noticed the furtive shadow of the car and sneered.


    The license plate number is Shao''s.


    This kind of moment can come to her, no accident is Shao Jingxuan.


    At this moment, Shao Jingxuan is in the car. When he sees Ye Ranran, there is a flash of light in his eyes. The light with a little obsession is almost abnormal.


    But he didn''t feel it.


    He wanted to find a suitable opportunity to go out to communicate with Ye Ranran, but he saw another man suddenly appear beside Ye Ranran, still acting so intimately... Just hook Ye Ranran''s shoulder.


    Oh!


    Is Ye Ranran''s body so easy to touch?


    No, it should be said that how can ye Ranran be so licentious, any man can meet!


    Shao Jingxuan''s handsome face, now with a strong sense of killing, and jealousy.


    Rough under the steering wheel, his car is like a wild animal on the road, suddenly parked there, and then the wind dust.


    He pushed open the car door fiercely and rushed up with a big step.


    Just, when the hand of this goods is about to meet Mi Liang, ye Ranran has turned over.


    At the moment, the sun fell on Ye Ranran''s face, and the halo covered her with a thin layer of gold.


    She is coquettish and domineering.


    As if it''s not supposed to be in this world.


    Shao Jingxuan''s eyes fell on her delicate face for a moment. She was a little absent-minded. Once again, she caught her heart and soul. After several seconds, she said, "Ye Ranran, what are you doing? What are you doing with this man? "


    Ye Ranran scorned sneer, slowly replied: "Shao Jingxuan, what does this have to do with you? What qualifications do you have to question me? "

 Chapter 785

    What qualifications do you have to question me? That''s a great question!


    Ye shallow shallow delicate chin slightly raised, a face of proud, "Mr. Shao Jingxuan, so many fights, you have not learned it?


    Who are you and why do you care about me? "


    What qualifications does he have?


    Do you want him to say it again?


    He loves her, and he regards her as the only woman he cares about in his life!


    Isn''t that enough reason for him to care about her?


    "Ye Ranran, you are a hateful and heartless woman!" Shao Jingxuan gritted his teeth and took a few steps forward.


    Miliang saw that he was very powerful and immediately put out his arm to stop him.


    See such a maintenance posture, Shao Jingxuan''s heart surge more intense.


    "Get out of here!" he snapped


    "I''m sorry, roll this kind of action is suitable for scum, I''m not scum, there''s no need to cooperate with you to do these." Miriam road.


    He is good at Shao Jingxuan.


    Shao Jingxuan was so angry that he almost clenched his fists and hit people, "OK, you are very kind."


    "Thank you very much. You are not a man if you have no guts. I''m not you Miliang smiles.


    It''s perfect to meet Shao Jingxuan again.


    Shao Jingxuan narrowed his eyes dangerously, bit his teeth, took a deep breath, pressed it down, took another deep breath, pressed it down


    Finally, I managed to adjust my mood and said to Ye Ranran, "I''m here to talk to you. Can I change places?"


    "Oh, here it is." Ye Ran Ran embraces his arm and doesn''t plan to chat with this bastard in another place.


    Shao Jingxuan Ning eyebrow, staring at Ye Ranran that exquisite impeccable face, finally nodded: "OK, I''ll go to buy you a drink first."


    "I''m not thirsty." Ye Ranran refused.


    Slag man to the gentle, she did not want to accept.


    After being rejected, Shao Jingxuan''s face flashed a touch of irritability. He took a cigarette out of his pocket, put it in his mouth, and then prepared to light it with a lighter.


    But it was not long after I ordered it, and I found it was wrong, so I immediately put it out.


    Eyes fall on Ye Ranran''s face, light cough two, "your mother is Fei Xue''s business, I already know."


    "Oh." Ye Ranran nodded and asked without expression: "and then?"


    Want to threaten her?


    "You always know my feelings for you... I don''t want to hurt you." Shao Jingxuan''s voice was much more gentle.


    Hearing this, ye Ranran smiles. Tut Tut, is this to play the warm card with her?


    I really think too much.


    "You don''t want to hurt her, so why is Huacheng TV broadcasting all the videos that her mother is a thief?" Mi Liang stood aside and couldn''t help questioning.


    Shao Jingxuan Jun''s face is very gloomy. He pushes Mi Liang directly, and then stands in front of Ye ran.


    Miliang came to push him, he just like rooted in the ground, motionless, Miliang how can''t move him.


    "Damn it Mi Liang cursed, and looked at Ye Ranran with some guilt.


    Sorry, he''s still useless.


    Ye Ranran gives Mi Liang a soothing look. Then she looks coldly at Shao Jingxuan and says with a smile, "Mi Liang asked right. You don''t want to hurt me. What''s the meaning of the video?"


    "The video is not my original intention, it''s my grandfather... You know, he''s old and easy to do stupid things. Ye Ranran... You believe me


    If I were the owner of my family, I would not hurt you if I could make any decisions... I have said so many times about your feelings, and I am very clear. " Shao Jingxuan wants to bring up the old story again.


    Ye Ranran is really going to be annoyed by this kind of brain damage. She hums twice and steps back. Her beautiful eyes stare at Shao Jingxuan coldly.


    "Put away your hypocrisy, I don''t need your feelings! If you have something to say, you''d better finish it directly, or I''ll do it. "


    It''s a waste to say one more word to such a person.


    Shao Jingxuan saw Ye Ranran''s anger and frowned. Obviously, he didn''t understand why Ye Ranran was so angry.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I can help your mother cancel those video documentaries. I can help her do a lot of things, as long as..."


    Once there is a turning point, there must be conditions.


    Ye Ran Ran blinked and said with a smile, "as long as what?"


    "As long as you agree to marry me, I can use all my relationships to help you protect your mother and our home." When he said this, he deliberately used that kind of affectionate eyes.


    It seems that he really thought about it.


    "I want to say." Ye Ran Ran sneered, "Shao Jingxuan, you look ugly, but you think it''s beautiful."


    "You Shao Jingxuan a Zheng, slow a few seconds, just open a way: "what do you mean?"


    What does she mean?


    Shao Jingxuan didn''t understand? Then his brain is really bad.


    "If you want me to marry you, there''s no way!" Ye ran cut off the railway.


    Shao Jingxuan smell speech, the eye bottom flashed a touch of anger, just gentle whisper completely disappeared, only left cold meaning with dissatisfaction, "Ye Ranran, you think clearly?"


    "Poof, I''ve said it so many times, but haven''t I made it clear?" Ye Ranran asked.


    "Well, then you are ready to see your mother found and attacked by the enemy." Shao Jingxuan said, suddenly turned around and left angrily.


    Looking at the back of the goods, ye ran shook his head with a smile.


    Would her mother be afraid of that?


    Stupid!


    Not long after Shao Jingxuan left, another car appeared on the side of the road.


    It''s yexuefu''s.


    She has been following Shao Jingxuan, see he came to find Ye Ranran, see he seems to say what marriage words, her face completely distorted.


    Anger made her forget where she was now. She had only one idea.


    Kill Ye Ranran.


    Only when ye Ranran is dead, can she have a chance to get happiness and return to the past.


    Thinking like this, ye Xuefu actually did the same.


    Her foot suddenly and fiercely stepped on the accelerator. After adjusting the steering wheel, she aimed at Ye Ranran and Mi Liang.


    The sun hit the window, completely unable to warm her heart.


    At this moment, she wants to be a devil, thoroughly kill Ye Ranran.


    Hum!


    The hum of the car engine tore the sky.


    Miliang was carrying a snack, following behind Ye Ranran. Suddenly he heard this voice and cried nervously, "Ranran, run, there''s a car over there!"


    Ye Ranran heard Mi Liang''s voice, quickly turned his head and saw the car coming towards him.


    Ye Ranran frowned and stepped back quickly.


    Then there was a screeching brake sound, and the arrogant car passed by the corner of her clothes, and stopped in front of the stone pier.


    Mi Liang is so scared that his heart is about to stop beating. After standing still, he sees Ye Xuefu coming down the window and swearing. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Mi Liang didn''t even want to think about it. He rushed up and pointed to Ye Xuefu''s face. "Hey, ye Xuefu, are you crazy? Who were you trying to kill? "


    Ye Xuefu stares at Mi Liang and bites her teeth without saying a word. Her hand continues to hold the steering wheel and her foot steps on the accelerator.


    "Damn it, damn it!"

 Chapter 786

    "Hey, I said... Are you really crazy? I''m talking to you!" Mi Liang looks at the way ye Xuefu wants to start the car. His eyes are bright. He immediately reaches over and holds her steering wheel.


    Ye Xuefu came back and glared at Mi Liang fiercely. Her voice was sharp and harsh, and she roared: "go away, what''s the matter with you! Leave me alone


    "You want to harm Ye Ranran. Why does it have nothing to do with me?" Miliang said angrily.


    This woman also has brain problems, just like Shao Jingxuan.


    Ye Xuefu snorted coldly, clenched her hands into fists, smashed the steering wheel two times, finally scolded two times, untied the seat belt, and pushed the door open.


    Aggressively, straight toward Ye Ranran.


    She raised her hand and, like a shrew, pointed to Ye Rana and scolded, "Ye Rana, you shameless woman, you are so hateful to brother Xuan for playing hard to get."


    Ye Ran Ran''s cold eyes narrowed, and the dark eyes like Obsidian concealed a cold warning, "Ye Xuefu, pay attention to your words!"


    "Ha ha!" Ye Xuefu suddenly laughed, "do you still want me to pay attention to the use of words? It''s so important! I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you


    There is a mistake, it must be ye Ranran''s mistake, it must be!


    Ye Ran Ran red lips cold pursed, clear voice, without a little temperature, "boring to the extreme."


    With that, she turned to go.


    Ye Xuefu doesn''t want to let Ye Ranran go now. He rushes up immediately, opens his hands and blocks Ye Ranran. "Don''t go. You haven''t given me an explanation yet."


    "Crazy!" Miliang gave her a back, and then said to Ye Rana, "Rana, let''s go... Don''t pay attention to such people!"


    "Don''t go, you don''t go!" Ye Xuefu yells at the top of her voice, but her stomach is uncomfortable, and she has no strength to chase Ye Ranran and Mi Liang.


    Ye Ran Ran, Yu Guang glanced at her side for a moment, and did not stay for a second.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Ranran and Mi Liang could not be seen in the square.


    Yexuefu is still standing there, more and more sweat on her forehead, and her face is more and more pale. She looks very bad.


    When she was about to fall, she suddenly had another hand beside her.


    "It''s... It''s you?" After ye Xuefu saw the woman''s face, she stood up straight and wanted to push the man away.


    But the next second, the woman clasped her shoulder and pulled her to the car.


    At the moment of being pushed into the car, ye Xuefu slaps her hands and feet in a hurry, like a crazy devil, "let me go, asshole trash, shameless!"


    The bottom of the other side''s eyes crossed a touch of irritability.


    Ye Xuefu''s shouts were getting louder and louder, and she used both hands and feet to grab the arms of the people in front of her.


    Finally, the other party could not help but roar, "be honest, do you want the whole leaf to run away?"


    Ye Xuefu heard this, suddenly honest down, dull blinked his eyes, "want to... Want to!"


    "Well, do as I say!" The other side stifles anger and stares back at Ye Xuefu.


    The next second, yexuefu felt a strong pressure sweeping over, so that she could not move her body.


    At 7:30 in the evening, ye Ranran finished work.


    With Miliang, they just walked out of the gate of scenery media, and a group of people rushed over.


    In front is Ye Zhiyuan.


    Ye Ranran looks at that disgusting face with a slight frown. What is the reason for this product to come to the scenery media to find her?


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Ye?" Ye Ran Ran embraces his arm and hisses coldly.


    At the same time, people at the door look at Ye Ranran.


    Ye Zhiyuan snorted coldly, and his expression was extremely unhappy.


    Ye Ranran''s eyes fell on those who came, stopped for a few seconds, and finally continued to fall on Ye Zhiyuan.


    She waited quietly for these people to speak.


    "Mr. Ye, you suddenly rush to scenery media. What''s the matter?" Qian Duoduo comes out and pulls Ye Ranran behind her, protecting her with her body.


    Ye Zhiyuan angrily looked around a circle of Qian Duoduo''s people. The disgust at the bottom of his eyes was especially clear.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you ask what ye Ranran did? " Ye Zhiyuan''s face is full of anger, questioning Ye Ranran.


    He is thinking about how to deal with Fei Xue at home when he hears the bad news of his daughter''s accident.


    What is he doing here?


    Of course, I''m here to help Ye Xuefu get justice!


    "What did I do?" Ye Ran Ran sneered, "I can sit upright."


    "Ye Ran Ran!" Ye Zhiyuan rushes over angrily and stares at Ye Ranran angrily. "What a good guy. He''s sitting upright. I ask you, what''s the matter with Xuefu?"


    "Yexuefu?" The leaf Ran Ran Cu Cu eyebrow, light of Li Zhao come person, "I don''t know!"


    "Well, you don''t know? My Xuefu is now in hospital, in critical condition! The murderer is you and your people! " Ye Zhiyuan said, his eyes were like a blade, and he passed other people fiercely.


    In a few words, it means to recognize Ye Ranran as the murderer.


    "Are you sure there''s evidence?" Ye Ran Ran hook lips a smile, Mingyan can not square things face, a piece of condensation.


    At the moment, she is also a little angry.


    Ye Zhiyuan burst into a rage, "do you still need evidence? Sheff, the victim said it himself


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, cold hum, ye Xuefu said?


    Good. Another set up!


    She never stops trying to die!


    "Ye Xuefu in your family is a liar. How many words of truth can she have in her mouth? It''s impossible to pit our family Qian Duoduo said angrily.


    Ye Zhiyuan is angry. She is even more angry than ye Zhiyuan.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Zhiyuan stares at Qian Duoduo discontentedly and raises his arm suddenly. He wants to give Qian Duoduo a slap immediately.


    And ye Ranran had already stepped over first, raised his hand, and slapped the man two times before ye Zhiyuan''s hand.


    "You... How dare you hit me?" Ye Zhiyuan exclaimed.


    Ye Ran Ran sneered, and the corners of his lips were fierce. "Why don''t I dare to hit you? You are not made of crystal


    "Ye Ranran, you are so vicious! I''ve made sure that you hurt Sheff. Now I''m going to send you to the inspection team! " Ye Zhiyuan raised his hand angrily and pointed to Ye Ranran''s face viciously.


    As his voice fell, those who did not know whether it was the Shao family or the Ye family all rushed in and yelled.


    "Yes, send her to the crime squad, the inspection team, and make her completely unable to stand up!"


    "Killing people pays for their lives. If you do something wrong, you should pay the corresponding price!"


    Looking at the appearance of these people making trouble, ye Ran Ran''s face was cold, and his tone was mixed with cold emotion, "Ye Zhiyuan, I said, everything depends on the evidence, no evidence... No one can wrongly me!"


    There Shao a woman directly broke out, rushed out, pointed to Ye Ranran here, burst out.


    Her movement was so loud that Xiao Yawu, who was just getting better outside, also heard it.


    Xiao Yawu frowned slightly and quickly came to this side.


    "Zhiyuan, I don''t think it can be decided by them. Let''s just take her away!" I don''t know who proposed.


    All the people who were excited rushed over.

 Chapter 787

    "The security of scenery media, don''t be stunned, take good care of Ye Ranran!" There Qian Duoduo is afraid that ye Ranran will be bullied. He immediately raises his voice and shouts.


    Uniformed security guards move more orderly, and all rush to form a human wall, isolating Ye Ranran from Ye''s family.


    The atmosphere, the moment more tense.


    The war escalated.


    Smoke of gunpowder filled the air.


    The noise makes it look like a jungle where birds and animals fight. Even the air is restless.


    "Stop it! What are you doing! " The girl''s clear voice rang out.


    In an instant, the restless crowd quieted down, and everyone stood there, looking at the person who had just come in.


    Xiao Yawu calmly raised his hand, cold eyes with a little anger, "just let you wait outside, don''t you just do it?"


    "Inspector Xiao, come here first, we''ll talk to you slowly!" A woman in the Shao family walked over and lowered her voice unconsciously.


    Xiao Yawu stood there, embracing his arms, and said solemnly, "it''s here to say, whatever you should spread out, spread out!"


    Knowing Xiao Yawu''s fame in this area, no one in the Shao family or the Ye family dares to make it up.


    They looked at each other, quickly separated, neat, like the roadside poplar general, all eyes on Xiao Yawu.


    Even if you look carefully, there is a kind of expectation in their eyes. It seems that they want Xiao Yawu to put Ye Ranran to death immediately.


    Xiao Yawu glanced at them lightly, came to Ye Ranran, quickly winked at her, and then said in a business like tone, "Miss Ye Ranran, I''m the inspector of the regional crime unit."


    Ye Ranran nodded, "hello."


    Xiao Yawu: "just now, Mr. Ye Zhiyuan was reporting that you were suspected of maliciously injuring people, so I must invite all of you to go to the crime squad to record a confession."


    Ye Ranran looked at Ye Zhiyuan and nodded: "OK, no problem."


    However, when ye Ranran was going to go with Xiao Yawu, there was a woman who could not help roaring, "what confession do you record? The evidence is conclusive. It''s this woman who is hurting us, Xuefu!"


    "Only the accusation of the victim can not determine that she is the murderer, you don''t understand?" Xiao Yawu looked back, cold voice, no waves.


    The woman angrily stepped back two steps, mouth moved, murmured: "I''m not the inspector of the crime team, what do I know... Besides, who knows if you want to protect Ye Ranran."


    "Slandering the inspector of the serious case team will also lead to lawsuits, understand?" Deep, cold words, with endless cold.


    At the moment, Xiao Yawu''s aura is fully open, with a little shadow of Xiao sichen.


    This family, as expected, are not weak chickens.


    "Yes The woman bowed her head and was afraid to say anything more.


    When Xiao Yawu came, they were taken directly to the crime squad to make a confession.


    Ye Ranran clearly explained the course of action here, and Xiao Yawu asked them to go back first.


    In an instant, ye Zhiyuan was not happy. He rushed over and opened his arm to stop Ye Ranran. "You can''t go. You are so ferocious. How can you go?"


    "Ye Zhiyuan, make it clear that this is the crime squad. What I said just now is very clear. I didn''t hurt anyone! I didn''t do it. You don''t want to rely on me! "


    Ye Ran Ran''s eyes suddenly sank down, and her tone was cold, just like the wind on the glacier.


    "I''m on you? She said, "didn''t you hear that on the phone?" Ye Zhiyuan is the kind of tone that confirms that ye Ranran will kill people.


    Ye Ranran is also drunk. She looks up and clearly sees something called stupid and conceited on this man''s face.


    She said with a sneer, "yexuefu is mentally ill. Are you sure what she said is credible?"


    Ye Zhiyuan frowned and said in a cold voice, "my Xuefu is not..."


    "Nothing? All the psychiatric certificates are here. Do you still want to lie in this place? Ye Zhiyuan, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s bad luck to lie in such a place. "


    Smile calm voice, murderous very heavy.


    Ye Zhiyuan''s face is more and more bad, but he can''t do it to Ye Ranran. After all, this is the crime squad.


    The hospital is here.


    Ye Xuefu recuperates in the VIP ward.


    Qin Huaiyu just left. Now it''s the Shao family. These people are accompanying her.


    At this moment, everyone is worried about her, because her injuries look really serious.


    "Brother Xuan, I really feel bad!"


    Ye Xuefu raises her head, her eyes are full of dense fog, and she looks so miserable. Now she can only win this man''s sympathy by selling tragedy.


    And... Frame Ye Ranran.


    "If you feel bad, have a good rest." Shao Jingxuan did not like before, to her warm voice whisper, take care of.


    Yexuefu clearly see, this man''s face with impatience.


    She pursed her lips and nodded, "well, I''ll have a good rest. But... Brother Xuan, do you think they will really arrest Ye Ranran? "


    Shao Jingxuan frowned, did not answer, but next to Shao Jingxuan''s mother said: "of course, did such a thing, should be arrested in prison, otherwise what is the reason."


    Yexuefu nodded.


    At this time, the nurse knocks on the door.


    Ye Xuefu looked at the nurse weakly, "what''s the matter? I don''t want any more injections. It hurts. "


    This weak appearance is naturally performed for Shao Jingxuan.


    But Shao Jingxuan did not answer, the nurse said: "there is a Miss Su, said to talk to you."


    "Miss Su?" Shao Jingxuan frowns and looks at Ye Xuefu in doubt.


    "Could it be the Su family?" Ye Xuefu looks at Shao Jingxuan, and she is not sure.


    Shao Jingxuan thought about it and said, "let people in."


    After a while, the nurse opened the door again.


    Outside the wind blowing in, and then the temperature in the ward dropped a few minutes, all cold terrible, creepy.


    Ye Xuefu subconsciously put her hand on her stomach, raised her head, pursed her lips, and raised her hand tremblingly, pulling Shao Jingxuan''s arm.


    "Fei Xue?" Shao Jingxuan holds Ye Xuefu''s wrist in his backhand, his voice is low, with a trace of anger, facing the people coming in.


    Fei snow lip side smile cold a few minutes, push the door and enter, her eyes cold and evil, "it''s me, come to see you."


    Ye Xuefu heard this, immediately thought of Ye Ranran, immediately angry, "what do you come to see me for? Get out of here! I told you to get out of here! "


    "You framed my daughter, why can''t I come to see you?" Fei Xue came slowly, and her voice became colder and colder. "Ye Xuefu, you don''t think others can see your trick?"


    Ye Xuefu looks up and locks Fei Xue''s face for a moment.


    In my mind, ye Ranran''s arrogant expression quickly appeared.


    Indeed, as like as two peas, the two men are exactly alike.

 Chapter 788

    "Fei Xue, anyway, Sheff, she''s a wounded, you can''t hurt her!" Shao Jingxuan looks at Ye Xuefu coldly.


    This kind of moment, he is not so dregs, should help Ye Xuefu speak, still say.


    Ye Xuefu was moved to look at Shao Jingxuan, just extinguished the flame, instantly ignited.


    She knew that Shao Jingxuan could not dislike her.


    It''s impossible not to defend her.


    Fei Xue smell speech, Mou color is tiny a dark, ponder a moment way: "yes, she is a wounded person, that... I kill you?"


    All of a sudden.


    Shao Jingxuan felt the thunder on his head, which made him almost unstable.


    Shoot him?


    What does Fei Xue mean?


    Because yesheff is angry with him?


    It''s too tyrant. How can it be like this?


    Ye Xuefu''s tears in her eyes were more, her back was stiff, her face was weak, and her hatred was faint. "Fei Xue, you can''t hurt him!"


    "Ha ha, why can''t I hurt you? He''s such a scum. He''s done so many things that make you unhappy. I''m not killing him for the people? " Fei Xue sneered coldly.


    People like Ye Xuefu really don''t know.


    A dregs of even the last little sweet man, she even as a baby, to stay in the side, she is really stupid.


    "No, you can''t hurt him... If you hurt him, I''ll bite you to death. I''ll never reconcile and let your daughter go to jail!" Ye Xuefu cried excitedly.


    At this moment, the only thing that she can threaten Fei Xue is Ye Ran Ran.


    Fei Xue smiles coldly. Without saying a word, she raises her hand to give ye Xuefu a slap.


    Look at her face swollen up, and then knead the wrist, shaking his head, evil spirit of hook lips, seems to be some dissatisfied, "asymmetry ah."


    Boom!


    Ye Xuefu''s eyes widened. She felt that the world was going to collapse. She immediately grabbed the quilt and wanted to cover herself.


    But Feixue''s action is much faster than her.


    Pop!


    Another loud slap fell on Ye Xuefu''s other half face.


    In this process, the Shao family are just as dull as the wooden people. Shao Jingxuan raises his hand to help Ye Xuefu, but because Fei Xue''s aura is too strong, he puts it down again.


    Fei Xue''s remaining light glances at the man casually, the irony of the fundus of the eye is more abundant, the body leans forward, the beautiful finger pinches Ye Xuefu''s chin.


    Eyes suddenly a cold, "Ye Xuefu, see clearly, what man you are looking for!"


    "He... He..." yexuefu tears, "you are too much, you are here to me fierce, do you believe I can sue you!"


    "Poof... Sue me? Ye Xuefu, do you not understand the laws of Shengguo? Foreigners like me, especially the queen of a country


    You''re not qualified to sue, but I''m not happy. I can take you out for a walk and make you friends with sharks! "


    Words fall, that cold, cold forest, terrible and powerful atmosphere overwhelming.


    Her indifferent eyes, like a sharp blade, almost cut Ye Xuefu to pieces, breaking her into pieces.


    At the moment, yexuefu''s heart completely sank into the ice cave, how can''t climb up.


    She covered her mouth and looked at Fei Xue angrily, "you... You bully people!"


    "I''m just bullying. What can you do to me?" Fei Xue''s beautiful eyes twinkled coldly.


    For a moment, she looked so arrogant and gorgeous.


    Ye Xuefu only took a look, and she didn''t dare to say anything.


    The Shao family over there, including Shao Jingxuan, was still like a quail and did not dare to step forward.


    Fei Xue gives them a cold glance again, and then says to Ye Xuefu: "give you a chance. If you want to live, tell the truth!"


    Words fall, see Fei snow threw a recorder past.


    Seeing the recording pen, ye Xuefu suddenly raised her head and laughed. She was as crazy as crazy. "Ha ha, so you''re still afraid of me


    Do you still want me to help you save Ye Ranran? Hum, it''s impossible. I won''t be good to Ye Ranran at all. Don''t even think about it!


    Even if I die, I will take ye Ranran to hell with me, together


    "Yes? Then go to hell and let the Shao family accompany you. " Fei Xue said and stepped back a few steps.


    Then, a dozen bodyguards in black rushed in.


    They are very big, and their whole body is very cold.


    It''s very terrible.


    The Shao family, who had just been in quail state, now all opened their eyes and were full of fear. Some people even couldn''t restrain themselves and took two steps forward.


    "Sheff, you... Just go over and make it clear. In fact, ye Ranran doesn''t have to die... We can''t all die. "


    Hearing this, ye Xuefu''s face was gloomy and terrible. She looked like a twisted and ferocious Banshee and glared at the man.


    "I don''t want to pay for things without seed, I don''t want to, I don''t want to!" Yelled yexuefu.


    Fei Xue hears speech, but also don''t speak, clap hands.


    Several bodyguards put their hands around their waists.


    Looking at the shape, everyone opened their eyes and swallowed.


    In the ward, there was hot wind, but it was as cold as hell.


    All the people in all directions are murderous. It seems that they will be killed.


    "Yexuefu!" Shao Jingxuan spoke.


    Ye Xuefu looks up and looks at Shao Jingxuan in doubt. Next, her pupils suddenly shrink.


    Because Shao Jingxuan said: "you don''t bother everyone, go to cancel the Tell ye Ranran."


    Ye Xuefu''s breath is stagnant. She looks at Shao Jingxuan incomprehensibly. Her hands are shaking and she is very angry. She seems to be pressed by something, and then she takes away her strength.


    "I don''t want it. I''m the victim!"


    "Victims? Do you want to see this file? " With that, Fei Xue throws a document to Ye Xuefu.


    A few seconds later, ye Xuefu breathed quickly, her hands trembled, and the documents fell all over the floor.


    She tightly pursed lips, eyes complex stare at Fei snow, for a long time just spit out a sentence, "you want to kill me?"


    Fei Xue raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "yes, just like you want to kill my daughter."


    Ye Xuefu closed her eyes, leaned on the head of the bed and said: "you will have retribution."


    "Is it?" Fei Xue smiles, "let your mother know the truth of her abortion first."


    Ye Xuefu''s hands clutching the sheet, her body began to tremble because of anger, "you dare!"


    "Nothing to dare, just give you the opportunity, you do not cherish, then go to hell first!" Fei Xue smiles.


    Look at her like the devil who came out of hell, where Shao Jingxuan''s mother was flustered. She came over first and said with a smile, "is that... Her royal highness?


    You see... If we can convince Sheff, please bypass all of us? "


    Fei Xue side Mou, coldly stare at her, word by word, "OK, then you give the flower city back to my daughter, let Ye Xuefu stay in the mental hospital at ease!"

 Chapter 789

    "No way!"


    Shao Jingxuan did not want to directly oppose, "her situation can no longer enter the mental hospital, why are you aggressive?"


    At the moment, he doesn''t really love ye Xuefu, but he wants to pretend to be a good man, at least let Fei Xue not hate him so much.


    Later coax the words of Ye Ranran, Fei snow here see in he still have the share of responsibility, will agree?


    Fei snow if know Shao Jingxuan at the moment of thought, must backhand two slaps, hit the goods to the wall to pick all can''t pick down.


    Brain damage to the extreme goods, think too beautiful!


    "If I tell you that ye Xuefu and you will have bad luck if you don''t follow my instructions, will you still say no?" Fei Xue''s voice, with a little cold.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, now dazzling, with a strong murderous.


    Obviously, she is not giving Shao Jingxuan a chance when she says she can do it.


    "You... Are you really going to fight us?" Shao Jingxuan looks at Fei Xue in shock.


    He thought she was just talking, but now it seems that this is not talking at all, he is serious!


    Fei Xue smiles and sneers, "why don''t you do it? Because I invest in Huacheng, you are qualified to be the director of the TV station.


    Those glory and good days should belong to my own daughter. I want them back for her, isn''t it natural? "


    Fei Xue''s voice was always as gentle and graceful as the spring breeze, but it was chilly and frightening.


    Shao Jingxuan was blocked by such words and stood there in a daze.


    Yes, all he has now is because of Fei Xue.


    What he took away was the glory and wealth that should have belonged to elaran.


    "And you!" Fei Xue looked at Ye Xuefu, who was already full of hate, raised her hand, pointed to her face and said with a sneer, "what you have is also what my daughter should have?


    Oh... By the way, I almost forgot one thing. Strictly speaking, you shouldn''t be ye. "


    Ye Xuefu''s whole body was shocked by the following sentence.


    She... How could she know!


    This woman is a monster!


    Ye Xuefu has only one feeling.


    She may really be finished this time.


    She trembled, "Feixue, do you want to..."


    "That''s right." Fei Xue nodded and said with a smile: "that''s what you are afraid of. You hurt my daughter, and I invite you to play exciting!"


    Finish saying, do not give these people the opportunity of reaction, turn round to walk toward the door.


    With a loud finger, she openly and domineering smile to the people in black, "from now on, no one can go in without my order, and they are not allowed to go out!"


    She''s going to play dead yesheff!


    There Shao Jingxuan and Shao family look complex, looking at the back of Fei Xue gradually away, no one can say a word.


    Fei Xue she... Fei Xue, how can she go so far!


    And ye Xuefu, holding her head in her hands, is completely stupid. She lies on the bed and mumbles words that others can''t understand.


    Out of the door of the hospital, Fei Xue rubbed her temple and said to Lingxi: "I''m not so kind. I didn''t cut their necks immediately."


    Lingxi shook his head, "no, we are mainly low-key. We can''t kill too many people in Shengguo."


    "Poof..." Lin Li couldn''t help laughing and hit Lingxi on the shoulder. "We''re not low-key any more. The seventh part of the helicopter came that day and almost made the headlines."


    "It''s nothing." Lingxi shrugged his shoulders.


    At this time, the babies came running and stood in front of Fei Xue.


    "Grandma, did yexuefu deal with it clearly?" Xiao Ziqian asked anxiously.


    "Not yet. She''s a fool and doesn''t want to cooperate." Fei snow Nu mouth, seems to be some unhappy appearance.


    Xiao Ziqian immediately puffed his cheeks and hummed: "damn bad woman! I''ll beat her to death


    "Ziqian, don''t be impulsive." Ye Xingchen stopped his younger brother, shook his head gently, and then explained: "whether Mommy can go to liberty city normally, her confession is very important."


    It''s true, because this matter has been on the social news. If ye Xuefu doesn''t tell the truth and they can''t find any evidence


    Not to mention the free city, the Shengguo exit and entry side will not give ye Ranran a pass label.


    If you can''t get out, how can you save Yao Yao?


    "Well, she never tells the truth, and grandma can''t help it. What should I do then?" Xiao Ziqian was upset.


    In his opinion, if he can''t do it, he can always fight until he is convinced.


    Seeing that Xiao Ziqian is more and more like Ye Xinghao, Fei Xue squats down and gently holds the little guy''s face.


    Then he laughed and said, "not everything can be solved with fists. The heart is the best


    "Attack the heart first?" Xiao Ziqian said that the four words "grandma" are a bit advanced, which he can''t understand.


    Fei Xue nodded and gently explained to the little guy: "if ye Xuefu doesn''t want to admit it, it will make her really crazy.


    A mental patient''s words can''t be used as evidence, and your mommy''s dilemma will be solved. As for Qin Huaiyu, I promise, she will be crazy, too. "


    I knew that my own daughter had done all the miscarriage before. This kind of pain was worse than stabbing her in the heart.


    This is the punishment that Fei Xue gave them.


    Death is the easiest, but not the punishment.


    "I know why we are so black!" Ye Xinglan comes over and smiles at Fei Xue.


    "Why?" Fei Xue stares at the baby with great interest, waiting for his amazing words.


    Ye Xinglan blinked her eyes. With a sweet smile, she held Fei Xue''s arm and gently shook it twice. She said lovingly and cunningly, "because we are like Grandma!


    Domineering side leak, arrogant in the world, extremely smart


    "Poof... Little fox." Fei Xue smiles.


    At this time, ye Xingtong''s pocket phone rings. He takes it out and looks down.


    It''s just a piece of news.


    Then, he saw the baby shaking his mobile phone and said to the people, "get on the nanny''s car first, there''s news about Yao Yao!"


    He finally found someone to hack into the free city network, and has made contact with his sister.


    Now no one, they can video.


    Hearing this, the little babies and Fei Xue''s eyes are bright, and they rush into the nanny''s car with Ye Xingtong.


    Ye Xingtong''s beautiful little hand quickly points the keyboard, and soon enters an electronic virtual city.


    The red snake like signal rotates in one electronic aperture after another and finally stops.


    Ding.


    The picture on the computer screen has changed.


    Soon, they saw little Lori in an exquisite and luxurious room, carefully holding her mobile phone to them.


    "Brother... Brother..."


    I thought I couldn''t shout out, but I didn''t expect that when I was really facing the screen, the voice really came out, and little Lori was shocked.


    Also stunned are little baby and Feixue.

 Chapter 790

    In response to what little Lori just called, the hearts of the babies were all boiling.


    Looking at the little Laurie sitting there lovingly and cautiously, the two words she just said are so lovely. Fei Xue''s heart is soft and in a mess.


    I almost burst and cried with joy.


    Ye Xingyu is the most emotional, he sucked his nose, full of Miss, "Wu Wu Wu... Yao Yao, brother miss you so much."


    Little Lori nodded and said in sign language: Yao Yao misses you so much, but Yao Yao can''t speak.


    I really want to talk to my brothers and grandma!


    Fei Xue leans forward to make her head appear more clearly on the video. She says, "Yao Yao, did ye Jingze bully you?"


    Little Lori shakes her head. No, that grandfather is very kind to her and dotes on her.


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry too much. Grandma will come to you after dealing with the affairs here, hum! At that time, I''ll blow ye Jingze''s head and let him steal my baby again! " Fei Xue said and raised her fist.


    Little Lori Nuo''s mouth, shaking her head, gesturing: "don''t hit him, he''s a good grandfather!


    Seeing her good granddaughter pleading for ye Jingze, Fei Xue hums coldly and says: "that kind of bastard is also worth my Yao baby pleading?"


    Little Lori blinked. It means it''s worth it. It''s really worth it.


    Don''t want little Lori sad, Fei Xue took her arm and sighed softly, "well, for his sake of not bullying you, grandma doesn''t break his dog''s head, do you say good?"


    Little Lori blinked her eyes and immediately made a kiss. Her mouth said silently: Wood!


    Fei Xue''s eyes softened by little Lori are soft. Look at the babies. Now it''s time for them to chat with little Lori.


    Ye Xingchen is still calm tone, but told: "Yao Yao, we do not understand the situation there, but you are the most intelligent girl, you will not be bullied, right?"


    Little Lori nods. Yes, she won''t. She''s not bullied here.


    Ye Xingtong is not sparing words like gold this time, he said: "Yao Yao, brothers will soon pass, don''t be afraid, the sky will fall down, brothers will help you with it!"


    Little Lori sniffed and nodded.


    Well... Good brothers. I want to be with my brothers all my life.


    Ye Xinglan is different. He felt it, thought about it, and said directly: "Yao Yao, I''ve managed your movie for you, and it will be profitable soon. Think about money, and you have to stand up for it! "


    "Poof..." little Lori laughs. The third brother is really different from others.


    "You''re stupid. Is it time to talk to Yao Yao?" Ye Xinghao children to ye Xinglan children cast a look of disdain.


    He said that children like ye Xinglan should be beaten in the future.


    Ye Xinglan vomits his tongue to him and continues to look at the computer screen, "ignore your fourth brother. He doesn''t understand that girls should listen to some happy things. He likes to fight! "


    "Well! I have fists. I can help my sister beat people at any time! "


    "Why don''t you go to Liberty City? Why didn''t you help Yao beat those people away? "


    "I don''t have any papers. I can''t get out now."


    "Come on, you''re still a little fool!"


    "You are the little fool!"


    "You are, you are!"


    Ye Xinglan and ye Xinghao, like before, began to hate each other and fight with each other.


    Fei Xue couldn''t help laughing, and little Lori was also laughing.


    Grandparents and grandchildren with the same smile, how harmonious the atmosphere is.


    Listen to them talk for a while, little Lori immediately jumped off the small chair vigilantly, the mobile phone buckle in the chest there.


    At this moment, there are footsteps outside, which is towards her small room.


    She immediately made a gesture with the other side, then hung up the mobile phone video and quickly hid it in the small jewelry box prepared in advance.


    The footsteps are coming closer and closer.


    Little Lori frowned, a little nervous.


    "Are those bad guys going to bully Yao?" Xiao Ziqian began to worry.


    Ye Xinghao clenched his little fist and said angrily, "no, I''m going to free city now. I must go!"


    "Take care of yourself first. How can you go about this situation?" Ye Xinglan reminds, "especially mummy needs us here."


    Hearing this, ye Xinghao sighed and gritted his teeth, "hum, I''ll kill all the women who bully Mommy!"


    "Honey, don''t be so violent, all the violence should be handed over to grandma!"


    ¡­¡­


    Little Lori put the cell phone away, and the door of the room opened.


    See people, little Laurie face with a sweet smile, pedaling past, stretched out a small hand.


    Lu Linjun gently squatted down and handed her the marshmallow in his hand. Then he gently asked, "my little princess, have you done anything wrong behind my back?"


    His eyes were burning as if he had seen through something.


    Little Lori pursed her lips, then her lips, and gently shook her head to say no.


    Lu Linjun knew that she was lying, but she didn''t care. Instead, her eyes were even more spoiled. "Then I''ll take you to the study to eat marshmallow and play chess by the way?"


    Little Lori blinked her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were shining like stars. She nodded her head to say hello.


    Lu Linjun''s deep eyes fell somewhere, stayed for a few seconds, and then slowly recovered.


    City Master''s office.


    Ye Jingze was in a good mood to listen to the report, suddenly a black controller made a sound.


    His eyes color slightly a sink, let the people in the study all go out, then slowly open another computer.


    Then, all the pictures of little Lori in the big study.


    There are, of course, some voices.


    The children in the picture are as lovely as ever.


    "Wu Wu Wu... Yao Yao, I miss you so much."


    "Yao Yao, did ye Jingze bully you?"


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry too much. Grandma will come to you after dealing with the affairs here, hum! At that time, I''ll blow ye Jingze''s head and let him steal my baby again! "


    "That kind of bastard is also worthy of my Yaoyao baby''s intercession?"


    "Well, for the sake of not bullying you, grandma won''t break his dog''s head. What do you say?"


    Click!


    The pen in ye Jingze''s hand is broken directly, and his face is cold and rainy.


    Although Fei Xue''s voice is as good as ever, her words are really not good.


    Ha ha, damned woman, is he like this in her eyes?


    If you want to blow his head off, you can. Welcome at any time!


    I saw ye Jingze make a phone call, and then a man in a suit came over, standing motionless in front of him, waiting for his instructions.


    "Inform them that free city is fully open to Fei Xue, and our Lord is waiting for her to come here. Let her have the ability to come to me immediately!"

 Chapter 791

    On the side of the crime squad, the atmosphere is still very bad, and Qin Huaiyu has come.


    She sat in a wheelchair and saw that ye Ranran was sitting there unharmed. She suddenly became angry and asked Xiao Yawu, "Inspector Xiao, what''s the matter?


    It is clear that she is a criminal. Why is she treated better than the victim''s family? "


    Xiao Yawu gently touched the pen in his hand, put it on the table, and said with a smile: "at present, there is no evidence to prove that Miss Ye Ranran is a criminal. Of course, I can''t let her be treated the same as the criminal.


    As for you saying that the treatment of the victims'' families is not good... There is a sofa over there, Mr. Ye. They don''t want to sit. What can I do? Do you want me to be a senior inspector to take them there in person? "


    There was a touch of anger on Ye Zhiyuan''s cold face, but it soon disappeared. Instead, he exchanged eyes with Qin Huaiyu and said coldly: "the victim''s testimony can''t prove Ye Ranran wrong


    Your supervision team is really incompetent in handling cases. It seems that we should report to a higher level. "


    Ye Ranran saw that the family threatened Xiao Yawu with a declaration to the next level. He laughed angrily, pointed his finger on the table and said directly: "Ye Zhiyuan, what I haven''t done, even if you go to the next level, I won''t admit it!


    According to the law of Shengguo, if a prisoner refuses to plead guilty, he can''t force him to be punished. "


    Qin Huaiyu saw that ye Ranran dared to say so, and her face was even more ugly. "Ye Ranran, do you still have a heart? You are still not human!


    My Xuefu is so weak, how can you do it! "


    Ye ran shrugged and said carelessly, "it doesn''t matter whether she is soft or not. I didn''t lay hands on her. You need to find criminals and others. Don''t rely on me!"


    At the moment when ye Ranran''s voice fell, Qin Huaiyu''s face was very blue. She only hoped that ye Ranran would die immediately, so that her daughter''s life could be really smooth and smooth.


    "Tut Tut, it''s very busy here now. My daughter just came to take a confession to cooperate with you. Do you really want to try her as a criminal?"


    The voice of the woman Qingyue suddenly rang out. In an instant, the scenery of the crime unit office changed greatly, and the atmosphere was completely different.


    Hearing this, they turned around and saw Fei Xue coming straight to this side.


    She walked gracefully, slightly bent the corners of her lips, and the smile set off her beautiful little face, which was amazing to the extreme


    Fei Xue gathered her hair, then glanced at Qin Huaiyu and said in a cold voice, "why, haven''t you learned? It seems that it''s just a leg injury. It''s not bad enough for you! "


    "You... You are so arrogant!" Qin Huaiyu was half killed on the spot. When she was in front of the key case group, she dared to threaten her like this. It was too much.


    "What qualifications do you have to be arrogant here? Who do you think you are?"


    Fei Xue lowered her eyes and gave a low smile. Then she lifted her eyes and glanced at Lingxi. "Come on, tell them, do I have the right to be arrogant here?"


    Lingxi hands akimbo, beautiful face full of pride and pride, looking at these people with a look down attitude, "this is our family Fei Snow Queen!


    Queen, do you understand? The absolute ruler of the Ottoman Empire, on the side of your prosperous country, can also be under one person and over ten thousand people, refusing all investigations. Do you understand? "


    As soon as the voice fell, several people of the Ye family and the Shao family were stunned there, repeating those words over and over again in their mind.


    It''s strange that they know what these words mean when they read them individually. Why do they think they are so difficult to understand and terrible when they read them together?


    Terrible... Really terrible!


    One of the Shao women couldn''t figure it out and blurted out, "what did the girl say just now? Queen of the Ottoman Empire, what level is that


    It means the head of a country? "


    Lingxi looked at the woman indifferently, "otherwise? You people don''t work in human affairs. You can''t understand people''s words! "


    All the other people in the room looked at each other in surprise.


    Especially those who don''t know the identity of Fei Xue and meet her for the first time.


    "My God, it''s so... It''s so shocking. This is the queen, the queen that most people don''t see!"


    "She means... Ye Rana is her daughter. She came here to support Ye Rana. It''s strange that ye Ranran has such a mother. Why don''t we know? "


    "I''m confused. I said that ye Ranran was not ye Zhiyuan''s own daughter, so I felt confused. Now I don''t understand it any more."


    "Tut tut... If ye Rana is the daughter of the queen, she must be a princess. How can we fight a princess now?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, many people in the Ye family are looking at Ye Zhiyuan with complaining eyes, which means that they clearly know ye Ranran''s identity and why they should do it.


    This is not to let the Ye family offend the queen of a country and cut off the development of the Ye family?


    Shao family people are thinking, ye Ranran such a good identity, why did not with their family Shao Jingxuan together.


    If Shao Jingxuan married Ye Ranran, now Shao Jingxuan can be said to be the princess''s husband, the son-in-law whom everyone worships!


    Their Shao family can all be the relatives of the emperor and rise together!


    Looking at the way the Shao family''s eyes shine on Ye Ranran''s side, Qin Huaiyu, who knows the habits of the Shao family, is now being attacked by a kind of emotion called jealousy


    How hateful!


    How hateful!


    Fei Xue, no, Su Qinghua is such a bitch. It used to be like this, but it''s still like this now!


    She''s always able to use her strengths to get other people crushed easily.


    Bully her every time!


    She really hates Su Qinghua!


    After hating for a long time, Qin Huaiyu finally couldn''t bear it any more. She yelled at Fei Xue and said, "even if you are ye Ranran''s biological mother, what if you can give her Princess identity!


    She has done so many vicious things, she must give us an account! I don''t believe you, the Ottoman Empire doesn''t care about fame! "


    She said, looking at Ye Zhiyuan, "we can also find the media exposure, such things exposed, they do not take advantage of half, you say it is not!"


    Ye Zhiyuan nodded, "yes, we can expose it. If you don''t care about reputation, then continue to bully people!"


    "Poof... We just said a few words. You are just like a group of ducks. It''s very noisy. Ok... You say we are bullying


    Let''s go to the victims and confront them face to face. If we have something to say, inspector Xiao won''t be embarrassed, will he? " Fei Xue says and picks the eyebrow tip to Xiao Ya Wu.


    Xiao Yawu is already Fei Xue''s brain powder. With this little action, she directly marshals Xiao Yawu and nods repeatedly: "yes, let''s go to find Ye Xuefu."


    Originally, ye Zhiyuan didn''t agree, but Qin Huaiyu thought that her daughter''s acting was all right, so she convinced Ye Zhiyuan that they would go there together.


    This side of the hospital.


    Seeing the layers of bodyguards, Qin Huaiyu immediately exploded, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 792

    Fei Xue protects Ye Ranran first, then her eyes are cold, and she says with a kind of sarcasm, "help you protect your daughter, you can''t protect her yourself


    Let her hurt at will, then I''ll help you! "


    "You did it? Fei Xue, you poisonous woman, your daughter''s bad habits are inherited from you! I hate you Qin Huaiyu cried angrily.


    Fei Xue doesn''t get angry but smiles. She says slowly, "there are a lot of people who hate me. You take a bath and change clothes first, and then you line up.


    As for what you said about me? Qin Huaiyu, how can I be more vicious than you? No... I can''t be more vicious than your daughter... "


    "What do you mean? Make it clear Qin Huaiyu yelled.


    At this time, ye Xuefu heard Qin Huaiyu''s voice and began to respond. She covered her stomach with her hand and gave out a cry of pain: "Mom... I''m really sick!"


    Qin Huaiyu loves her daughter and looks at Ye Zhiyuan. "Zhiyuan, please take us in quickly. Xuefu is injured... She is weak."


    Ye Zhiyuan is also worried about his daughter. He immediately takes people and rushes there regardless.


    Fei Xue didn''t let the bodyguards stop them, and everyone went into the ward one after another.


    "Pain, uncomfortable, really hard ah..." yexuefu face no blood, looking at the dying appearance, really a bit of the world''s most haggard feeling of flowers, there is a trace of love.


    "Honey, have those people done anything to you?" Qin Huaiyu quickly controls the wheelchair and comes to Ye Xuefu.


    And ye Xuefu sees Ye Ranran and Fei Xue, and her face changes gradually.


    Fei Xue''s words just now are still in her ears. She''s really scared.


    "Mom... Let them go, you quickly let them go... Wuwuwuwu... I''m really afraid of them and I hate them." Ye Xuefu doesn''t dare to look at Fei Xue. She cleverly asks Qin Huaiyu to help her drive those people away.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhiyuan came to the hospital bed with a worried and distressed face, "baby, I''m not afraid, dad is here, no one will bully you


    Let them come, just want to investigate clearly, don''t let you suffer in vain


    Ye Xuefu''s face is full of fear and despair. She still doesn''t dare to see Fei Xue and ye Ranran. She purses her lips, and then purses her lips again. She chokes: "Dad, don''t... Really don''t... I''m so afraid of them, especially of them!"


    Smell speech, Qin Huaiyu see ye Ranran with Fei Snow''s eyes is incomparable venom.


    What did the mother and daughter do... How could they hurt her daughter like this.


    Her family is so pure and beautiful. How can they do it!


    Fei Xue, ye Ranran, today I must let you all fall into hell.


    Fei Xue''s cold eyes didn''t even give a glance to Ye Xuefu, who was trying to be weak. She drooped her eyes and looked at her baby daughter beside her. "Yes, you should be afraid."


    Qin Huaiyu gritted her teeth, "Inspector Xiao, do you hear me... What is she talking about?"


    Xiao Yawu didn''t say anything, while Fei Xue continued: "you''ve done so much thanks to your heart. It''s not natural that you''re not afraid!"


    "You Qin Huaiyu''s chest is full of ups and downs. It used to be like this. She always loses to Fei Xue in every debate contest. Now it''s still like this


    Is Fei Xue''s mouth made of iron teeth and copper teeth?


    Why crush her again and again!


    Seeing Fei Xue''s attitude, ye Xuefu''s face suddenly changes. She buries her head on Qin Huaiyu''s shoulder and takes a sneak look at the family of Shao and ye who have never spoken there


    The next second, he raised his head and said to Xiao Yawu, "Inspector Xiao... I''m not going to sue now, OK? Please let them go


    She doesn''t harm Ye Ranran, she keeps herself, this is always right.


    Ye Xuefu''s decision made the Shao family and the Ye family quite agree. Everyone nodded to Ye Zhiyuan at the same time, which means to say quickly that we will not offend the queen.


    Xiao Yawu touched his chin there and gave a soft tut. He really admired Ye Xuefu. He did a good job. He said that he was miserable and forced.


    "No, you have to sue. There are so many things today... We have to make it clear at one time. How can you not sue?" Fei Xue raises her eyes and gives Ye ran a look.


    Next, watch her do it.


    Just for a moment, ye Ranran understood her mother''s meaning and nodded slightly.


    Facing Ye Xuefu''s frightened eyes, Fei Xue leans to the door and says, "Xiao sichen, don''t just eat melons and don''t talk. Come on in!"


    At the moment when Fei Xue''s voice fell, she saw that the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    The bearer is tall and tall. He is as cold as ice. His whole body is covered with cold. His eyes like a cold pool can make people feel chilly.


    The other is relatively warm, but the killing intention in his eyes is no less than the iceberg beside him.


    After seeing the visitor, all the people in the ward were stunned there.


    Ye Ranran is a member of the scenery media. They all know that.


    Xiao Mochi is especially concerned about ye Ranran, and they know that.


    Just, let Xiao Mochi and Xiao sichen appear at the same time, and listen to Fei Xue''s words, none of them thought


    Because of the shock, many people''s cups fell to the ground, making a clanging sound.


    At this moment, Xiao sichen''s slender legs slowly step forward, step by step towards Ye Ranran, standing on her side, the document in his hand has been handed to Fei Xue.


    And Fei snow slightly frowned, Xiao sichen is very sensible, with Ye Ran Ran Ran slightly kept a throw away distance.


    That kind of obedient feeling is totally different from his appearance, which makes Ye Zhiyuan gape over there.


    You know, Xiao sichen in the rumor was decisive. No one could move him, let alone make him willingly surrender.


    Not to mention being obedient.


    But Fei Xue, just with a look, subdued a brave lion, which... This is too amazing.


    Noticing Ye Zhiyuan''s eyes, Xiao sichen turned around coldly. A breath of killing sent out from him, overwhelming, with strong pressure, directly deterred everyone.


    Just now, ye Zhiyuan, who still thinks Xiao sichen is a good girl, subconsciously swallows his mouth and spits, and then reacts.


    It''s not Xiao sichen who is good, but he has his breath in front of Fei Xue.


    He''s still the tough, unrivalled super president.


    "Your Majesty, my brother is ready for what you need. He''s ready to help his sister-in-law in the face at any time, these idiots!" Xiao Mochi stands beside Fei Xue and speaks leisurely.


    Fei Xue frowned, but she was not angry. Xiao Mochi was a little careful.


    However, hearing Xiao Mochi''s words, ye Zhiyuan''s face became super ugly.


    Even with a sense of fear.


    sister-in-law? What does this sister-in-law mean?


    Xiao sichen''s wife?

 Chapter 793

    Noticing Ye Zhiyuan''s reaction, Fei Xue moves her lips slightly, pretends to be angry and says to Xiao Mochi: "son of a bitch, I haven''t promised their marriage!


    My daughter is so excellent, I have a high vision, not everyone can covet him


    After that, the cold eyes swept over the Shao family.


    Obviously, this was said with the Shao family.


    At the moment, the Shao family heard this, and their faces were as black as ink.


    Even Shao Jingxuan''s mother said directly: "proud what, her identity is good, but her daughter is not clean ah, unmarried first pregnant, gave birth to so many children, we also dislike the good!"


    "Yes, she is not a good thing. She thought she was so good when she gave birth to other people''s children and gave Ye Zhiyuan a green hat."


    "We don''t want such a woman in Shao''s family. We still hate disgust!"


    Xiao Mochi, who was smiling at Ye Ranran like a flower, was not happy when he heard this. He first made a look at Fei Xue, and then came directly.


    Put away the cynical expression just now, the tone suddenly became a lot colder, "tut... What do you Shao family think! At your level, you are also worthy to talk about my sister-in-law here!


    Talk about queen Fei Xue? It seems that they have not been severely trampled by the Xiao family! "


    Then he took out his cell phone and yelled to Xiao sichen, "brother, I''ve helped my sister-in-law. If I can''t kill them this time, I''m not worthy to be my sister-in-law''s little brother-in-law!"


    Kill them?


    All the Shao people in the house were so scared that they turned pale and trembled.


    "That... Xiao Er Shao, you... Don''t be so impulsive." Shao Jingxuan''s mother was the first to open her mouth, and her mouth moved. The expression was flattery, not flattery.


    Anyway, it''s ugly.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the other Shao family members immediately begged for mercy.


    "Yes, we... We just made a slip of the tongue... A real slip of the tongue."


    "They are all in Shengguo. Don''t they want to be friendly? You Xiaos also need more friends. "


    Xiao Mo Chi sniffed and sneered, "talk to us about being friends. Do you think Shao''s family should be friends?"


    "This..." the Shao family was blocked, and they couldn''t speak at all.


    To be more careful, they really don''t deserve to be friends with the Xiao family.


    They are top class aristocrats. What are they... Middle class aristocrats are still facing a lot of problems.


    "Although my brother and my sister-in-law haven''t got married yet, our Xiao family has already treated her as a treasure. She is the only little grandmother of the Xiao family!


    She was wronged, that is, the Xiao family was wronged. If the Xiao family is wronged, you will die! " Xiao Mochi said, looking at his brother who was always more terrible than the iceberg.


    "Brother, do you think so?"


    Xiao sichen was right in front of Ye Ranran, and his powerful aura was like a broad palm, which enveloped Ye Ranran in his sphere of influence.


    Even if he didn''t say a word, it has made his stand clear and put pressure on everyone.


    At this moment, Shao Jingxuan looks at Ye Ranran and Xiao sichen.


    Looking at Xiao sichen with affectionate eyes to Ye Ranran, looking at Ye Ranran lips slightly Yang, like a little woman like shy appearance.


    He was as stunned as a stone carving and didn''t know how to continue.


    They... They''re together.


    And ye Xuefu, first of all, takes a look at Shao Jingxuan, and her lips turn up. She thinks that Shao Jingxuan can give up completely and only look at her.


    But hear Xiao Mochi''s words, see Fei snow, Xiao sichen will ye Ran Ran Ran such as bead such as treasure of pet, jealousy arises spontaneously, soon like a prairie fire, will she completely capture.


    A lot of things have been linked together, a little bit to tell her that ye Ranran will have today, it is entirely relying on others.


    Only she is the most pitiful!


    She is the only one who works hard to come step by step and experience so many ups and downs!


    Why is she so hard? Why is she so miserable!


    Why is Ye Ranran so helpful and loved!


    "That... Xiao Er Shao, Xiao Zong... I think there were some misunderstandings between the Shao family and ye Ranran before... In the future, we can find an opportunity to sit together and have a chat!


    There''s a misunderstanding. Let''s just let it go. Isn''t that ok? " Shao Yunhui, the eldest son of the fourth room of the Shao family, came out with his own wisdom and stretched out his hand.


    Before that, he always kept a low profile, because he didn''t think his identity was good enough and didn''t dare to show his talents in the Shao family.


    But it''s not the same now. Now Shao Jingxuan and Xiao sichen have obviously offended each other. If he can come forward and coax Xiao sichen to make up with them, he is the hero of the Shao family


    Some things will fall on him then, won''t they?


    Xiao sichen looked at Shao Yunhui and said with a cold smile, "talk to the Xiao family, do you deserve it?"


    Shao Yunhui''s face was pale and blue, and he said, "I... I''m not..."


    I didn''t find the right words to answer these words for a long time.


    Xiao Mo Chi laughed directly, "what are you? Tell your family well. We Xiao don''t like watching you fight in the nest!


    Moreover, we come here to deal with Ye Xuefu''s injustice to my sister-in-law! "


    At this time, next to Qin Huaiyu finally broke out, "what injustice! Is it unjust that our Xuefu is lying here now? "


    Then she looked at Xiao sichen, "Mr. Xiao, my daughter is lying there. My legs are like this... You know what she did to me!


    Do you want someone so insidious? Are you not afraid that one day she will break your leg while you are asleep? "


    What she has experienced, she dares to say, one day other people will also experience, not only her pain, others will also suffer together!


    Xiao sichen''s cold eyes didn''t give Qin Huaiyu any alms. Instead, he hung his eyes and looked at Ye Ranran tenderly. "Even then, I''ll enjoy it!"


    Qin Huaiyu: "you..."


    It''s crazy. It''s completely crazy!


    All of you: --


    They feel like they''ve taken a bite of dog food!


    Seeing that Xiao sichen wanted to show off without any trace, Fei Xue laughed, then clapped her hands and said, "well, I don''t want to see you guys make trouble!


    It''s time to get down to business, Xiao sichen. Let''s show them the information you brought! "


    Xiao sichen smell speech, quickly will affectionate eyes back from ye Ranran, look calm and cold, cold eyes glanced at Ye Xuefu under the hospital bed.


    He gave the things in his hand to his younger brother and said to the assistant behind him, "take out all the things!"


    Then, I saw Xiao''s employees in formal clothes come in one after another. Some moved projectors, some moved computers, and some went to pull the curtains and turn off the lights.


    Seeing them like this, ye Xuefu''s eyes narrowed slightly, her hands clenched the sheets tightly, her nervous teeth trembled, "you... Don''t hurt me... Otherwise I will commit suicide, I have depression!"


    Hum, she doesn''t believe in depression. No one will be indifferent.

 Chapter 794

    "OK, go out on the top floor and get on the elevator on your right hand. If you want to commit suicide, no one will stop you..." Fei Xue sneers and points to the door of the ward.


    Ye Xuefu choked, her face was the same color as pig liver, and her hands were shaking.


    This... Why is this woman more evil than ye Ranran!


    Why is she so annoying!


    Seeing ye Xuefu''s expression, Fei Xue raises her lips with a smile, "if you don''t want to die, sit here and watch interesting things with your mother.


    I think... You are also very interested in your own life experience, aren''t you? "


    When Qin Huaiyu heard the words, her eyes suddenly tightened.


    What about her daughter?


    Feixue... Did Feixue know all about it?


    Fei Xue ignored them and continued, "not long ago, I met a friend who gave me a particularly interesting information about my ex husband


    I think about it... My ex husband is Ye Zhiyuan, who has something to do with him... Then I must ask more.


    So... Qin Huaiyu, you know what I will show you, don''t you? "


    After hearing this, Qin Huaiyu looked very ugly, but she still pretended to be calm, "Su Qinghua, I don''t understand what you said! I advise you to do things with evidence


    No one will convince you without evidence! "


    Fei snow smell speech, just lightly smile, "evidence ah, that see below of good."


    The conversation between the two attracted Ye Zhiyuan a moment of doubt. His intuition told him that what he heard next would be a great blow to him.


    What would it be?


    What is Qin Huaiyu hiding from him?


    Fei Xue gently touches her mobile phone and gives Xiao sichen a look. Then a video appears on the wall. She continues: "in fact, I''m a little surprised when I see ye Xuefu


    She''s Ye Zhiyuan''s daughter. Why don''t she look like Ye Zhiyuan so much? Her eyebrows follow Qin Huaiyu''s, but her mouth, nose and skin color are obviously not ye''s.... "


    There was a crack on Qin Huaiyu''s face, and her face twitched violently, but she soon controlled her mood and immediately entered the state of grievance.


    He said to Ye Zhiyuan, "Zhiyuan, the relationship between Xuefu and you has been proved for a long time... You don''t have to listen to others, right?


    I''m not a fool. How dare I commit crimes against the wind and cheat on children''s problems? "


    Qin Huaiyu''s heart is filled with hate. Feixue, Feixue, you can really do something. You dare to attack me with my daughter''s life experience!


    Don''t wait for me to turn over, or I will destroy you.


    Shao family see Fei snow more said more strange, the face is also ugly.


    Shao Jingxuan''s mother said directly: "Feixue, what do you want to say? Ye Xuefu is not like Ye Zhiyuan. He may also be like his uncle!


    It''s hard to say about the child''s genetic problems, isn''t it? "


    Fei Xue shrugged her shoulders and said slowly: "yes, you remind me that ye Xuefu''s uncle... It''s time to see that uncle first!"


    The moment she finished, Qin Huaiyu''s face had turned white, and the whole person was frozen there.


    "Baby, I''d like to introduce you to someone... You may not have met him, but you know the doorman over there." Fei Xue looks at Ye Ranran, and then gives Xiao sichen a look.


    The remote control in Xiao sichen''s hand casually clicks twice


    The next second, the white wall, suddenly appeared a picture of a man.


    First of all, when I was young, my facial features were relatively beautiful. If you look at them carefully, they really look like Ye Xuefu. Then there are photos now, with traces of years


    But ye ran recognized who he was at a glance.


    Changqing mountain!


    The man who has been helping Qin Huaiyu.


    When ye''s family saw the people in the photo, they seemed to think of something and looked at Ye Zhiyuan at the same time.


    "It seems that... I''ve seen it at Zhiyuan''s home before. I''ve forgotten the identity of it!"


    "Well, I''ve seen her anxiously. When she was one year old, she was still holding her..."


    Seeing the photos and hearing everyone''s comments, Qin Huaiyu had changed her face. She didn''t dare to look at Ye Zhiyuan''s face.


    As she said, ye Zhiyuan has never been a fool.


    At first, she lied to Ye Zhiyuan, saying that changqingshan was her cousin.


    Ye Zhiyuan is arrogant and doesn''t take the rustic Changqing mountain seriously. Later, she took him with her at Ye''s home, but ye Zhiyuan didn''t recognize him, so she became more and more courageous


    "Honey, do you know the name of this man?" Fei Xue sees Ye Ranran''s eyes brighten and asks immediately.


    Ye Ran Ran glanced at Qin Huaiyu and said slowly: "Changqing mountain, a person who can hypnotize and should have taught Qin Huaiyu hypnosis."


    "Yes, he can hypnotize. At the beginning, ye Zhiyuan was with Qin Huaiyu, thanks to that hypnotism... I think the Shao family can accept Ye Xuefu again and again


    Probably because of hypnotism Fei snow hook hook lips, eyes fall on Shao Jingxuan them, with a thick irony.


    Originally, Shao Jingxuan''s face was not good-looking. Hearing this, his face was even worse.


    I went to see a psychologist before. In fact, the doctor mentioned that he might have been hypnotized, but he didn''t care at that time.


    I don''t think it''s that mysterious.


    Now, when Fei Xue mentions it, many things can be connected


    At this moment, Qin Huaiyu felt that there was a fire burning in her chest. She almost rolled down from her wheelchair and eagerly explained to the public.


    "No hypnosis... It''s all fake... It''s true... It''s all fake. Don''t believe what she said! How can I do that... If I did, it would not be the state I am now! "


    Fei Xue didn''t retort at all. She said with a smile: "yes, if you are good at hypnosis, it won''t be like this... Qin Huaiyu


    Have already reached this kind of degree, you still dare not say with Ye Zhiyuan, ye Xuefu is not his daughter


    Hearing this, Qin Huaiyu turned pale.


    How


    How can this woman do this!


    How can you tell the truth directly!


    What is her daughter going to do? What is she going to do!


    She has been carefully hidden, ye Zhiyuan has never doubted, and even everyone believes that ye Xuefu should be ye Zhiyuan''s daughter.


    Why did Fei Xue break the window paper!


    Where on earth did she know that?


    She is not in Shengguo


    Is it


    Qin Huaiyu''s eyes shook a few times, and soon saw Xiao sichen brothers.


    By the way, if it''s brother Xiao sichen, these can be explained clearly.


    "Ye Zhiyuan, your blood type doesn''t match Ye Xuefu''s. don''t you know all the time? Then you are too miserable to be fooled by their mother and daughter. " Fei Xue looks at Ye Zhiyuan.


    At this moment, ye Zhiyuan''s brain is blank.


    What shocked him most was not that Qin Huaiyu used hypnosis on him, but that ye Xuefu might not be his daughter


    He really like a fool, help others to raise a daughter, but also the pet?

 Chapter 795

    Now, as long as ye Zhiyuan thinks of what Qin Huaiyu once said to himself, he feels extremely ironic.


    Damn, why does he believe Qin Huaiyu so easily!


    At this moment, ye Zhiyuan is no longer regretful. He just wants to find a wall and knock his head open to see if it''s filled with paste.


    Xiao Mochi looked at Ye Zhiyuan and said with a cold smile, "ah, Mr. Ye is a philanthropist. He dotes on other people''s daughter like an eye bead, and even gives him the throne of the best host... Fierce, fierce!"


    Ye Zhiyuan''s face was blue and white, especially ugly.


    He took a deep breath and glared at Qin Huaiyu viciously, which means, bitch, don''t you give me an explanation?


    At this time, Qin Huaiyu couldn''t bear it any more. She pointed to Fei Xue''s face and said, "I''ve never seen such a vicious person as you, bitch!


    If you don''t have a good life yourself, you want others to have a bad life, and you want others to separate their father from their daughter, don''t you? "


    After that, he looked at Ye Zhiyuan with tears in his eyes. "Ye Zhiyuan, you... Listen to me, Xuefu, she is really your daughter!"


    "It''s no use saying that. I think the most trustworthy thing in the world is paternity testing. Just... I have one here. " Fei Xue says, take out a document again, toward Qin Huaiyu to shake.


    This time, Qin Huaiyu''s face changed. She wanted to grab it, but she couldn''t get it because of her inconvenience.


    Fei Xue in her angry eyes, step by step toward Ye Zhiyuan, and then slowly, as if to torture this person in general, one by one open.


    Qin Huaiyu''s inner string could not be stretched at last. She growled, "OK, I admit it! Xuefu is not ye Zhiyuan''s daughter. Are you satisfied now? "


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    The biggest reaction is Ye Zhiyuan.


    I guess I am angry, but I am most angry when I hear the truth from the people concerned.


    "Qin Huaiyu!" Ye Zhiyuan roars. If not everyone is here at the moment, he will rush over and hold the woman''s neck, let her kneel on the ground and tell him clearly.


    "I''m here!" Qin Huaiyu also did not pretend, very dissatisfied to Ye Zhiyuan, "I have been, I am not satisfied with you from together!


    In addition to your money, other things can not satisfy me, then I find other men is normal! As for Sheff, I wasn''t sure who it was.


    You''re happy to be responsible for the children... What can I do? I''ll be born and raised for you! "


    "You''re such a bitch, bitch!" Ye Zhiyuan was furious.


    He had never suffered such a great humiliation, which Qin Huaiyu had brought to him.


    "You are a useless man!" Qin Huaiyu also scolded.


    Fei snow with Ye Ran Ran, looking at the two ugly tear face, can''t help gently shaking his head.


    Once upon a time, didn''t they regard each other as the only one?


    Look now... What is this.


    "Well... I want to ask, do you really have no one to look at this paternity test again?" Fei Xue interrupts them with a smile of evil spirit on her lips.


    Qin Huaiyu stares at Fei Xue with gloomy eyes, and her voice is sharp and harsh. "No, no one wants to see it!"


    Fei Xue shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "well, it''s blank anyway. It''s good if you don''t look at it."


    Then she threw the papers over her head.


    In an instant, white paper fell from the sky, floating, like snowflakes, on the face, especially cold.


    Qin Huaiyu''s eyes opened violently, staring at the white paper. Then, he roared to Fei Xue, "bitch! I''m going to kill you! I''ll kill you


    God knows how scared she was when she thought it was a paternity test.


    If she didn''t give up looking at the evidence, how could she admit it.


    But how all didn''t expect, Fei snow unexpectedly can make a fake.


    She would take the white paper as a paternity test to cheat all of them.


    And she herself, because ye Ranran broke her leg, lost her old calm, and always had problems in judging events.


    Because of these reasons, she completely touched the way of Fei Xue, so she told the truth.


    There is no room for return!


    Bitches, bitches!


    Fei Xue looks at Qin Huaiyu who keeps yelling at her. She smiles and says innocently: "I didn''t say it must be true


    It''s your guilty heart that makes you believe it... Now it''s my fault. It''s strange. "


    "You Qin Huaiyu coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Qin Huaiyu''s appearance, Xiao Mochi worships Fei Xue more.


    Ha ha ha, it''s worthy of the queen. It''s really hard to be angry.


    When people like Qin Huaiyu meet their queen, they can only be killed by playing.


    Xiao Mochi was excited to think that the Queen''s gift to Qin Huaiyu and ye Xuefu was more than that. Looking at Fei Xue, he seemed to have a tail spinning 360 degrees behind his excitement.


    Fei Xue noticed his eyes, chuckled and waved, "OK, OK, now let you see more fun."


    More, more fun?


    Qin Huaiyu looked at Fei Xue''s smiling face and felt that there was something wrong with her. She frowned and said in a deep voice, "what else have you prepared?"


    "Well... I''ll show you now." Fei Xue says, eyes fall on Ye Xuefu.


    Cool eyes, as if to insight into people''s hearts, have been from heaven to hell yexuefu to see through.


    At this moment, yexuefu is really sad. She never thought that she would let everyone know her life experience at such a time.


    Shao''s family are also here... They all know. What will she do in the future!


    She hates Ye Ranran, Fei Xue, her own mother and ye Zhiyuan.


    Why should she bear all this!


    Why?


    "Qin Huaiyu, I remember you were pregnant several times before. You wanted to give ye zhiyuansheng a child that belonged to him, didn''t you?" Fei Xue said, and asked Xiao sichen to change an image.


    Qin Huaiyu is now gnashing her teeth in spite of Fei Xue. Hearing her say so, her face is extremely gloomy, "hum, what''s the relationship with you!"


    "Well, it has nothing to do with me, but it always has something to do with Ye Zhiyuan. There are some truths you should know." Fei Xue said, looking at Ye Zhiyuan.


    Her tone was slightly ironic, and she said with a smile: "in fact, Qin Huaiyu also has true feelings for you. At least she wants to give you a son here. She works very hard."


    However, ye Zhiyuan can''t listen to it any more. He thinks it''s ironic. Is it true?


    What else does Qin Huaiyu have for him.


    "Yexuefu, have you never discussed her abortion with your mother?" Fei Xue''s eyes suddenly fall on Ye Xuefu.

 Chapter 796

    Yexuefu''s body shakes violently when she looks at Shangfei snow. She knows that the most frightening thing is coming


    It''s true... It''s true it''s coming.


    She stares at Fei Xue and looks at her. She picks her eyebrows and holds the sheet tightly.


    At the moment, she is like an antelope surrounded by lions, which has no way to escape. She shrinks into a ball on the grassland and dare not move.


    Fear, with a chill, spread from the soles of her feet, so that she could not move.


    What to do, what to do.


    The picture on the big screen has completely changed at the moment because of Xiao sichen''s operation.


    Fei Xue doesn''t give ye Xuefu the chance to explain at all, and directly releases all the evidence she gets.


    The first is the recording.


    A conversation between a girl and a man.


    "Hello doctor, I''m here to buy medicine for my mother." The girl''s voice is slightly childish, but Qin Huaiyu and ye Zhiyuan can hear it for the first time.


    That''s yesheff!


    They look at yexuefu at the same time.


    At the moment, yexuefu''s face is as pale as paper, and her lips are a little blue.


    The recording continued. It was a man''s voice. "Classmate, you need to show your student ID card, and what''s the situation with your mother."


    Ye Xuefu: "here is my student ID card. My mother is pregnant, but she doesn''t want the child now. Look... This is the power of attorney written by my mother."


    Man: "well, your mother didn''t want to have children... OK, I can give you the medicine, but can you guarantee that your mother won''t regret it?"


    Ye Xuefu: "of course, my mother is very familiar with the doctors on your side. She is very relieved of you. You can sell me the medicine. "


    Man: "OK, this medicine must be taken several times before it is possible to kill the child. If it doesn''t work, it''s necessary to clear the palace."


    Ye Xuefu: "it''s OK. My mother hasn''t had 49 days. The medicine is OK."


    After the end of a voice, all eyes fall on yexuefu.


    There are doubts, contempt and hatred.


    "My God... It''s the medicine for miscarriage with her mother on her back. How can you do it to her mother?"


    "Is there anything wrong? Maybe Qin Huaiyu didn''t want to have a child. Maybe the child wasn''t Ye Zhiyuan''s, and their mother and daughter wanted to destroy the body?"


    "Look at Qin Huaiyu''s face. What else could be false?"


    Ye Xuefu can''t hear what other people are saying any more. She stares at the big screen behind her, and her breath is getting faster and faster.


    These recordings can be said to be forged by others, but others are not easy to do.


    She only hoped that there would be no other evidence and that she wanted to harm Qin Huaiyu.


    But the next picture destroyed yexuefu''s last fluke.


    That''s surveillance. Yexuefu didn''t destroy it.


    There are pictures of Ye Xuefu''s manipulation of Qin Huaiyu''s diet and ye Ranran''s passing


    Not at Ye''s home, but at a small banquet at Fuyun hotel at that time.


    It was the banquet that made Qin Huaiyu lose a child.


    But Qin Huaiyu at that time for the first time identified that it was Ye Ranran''s fault, no one to check the monitoring, also ignored Ye Xuefu here.


    Fei Xue is not the same. She is very careful and begins to doubt Ye Xuefu. After that, she marks out all the things that can be connected and checks them directionally.


    Sure enough, everything was as she expected.


    After seeing the picture in the video, the ward fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone is staring at yexuefu.


    Qin Huaiyu felt chilly in her heart. Her hands were shaking. After a long time, she turned pale and asked Ye Xuefu in a trembling voice, "just now


    Are all the... In the video just now true? Xuefu, you tell your mother the truth... My mother loves you so much that she just wants to hear the truth. "


    The last line of defense in Ye Xuefu''s heart has been completely broken.


    She closed her eyes, suddenly opened, tears burst down, no longer half of the hide, roared: "yes, it''s... It''s what you see!


    Now you are all satisfied, all satisfied! "


    Then, she laughed, like a ghost general voice, incomparable infiltration.


    Qin Huaiyu didn''t expect that her daughter would admit it. She covered her mouth and didn''t understand. She asked, "Xuefu, why do you want to do this?


    You... How can you do that? I''m your mother. Even if I have a baby, it will be your brother and your family. "


    Hearing this, the tears on yexuefu''s face disappeared a lot. Instead, they were all fierce and hateful. She yelled: "not relatives!


    You are born a burden! I know you were eight years old when you started planning to have a son... That means I will be at least eight years older than the one you gave birth to!


    Do you know what this concept is? That is to say... Your children will be raised for me in the future... You are not giving birth to relatives for me, you are making me a burden!


    And... I have to worry about ye Zhiyuan''s property. What''s more, I have a son. Isn''t it obvious that I want to give him all of it?


    The good things that should belong to me and the money that should be wasted by me suddenly have to be spent by another person, who may become my burden


    How can I accept... If it was you, would you accept it? "


    Qin Huaiyu has been stupefied there, this... These are what her daughter can say?


    Not only she, but others also felt shattered by yexuefu''s three views.


    In their opinion, isn''t Ye Xuefu the most filial and caring family member?


    "God, I''m so narrow-minded that I can''t even tolerate my own brothers and sisters."


    "She only has money in her eyes... Isn''t it for the sake of a good life and money to enter our Shao family?"


    "Our family also wants to let this woman in. This is to lead the devil into our family. It''s so... Terrible."


    Qin Huaiyu covers her mouth and stares at Ye Xuefu. After a long time, she says, "Xuefu, you tell mom... Those abortions have something to do with you?


    Is it not ye Ranran''s indirect harm? It has nothing to do with Ye Ranran, has it? "


    She has always hated Ye Ranran. As long as something bad happens, she is the first to think of Ye Ranran.


    But I never thought that these were not the problems of Ye Ranran, but her daughter... Her own daughter!


    Oh, my God!


    Why did it become like this!


    Ye Xuefu twisted her face and her eyes were red. At this time, she looked at Qin Huaiyu''s face like a devil and said in a cold voice: "yes, you''re right... It''s me.


    I hate that you clearly have my daughter and want to have another child... I hate that ye Ranran does everything better than me.


    Anyway, you hate her too. Why don''t I make you hate her more... "


    "You are a madman!" Ye Ran Ran gave a cold hiss.